Demonstration of the Gospel
The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.
preface 1, chapter 0
1.0.1Dindorf 3:1
Ἴδοὺ δή σοι, θεῖον ἐπισκόπων χρῆμα, Θεόδοτε ἱερὲ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπε, σὺν θεῷ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ γε τῷ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν τῷ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγῳ μετὰ τὴν πρώτην Προπαρασκευὴν τῆς Εύαγγελικῆς ὑποθέσεως, ἐν ὅλοις πεντεκαίδεκα συγγράμμασι διαπεπονημένην ἡμῖν, μέγα τοῦτο πρὸς ἡμῶν ἐξανύεται. δέχου δῆτα, ὦ φίλη κεφαλὴ, τὴν αἴτησιν, καὶ ταῖς εὐχαῖς ἡμῖν συμπόνει τὴν Εὐαγγελικὴν Ἀπόδειξιν ἤδη λοιπὸν ἐκ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ἀνακειμένων προρρήσεων παραστήσασθαι πειρωμένοις.
Idou dē soi, theion episkopōn chrēma, Theodote hiere theou anthrōpe, syn theǭ kai syn autǭ ge tǭ sōtēri hēmōn tǭ tou theou logǭ meta tēn prōtēn Proparaskeuēn tēs Euangelikēs hypotheseōs, en holois pentekaideka syngrammasi diapeponēmenēn hēmin, mega touto pros hēmōn exanyetai. dechou dēta, ō philē kephalē, tēn aitēsin, kai tais euchais hēmin symponei tēn Euangelikēn Apodeixin ēdē loipon ek tōn anekathen parʼ Hebraiois anakeimenōn prorrēseōn parastēsasthai peirōmenois.
Here, then, Theodotus, divine treasure among bishops, holy man of God: with God, and with our Savior himself, the Word of God, after the first Preparation for the gospel argument, which we have worked out in fifteen books in all, we now carry through this great undertaking. Receive the request, dear friend, and labor with us in your prayers as we now attempt to present the Demonstration of the Gospel from the predictions laid up among the Hebrews from of old.
1.0.2Dindorf 3:1–2
πῶς δὴ καὶ τίνα τρόπον; τοὺς θεοφιλεῖς ἐκείνους, οἶσθα δήπου τοὺς βοωμένους παρὰ τοῖς ἀνδράσι, Μωσέα δὴ λέγω καὶ τοὺς μετʼ αὐτὸν ἐκλάμψαντας θεοπρεπεῖς καὶ τοὺς μακαρίους προφήτας τε καὶ ἱεροφάντας, μάρτυσιν ἀποχρώμενοι ^ ἐξ αὐτῶν τʼ ἐπιδεικνύναι προῃρημένοι τὰ μακροῖς ὕστερον αἰῶσιν εἰς φῶς ἐλθόντα, καὶ διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος εὐαγγελικῆς ἀποδείξεως πραγματευ- θέντα, τά τεκαθʼ ἡμὰς αὐτοὺς εἰσέτι νῦν πρὸ ὀφθαλ- μῶν συντελούμενα θείῳ πνεύματι προειληφότας, ὡς ἂν παρόντα τὰ μὴ παρόντα καὶ τὰ μηδέπω μηδαμῶς ὄντα ὡς ἐναργῶς ὄντα κατωπτευκότας, καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς μετέπειτα διὰ γραφῆς τὰ μέλ- λοντά ποτε ἔσεσθαι προμεμηνυκότας ^ ὥστε ἤδη καὶ ἑτέρους ἐξ αὐτῶν εἰδέναι τε καὶ γνωρίζειν τὸ μέλλον δύνασθαι, ὁσημέραι τε προσδοκᾶν τῶν λογίων τὰ ἀποτελέσματα
pōs dē kai tina tropon? tous theophileis ekeinous, oistha dēpou tous boōmenous para tois andrasi, Mōsea dē legō kai tous metʼ auton eklampsantas theoprepeis kai tous makarious prophētas te kai hierophantas, martysin apochrōmenoi ^ ex autōn tʼ epideiknynai proę̄rēmenoi ta makrois hysteron aiōsin eis phōs elthonta, kai dia tēs tou sōtēros euangelikēs apodeixeōs pragmateu- thenta, ta tekathʼ hēmas autous eiseti nyn pro ophthal- mōn synteloumena theiǭ pneumati proeilēphotas, hōs an paronta ta mē paronta kai ta mēdepō mēdamōs onta hōs enargōs onta katōpteukotas, kai ou touto monon, alla kai tois metepeita dia graphēs ta mel- lonta pote esesthai promemēnykotas ^ hōste ēdē kai heterous ex autōn eidenai te kai gnōrizein to mellon dynasthai, hosēmerai te prosdokan tōn logiōn ta apotelesmata
How and in what way? By using as witnesses those men beloved of God, whom you surely know to be celebrated among people: I mean Moses and those godlike men who shone after him, the blessed prophets and revealers of sacred things; and by choosing to show from them that they foresaw by the divine Spirit the things that came to light long ages afterward and were accomplished through the Savior’s gospel demonstration, and the things that are still being fulfilled before our eyes in our own day. They beheld what was not present as though present, and what did not yet exist at all as though it plainly existed; and not only that, but they also announced beforehand in writing to those who came after them what was one day to be, so that others too might know from them and be able to recognize the future, and might look day by day for the fulfillment of the oracles.
1.0.3Dindorf 3:2
ποῖα δὲ ταῦτα; μυρία μὲν ἂν εἴη, καὶ ἄλλα παντοῖά τε καὶ περὶ πάντων, κοινῶν τε καὶ τῶν ἀνὰ μέρος, καθʼ ἕκαστόν τε ἄνδρα καὶ περὶ τῶν καθόλου, ἰδίως τε ἀμφὶ τῶν καθʼ Ἐβραίους π· ραγ- μάτων, καὶ αὖ πάλιν περὶ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐθνῶν, οἶον δὴ πόλεων ἀναστάσεις, καιρῶν τε ἀλλαγὰς καὶ πραγ- μάτων μεταβολὰς, μελλόντων τε ἀγαθῶν παρουσίας, καὶ τῶν ἐναντίων ἐπιφορὰς, ἀνδραποδισμοὺς ἐθνῶν, πόλεων πολιορκίας, τῶν καθόλου βασιλείων μεταστάσεις τε καὶ καταστάσεις καὶ ἄλλα μυρία περὶ τῶν ἔσεσθαι μακροῖς ὕστερον χρόνοις μελλόντων προεκή- ρυττον.
poia de tauta? myria men an eiē, kai alla pantoia te kai peri pantōn, koinōn te kai tōn ana meros, kathʼ hekaston te andra kai peri tōn katholou, idiōs te amphi tōn kathʼ Ebraious p; rag- matōn, kai au palin peri tōn exōthen ethnōn, oion dē poleōn anastaseis, kairōn te allagas kai prag- matōn metabolas, mellontōn te agathōn parousias, kai tōn enantiōn epiphoras, andrapodismous ethnōn, poleōn poliorkias, tōn katholou basileiōn metastaseis te kai katastaseis kai alla myria peri tōn esesthai makrois hysteron chronois mellontōn proekē- rytton.
And what are these things? They would be countless, and of every other kind besides, about all things, public and private, about each individual and about things universal, especially concerning the affairs of the Hebrews, and again concerning the foreign nations: the rise of cities, changes of times, reversals of affairs, the coming of future blessings and the onset of their opposites, the enslavement of nations, sieges of cities, the overthrow and establishment of whole kingdoms, and countless other things that were to happen long ages later, which they proclaimed beforehand.
1.0.4Dindorf 3:2
ἀλλʼ οὐ τούτων ὅ γε παρὼν καιρὸς τὸν ἔλεγχον ἡμᾶς ἀπαιτεῖ παραστήσασθαι, τὰ πολλὰ δὲ εἰσαῦθις ὑπερθεμένους, ἐκ τῆς τῶν παρατεθησομένων ἀληθείας ἠρέμα καὶ τῶν ἀποσεσιωπημένο, ν τὴν ἀπόδειξιν πιστώσεται.
allʼ ou toutōn ho ge parōn kairos ton elenchon hēmas apaitei parastēsasthai, ta polla de eisauthis hyperthemenous, ek tēs tōn paratethēsomenōn alētheias ērema kai tōn aposesiōpēmeno, n tēn apodeixin pistōsetai.
But the present occasion does not require us to set out the proof of these things. Postponing most of them to another time, the proof will quietly gain credence, from the truth of the things that will be set out, even for the things passed over in silence.
preface 1, chapter 1
1.1.1Dindorf 3:2–3
Τινα τοίνυν ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἐκ τῶν προφητικῶν προρρήσεων εἰς τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν ἀπό- δεῖξιν εὖ ἂν ἔχοι συντελεῖν καιρὸς ἂν εἴη λέγειν.
Tina toinyn hēmin epi tou parontos ek tōn prophētikōn prorrēseōn eis tēn euangelikēn apo- deixin eu an echoi syntelein kairos an eiē legein.
It is time, then, to say which of the prophetic predictions would be well suited for the present to contribute to the demonstration of the gospel.
1.1.2Dindorf 3:3
Χριστὸν ὀνομαστὶ καὶ θεοῦ λόγον ^ αὐτόν τε θεὸν καὶ κύριον, καί τινα μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελον ἐπιδη- μήσειν ποτὲ εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἔφασαν, πάντων τε τῶν ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐθνῶν Ἑλληνικῶν τε καὶ βαρβάρων διδάσκαλον ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας καὶ τῆς εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν θεὸν εὐσεβείας κατα- στήσεσθαι, ᾗ τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν περιέχει κήρυγμα· καὶ τοῦτον αὐτὸν παιδίον ἔσεσθαι, καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου κληθήσεσθαι, γένος τε ὅθεν κατάξει, καί τινα ξένον ἐκ παρθένου τρόπον αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀποτέξεως, καὶ τό γε παραδοξότατον, ὅτι μὴ πᾶσι τοῖς ἐκ περάτων γῆς εἰσέτι σήμερον ἐπὶ θέαν σπεύδουσι βοώμενον τῆς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γενέσεως αὐτοῦ χωρίον σιωπῇ δόντες πα- ρῆλθον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο λευκοῖς ὀνόμασιν ἐξεβόησαν, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τοὺς χρόνους τῆς ἐπιφανείας αὐτοῦ, καθʼ οὓς ἀκριβῶς οὗτος ἐπεδήμει τῷ βίῳ, ὥσπερ φθάσαντες οἱ αὐτοὶ διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐθέσπισαν.
Christon onomasti kai theou logon ^ auton te theon kai kyrion, kai tina megalēs boulēs angelon epidē- mēsein pote eis anthrōpous ephasan, pantōn te tōn ana pasan tēn oikoumenēn ethnōn Hellēnikōn te kai barbarōn didaskalon alēthous theognōsias kai tēs eis ton tōn holōn dēmiourgon theon eusebeias kata- stēsesthai, hę̄ to euangelikon periechei kērygma; kai touton auton paidion esesthai, kai huion anthrōpou klēthēsesthai, genos te hothen kataxei, kai tina xenon ek parthenou tropon autou tēs apotexeōs, kai to ge paradoxotaton, hoti mē pasi tois ek peratōn gēs eiseti sēmeron epi thean speudousi boōmenon tēs en Bēthleem geneseōs autou chōrion siōpę̄ dontes pa- rēlthon, alla kai touto leukois onomasin exeboēsan, hōsper oun kai tous chronous tēs epiphaneias autou, kathʼ hous akribōs houtos epedēmei tǭ biǭ, hōsper phthasantes hoi autoi dia tōn pragmatōn ethespisan.
They said that Christ, by name, and the Word of God, himself God and Lord, and a kind of Angel of great counsel, would one day come among human beings, and would become the teacher of true knowledge of God and of piety toward God the Creator of all to all the nations throughout the whole inhabited world, Greek and barbarian alike, which is what the preaching of the gospel contains; and that this same one would be a child and would be called Son of Man; and they told the family from which he would descend, and the strange manner of his birth from a virgin. And, most astonishing of all, they did not pass over in silence the place of his birth in Bethlehem, which is celebrated to this day by all who hasten from the ends of the earth to see it, but proclaimed this too in plain words, just as they also foretold, as if by the events themselves, the times of his appearing, in which he in fact came into this life.
1.1.3Dindorf 3:3
πάρεστι δέ σοι μετὰ χεῖρας ἀναλαβόντι τὴν σπου- δὴν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἰδεῖν ἐν ταῖς δηλουμέναις προφη- τικαῖς προρρήσεσι πάσας ὁμοῦ περιεχομένας τὰς ὑπὸ τῶν θεσπεσίων εὐαγγελιστῶν μαρτυρουμένας αὐτοῦ δὴ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παραδό- ξουςθαυματουργίας, καὶ τὰ ἐνθέους αὐτοῦ καὶ παν- αρἐτους περὶ τῆς ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας διδασκαλίας.
paresti de soi meta cheiras analabonti tēn spou- dēn en ophthalmois idein en tais dēloumenais prophē- tikais prorrēsesi pasas homou periechomenas tas hypo tōn thespesiōn euangelistōn martyroumenas autou dē tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou tou Christou parado- xousthaumatourgias, kai ta entheous autou kai pan- aretous peri tēs alēthous eusebeias didaskalias.
You can, if you take up the study in hand, see with your own eyes that the prophetic predictions set out contain all together the wonderful works of our Savior Jesus Christ himself attested by the inspired evangelists, and his divine and all-virtuous teachings about true piety.
1.1.4Dindorf 3:3
καὶ τί δεῖ θαυμάζειν, ὅτε καὶ τὸν νέον τῆς εὐσε- βείας τρόπον τὸν πρὸς αὐτοῦ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις κατηγγελμένον διαρρήδην ἀνακηρύττουσι, κλῆσίν τε μαθη- τῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης διδασκαλίαν.
kai ti dei thaumazein, hote kai ton neon tēs euse- beias tropon ton pros autou pasin anthrōpois katēngelmenon diarrēdēn anakēryttousi, klēsin te mathē- tōn autou kai kainēs diathēkēs didaskalian.
And why should one be surprised, when they also expressly proclaim the new way of piety announced by him to all people, the call of his disciples, and the teaching of a new covenant?
1.1.5Dindorf 3:3–4
ναὶ μὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ τὰς Ἰουδαίων εἰς αὐτὸν ἀπιστίας καὶ ἀντιλογίας ἀρχόντων τε ἐπαναστάσεις, διδασκάλων φθόνους, ἑνὸς μαθητοῦ προδοσίαν, ἐχθρῶν δια- βολὰς, συκοφαντῶν κατηγορίας, δικαστῶν κατακρίσεις, ὕβρεις ἀτίμους, μάστιγας ἐκτόπους, δυσφήμους λοιδορίας, ἐπὶ πᾶσι τὸν ἐπονείδιστον θάνατον, αὐτοῦ τε ἐπὶ τούτοις σιωπὴν θαυμάσιον, πραότητά τε καὶ καρτερίαν ἀμήχανόν τε ὅσην ὑπομονὴν καὶ ἀνεξικακίαν.
nai mēn epi toutois kai tas Ioudaiōn eis auton apistias kai antilogias archontōn te epanastaseis, didaskalōn phthonous, henos mathētou prodosian, echthrōn dia- bolas, sykophantōn katēgorias, dikastōn katakriseis, hybreis atimous, mastigas ektopous, dysphēmous loidorias, epi pasi ton eponeidiston thanaton, autou te epi toutois siōpēn thaumasion, praotēta te kai karterian amēchanon te hosēn hypomonēn kai anexikakian.
Yes, and besides this, they foretold the unbelief and contradiction of the Jews toward him, the uprisings of rulers, the envy of teachers, the betrayal by one disciple, the slanders of enemies, the accusations of false informers, the condemnations of judges, shameful insults, cruel scourgings, abusive reviling, and above all the shameful death; and, on his side, his wonderful silence, his gentleness and endurance, and his indescribably great patience and forbearance.
1.1.6Dindorf 3:4
ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἄντικρυς περὶ ἑνὸς ἐν ὑστάτοις ποτὲ χρόνοις ἥξοντος καὶ τοιαῦτα ἐν ἀνθρώποις πεισομένου σαφῶς διʼ ὧν προειλήφασι τὰ παλαίτατα Ἑβραίων παρίστησι λόγια, ἐπιμαρτυρούμενα τὴν μετὰ θάνατον ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναβίωσιν τοῦ δηλουμένου, τὴν τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς φανέρωσιν, τὴν τοῦ θείου πνεύματος εἰς αὐτοὺς μετάδοσιν, τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδον αὐτοῦ, τὴν πατρὸς ἕνθρονον βασιλείας ἵδρυσιν, τὴν ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τοῦ βίου δεντέραν αὖθις ἐσομένην ἔνδοξον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν.
tauta de panta antikrys peri henos en hystatois pote chronois hēxontos kai toiauta en anthrōpois peisomenou saphōs diʼ hōn proeilēphasi ta palaitata Hebraiōn paristēsi logia, epimartyroumena tēn meta thanaton ek nekrōn anabiōsin tou dēloumenou, tēn tois autou mathētais phanerōsin, tēn tou theiou pneumatos eis autous metadosin, tēn eis ouranous anodon autou, tēn patros henthronon basileias hidrysin, tēn epi synteleią tou biou denteran authis esomenēn endoxon autou parousian.
All these things, plainly concerning one person who would come at some time in the last days and suffer such things among men, the most ancient oracles of the Hebrews set forth clearly through what they foretold. They also bear witness to the return to life from the dead of the one they point to after his death, his appearing to his disciples, his imparting of the divine Spirit to them, his ascent into heaven, the establishment of his kingdom enthroned with the Father, and his glorious second coming, which is still to be, at the consummation of the age.
1.1.7Dindorf 3:4–5
ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις θρήνους ἀκούσῃ καὶ ὀλοφυρμοὺς ἑκάστου τῶν προφητῶν διαφόρως ὀλοφυρομένου καὶ ἀποκλαιομένου ὅσα τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος τῆς εἰς τὸν προκηρυχθέντα δυσσεβείας ἕνεκα μετελεύσεσθαι κακὰ ἔμελλεν, ὡς τὸ βασίλειον αὐτῶν ἄνωθεν ἐκ πατέρων εἰς ἐκείνους διαρκέσαν τοὺς καιροὺς παντελῆ καθαίρεσιν μετὰ τὴν κατὰ Χριστοῦ τόλμαν αὐτῶν ὑπομενεῖ, ὡς οἶ πάτριοι αὐτῶν νόμοι καταλυθήσονται, ὡς τῆς παλαιᾶς θρησκείας αὐτῶν ἀποστερήσονται, ὡς τῆς ἐκ προγόνων αὐτονομίας ἐκπεσοῦνται, ὡς ἀντʼ ἐλευθέρων δοῦλοι τῶν ἐχθρῶν καταστήσονται, ὡς ἡ βασιλικὴ μητρόπολις αὐτῶν πυρίκαυστος γενήσεται, ὡς τὸ σεμνὸν αὐτῶν καὶ ἁγνὸν ἱερὸν ἐμπρησμὸν καὶ ἐσχάτην ἐρημίαν ὑπομενεῖ, ὡς ἀντὶ τῶν πάλαι οἰκητόρων ὑπὸ ἀλλοφύλων ἐθνῶν ἡ πόλις αὐτῶν κατοικισθήσεται, ὡς εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη καθʼ ὅλης οἰκουμένης διασπαρήσονται, ὡς οὐκέτʼ αὐτοῖς ἡ τῶν κακῶν παῦλα οὐδέ τις ἀνάπνευσις τῶν συμφορῶν ἐλπισθήσεται, ἃ καὶ τυφλῷ, φασὶ, δῆλα, εἰσέτι νῦν τὴν τῶν λόγων ὄψιν αὐτοῖς ἔργοις ἐνδείκνυται, ἐκ πρώτης αὐτῆς ἡμέρας ἐξ ἧς ἀθέους ἤραντο κατὰ Χριστοῦ χεῖρας τὴν τῶν κακῶν ἀρχὴν εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἐπισπώμενοι.
epi pasi toutois thrēnous akousę̄ kai olophyrmous hekastou tōn prophētōn diaphorōs olophyromenou kai apoklaiomenou hosa to Ioudaiōn ethnos tēs eis ton prokērychthenta dyssebeias heneka meteleusesthai kaka emellen, hōs to basileion autōn anōthen ek paterōn eis ekeinous diarkesan tous kairous pantelē kathairesin meta tēn kata Christou tolman autōn hypomenei, hōs oi patrioi autōn nomoi katalythēsontai, hōs tēs palaias thrēskeias autōn aposterēsontai, hōs tēs ek progonōn autonomias ekpesountai, hōs antʼ eleutherōn douloi tōn echthrōn katastēsontai, hōs hē basilikē mētropolis autōn pyrikaustos genēsetai, hōs to semnon autōn kai hagnon hieron emprēsmon kai eschatēn erēmian hypomenei, hōs anti tōn palai oikētorōn hypo allophylōn ethnōn hē polis autōn katoikisthēsetai, hōs eis panta ta ethnē kathʼ holēs oikoumenēs diasparēsontai, hōs ouketʼ autois hē tōn kakōn paula oude tis anapneusis tōn symphorōn elpisthēsetai, ha kai typhlǭ, phasi, dēla, eiseti nyn tēn tōn logōn opsin autois ergois endeiknytai, ek prōtēs autēs hēmeras ex hēs atheous ēranto kata Christou cheiras tēn tōn kakōn archēn eis heautous epispōmenoi.
In addition to all this you will hear the laments and wailings of each of the prophets, mourning and bewailing in various ways all the evils that were to come upon the Jewish nation because of its impiety toward the one foretold: that their kingdom, which had lasted from their fathers down to those times, would suffer complete overthrow after their outrage against Christ; that their ancestral laws would be abolished; that they would be deprived of their ancient worship; that they would fall from the self-government inherited from their forefathers; that from free men they would become slaves of their enemies; that their royal metropolis would be burned with fire; that their venerable and holy temple would suffer burning and utter desolation; that their city would be settled by foreign nations instead of its former inhabitants; that they would be scattered among all the nations through the whole world; and that no end of their evils and no relief from their misfortunes would any longer be hoped for. Things plain even to a blind man, as the saying goes, still now show the sight of the words in the facts themselves, from the very first day on which they raised godless hands against Christ and drew upon themselves the beginning of their evils.
1.1.8Dindorf 3:5
οὐκ ἦν δʼ ἄρα τοῖς θεσπεσίοις ἀνδράσιν ἐπὶ σκυθρωποῖς τὰ τῶν προρρήσεων ἱστάναι, οὐδὲ μέχρι τῶν λυπηρῶν ἐπιτείνεσθαι τὴν πρόγνωσιν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ εἰς τὸ φαιδρὸν μεταβάλλοντες αὖθις ἀγαθῶν ἀγγελίας ἀθρόως ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ προεκήρυττον, ἀντὶ τῆς ἑνὸς ἔθνους ἀποβολῆς πᾶν ἔθνος καὶ γένος ἀνθρώπων θεογνωσίαν εὐαγγελιζόμενοι, καὶ δαιμόνων ἀποφυγὴν, ἀγνωσίας τε καὶ πλάνης ἀπαλλαγὴν, φωτός τε καὶ εὐσεβείας ἀνάλαμψιν, καὶ ὡς οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαθηταὶ τὸν πάντα κόσμον τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας ἐμπλήσουσιν, ὅπως τε εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους τὸ εὐαγγέλιον αὐτῶν κηρυχθήσεται καινόν τινα καὶ ξενίζοντα τρόπον εὐσεβείας περιέχον, καὶ ὡς ἐκκλησίαι Χριστοῦ διʼ αὐτῶν ἐν ὅλοις τοῖς ἔθνεσι συστήσονται, καὶ ὡς ἑνὸς ὁ Χριστιανῶν λαὸς καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ὀνομασθήσεται, καὶ ὡς αἱ τῶν κατὰ χρόνους ἀρχόντων τε καὶ βασιλέων κατὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπαναστάσεις οὐδὲν εἰς τὸ καθελεῖν αὐτὴν, ὡς ἂν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κραταιουμένην, ἰσχύσουσι.
ouk ēn dʼ ara tois thespesiois andrasin epi skythrōpois ta tōn prorrēseōn histanai, oude mechri tōn lypērōn epiteinesthai tēn prognōsin, alla gar eis to phaidron metaballontes authis agathōn angelias athroōs hapasin anthrōpois epi tę̄ tou Christou parousią proekērytton, anti tēs henos ethnous apobolēs pan ethnos kai genos anthrōpōn theognōsian euangelizomenoi, kai daimonōn apophygēn, agnōsias te kai planēs apallagēn, phōtos te kai eusebeias analampsin, kai hōs hoi tou Christou mathētai ton panta kosmon tēs autou didaskalias emplēsousin, hopōs te eis pantas anthrōpous to euangelion autōn kērychthēsetai kainon tina kai xenizonta tropon eusebeias periechon, kai hōs ekklēsiai Christou diʼ autōn en holois tois ethnesi systēsontai, kai hōs henos ho Christianōn laos kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs onomasthēsetai, kai hōs hai tōn kata chronous archontōn te kai basileōn kata tēs ekklēsias tou Christou epanastaseis ouden eis to kathelein autēn, hōs an hypo tou theou krataioumenēn, ischysousi.
But the inspired men did not let their predictions rest on gloomy things, nor did they stretch their foreknowledge only as far as sorrowful things. Turning again to brightness, they proclaimed beforehand good news for all people together at the coming of Christ: in place of the rejection of one nation, they announced the knowledge of God to every nation and race of men, escape from demons, deliverance from ignorance and error, the shining forth of light and piety; that the disciples of Christ would fill the whole world with his teaching; how their gospel would be preached to all people, containing a new and strange way of piety; that churches of Christ would be established through them among all the nations; that the Christian people would be called by one name throughout the whole world; and that the uprisings of rulers and kings of each age against the church of Christ would have no power to destroy it, since it is strengthened by God.
1.1.9Dindorf 3:5–6
τοσούτων διὰ τῶν καθʼ Eβραίους θεολόγων ἀναπεφτονημένων καὶ εἰς δεῦρο πᾶσιν εἰς φανερὸν τὰς ἐκβάσεις ἐπιδεικνυμένων, τίς οὐκ ἂν τὸ ἔνθεον ἀποθαυμάσειε τῶν ἀνδρῶν; τίς δʼ οὐχὶ τῆς κατʼ αὐτοὺς θεοσεβείας καὶ φιλοσοφίας τὰ μαθήματά τε καὶ τὰ δόγματα κύρια καὶ ἀληθῆ εἶναι ὁμολογήσει, τὴν ἀπόδειξιν παρεχόμενα οὐκ ἐν λέξεσι κεκομψευμέναις, οὐδʼ ἐν δεινό- τητι λόγων, ἢ κακοτέχνοις ἀπάταις συλλογισμῶν, ἐν ἁπλῇ δὲ καὶ ἀπανούργῳ διδασκαλίᾳ, ἧς τὸ γνήσιον καὶ εἰλικρινὲς τῆς ἀληθείας ἡ τῶν θεσπεσίων αὐτῶν ἐκείνων ἀνδρῶν ἀρετή τε καὶ θεογνωσία παρίστησιν;
tosoutōn dia tōn kathʼ Ebraious theologōn anapephtonēmenōn kai eis deuro pasin eis phaneron tas ekbaseis epideiknymenōn, tis ouk an to entheon apothaumaseie tōn andrōn? tis dʼ ouchi tēs katʼ autous theosebeias kai philosophias ta mathēmata te kai ta dogmata kyria kai alēthē einai homologēsei, tēn apodeixin parechomena ouk en lexesi kekompseumenais, oudʼ en deino- tēti logōn, ē kakotechnois apatais syllogismōn, en haplę̄ de kai apanourgǭ didaskalią, hēs to gnēsion kai eilikrines tēs alētheias hē tōn thespesiōn autōn ekeinōn andrōn aretē te kai theognōsia paristēsin?
When so many things have been uttered by the theologians of the Hebrews and their outcomes are displayed openly to all to this day, who would not wonder at the inspiration of these men? Who would not confess that the lessons and doctrines of their piety and philosophy are authoritative and true, since they furnish their proof not in elegant phrases, nor in cleverness of speech or deceptive tricks of syllogisms, but in simple and guileless teaching, whose genuineness and sincerity of truth is shown by the virtue and knowledge of God of those inspired men?
1.1.10Dindorf 3:6
οἶ γοῦν τὰ μακροῖς αἰῶσιν ὕστερον εἰς φῶς ἐλ- θοντα πόρρωθεν μυρίοις ἄνωθεν χρόνοις οὐκ άνθρω- πίνῳ, θείῳ δὲ πνεύματι κατοπτεῦσαι δεδυνημένοι, πῶς οὐκ ἄξιοι ἂν εἶεν καὶ περὶ ὧν τοὺς φοιτητὰς ἐξεπαίδευον δογμάτων πιστεύεσθαι; εὖ μὲν οὖν οἶδα ἀκριβῶς ὅτι πρόχειρον ἅπασι τοῖς τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν ὡς ἂν αὐτὸν ἀληθῶς ὄντα τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ γνησίως παραδεδεγμένοις, πρῶτον μὲν πείθειν αὐτοὺς δοκεῖν ὅτι μὴ ἄλλως εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστεύκασιν ἢ ταῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητικαῖς μαρ- τυρίαις ἀκολούθως· ἔπειτα τοῦτʼ αὐτὸ καὶ πᾶσιν, οἷς ἂν εἰς λόγους καταβαίνοιεν, προβάλλεσθαι, μὴ μὴν ῥᾳδίως τὸ ἐπάγγελμα πιστοῦσθαι ταῖς ἀποδείξεσι δύνασθαι.
oi goun ta makrois aiōsin hysteron eis phōs el- thonta porrōthen myriois anōthen chronois ouk anthrō- pinǭ, theiǭ de pneumati katopteusai dedynēmenoi, pōs ouk axioi an eien kai peri hōn tous phoitētas exepaideuon dogmatōn pisteuesthai? eu men oun oida akribōs hoti procheiron hapasi tois ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun hōs an auton alēthōs onta ton Christon tou theou gnēsiōs paradedegmenois, prōton men peithein autous dokein hoti mē allōs eis auton pepisteukasin ē tais peri autou prophētikais mar- tyriais akolouthōs; epeita toutʼ auto kai pasin, hois an eis logous katabainoien, proballesthai, mē mēn rhądiōs to epangelma pistousthai tais apodeixesi dynasthai.
Those, then, who were able to see from far off, countless ages before, the things that came to light long ages afterward, not by a human but by a divine Spirit, how would they not deserve to be believed also concerning the doctrines in which they instructed their pupils? Now I know well that all who have sincerely received our Savior and Lord Jesus as truly being the Christ of God find it easy, first, to persuade themselves that they have believed in him only in accordance with the prophetic testimonies about him, and then to put this same thing forward to all with whom they enter into discussion; but they cannot easily confirm their claim by demonstrations.
1.1.11Dindorf 3:6
ὅθεν ἀναγκαίως ἐπὶ τοῦτʼ αὐτὸς παρελθὼν, σὺν θεῷ βοηθῷ, κατὰ τὰ ἐπηγγελμένα τὴν ἐντελῆ πάσης τῆς Εὐαγγελικῆς Ἀποδείξεως πραγματείαν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων τῶν παρʼ Ἑβραίοις θεολόγων παραστήσασθαι πειράσομαι. σπουδαιολογεῖται δέ μοι ἡ γραφὴ οὐχ, ὡς ἄν τις φαίη, κατὰ Ἰουδαίων, ἄπαγε, πολλοῦ γε καὶ δεῖ, πρὸς αὐτῶν μὲν οὖν, εἰ εὐγνωμονοῖεν, τυγχάνει· συνίστησι γὰρ τὰ μὲν Χριστιανῶν διὰ τῆς ἀνέκαθεν προρρήσεως ἐπιμαρτυρίας, τὰ δʼ ἐκείνων διὰ τῆς τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς προφητειῶν ἀποτελεσματικῆς συμπληρώσεως.
hothen anankaiōs epi toutʼ autos parelthōn, syn theǭ boēthǭ, kata ta epēngelmena tēn entelē pasēs tēs Euangelikēs Apodeixeōs pragmateian ex autōn ekeinōn tōn parʼ Hebraiois theologōn parastēsasthai peirasomai. spoudaiologeitai de moi hē graphē ouch, hōs an tis phaiē, kata Ioudaiōn, apage, pollou ge kai dei, pros autōn men oun, ei eugnōmonoien, tynchanei; synistēsi gar ta men Christianōn dia tēs anekathen prorrēseōs epimartyrias, ta dʼ ekeinōn dia tēs tōn parʼ autois prophēteiōn apotelesmatikēs symplērōseōs.
Hence I have of necessity come forward to this task myself, and with God’s help, as promised, I will try to present the complete treatment of the whole Demonstration of the Gospel from those very theologians among the Hebrews. My writing is not undertaken, as someone might say, against the Jews; far from it, very far indeed! Rather, it is actually on their side, if they are fair-minded. For it establishes the Christian case by the witness of the prediction made long ago, and theirs by the fulfillment in events of the prophecies found among them.
1.1.12Dindorf 3:6–7
ἁρμόσειε δʼ ἂν καὶ παισὶν Ἑλλήνων, εἰ εὐγνωμονοῖεν, διὰ τῆς παραδόξου τῶν μελλόντων προγνώσεως, τῆς τε τῶν πραγμάτων κατὰ τἀς προρρήσεις ἐκβάσεως, ὁμοῦ μὲν τὸ ἔνθεον καὶ ἀψευδὲς τῆς καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἀληθείας ἐπιδεικνυμένη, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ τὰς τῶν ψευδηγόρων γλώττας ἐπιστομίζουσα διὰ τῆς λογικω- τέρας ἀποδείξεως, ἧς οὐδαμῶς ἡμῖν οἱ συκοφάνται μετεῖναι διατείνονται, εὖ μάλα ὁσημέραι ταῖς καθʼ ἡμῶν διατριβαῖς κατὰ κράτος ἐπεντριβόμενοι. οὐδὲν γοῦν ἡμᾶς δύνασθαί φασι διʼ ἀποδείξεως παρέχειν, πίστει δὲ μόνῃ προσέχειν ἀξιοῦν τοὺς ἡμῖν προσιόντας.
harmoseie dʼ an kai paisin Hellēnōn, ei eugnōmonoien, dia tēs paradoxou tōn mellontōn prognōseōs, tēs te tōn pragmatōn kata tas prorrēseis ekbaseōs, homou men to entheon kai apseudes tēs kathʼ hēmas alētheias epideiknymenē, homou de kai tas tōn pseudēgorōn glōttas epistomizousa dia tēs logikō- teras apodeixeōs, hēs oudamōs hēmin hoi sykophantai meteinai diateinontai, eu mala hosēmerai tais kathʼ hēmōn diatribais kata kratos epentribomenoi. ouden goun hēmas dynasthai phasi diʼ apodeixeōs parechein, pistei de monę̄ prosechein axioun tous hēmin prosiontas.
It would suit the children of the Greeks too, if they are fair-minded, through the wonderful foreknowledge of future things and the outcome of events according to the predictions. It shows at once the divine and unerring character of our truth, and at the same time it stops the tongues of liars by a more rational demonstration, in which the slanderers insist we have no share, while they wear themselves out daily with all their might in their treatises against us. They say, at any rate, that we can offer nothing by way of demonstration, but require those who come to us to rely on faith alone.
1.1.13Dindorf 3:7
καὶ πρὸς οὑν τὴν τοιαύτην διαβολὴν οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο ἡμῖν ἄλογος ἡ παροῦσα πραγματεία, ναὶ μὴν καὶ τῶν ἀθέων αἱρέσεων τὰς κατὰ τῶν θείων προφητῶν ψευδοδοξίας τε καὶ βλασφημίας ἀπελέγξει διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὰ νέα τῶν παλαιῶν συμφωνίας.
kai pros houn tēn toiautēn diabolēn ouk an genoito hēmin alogos hē parousa pragmateia, nai mēn kai tōn atheōn haireseōn tas kata tōn theiōn prophētōn pseudodoxias te kai blasphēmias apelenxei dia tēs pros ta nea tōn palaiōn symphōnias.
Against such a slander, then, the present treatise will not be without reason; and it will also refute the false doctrines and blasphemies of the godless heresies against the divine prophets, through the agreement of the old with the new.
1.1.14Dindorf 3:7
τὴν μὲν οὖν μακροτέραν καὶ διεξοδικὴν τῶν προφητικῶν φωνῶν ἑρμηνείαν τανῦν ὁ λόγος ὑπερθήσεται, τοῖς βουλομένοις τούτων ἐξετάζειν καταλιπὼν, οἱ οἶοί τʼ ἂν εἶεν εἰπεῖν τὸν τρόπον, διδασκάλῳ δὲ χρώμενος παραγγέλματι θείῳ φάσκοντι “ κεφαλαίωσον ἐν ὀλίγοις πολλά” τοῦτο ζηλῶσαι φιλοτιμήσεται, αὐτὸ μόνον ἀφορμὰς τῆς εἰς τόπους θεωρίας καὶ τῶν εἰς τὸ προκείμενον κατεπειγόντων τὴν εἰς τὸ σαφὲς ἑρμηνείαν παραθησόμενος.
tēn men oun makroteran kai diexodikēn tōn prophētikōn phōnōn hermēneian tanyn ho logos hyperthēsetai, tois boulomenois toutōn exetazein katalipōn, hoi oioi tʼ an eien eipein ton tropon, didaskalǭ de chrōmenos parangelmati theiǭ phaskonti “ kephalaiōson en oligois polla” touto zēlōsai philotimēsetai, auto monon aphormas tēs eis topous theōrias kai tōn eis to prokeimenon katepeigontōn tēn eis to saphes hermēneian parathēsomenos.
The longer and detailed interpretation of the prophetic sayings my discussion will now put off, leaving it to those who wish to examine them and who can explain the manner of it. Using as teacher the divine precept that says, “Sum up much in few words,” it will strive to follow this, merely setting out starting points for the study of the passages and a clear interpretation of what bears urgently on the subject at hand.
1.1.15Dindorf 3:7–8
Ἅλις μὲν δὴ προοιμίων· ἤδη δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀποδείξεων ἄρξομαι. ἐπειδὴ πολὺς ἦν ἐπιρρέων καθʼ ἡμῶν ὁ τῶν συκοφαντῶν ὄχλος, μηδὲν δύνασθαι φάσκων διʼ ἀποδείξεων ἐναργὲς ἀληθείας παρέχειν δεῖγμα,. πίστει δὲ μόνῃ προσέχειν ἀξιοῦν τοὺς ἡμῖν προσιόντας, τούτους δὲ καὶ πείθειν οὐδὲν πλέον ἢ σφὰς αὐτοὺς θρεμμάτων ἀλόγων δίκην μύσαντας εὖ καὶ ἀνδρείως ἕπεσθαι δεῖν ἀνεξετάστως ἅπασι τοῖς παρʼ ἡμῶν λεγομένοις, παρʼ ὃ καὶ πιστοὺς χρηματί- ζεῖν τῆς ἀλόγου χάριν πίστεως, εἰκότως διελὼν τὰς καθʼ ἡμῶν διαβολὰς ἐν τῇ Προπαρασκευῇ τοῦ παν- τὸς λόγου πρώτην μὲν τὴν τῶν πολυθέων ἐξεθέμην ἐθνῶν, ἐπεγκαλούντων ἡμῖν ὅτι δὴ τῶν πατρίων θεῶν ἀποστάται κατέστημεν, ἐπὶ μέγα φαμένων τε ὅτι τὰ βάρβαρα τῶν Ἑλλήνων προτετιμήκαμεν, τὰ παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ἀσπασάμενοι λόγια ’
Halis men dē prooimiōn; ēdē de kai tōn apodeixeōn arxomai. epeidē polys ēn epirreōn kathʼ hēmōn ho tōn sykophantōn ochlos, mēden dynasthai phaskōn diʼ apodeixeōn enarges alētheias parechein deigma,. pistei de monę̄ prosechein axioun tous hēmin prosiontas, toutous de kai peithein ouden pleon ē sphas autous thremmatōn alogōn dikēn mysantas eu kai andreiōs hepesthai dein anexetastōs hapasi tois parʼ hēmōn legomenois, parʼ ho kai pistous chrēmati- zein tēs alogou charin pisteōs, eikotōs dielōn tas kathʼ hēmōn diabolas en tę̄ Proparaskeuę̄ tou pan- tos logou prōtēn men tēn tōn polytheōn exethemēn ethnōn, epenkalountōn hēmin hoti dē tōn patriōn theōn apostatai katestēmen, epi mega phamenōn te hoti ta barbara tōn Hellēnōn protetimēkamen, ta parʼ Hebraiois aspasamenoi logia ’
Enough of preface; now I will begin the demonstrations. Since a great crowd of slanderers was pouring in against us, saying that we can offer no clear sample of truth by demonstrations, but require those who come to us to rely on faith alone, and that we persuade them to do nothing more than, like irrational cattle, shut their eyes and follow boldly and bravely, without examination, whatever we say, and that for this reason they are called “believers” (the faithful) on account of their irrational faith, I reasonably divided the accusations against us, and in the Preparation for the whole work set out first that of the polytheistic nations, who charge us with having become apostates from our ancestral gods, and say loudly that we have preferred barbarian things to Greek ones in embracing the oracles of the Hebrews.
1.1.16Dindorf 3:8
δευτέραν δὲ τὴν αὐτῶν Ἰουδαίων κατηγορίαν, διʼ ἧς καὶ αὐτοὶ δόξαιεν ἂν ἡμῖν ἐνδίκως ἐπιμέμφεσθαι, ὅτι δὴ ταῖς αὐτῶν γραφαῖς καταχρώμενοι οὐ τὸν ὅμοιον αὐτοῖς μέτιμεν τοῦ βίου τρόπον.
deuteran de tēn autōn Ioudaiōn katēgorian, diʼ hēs kai autoi doxaien an hēmin endikōs epimemphesthai, hoti dē tais autōn graphais katachrōmenoi ou ton homoion autois metimen tou biou tropon.
The second was the accusation of the Jews themselves, by which they too might seem justly to blame us, because, while making use of their scriptures, we do not pursue the same way of life as they.
1.1.17Dindorf 3:8
τούτων δʼ οὕτως ἡμῖν διευκρι- νημἐνων πρὸς μὲν τὴν πρώτην, ὡς οἷόν τε ἦν, διὰ Εὐαγγελικῆς Προπαρασκευῆς ἀπηντήσαμεν, ἙA· λη- νες μὲν εἶναι τὸ πρὶν ὁμολογήσαντες καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρων ἐθνῶν τὰ Ἑλλήνων πεφρονηκότες, ἐκ πατέρων τε τῇ πολυθέῳ πλάνῃ δεδουλωμένοι, οὐ μὴν μέντοι ἀλόγῳ καὶ ἀνεξετάστῳ ὁρμῇ, κρίσει δὲ καὶ σώφρονι λογισμῶ μετατιθέμενοι, τήν τε περὶ τὰ Ἑβραίων λόγια σπου- δὴν κεκριμένως ἡμῖν καὶ εὐλόγως γεγενημένην παρα- στήσαντες.
toutōn dʼ houtōs hēmin dieukri- nēmenōn pros men tēn prōtēn, hōs hoion te ēn, dia Euangelikēs Proparaskeuēs apēntēsamen, HeA; lē- nes men einai to prin homologēsantes kai ex heterōn ethnōn ta Hellēnōn pephronēkotes, ek paterōn te tę̄ polytheǭ planę̄ dedoulōmenoi, ou mēn mentoi alogǭ kai anexetastǭ hormę̄, krisei de kai sōphroni logismō metatithemenoi, tēn te peri ta Hebraiōn logia spou- dēn kekrimenōs hēmin kai eulogōs gegenēmenēn para- stēsantes.
Having distinguished these, we met the first as well as we could in the Preparation for the Gospel. We admitted that we were formerly Greeks, or that, being from other nations, we held the views of the Greeks, and were enslaved from our fathers to the error of many gods; yet we showed that we changed not by an irrational and unexamined impulse, but by judgment and sober reasoning, and that our zeal for the oracles of the Hebrews had arisen with discernment and good reason.
1.1.18Dindorf 3:8
πρὸς δὲ τὴν δευτέραν ὥρα νῦν φρά- ξασθαι καὶ τὸ λεῖπον ἐπελθεῖν σκέμμα· τοῦτο δʼ ἦν πρὸς τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς ^ οὔπω καὶ νῦν ἐξητασμένον, ἐνταῦθα δέ που κατὰ καιρὸν ἐν τοῖς σπουδαζομένοις τῆς Εὐαγγελικῆς Ἀποδείξεως ἀναπληρωθησόμενον.
pros de tēn deuteran hōra nyn phra- xasthai kai to leipon epelthein skemma; touto dʼ ēn pros tous ek peritomēs ^ oupō kai nyn exētasmenon, entautha de pou kata kairon en tois spoudazomenois tēs Euangelikēs Apodeixeōs anaplērōthēsomenon.
Now it is time to fortify ourselves against the second and to take up the remaining inquiry. This concerns those of the circumcision; it has not yet been examined, but here, at the proper point, it will be completed in the studies of the Demonstration of the Gospel.
1.1.19Dindorf 3:8
φέρε οὖν τὸν ἁπάντων Ἰουδαίων τε καὶ Ελλήνων θεὸν διʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπικαλεσάμενοι πρῶτον ἐκεῖνο διασκεψώμεθα, τίς ὁ τρόπος τυγχάνει τῆς καθʼ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς θεοσεβείας· ἐν ταὐτῷ δὲ καὶ τῶν ἐπιζητουμένων ἁπάντων ἐπιθήσομεν τὰς λύσεις.
phere oun ton hapantōn Ioudaiōn te kai Ellēnōn theon diʼ autou tou sōtēros hēmōn epikalesamenoi prōton ekeino diaskepsōmetha, tis ho tropos tynchanei tēs kathʼ hēmas autous theosebeias; en tautǭ de kai tōn epizētoumenōn hapantōn epithēsomen tas lyseis.
Come, then, calling on the God of all, Jews and Greeks alike, through our Savior himself, let us first consider what the manner of our own piety is; at the same time we will supply the solutions to all the questions raised.
preface 1, chapter 2
1.2.1Dindorf 3:8–9
Εἴρηται μὲν ἤδη καὶ πρότερον ἐν τῇ ρασκευῇ ὡς ὁ Χριστιανισμὸς οὔτε Ἑλληνισμός τίς ἐστιν οὔτε Ἰουδαἰ·σμὸς ^ οἰκεῖον δέ τινα φέρων χαρα- κτῆρα θεοσεβείας, καὶ τοῦτον οὐ νέον οὐδὲ ἐκτετοπισμένον, ἀλλʼ εὖ μάλα παλαίτατον καὶ τοῖς πρὸ τῶν Μωυσέως χρόνων θεοφιλέσιν ἐπʼ εὐσεβείᾳ τε καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ μεμαρτυρημένοις συνήθη καὶ γνώριμον. πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ νῦν ἐπιθεωρήσαντες τί ποτʼ ἐστὶν ὅ τε Ἑλληνισμὸς καὶ Ἰουδαϊσμὸς σκεψώμεθα ποτέρῳ τούτων ὑπηγμένους τοὺς πρὸ Μωυσέως θεοφιλεῖς ἄνδρας καὶ ἐπʼ εὐσεβείᾳ μεμαρτυρημένους εὕροιμεν ἄν.
Eirētai men ēdē kai proteron en tę̄ raskeuę̄ hōs ho Christianismos oute Hellēnismos tis estin oute Ioudai;smos ^ oikeion de tina pherōn chara- ktēra theosebeias, kai touton ou neon oude ektetopismenon, allʼ eu mala palaitaton kai tois pro tōn Mōyseōs chronōn theophilesin epʼ eusebeią te kai dikaiosynę̄ memartyrēmenois synēthē kai gnōrimon. plēn alla kai nyn epitheōrēsantes ti potʼ estin ho te Hellēnismos kai Ioudaïsmos skepsōmetha poterǭ toutōn hypēgmenous tous pro Mōyseōs theophileis andras kai epʼ eusebeią memartyrēmenous heuroimen an.
It has been said already in the Preparation that Christianity is neither a form of Hellenism nor of Judaism, but bears its own character of piety, and that this is not new or outlandish, but most ancient, and familiar and known to those beloved of God before the times of Moses who were attested for piety and righteousness. Nevertheless, let us now examine again what Hellenism and Judaism are, and consider under which of these we would find classed the men before Moses who were beloved of God and attested for their piety.
1.2.2Dindorf 3:9
τὸν μὲν Ἰουδαἱσμὸν εὐλόγως τις ἂν ὀνομάσειε τὴν κατὰ τὸν Μωυσέως νόμον διατεταγμένην πολιτείαν, ἑνὸς ἐξημμένην τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ, τὸν δὲ Ἑλληνισμὸν, ὡς ἐν κεφαλαίῳ φάναι, τὴν κατὰ τὰ πάτρια τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων εἰς πλείονας θεοὺς δεισιδαιμονίαν.
ton men Ioudaismon eulogōs tis an onomaseie tēn kata ton Mōyseōs nomon diatetagmenēn politeian, henos exēmmenēn tou epi pantōn theou, ton de Hellēnismon, hōs en kephalaiǭ phanai, tēn kata ta patria tōn ethnōn hapantōn eis pleionas theous deisidaimonian.
Judaism one might reasonably call the way of life ordered according to the law of Moses, dependent on the one God over all; and Hellenism, to put it briefly, the superstition of all the nations, according to their ancestral customs, toward many gods.
1.2.3Dindorf 3:9
τί οὖν φήσαιμεν ἂν περὶ τῶν πρὸ Μωυσέως καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ΙουδαΪσμοῦ θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν, ὧν ὁ μωυσῆς ἐμνημόνευσεν, οἷον περὶ Ἐνὼχ, ᾧ μαρτυρεῖ λέγων “ εὐηρέστησε δὲ Ἐνὼχ τῷ θεῷ, ” καὶ περὶ τοῦ Νῶε, περὶ οὗ πάλιν φησὶ “Νῶε δὲ ἦν ἄνθρωπος δίκαιος ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ αὐτοῦ, ” περί τε τοῦ Σῆμʼ καὶ τοῦ Ἰάφεθ, περὶ ὧν ταῦτα ἀναγράφει “ εὐλογητὸς κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Σῆμʼ, καὶ πλατύναι ὁ θεὸς τῷ ‘Ιάφεθ.”
ti oun phēsaimen an peri tōn pro Mōyseōs kai pro tou IoudaÏsmou theophilōn andrōn, hōn ho mōysēs emnēmoneusen, hoion peri Enōch, hǭ martyrei legōn “ euērestēse de Enōch tǭ theǭ, ” kai peri tou Nōe, peri hou palin phēsi “Nōe de ēn anthrōpos dikaios en tę̄ geneą autou, ” peri te tou Sēmʼ kai tou Iapheth, peri hōn tauta anagraphei “ eulogētos kyrios ho theos tou Sēmʼ, kai platynai ho theos tǭ ‘Iapheth.”
What, then, shall we say about the men beloved of God before Moses and before Judaism, whom Moses recorded? For instance about Enoch, to whom he bears witness, saying, “And Enoch pleased God”; and about Noah, of whom again he says, “Noah was a righteous man in his generation”; and about Shem and Japheth, concerning whom he writes this: “Blessed be the Lord, the God of Shem; and may God enlarge Japheth.”
1.2.4Dindorf 3:9
καὶ ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις περὶ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ, οἷς καὶ τὸν Ἰὼβ συναριθμεῖν εὔλογον, λόγον καὶ καὶ εἴ τινες ἄλλοι τὸν ἐμφερῆ τούτοις ἐξήλωσαν βίον; ἆρά γε Ἰουδαίους αὐτοὺς χρῆναι γεγονέναι ἢ Ἐλληνας; ἀλλὰ γὰρ Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν οὐκ ἂν εὐλόγως λεχθεῖεν, μήπω τῆς Μωυσέως παρεισχθείσης τῷ βίῳ νομοθεσίας.
kai eti pros toutois peri tou Abraam kai tou Isaak kai tou Iakōb, hois kai ton Iōb synarithmein eulogon, logon kai kai ei tines alloi ton empherē toutois exēlōsan bion? ara ge Ioudaious autous chrēnai gegonenai ē Ellēnas? alla gar Ioudaioi men ouk an eulogōs lechtheien, mēpō tēs Mōyseōs pareischtheisēs tǭ biǭ nomothesias.
And further, about Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, with whom it is reasonable to count Job as well, and any others who pursued a life like theirs? Must they have been Jews or Greeks? They could not reasonably be called Jews, since the legislation of Moses had not yet been introduced into life.
1.2.5Dindorf 3:9–10
εἰ γὰρ Ἰουδαϊσμὸς οὐδὲν ἦν ἕτερον ἢ ἡ κατὰ Μωυσέα πολιτεία, Μωυσῆς δὲ μακροῖς ὕστερον χρόνοις τῶν εἰρημένων πέφηνε, δηλον ὡς οὐκ ἂν εἶεν Ἰουδαῖοι οἱ πρὸ τῶν αὐτοῦ χρόνων ἐπʼ εὐσεβείᾳ μεμαρτυρημένοι. ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ Ἕλληνας προσήκει νομίζειν αὐτοὺς, μὴ τῇ πολυθέῳ δεισιδαιμονίᾳ κεκρατημένους.
ei gar Ioudaïsmos ouden ēn heteron ē hē kata Mōysea politeia, Mōysēs de makrois hysteron chronois tōn eirēmenōn pephēne, dēlon hōs ouk an eien Ioudaioi hoi pro tōn autou chronōn epʼ eusebeią memartyrēmenoi. allʼ oude Hellēnas prosēkei nomizein autous, mē tę̄ polytheǭ deisidaimonią kekratēmenous.
For if Judaism was nothing other than the way of life according to Moses, and Moses appeared long after the men mentioned, it is clear that those attested for piety before his times would not be Jews. But neither is it fitting to consider them Greeks, since they were not held fast by the superstition of many gods.
1.2.6Dindorf 3:10
ὅ τε γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ καταλεῖψαι τελέως λέγεται οἶκον πατρῷον καὶ συγγένειαν καὶ ἐνὶ μόνῳ προσεσχηκέναι θεῷ, ὃν καὶ ὁμολογεῖ φάσκων “ ἐκτενῶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν τὸν ὕψιστον, ὃς ἔκτισε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν.”
ho te gar Abraam kataleipsai teleōs legetai oikon patrǭon kai syngeneian kai eni monǭ proseschēkenai theǭ, hon kai homologei phaskōn “ ektenō pros ton theon ton hypsiston, hos ektise ton ouranon kai tēn gēn.”
For Abraham is said to have left completely his father’s house and kindred and to have devoted himself to the one God alone, whom he also confesses, saying, “I will stretch out my hand to God the Most High, who created heaven and earth.”
1.2.7Dindorf 3:10
ὅ τε ‘Ιακὼβ άναγέγραπται παρὰ τῷ Μωυσεῖ φήσας τῷ οἴκῳ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς αὐτοῦ ἄρατε τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀναστάντες ἀναβῶμεν εἰς βεθὴλ, καὶ ποιήσομεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον τῷ κυρίῳ τῷ ἐπακούσαντί μου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ θλίψεως, ὃς ἦν μετʼ ἐμοῦ καὶ ἔσωσέ με ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἡ ἐπορεύθην. καὶ ἔδωκαν τῷ Ιακὼβ τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους, οἳ ἤσαν ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἐνώτια τὰ ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔκρυψεν αὐτὰ Ἰακὼβ ὑπὸ τὴν τερέβινθον τὴν ἐν Σικίμοις, καὶ ἀπώλεσεν αὐτὰ ἴως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας.”
ho te ‘Iakōb anagegraptai para tǭ Mōysei phēsas tǭ oikǭ kai pasi tois autou arate tous theous tous allotrious ek mesou hymōn, kai anastantes anabōmen eis bethēl, kai poiēsomen ekei thysiastērion tǭ kyriǭ tǭ epakousanti mou en hēmerą thlipseōs, hos ēn metʼ emou kai esōse me en tę̄ hodǭ hē eporeuthēn. kai edōkan tǭ Iakōb tous theous tous allotrious, hoi ēsan en tais chersin autōn, kai ta enōtia ta en tois ōsin autōn, kai ekrypsen auta Iakōb hypo tēn terebinthon tēn en Sikimois, kai apōlesen auta iōs tēs sēmeron hēmeras.”
And Jacob is recorded by Moses as saying to his household and all who were with him: “Put away the foreign gods from among you, and let us rise and go up to Bethel, and we will make there an altar to the Lord who heard me in the day of affliction, who was with me and saved me on the way on which I went. And they gave Jacob the foreign gods that were in their hands, and the earrings that were in their ears, and Jacob hid them under the terebinth that is in Shechem, and destroyed them to this day.”
1.2.8Dindorf 3:10
Εἰ δὴ οὖν καὶ τῆς εἰδωλολάτρου πλάνης ἀλλότριοι καθεστήκεσαν, καὶ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ δὲ ἐκτὸς γεγονότες ἀπεδείχθησαν, ὅμως γε μὴν οὔτε Ἕλληνες οὔτε Ἰουδαῖοι φύντες θεοφιλεῖς γεγονέναι μεμαρτύρηνται καὶ δίκαιοι καὶ εὐσεβεῖς, εἰ καί τινες ἄλλοι, ὥρα τρίτον ἐπινοεῖν θεοσεβείας τρόπον, διʼ οὑ κατορθῶσαι εἰκὸς ἢν αὐτούς.
Ei dē oun kai tēs eidōlolatrou planēs allotrioi kathestēkesan, kai Ioudaïsmou de ektos gegonotes apedeichthēsan, homōs ge mēn oute Hellēnes oute Ioudaioi phyntes theophileis gegonenai memartyrēntai kai dikaioi kai eusebeis, ei kai tines alloi, hōra triton epinoein theosebeias tropon, diʼ hou katorthōsai eikos ēn autous.
If, then, they had become strangers to the error of idolatry, and were shown to have been outside Judaism, yet, being neither Greeks nor Jews, they are attested to have been beloved of God and righteous and pious if ever any were, it is time to think of a third form of piety by which they probably succeeded.
1.2.9Dindorf 3:10–11
σκόπει τοιγαροῦν εἰ μὴ τοῦτʼ αὐτὸ ἦν τὸ μεταξὺ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ καὶ Ἑλληνισμοῦ τρίτον ἡμῖν ἀποδεδειγμένον τάγμα, παλαίτατον μὲν καὶ πάντων τυγχάνον πρεσβύτατον, νεωστὶ δὲ διὰ τοῦ ἡμετέρου σωτῆρος πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι κατηγ- γελμένον.
skopei toigaroun ei mē toutʼ auto ēn to metaxy Ioudaïsmou kai Hellēnismou triton hēmin apodedeigmenon tagma, palaitaton men kai pantōn tynchanon presbytaton, neōsti de dia tou hēmeterou sōtēros pasi tois ethnesi katēg- gelmenon.
Consider, then, whether this was not the very order we have shown to lie between Judaism and Hellenism as a third: most ancient and the oldest of all, but lately proclaimed to all the nations through our Savior.
1.2.10Dindorf 3:11
καὶ τοῦτʼ ἂν εἴη ὁ Χριστιανισμὸς, οὔτε Ἑλληνισμός τις ὢν οὔτε Ἰουδαϊσμὸς, ἀλλὰ τὸ μεταξὺ τούτων, παλαίτατον εὐσεβείας πολίτευμα, καὶ ἀρχαιοτάτη μέν τις φιλοσοφία, πλὴν ἀλλὰ νεωστὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις τοῖς καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης νενομοθετημένη· ὥστε τὸν ἐξ Ἑλληνισμοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστιανισμὸν μετατιθέμενον οὐκ ἐπὶ Ἰουδαϊσμὸν ἐκπίπτειν, οὐδʼ αὖ πάλιν ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς ἐθελοθρησκείας ἀναχωροῦντα εὐθύς Ἕλληνα γενέσθαι, τὸν δὲ ἐξ ἑκατέρου τάγματος, ἔκ τε Ἑλληνισμοῦ καὶ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ, μεθιστάμενον ἐπὶ τὸν μέσον παριέναι νόμον τε καὶ βίον τὸν τῶν πάλαι θεοφιλῶν καὶ δικαίων ἀνδρῶν, ὃν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν μακρὸν ἐφησυχάσαντα χρόνον αὖθις ἀνενεώσατο ἀκολούθως τοῖς αὐτοῦ Μωυσέως καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν προφητῶν περὶ τούτων αὐτῶν θεσπίσμασιν.
kai toutʼ an eiē ho Christianismos, oute Hellēnismos tis ōn oute Ioudaïsmos, alla to metaxy toutōn, palaitaton eusebeias politeuma, kai archaiotatē men tis philosophia, plēn alla neōsti pasin anthrōpois tois kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs nenomothetēmenē; hōste ton ex Hellēnismou epi ton Christianismon metatithemenon ouk epi Ioudaïsmon ekpiptein, oudʼ au palin ek tēs Ioudaïkēs ethelothrēskeias anachōrounta euthys Hellēna genesthai, ton de ex hekaterou tagmatos, ek te Hellēnismou kai Ioudaïsmou, methistamenon epi ton meson parienai nomon te kai bion ton tōn palai theophilōn kai dikaiōn andrōn, hon ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn makron ephēsychasanta chronon authis aneneōsato akolouthōs tois autou Mōyseōs kai tōn loipōn prophētōn peri toutōn autōn thespismasin.
And this would be Christianity: being neither a form of Hellenism nor of Judaism, but what lies between them, the most ancient constitution of piety, and a most ancient philosophy, yet lately given as law to all people throughout the whole world. So the one who turns from Hellenism to Christianity does not fall into Judaism; nor again does one who withdraws from the Jewish self-chosen worship at once become a Greek. Rather, one who moves from either order, from Hellenism or from Judaism, comes over to the middle law and life, that of the men of old who were beloved of God and righteous, which our Savior and Lord renewed after it had lain dormant for a long time, in accordance with the oracles of Moses himself and the other prophets concerning these very things.
1.2.11Dindorf 3:11
ἐν γοῦν τοῖς πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ χρησμοῖς αὐτὸς ὁ Μωυσῆς ἀναγράφει θεσπίζων ὡς ὅτι μελλήσουσιν ἐν ὑστέροις ποτὲ χρόνοις οὐχ οἱ τοὐ Ἀβραὰμ ἀπόγονοι, οὐδʼ οἱ ἐκ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἀλλὰ γὰρ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοίῳ τρόπῳ τῆς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ θεοσεβείας εὐλογίας παρὰ θεοῦ καταξιωθήσεσθαι.
en goun tois pros ton Abraam chrēsmois autos ho Mōysēs anagraphei thespizōn hōs hoti mellēsousin en hysterois pote chronois ouch hoi tou Abraam apogonoi, oudʼ hoi ek spermatos autou Ioudaioi, alla gar pasai hai phylai tēs gēs kai panta ta ethnē epi tǭ homoiǭ tropǭ tēs tou Abraam theosebeias eulogias para theou kataxiōthēsesthai.
In the oracles to Abraham, at any rate, Moses himself records the prophecy that in later times not the descendants of Abraham, nor the Jews from his seed, but all the tribes of the earth and all the nations would be counted worthy of blessings from God by the same manner of piety as Abraham’s.
1.2.12Dindorf 3:11–12
γράφει δὲ οὕτως καὶ εἶπε κύριος τῷ Ἀβραὰμ, ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς σου καὶ ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας σου, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ δεῦρο εἰς γῆν, ἣν ἄν σοι δείξω, καὶ ποιήσω σε εἰς ἔθνος μέγα, καὶ εὐλογήσω σε, καὶ μεγαλυνῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου, καὶ ἔσῃ εὐλογμένος, καὶ εὐλογήσω τοὺς εὐλογοῦντάς σε, καὶ τοὺς καταρωμένους σε κατα- ράσομαι, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν σοὶ πᾶσαι αἶ φυ- λαὶ τῆς γῆς.” καὶ πάλιν ὁ θεὸς εἶπε μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ τοῦ παιδός μου ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ; Ἀβραὰμ δὲ γενόμενος ἔσται εἰς ἔθνος μέγα καὶ πολὺ καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς.”
graphei de houtōs kai eipe kyrios tǭ Abraam, exelthe ek tēs gēs sou kai ek tēs syngeneias sou, kai ek tou oikou tou patros sou, kai deuro eis gēn, hēn an soi deixō, kai poiēsō se eis ethnos mega, kai eulogēsō se, kai megalynō to onoma sou, kai esę̄ eulogmenos, kai eulogēsō tous eulogountas se, kai tous katarōmenous se kata- rasomai, kai eneulogēthēsontai en soi pasai ai phy- lai tēs gēs.” kai palin ho theos eipe mē krypsō egō apo Abraam tou paidos mou ha egō poiō? Abraam de genomenos estai eis ethnos mega kai poly kai eneulogēthēsontai en autǭ panta ta ethnē tēs gēs.”
He writes thus: “And the Lord said to Abraham, Go out from your land and from your kindred and from your father’s house, and come into the land that I will show you; and I will make you into a great nation, and I will bless you and magnify your name, and you shall be blessed; and I will bless those who bless you, and those who curse you I will curse; and in you all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed.” And again God said, “Shall I hide from Abraham my servant what I am doing? Abraham shall become a great and numerous nation, and in him all the nations of the earth shall be blessed.”
1.2.13Dindorf 3:12
Πῶς δʼ ἂν ἔμελλον τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἐνευλογηθήσεσθαι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη καὶ πᾶσαι αἶ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰ μηδέν τι προσήκοντες ὑπῆρχον αὐτῷ, μήτε κατὰ ψυχῆς τρόπον μήτε κατὰ σώματος συγγένειαν; τῆς τε γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα συγγενείας τίς ἦν πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ συγγένεια Σκύθαις, φέρε εἰπεῖν, ἢ Αἰγυπτίοις, ἡ Αἰθίοψιν, ἢ Ἰνδοῖς, ἢ Βρεττανοίς, ἢ Ἰσπανοῖς; ἢ πῶς ἂν ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη καὶ τὰ ἔτι τούτων ἀπῳκισμένα τῆς πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ κατὰ σάρκα συγγενείας χάριν ἔμελλον εὐλογηθήσεσθαι;
Pōs dʼ an emellon tǭ Abraam eneulogēthēsesthai panta ta ethnē kai pasai ai phylai tēs gēs, ei mēden ti prosēkontes hypērchon autǭ, mēte kata psychēs tropon mēte kata sōmatos syngeneian? tēs te gar kata sarka syngeneias tis ēn pros ton Abraam syngeneia Skythais, phere eipein, ē Aigyptiois, hē Aithiopsin, ē Indois, ē Brettanois, ē Ispanois? ē pōs an tauta ta ethnē kai ta eti toutōn apǭkismena tēs pros ton Abraam kata sarka syngeneias charin emellon eulogēthēsesthai?
How could all the nations and all the tribes of the earth be blessed in Abraham, if they had nothing in common with him, either in manner of soul or in bodily kinship? For what kinship according to the flesh did Scythians, say, or Egyptians, or Ethiopians, or Indians, or Britons, or Spaniards have with Abraham? Or how could these nations, and those still more remote than these, be blessed on account of kinship with Abraham according to the flesh?
1.2.14Dindorf 3:12
ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν εὐλογίας εἰκὸς ἦν κοινωνήσειν τῷ Ἀβραὰμ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. πῶς γὰρ, ὅτε τὰ μὲν αὐτῶν τῶν ἐκθέσμοις μητρογαμίαις καὶ θυγατρομιξίαις, τὰ δʼ ἀκολάστοις ὁμιλίαις ἀρρένων πρὸς ἄρρενας ἀνεφύρετο, τὰ δὲ τὴν εὐσέβειαν ἐν ἀνθρωποθυσίαις καὶ ζῴων ἀλόγων θεοποιίαις, ἀψύχου τε ὕλης ἱδρύμασι, καὶ πνευμάτων πολυπλανῶν δεισιδαιμονίαις ἀνετίθετο, τὰ ’δε ζῶντας κατακαίειν τοὺς γεγηρακότας, τὰ δὲ περὶ τοὺς φιλτάτους παραδιδόναι, τὰ δὲ καὶ νεκρῶν ἀπογεύεσθαι καλὸν εἶναι καὶ εὐσεβὲς ἡγεῖτο;
allʼ oude tēs kata psychēn eulogias eikos ēn koinōnēsein tǭ Abraam panta ta ethnē. pōs gar, hote ta men autōn tōn ekthesmois mētrogamiais kai thygatromixiais, ta dʼ akolastois homiliais arrenōn pros arrenas anephyreto, ta de tēn eusebeian en anthrōpothysiais kai zǭōn alogōn theopoiiais, apsychou te hylēs hidrymasi, kai pneumatōn polyplanōn deisidaimoniais anetitheto, ta ’de zōntas katakaiein tous gegērakotas, ta de peri tous philtatous paradidonai, ta de kai nekrōn apogeuesthai kalon einai kai eusebes hēgeito?
Nor was it likely that all the nations would share with Abraham the blessing of the soul. How could they, when some of them were defiled by lawless marriages with mothers and unions with daughters, others by licentious intercourse of males with males, others placed piety in human sacrifices and in deifying irrational animals, in images of lifeless matter, and in superstitions about wandering spirits; some thought it good and pious to burn the aged alive, others to hand over their dearest to the dogs, others even to eat the dead?
1.2.15Dindorf 3:12–13
πῶς οὖν τοὺς ἐν τῷ τοιούτῳ θηριώδει βίῳ προηγμένους τῆς τοῦ θεοφιλοῦς μετασχεῖν οἷόν τε ἦν εὐλογίας, εἰ μήποτʼ ἄρα τῆς θηριωδίας μεταβα- λόντες τοῦ ὁμοίου τρόπου τῆς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ θεοσε- βείας ἤμελλόν ποτε μεταλήψεσθαι; ἐπεὶ κἀκεῖνος, ἀλλοεθνής τις ὢν καὶ ἀλλότριος ἧς ὕστερον μετῆλ- θεν εὐσεβείας, λέγεται μετατεθεῖσθαι, καὶ τῆς πα- τρικῆς δεισιδαιμονίας μεταβεβλῆσθαι, οἶκόν τε καὶ συγγένειαν καὶ ἔθη πάτρια, βίου τε ἀγωγὴν, ἐν ᾗ γεγέννητό τε καὶ τέθραπτο, καταλελοιπέναι, ἠκολου- θηκέναι δὲ θεῷ, τῷ καὶ τοὺς χρησμοὺς αὐτῷ τοὺς ἀναγράπτους δεδωκότι.
pōs oun tous en tǭ toioutǭ thēriōdei biǭ proēgmenous tēs tou theophilous metaschein hoion te ēn eulogias, ei mēpotʼ ara tēs thēriōdias metaba- lontes tou homoiou tropou tēs tou Abraam theose- beias ēmellon pote metalēpsesthai? epei kakeinos, alloethnēs tis ōn kai allotrios hēs hysteron metēl- then eusebeias, legetai metatetheisthai, kai tēs pa- trikēs deisidaimonias metabeblēsthai, oikon te kai syngeneian kai ethē patria, biou te agōgēn, en hę̄ gegennēto te kai tethrapto, kataleloipenai, ēkolou- thēkenai de theǭ, tǭ kai tous chrēsmous autǭ tous anagraptous dedōkoti.
How then could those brought up in such a brutish life share in the blessing of the one beloved of God, unless they were to change from their brutishness and one day partake of the same manner of piety as Abraham? For he too, being of another nation and a stranger to the piety he later pursued, is said to have been changed, to have turned from his ancestral superstition, and to have left his house and kindred and ancestral customs, and the way of life in which he had been born and raised, and to have followed God, who also gave him the recorded oracles.
1.2.16Dindorf 3:13
εἰ μὲν οὖν Μωυσῆς μετὰ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ γενόμενος καὶ πολιτείαν τινὰ διὰ τῆς ἐκδοθείσης ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ νομοθεσίας τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει καταβεβλημένος τοιαῦτα ἐνομοθέτησεν, οἶα καὶ τοῖς πρὸ αὐτοῦ θεοφιλέσι κατώρθωτο, καὶ οἷα δυνατὸν ἦν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐφαρμόττειν, ὡς δύνασθαι κατὰ τὴν Μωυσέως διαταγὴν πάσας τὰς φυλὰς τῆς γῆς καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη θεοσεβεῖν, ἦν εἰπεῖν ὅτι διὰ τῆς Μωυσέως νομοθεσίας τοὺς ἐξ ἁπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν θεοσεβήσαντας καὶ τὸν Ιουδαι·σμὁν ζηλώσαντας, πρὸς αὐτούς τε γενησομένους κατὰ τὸν νόμον, εὐλογηθήσε- σθαι τῇ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ εὐλογίᾳ προηγόρευε τὰ λόγια, ἐχρῆν δὲ καὶ ἡμᾶς τὰ παρὰ Μωυσεῖ διατεταγμένα φυλάττειν· ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐκ ἦν ἡ κατὰ Μωυσέα πολι- τεία κατάλληλος τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀλλʼ ἢ μό- ν0ις Ἰουδαίοις, καὶ τούτοις οὐχὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας γῆς τὰς διατριβὰς ποιουμένοις, ἕτερον ἐχρῆν ἐξ ἅπαντος ὑποστῆναι τρόπον παρὰ τὸν Μωυσέως νόμον, καθʼ ὃν ἔμελλον βιοῦντα ὁμοίως τῷ Ἀβραὰμ τὰ καθʼ ὅλης οἰκουμένης ἔθνη τῆς ἴσης αὐτῷ κοινωνήσειν εὐλογίας.
ei men oun Mōysēs meta ton Abraam genomenos kai politeian tina dia tēs ekdotheisēs hypʼ autou nomothesias tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei katabeblēmenos toiauta enomothetēsen, oia kai tois pro autou theophilesi katōrthōto, kai hoia dynaton ēn pasi tois ethnesin epharmottein, hōs dynasthai kata tēn Mōyseōs diatagēn pasas tas phylas tēs gēs kai panta ta ethnē theosebein, ēn eipein hoti dia tēs Mōyseōs nomothesias tous ex hapantōn tōn ethnōn theosebēsantas kai ton Ioudai;smon zēlōsantas, pros autous te genēsomenous kata ton nomon, eulogēthēse- sthai tę̄ tou Abraam eulogią proēgoreue ta logia, echrēn de kai hēmas ta para Mōysei diatetagmena phylattein; epei de ouk ēn hē kata Mōysea poli- teia katallēlos tois loipois ethnesin allʼ ē mo- n0is Ioudaiois, kai toutois ouchi tois pasin, alla tois epi tēs Ioudaias gēs tas diatribas poioumenois, heteron echrēn ex hapantos hypostēnai tropon para ton Mōyseōs nomon, kathʼ hon emellon biounta homoiōs tǭ Abraam ta kathʼ holēs oikoumenēs ethnē tēs isēs autǭ koinōnēsein eulogias.
If, then, Moses, who came after Abraham and laid down a constitution for the Jewish nation through the legislation he published, had enacted such things as had been achieved by those beloved of God before him, and such as could suit all the nations, so that all the tribes of the earth and all the nations could worship God according to Moses’ ordinance, one could say that the oracles foretold that those from all nations who worshiped God and embraced Judaism, and became like them according to the law, would be blessed with Abraham’s blessing, and we too ought to keep what Moses ordained. But since the constitution of Moses was suited not to the other nations but only to the Jews, and not even to all of them, but only to those living in the land of Judea, another way besides the law of Moses had by all means to be established, by living according to which the nations throughout the world would share, like Abraham, an equal blessing with him.
preface 1, chapter 3
1.3.1Dindorf 3:13–14
Ὅτι δὲ ἡ κατὰ Μωυσέα διαταγὴ Ἰουδαίοις, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ τούτοις οὐχὶ πᾶσιν, οὐδὲ γὰρ τοῖς ἐν διασπορᾷ τυγχάνουσιν, ἀλλʼ ἢ μόνοις τοῖς τὴν Πα- λαιστίνην οἰκοῦσιν ἐφήρμοζεν, ὧδέ σοι συλλογιζο- μένῳ φανερὸν ἔσται. φησί που Μωυσῆς νομοθε- τῶν “ τρὶς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ὀφθήσεται πᾶν ἀρσενικόν σου ἐνώπιον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου.” καὶ ἔτι σαφέστερον ὅπου ἐχρῆν ἀπαντᾶν τοὺς πάντας τρὶς τοῦ ἔτους ἀφορίζει λέγων τρεῖς καιροὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ὀφθήσεται πὰν ἀρσενικόν σου ἐναντίον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ᾧ ἂν ἐκλέξηται κύριος.
Hoti de hē kata Mōysea diatagē Ioudaiois, hōs ephēn, kai toutois ouchi pasin, oude gar tois en diasporą tynchanousin, allʼ ē monois tois tēn Pa- laistinēn oikousin ephērmozen, hōde soi syllogizo- menǭ phaneron estai. phēsi pou Mōysēs nomothe- tōn “ tris tou eniautou ophthēsetai pan arsenikon sou enōpion kyriou tou theou sou.” kai eti saphesteron hopou echrēn apantan tous pantas tris tou etous aphorizei legōn treis kairous tou eniautou ophthēsetai pan arsenikon sou enantion kyriou tou theou sou en tǭ topǭ hǭ an eklexētai kyrios.
That the Mosaic ordinance, as I said, suited the Jews, and not all of them (not those in the dispersion), but only those living in Palestine, will be clear to you if you reason as follows. Moses says somewhere in his legislation, “Three times a year every male of yours shall appear before the Lord your God.” And still more clearly he specifies where all were to meet three times a year, saying, “Three times a year every male of yours shall appear before the Lord your God in the place which the Lord shall choose.”
1.3.2Dindorf 3:14
Θεωρεῖς ὡς οὐκ ἐν πάσῃ πόλει, οὐδʼ ὅπου ἔτυχεν, ἀπαντᾶν προστάττει, ἀλλʼ ἐν τόπῳ ᾧ ἐὰν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου· ἔνθα τρισὶν ἑκάστου ἐνιαυτοῦ καιροῖς ἐπὶ ταὐτὸ συνιέναι νομοθετεῖ, καὶ τοὺς καιροὺς ἀφορίζει, καθʼ οὓς ἀπαντὰν ἐχρῆν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, ἐν ᾧ τὰ τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν λατρείας ἐπετελεῖτο, ἕνα μὲν τοῦ πάσχα, δεύτερον τὸν μετὰ πεντήκοντα ἡμέρας ἐπὶ τῆς ὀνομαζομένης Πεντηκοστῆς ἑορτῆς, καὶ τρίτον τῷ ἑβδόμῳ μηνὶ μετὰ τὸ πάσχα κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ἱλασμοῦ ἡμέραν, καθʼ ἣν εἰσέτι νῦν Ἰουδαῖοι πάντες τὴν νηστείαν ἐπιτελοῦσιν· ἐπαρᾶταί τε τοῖς μὴ ἐμμένουσι τοῖς νομοθετουμένοις.
Theōreis hōs ouk en pasę̄ polei, oudʼ hopou etychen, apantan prostattei, allʼ en topǭ hǭ ean eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou; entha trisin hekastou eniautou kairois epi tauto synienai nomothetei, kai tous kairous aphorizei, kathʼ hous apantan echrēn en tǭ topǭ, en hǭ ta tēs katʼ auton latreias epeteleito, hena men tou pascha, deuteron ton meta pentēkonta hēmeras epi tēs onomazomenēs Pentēkostēs heortēs, kai triton tǭ hebdomǭ mēni meta to pascha kata tēn tou hilasmou hēmeran, kathʼ hēn eiseti nyn Ioudaioi pantes tēn nēsteian epitelousin; eparatai te tois mē emmenousi tois nomothetoumenois.
You see that he commands them to meet not in every city, nor wherever it happened, but “in the place which the Lord your God shall choose.” There he legislates that they gather at three seasons of each year, and he fixes the seasons at which they had to meet in the place where his worship was performed: first at Passover; second fifty days later at the feast called Pentecost; and third in the seventh month after Passover, on the Day of Atonement, on which all Jews still now keep the fast. And he curses those who do not abide by what is legislated.
1.3.3Dindorf 3:14
οὐκοῦν τοὺς μέλλοντας ἅπαντας ἀπαντᾶν τρὶς τοῦ ἔτους εἰς τὰ Ἰεροσόλυμα καὶ τὰ νόμιμα πληροῦν οὐ πόρρω που τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐχρῆν δήπου οἰκεῖν· ἀλλʼ εἰσὶν ἀμφὶ τοὺς ὅρους· εἰ δὲ δὴ τοῖς πορρωτάτω τῆς Παλαιστίνης οἰκοῦσιν Ἰουδαίοις ἀδύνατα ἦν τελεῖν τὰ νενομοθετημένα, πολλοῦ φάναι τοῖς πᾶσιν ἔθνεσι καὶ τοῖς ἐν ταῖς ἐσχατιαῖς τῆς γῆς ἐφαρμόζειν.
oukoun tous mellontas hapantas apantan tris tou etous eis ta Ierosolyma kai ta nomima plēroun ou porrō pou tēs Ioudaias echrēn dēpou oikein; allʼ eisin amphi tous horous; ei de dē tois porrōtatō tēs Palaistinēs oikousin Ioudaiois adynata ēn telein ta nenomothetēmena, pollou phanai tois pasin ethnesi kai tois en tais eschatiais tēs gēs epharmozein.
So those who were all to meet three times a year in Jerusalem and fulfill the ordinances must surely have lived not far from Judea, but around its borders. And if it was impossible for Jews living farthest from Palestine to carry out what was legislated, much more was it impossible for it to suit all the nations and those at the ends of the earth.
1.3.4Dindorf 3:14–15
ἐπάκουσον δὲ τίνα τρόπον ὁ αὐτὸς πάλιν νομοθέτης τὴν ἀπὸ λέχους γυναῖκα ἀπαντὰν προσ- τάττει καὶ θυσίας τῷ θεῷ προσφέρειν, λέγων οὕτως “ καὶ ἐλάλησε κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, γυνὴ ἥτις ἐὰν σπερματισθῇ καὶ τέκῃ ἄρσεν ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας.”
epakouson de tina tropon ho autos palin nomothetēs tēn apo lechous gynaika apantan pros- tattei kai thysias tǭ theǭ prospherein, legōn houtōs “ kai elalēse kyrios pros Mōysēn, legōn lalēson tois huiois Israēl, kai ereis pros autous, gynē hētis ean spermatisthę̄ kai tekę̄ arsen akathartos estai hepta hēmeras.”
Listen in what way the same lawgiver again commands a woman after childbirth to come and offer sacrifices to God, speaking thus: “And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them: A woman who conceives and bears a male shall be unclean seven days.”
1.3.5Dindorf 3:15
Εἶτα μεταξύ τινα εἰπὼν ἐπιφέρει “ καὶ ὅταν πληρωθῶσιν αἷ ἡμέραι καθάρσεως αὐτῆς ἐφʼ υἱῷ ἢ ἐπὶ θυγατρὶ, προσοίσει ἀμνὸν ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλοκάρπωμα, καὶ νεοσσὸν περιστερὰς ἢ τρυγόνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα προσοίσει αὐτὰ ἔναντι κυρίου. καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτῆς ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ καθαριεῖ αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τῆς πηγῆς του αἵματος ἀύτης. οὕτος ὁ νόμος τῆς τικτούσης ἄρσεν ἢ θῆλυ.”
Eita metaxy tina eipōn epipherei “ kai hotan plērōthōsin hai hēmerai katharseōs autēs ephʼ huiǭ ē epi thygatri, prosoisei amnon eniausion eis holokarpōma, kai neosson peristeras ē trygona peri hamartias, epi tēn thyran tēs skēnēs tou martyriou pros ton hierea prosoisei auta enanti kyriou. kai exilasetai peri autēs ho hiereus, kai kathariei autēn apo tēs pēgēs tou haimatos autēs. houtos ho nomos tēs tiktousēs arsen ē thēly.”
Then, after saying some things in between, he adds: “And when the days of her purification are fulfilled for a son or for a daughter, she shall bring a lamb a year old for a whole burnt offering, and a young pigeon or a turtledove for sin, to the door of the tent of witness, to the priest, and he shall offer them before the Lord. And the priest shall make atonement for her and cleanse her from the flow of her blood. This is the law of her who bears a male or a female.”
1.3.6Dindorf 3:15
Ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ κήδους καὶ νεκρῶν ἐπαφῆς προστάττει μὴ ἄλλως καθαίρεσθαι ἢ διά τινος σποδοῦ δαμάλεως, ἐφʼ ὅλαις ἡμέραις ἑπτὰ τῶν συνήθων ἀποστάντα.
Eti pros toutois ho autos kai ton apo kēdous kai nekrōn epaphēs prostattei mē allōs kathairesthai ē dia tinos spodou damaleōs, ephʼ holais hēmerais hepta tōn synēthōn apostanta.
Besides this, the same lawgiver commands that one defiled by a funeral and by touching the dead be cleansed in no other way than by the ashes of a heifer, after keeping apart from ordinary life for seven whole days.
1.3.7Dindorf 3:15
λέγει γοῦν “ καὶ ἔσται τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τοῖς προσκειμένοις προσλύτοις ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν νόμιμον αἰώνιον. ὁ ἀπτόμενος τοῦ τεθνηκότος πάσης ψυχῆς ἀνθρώπου ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας· ἁγνισθήσεται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇτρίτῃ καὶ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ καθαρισθήσεται·
legei goun “ kai estai tois huiois Israēl kai tois proskeimenois proslytois en mesǭ autōn nomimon aiōnion. ho aptomenos tou tethnēkotos pasēs psychēs anthrōpou akathartos estai hepta hēmeras; hagnisthēsetai tę̄ hēmerą tę̄tritę̄ kai tę̄ hebdomę̄ katharisthēsetai;
He says, at any rate: “And it shall be a perpetual statute for the sons of Israel and for the proselytes who are joined to them in their midst. Whoever touches the dead body of any human soul shall be unclean seven days. He shall be purified on the third day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean.
1.3.8Dindorf 3:15
ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀφαγνισθῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ καὶ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, οὐ καθαρὸς ἕσται. πας ὁ ἁπτόμενος τοῦ τεθνηκότος ἀπὸ ψυχῆς ἀνθρώπου, ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃ καὶ μή ἁγνισθῇ,, τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου τοῦ κυρίου ἐμίανεν. ἐκτριβήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ὕδωρ ῥαντισμοῦ οὐ περιερραντίσθη ἐπʼ αὐτόν· ἀκάθαρτός ἐστιν, ἀκαθαρσία ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔσται.
ean de mē aphagnisthę̄ tę̄ hēmerą tę̄ tritę̄ kai tę̄ hebdomę̄, ou katharos hestai. pas ho haptomenos tou tethnēkotos apo psychēs anthrōpou, ean apothanę̄ kai mē hagnisthę̄,, tēn skēnēn tou martyriou tou kyriou emianen. ektribēsetai hē psychē ekeinē ex Israēl, hoti hydōr rhantismou ou perierrantisthē epʼ auton; akathartos estin, akatharsia epʼ autǭ estai.
But if he is not purified on the third day and on the seventh, he shall not be clean. Everyone who touches the dead body of a human soul, if he dies and is not purified, has defiled the tent of witness of the Lord; that soul shall be cut off from Israel, because the water of sprinkling was not sprinkled on him. He is unclean; his uncleanness is still on him.
1.3.9Dindorf 3:15–16
καὶ οὗτος ὁ νόμος ’ ἄνθρωπος ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃ ἐν οἰκία, πᾶς εἰσπορευόμενος εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἀκάθαρτά ἐστιν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. καὶ πᾶν σκεῦος ἀνεῳγμένον, ὅσα οὐχὶ δεσμῷ καταδέδεται, ἀκάθαρτα ἔσται, καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἂν ἅψηται ἐπὶ πρόσωπον τοῦ πεδίου τραυματίου ῥομφαίας, ἢ νεκροῦ, ἢ ὀστέου ἀνθρωπίνου, ἢ μνήματος, ἀκάθαρτός ἐστιν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας, καὶ λήψονται τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ ἀπὸ τῆς σποδιᾶς τῆς κατακεκαυμένης τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ, καὶ ἐκχεοῦσιν αὐτὴν εἰς σκεῦος, καὶ λήψονται ὕσσωπον· καὶ βάψει ἀνὴρ καθαρὸς, καὶ περιρρανεῖ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον καὶ τὰ σκεύη καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς, ὅσοι ἐὰν ὦσιν ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἡμμένον τοῦ ὀστέου τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου, ἢ τοῦ τραυματίου, ἢ τοῦ τεθνηκότος, ἢ τοῦ μνήματος.
kai houtos ho nomos ’ anthrōpos ean apothanę̄ en oikia, pas eisporeuomenos eis tēn oikian kai panta hosa estin en tę̄ oikią akatharta estin hepta hēmeras. kai pan skeuos aneǭgmenon, hosa ouchi desmǭ katadedetai, akatharta estai, kai pas hos an hapsētai epi prosōpon tou pediou traumatiou rhomphaias, ē nekrou, ē osteou anthrōpinou, ē mnēmatos, akathartos estin hepta hēmeras, kai lēpsontai tǭ akathartǭ apo tēs spodias tēs katakekaumenēs tou hagnismou, kai ekcheousin autēn eis skeuos, kai lēpsontai hyssōpon; kai bapsei anēr katharos, kai perirranei epi ton oikon kai ta skeuē kai tas psychas, hosoi ean ōsin ekei, kai epi ton hēmmenon tou osteou tou anthrōpinou, ē tou traumatiou, ē tou tethnēkotos, ē tou mnēmatos.
And this is the law: If a man dies in a house, everyone who enters the house and all that is in the house shall be unclean seven days. And every open vessel that has no binding fastened on it shall be unclean. And whoever touches, on the face of the field, one slain by the sword, or a corpse, or a human bone, or a tomb, shall be unclean seven days. And for the unclean they shall take some of the burnt ashes of purification and pour it into a vessel, and they shall take hyssop, and a clean man shall dip it and sprinkle it on the house and the vessels and the persons who are there, and on the one who touched the human bone, or the slain, or the dead, or the tomb.
1.3.10Dindorf 3:16
καὶ περιρρανεῖ ὁ καθαρὸς ἐπὶ τὸν ἀκάθαρτον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, καὶ πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ λούσεται τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἐσπέρας. καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἐὰν μιανθῇ καὶ μὴ ἀφαγνισθῇ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ. ἐκείνη ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς, ὅτι ὕδωρ ῥαντισμοῦ οὐ περιερραντίσθη ἐπʼ αὐτόν. καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν νόμιμον αἰώνιον.
kai perirranei ho katharos epi ton akatharton en tę̄ hēmerą tę̄ tritę̄ kai en tę̄ hēmerą tę̄ hebdomę̄, kai plynei ta himatia heautou, kai lousetai to sōma hydati, kai akathartos estai heōs esperas. kai anthrōpos ean mianthę̄ kai mē aphagnisthę̄, exolothreuthēsetai hē psychē. ekeinē ek tēs synagōgēs, hoti hydōr rhantismou ou perierrantisthē epʼ auton. kai estai hymin nomimon aiōnion.
And the clean person shall sprinkle the unclean on the third day and on the seventh day, and he shall wash his garments and bathe his body in water, and he shall be unclean until evening. And a man who is defiled and not purified, that soul shall be utterly destroyed from the congregation, because the water of sprinkling was not sprinkled on him. And it shall be a perpetual statute for you.”
1.3.11Dindorf 3:16
Ταῦτα Μωυσῆςʼ νομοθετήσας τὸν τρόπον τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ῥαντισμοῦ ἐπεκδιδάσκει, δάμαλιν πυρρὰν ἄμωμον ὁλοκαυτοῦσθαι προστάττων, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς σποδιὰς αὐτῆς ἐμβάλλεσθαι τῷ ὕδατι ἐξ οὗ χρῆναι καθαίρεσθαι τοὺς ἐπὶ νεκρῷ μεμολυσμένους.
Tauta Mōysēsʼ nomothetēsas ton tropon tou hydatos tou rhantismou epekdidaskei, damalin pyrran amōmon holokautousthai prostattōn, kai apo tēs spodias autēs emballesthai tǭ hydati ex hou chrēnai kathairesthai tous epi nekrǭ memolysmenous.
Having legislated this, Moses goes on to teach the manner of the water of sprinkling, commanding that a red heifer without blemish be wholly burned, and that some of its ashes be put into the water by which those defiled by a corpse must be cleansed.
1.3.12Dindorf 3:16–17
ποῦ δὲ χρὴ ὁλοκαυτοῦσθαι τὴν δάμαλιν, ποῦ δὲ τὴν ἐν λέχει προσφέρειν τὰς θυσίας, ποῦ δὲ τὰ λοιπὰ νόμιμα συντελεῖν, ὅτι μὴ ἀδιαφόρως ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ἀλλʼ ἐν μόνῳ ἐνὶ ᾧ αὐτὸς ἀφορίζει, δῆλον ἀφʼ ὧν νομοθετεῖ λέγων “καὶ ἔσται ὁ τόπος ὃν ἐὰν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν, ἐν αὐτῷ ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, ἐκεῖ οἴσετε πάντα ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμίν σήμερον.”
pou de chrē holokautousthai tēn damalin, pou de tēn en lechei prospherein tas thysias, pou de ta loipa nomima syntelein, hoti mē adiaphorōs en panti topǭ, allʼ en monǭ eni hǭ autos aphorizei, dēlon aphʼ hōn nomothetei legōn “kai estai ho topos hon ean eklexētai kyrios ho theos hymōn, en autǭ epiklēthēnai to onoma autou, ekei oisete panta hosa egō entellomai hymin sēmeron.”
Where the heifer must be burned, where the woman after childbirth must offer the sacrifices, and where the other ordinances must be carried out, namely not indifferently in every place but in one alone which he himself designates, is clear from what he legislates, saying: “And the place which the Lord your God shall choose, for his name to be called upon there, there you shall bring all that I command you today.”
1.3.13Dindorf 3:17
Καὶ διαστέλλεται ἑξῆς ἀκριβῶς ἐπιλέγων “πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μήποτε ἀνενέγκῃς τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματά σου, οὗ ἂν ἴδης, ἀλλʼ ἢ εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν ἐὰν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου αὐτὸν ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεων σου, ἐκεῖ ἀνοίσεις τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματά σου, καὶ ἐκεῖ ποιήσεις πάντα ὅσα ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν σήμερον.
Kai diastelletai hexēs akribōs epilegōn “proseche seautǭ mēpote anenenkę̄s ta holokautōmata sou, hou an idēs, allʼ ē eis ton topon hon ean eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou auton en mią tōn poleōn sou, ekei anoiseis ta holokautōmata sou, kai ekei poiēseis panta hosa entellomai hymin sēmeron.
And next he gives an exact injunction, adding: “Take heed to yourself that you do not offer your whole burnt offerings in any place you see, but in the place which the Lord your God shall choose in one of your cities; there you shall offer your whole burnt offerings, and there you shall do all that I command you today.”
1.3.14Dindorf 3:17
Καὶ προστίθησι λέγων οὐ δυνήσῃ φαγεῖν ἐν πάσαις ταῖς πόλεσι τὸ ἐπιδέκατον τοῦ σίτου σου καὶ τοῦ οἴνου καὶ τοῦ ἐλαίου σου, τὰ πρωτότοκα τῶν βοῶν σου καὶ τῶν προβάτων σου, καὶ πάσας τὰς εὐχάς σου ὅσας ἂν εὔξησθε, καὶ τἀς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰς ἀπαρχὰς τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐναντίον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου φαγῇ αὐτὰ ἐν ᾧ ἂν τόπῳ ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου ἑαυτῷ, σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου, καὶ ἡ θυγάτηρ σου, ὁ παῖς σου, καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη σου, καὶ ὁ προσήλυτος ὁ ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί σου.”
Kai prostithēsi legōn ou dynēsę̄ phagein en pasais tais polesi to epidekaton tou sitou sou kai tou oinou kai tou elaiou sou, ta prōtotoka tōn boōn sou kai tōn probatōn sou, kai pasas tas euchas sou hosas an euxēsthe, kai tas homologias hymōn, kai tas aparchas tōn cheirōn hymōn, allʼ ē enantion kyriou tou theou sou phagę̄ auta en hǭ an topǭ eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou heautǭ, sy kai hoi huioi sou, kai hē thygatēr sou, ho pais sou, kai hē paidiskē sou, kai ho prosēlytos ho en tais polesi sou.”
And he adds, saying: “You may not eat in all your cities the tithe of your grain and of your wine and of your oil, the firstborn of your cattle and of your sheep, and all your vows that you vow, and your thank offerings, and the firstfruits of your hands; but you shall eat them before the Lord your God in the place which the Lord your God shall choose for himself, you and your sons and your daughter, your servant and your maidservant, and the proselyte who is in your cities.”
1.3.15Dindorf 3:17
Καὶ ἔτι προελθὼν ἐπασφαλίζεται τὸν λόγον ἐν ᾧ φησιν “ πλὴν τὰ ἅγιά σου ἐὰν γένωνταί σοι, καὶ τὰς εὐχάς σου λαβὼν ἥξεις εἰς τὸν τόπον ὅν ἄν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου ἐαυτῷ.”
Kai eti proelthōn epasphalizetai ton logon en hǭ phēsin “ plēn ta hagia sou ean genōntai soi, kai tas euchas sou labōn hēxeis eis ton topon hon an eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou eautǭ.”
And going further, he makes the point secure where he says: “But your holy things, if you have any, and your vows, you shall take and come to the place which the Lord your God shall choose for himself.”
1.3.16Dindorf 3:17
Καὶ πάλιν “ δεκάτην ἀποδεκατώσεις παντὸς γεννήματος τοῦ σπέρματός σου· τὸ γέννημα τοῦ ἀγροῦ σου ἐνιαυτὸν κατʼ ἐνιαυτόν. καὶ φαγῇ αὐτὸ ἐναντίον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου ἐν ᾧ ἂν τόπῳ ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου, ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ.”
Kai palin “ dekatēn apodekatōseis pantos gennēmatos tou spermatos sou; to gennēma tou agrou sou eniauton katʼ eniauton. kai phagę̄ auto enantion kyriou tou theou sou en hǭ an topǭ eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou, epiklēthēnai to onoma autou ekei.”
And again: “You shall tithe a tenth of all the produce of your seed, the produce of your field year by year, and you shall eat it before the Lord your God in the place which the Lord your God shall choose, for his name to be called upon there.”
1.3.17Dindorf 3:17–18
Εἶτʼ ἐπιλογισάμενος τί δέοι πράττειν εἰ μακρὰν ἀφεστὼς εἴη ὁ πρὸς αὐτοῦ δηλούμενος τόπος, ὁ δὲ καρπὸς τῶν γεννημάτων πολὺς, πῶς δέοι παρα- κομίζειν οἴκοθεν εἰς τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τόπον τοὺς ἐπετείους καρποὺς τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως, καὶ περὶ τούτου τόνδε τίθησι τὸν νόμον
Eitʼ epilogisamenos ti deoi prattein ei makran aphestōs eiē ho pros autou dēloumenos topos, ho de karpos tōn gennēmatōn polys, pōs deoi para- komizein oikothen eis ton tou theou topon tous epeteious karpous tēs holokautōseōs, kai peri toutou tonde tithēsi ton nomon
Then, reckoning what must be done if the place he designates is far off and the yield of the crops large, and how the yearly fruits for the offering must be brought from home to the place of God, he lays down this law about it too:
1.3.18Dindorf 3:18
“ ἐὰν δὲ μακρὰν γένηται ἀπὸ σοῦ ἡ ὁδὸς, καὶ μὴ δυνήσῃ ἀναφέρειν αὐτὰ, ὅτι μακρὰν ἀπὸ σοῦ ὁ τόπος ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ, ὅτι εὐλογήσει σε κύριος ὁ θεός σου, καὶ ἀποδώσεις αὐτὰ ἀργυρίου, καὶ λήψῃ τὸ ἀργύριον ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου, καὶ πορεύσῃ εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου αὐτὸν, καὶ δώσεις τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ παντὸς οὑ ἂν ἐπιθυμῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, ἐπὶ βουσὶν, ἢ ἐπὶ προβάτοις, ἢ ἐπὶ οἴνῳ, ἢ ἐπὶ σικέρᾳ, ἢ ἐπὶ παντὸς οὗ ἂν ἐπιθυμῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, καὶ φαγῇ ἐκεῖ ἐναντίον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου.”
“ ean de makran genētai apo sou hē hodos, kai mē dynēsę̄ anapherein auta, hoti makran apo sou ho topos hon an eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou epiklēthēnai to onoma autou ekei, hoti eulogēsei se kyrios ho theos sou, kai apodōseis auta argyriou, kai lēpsę̄ to argyrion en tais chersi sou, kai poreusę̄ eis ton topon hon an eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou auton, kai dōseis to argyrion epi pantos hou an epithymę̄ hē psychē sou, epi bousin, ē epi probatois, ē epi oinǭ, ē epi sikerą, ē epi pantos hou an epithymę̄ hē psychē sou, kai phagę̄ ekei enantion kyriou tou theou sou.”
“If the way is too long for you, and you cannot carry them, because the place which the Lord your God shall choose for his name to be called upon there is far from you, because the Lord your God will bless you, then you shall sell them for silver, and take the silver in your hands, and go to the place which the Lord your God shall choose, and you shall spend the silver on whatever your soul desires, on oxen or sheep or wine or strong drink or whatever your soul desires, and you shall eat there before the Lord your God.”
1.3.19Dindorf 3:18
Καὶ αὖθις τὸν τόπον ἐπισφραγίζεται ὧδέ πως φάσκων “ πᾶν πρωτότοκον ὃ ἐὰν τεχθῇ ἐν τοῖς βουσί σου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς προβάτοις σου, τὰ ἀρσενικὰ ἀποίσεις c κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ σου. οὐκ ἐργᾷ ἐν τῷ πρωτοτόκῳ μόσχῳ σου, καὶ μὴ κείρῃς τὸ πρωτότοκον τῶν προβάτων σου· ἐναντίον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου φαγῇ αὐτὸ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐξ ἐνιαυτοῦ, ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ᾧ ἂν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου, σὺ καὶ ὁ οἶκός σου.”
Kai authis ton topon episphragizetai hōde pōs phaskōn “ pan prōtotokon ho ean techthę̄ en tois bousi sou, kai en tois probatois sou, ta arsenika apoiseis c kyriǭ tǭ theǭ sou. ouk ergą en tǭ prōtotokǭ moschǭ sou, kai mē keirę̄s to prōtotokon tōn probatōn sou; enantion kyriou tou theou sou phagę̄ auto eniauton ex eniautou, en tǭ topǭ hǭ an eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou, sy kai ho oikos sou.”
And again he seals the matter of the place, saying something like this: “Every firstborn that is born among your cattle and among your sheep, the males, you shall consecrate to the Lord your God. You shall not work with your firstborn calf, and you shall not shear the firstborn of your sheep. Before the Lord your God you shall eat it year by year, in the place which the Lord your God shall choose, you and your household.”
1.3.20Dindorf 3:18
Μετὰ ταῦτα πάλιν θέα τίνα τρόπον καὶ τὰ | περὶ τῶν ἑορτῶν διαστέλλει οὐκ ἄλλοθι γῆς ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐν μόνῳ τῷ δηλουμένῳ τόπῳ πανηγυρίζειν. λέγει δʼ οὖν “ φύλαξαι τὸν μῆνα τῶν νέων, καὶ ποιήσεις τὸ πάσχα κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ σου, πρόβατα καὶ βόας ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ᾧ ἂν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου αὐτόν.”
Meta tauta palin thea tina tropon kai ta | peri tōn heortōn diastellei ouk allothi gēs allʼ ē en monǭ tǭ dēloumenǭ topǭ panēgyrizein. legei dʼ oun “ phylaxai ton mēna tōn neōn, kai poiēseis to pascha kyriǭ tǭ theǭ sou, probata kai boas en tǭ topǭ hǭ an eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou auton.”
After this again, see how he enjoins that the feasts too be celebrated nowhere else on earth but only in the place designated. He says, then: “Keep the month of new grain, and you shall keep the Passover to the Lord your God, sheep and oxen, in the place which the Lord your God shall choose.”
1.3.21Dindorf 3:18–19
καὶ πάλιν ὑπομιμνήσκει λέγων “ οὐ δυνήσῃ θῦσαι τὸ πάσχα ἐν οὐδεμιᾷ τῶν πόλεων σου, ὧν κύριος ὁ θεός σου δίδωσί σοι, ἀλλʼ εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου, ἐκεῖ θύσεις τὸ πάσχα ἑσπέρας πρὸς δυσμαῖς ἡλίου, ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ᾧ ἐξῆλθες ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἑψήσεις, καὶ φαγῇ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ᾧ ἂν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου.”
kai palin hypomimnēskei legōn “ ou dynēsę̄ thysai to pascha en oudemią tōn poleōn sou, hōn kyrios ho theos sou didōsi soi, allʼ eis ton topon hon an eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou, ekei thyseis to pascha hesperas pros dysmais hēliou, en tǭ kairǭ hǭ exēlthes ek gēs Aigyptou, kai hepsēseis, kai phagę̄ en tǭ topǭ hǭ an eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou.”
And again he reminds them, saying: “You may not sacrifice the Passover in any of your cities which the Lord your God gives you, but at the place which the Lord your God shall choose; there you shall sacrifice the Passover in the evening at the setting of the sun, at the time when you came out of the land of Egypt; and you shall boil it and eat it in the place which the Lord your God shall choose.”
1.3.22Dindorf 3:19
Ὁ μὲν δὴ τῆς τοῦ πάσχα ἑορτῆς νόμος τοιοῦτος· ὁ δὲ τῆς πεντηκοστῆς τί φησὶν ἄκουσον ‘’ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδας ὁλοκλήρους ἐξαριθμήσεις σεαυτῷ, ἀρξαμένου σου δρέπανον ἐπʼ ἀμητὸν, καὶ ποιήσεις ἑορτὴν ἑβδομάδων κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ σου, καθὰ ἰσχύει ἡ χείρ σου, ὅσα ἂν δῷ σοι, καθʼ ὅτι εὐλόγηκέν σε κύριος ὁ θεός σου.
Ho men dē tēs tou pascha heortēs nomos toioutos; ho de tēs pentēkostēs ti phēsin akouson ‘’hepta hebdomadas holoklērous exarithmēseis seautǭ, arxamenou sou drepanon epʼ amēton, kai poiēseis heortēn hebdomadōn kyriǭ tǭ theǭ sou, katha ischyei hē cheir sou, hosa an dǭ soi, kathʼ hoti eulogēken se kyrios ho theos sou.
Such is the law of the feast of Passover. Hear what that of Pentecost says: “You shall count for yourself seven full weeks, from when you begin to put the sickle to the harvest, and you shall keep the feast of weeks to the Lord your God, as your hand is able, whatever he gives you, according as the Lord your God has blessed you.
1.3.23Dindorf 3:19
καὶ εὐφρανθήσῃ ἐνώπιον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου, σὺ καὶ ὁ υἱός σου, καὶ ἡ θυγάτηρ σου, ὁ παῖς σου, καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη σου, καὶ ὁ Λευίτης ὁ ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί σου, καὶ ὁ προσήλυτος, καὶ ὁ ὀρφανὸς, καὶ ἡ χήρα ἡ ἐν ὑμῖν, ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ᾧ ἂν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου αὑτῷ, ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐκεῖ.
kai euphranthēsę̄ enōpion kyriou tou theou sou, sy kai ho huios sou, kai hē thygatēr sou, ho pais sou, kai hē paidiskē sou, kai ho Leuitēs ho en tais polesi sou, kai ho prosēlytos, kai ho orphanos, kai hē chēra hē en hymin, en tǭ topǭ hǭ an eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou hautǭ, epiklēthēnai to onoma autou tou ekei.
And you shall rejoice before the Lord your God, you and your son and your daughter, your servant and your maidservant, and the Levite who is in your cities, and the proselyte and the orphan and the widow who are among you, in the place which the Lord your God shall choose for himself, for his name to be called upon there.
1.3.24Dindorf 3:19
καὶ τὴν τρίτην δʼ ἑορτὴν ἔνθα προστάττει ἐκτελεῖν ἐπάκουσον “ τῶν σκηνῶν ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας, ἐν τῷ συναγαγεῖν σε ἀπὸ τῆς ἅλωνός σου καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ληνοῦ σου, καὶ εὐφρανθήσῃ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ σου σὺ καὶ ὁ υἱός σου καὶ ἡ θυγάτηρ σου, ὁ παῖς σου καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη σου καὶ ἡ χήρα, ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ᾧ ἐὰν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου ἑαυτῷ.”
kai tēn tritēn dʼ heortēn entha prostattei ektelein epakouson “ tōn skēnōn poiēseis seautǭ hepta hēmeras, en tǭ synagagein se apo tēs halōnos sou kai apo tēs lēnou sou, kai euphranthēsę̄ en tę̄ heortę̄ sou sy kai ho huios sou kai hē thygatēr sou, ho pais sou kai hē paidiskē sou kai hē chēra, en tǭ topǭ hǭ ean eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou heautǭ.”
And hear where he commands the third feast to be kept: “You shall keep the feast of tabernacles for yourself seven days, when you gather in from your threshing floor and from your winepress; and you shall rejoice in your feast, you and your son and your daughter, your servant and your maidservant, and the widow, in the place which the Lord your God shall choose for himself.”
1.3.25Dindorf 3:19–20
Διὰ τοσούτων οὖν τὸν τόπον ἐπισημαινόμενος, τοσαυτάκις τε εἰπὼν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀπαντᾶν παγγενὶ καὶ πανοικὶ, πῶς ἂν ἥρμοζε τοῖς τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ ἐπὶ μικρὸν διεστῶσι, μή τί γε τοῖς καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἔθνεσι; μάλιστα ὅτε οὐδὲ συγγνώμην τινὰ νέμει τοῖς παραβαίνουσι τὰ διωρισμένα, ἀρὰν δὲ κατὰ πάντων τῶν μὴ τὰ πάντα τηρούντων ἐπάγει, ῥήμασιν αὐτοῖς λέγων “ ἐπικατάρατος ὃς οὐκ ἐμμενεῖ πᾶσι τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷδε τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ ποιῆσαι ἀυτὰ.
Dia tosoutōn oun ton topon episēmainomenos, tosautakis te eipōn eis auton apantan pangeni kai panoiki, pōs an hērmoze tois tēs Ioudaias kai epi mikron diestōsi, mē ti ge tois kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs ethnesi? malista hote oude syngnōmēn tina nemei tois parabainousi ta diōrismena, aran de kata pantōn tōn mē ta panta tērountōn epagei, rhēmasin autois legōn “ epikataratos hos ouk emmenei pasi tois gegrammenois en tǭde tǭ nomǭ tou poiēsai auta.
Having marked the place in so many ways, and having said so many times that they must meet there with their whole family and household, how could this suit those of Judea who lived even a little way off, not to mention the nations throughout the whole world? Especially since he grants no pardon to those who transgress what is prescribed, but brings a curse on all who do not keep everything, saying in these very words: “Cursed is he who does not abide by all that is written in this law, to do it.”
1.3.26Dindorf 3:20
Θεώρησον δὲ καὶ ἄλλως τὰ ἀδύνατα πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις τῆς Μώσεως νομοθεσίας. διαστειλάμενος τὰ ἑκούσια καὶ χαλεπὰ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, καὶ τιμωρίας περιθεὶς ἑκάστῳ τῶν μεγίστης κολάσεως ἀξίων, νόμους τίθησι, καθʼ οὓς ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ καὶ τοὺς ἀκουσίως πλημμελοῦντας ἐπιστρέφει.
Theōrēson de kai allōs ta adynata pasin anthrōpois tēs Mōseōs nomothesias. diasteilamenos ta hekousia kai chalepa tōn hamartēmatōn, kai timōrias peritheis hekastǭ tōn megistēs kolaseōs axiōn, nomous tithēsi, kathʼ hous heterǭ tropǭ kai tous akousiōs plēmmelountas epistrephei.
Consider in another way too how impossible the legislation of Moses was for all people. Having distinguished the voluntary and grievous sins, and attached punishments to each of those worthy of the greatest penalty, he lays down laws by which he corrects in another way those who offend involuntarily.
1.3.27Dindorf 3:20
ὧν ὁ μὲν οὕτως ἔχει “ ἐὰν ψυχὴ μία ἁμάρτῃ ἀκουσίως ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ τῆς γῆς ἐν τῷ ποιῆσαι μίαν ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν κυρίου ἣ οὐ ποιηθήσεται, καὶ πλημμελήσῃ, καὶ γνωσθῇ αὐτῷ ἡ ἁμαρτία ἣν ἥμαρτεν, καὶ οἴσει δῶρον αὐτοῦ χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἄμωμον θήλειαν οἴσει περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ ἧς ἥμαρτεν, ἐν τῷ τόπῳ οὗ σφάξουσι τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα, καὶ λήψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος.”
hōn ho men houtōs echei “ ean psychē mia hamartę̄ akousiōs ek tou laou tēs gēs en tǭ poiēsai mian apo pasōn tōn entolōn kyriou hē ou poiēthēsetai, kai plēmmelēsę̄, kai gnōsthę̄ autǭ hē hamartia hēn hēmarten, kai oisei dōron autou chimaron ex aigōn amōmon thēleian oisei peri tēs hamartias autou hēs hēmarten, en tǭ topǭ hou sphaxousi ta holokautōmata, kai lēpsetai ho hiereus apo tou haimatos.”
Of these, one runs thus: “If one soul of the people of the land sins involuntarily by doing one of all the commandments of the Lord which is not to be done, and offends, and the sin he has sinned becomes known to him, he shall bring as his gift a female kid of the goats without blemish; he shall bring it for his sin which he sinned, in the place where they slay the whole burnt offerings, and the priest shall take some of the blood.”
1.3.28Dindorf 3:20
Καὶ ὅρα γε ὡς καὶ ἐνταῦθα τὸν πταίσαντά τι παρὰ γνώμην ἐν τῷ τόπῳ δεῖ ἀπαντᾶν οὗ σφάζουσι τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα· οὗτος δὲ ἦν οὗ διὰ πλείστων ἤδη πρότερον ἐμνήσθη λέγων “ὅν ἂν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεός σου.”
Kai hora ge hōs kai entautha ton ptaisanta ti para gnōmēn en tǭ topǭ dei apantan hou sphazousi ta holokautōmata; houtos de ēn hou dia pleistōn ēdē proteron emnēsthē legōn “hon an eklexētai kyrios ho theos sou.”
And see how here too one who has stumbled in something against his will must come to the place where they slay the whole burnt offerings; and this was the one he had already mentioned many times before, saying: “which the Lord your God shall choose.”
1.3.29Dindorf 3:20
Τοῦτο δʼ ὅτι μὴ δυνατὸν πρὸς ἁπάντων τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἀνθρώπων ἐκτελεῖσθαι καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ νομοθέτης συνιδὼν ἀκριβῶς ἐπεσημήνατο, οὐκ ἀορίστως κατὰ πάντων προαγαγὼν τὸν νόμον, ἀλλʼ ἐπειπὼν ‘ ἐὰν ψυχὴ ἁμάρτῃ ἀκουσίως ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ τῆς γῆς.”
Touto dʼ hoti mē dynaton pros hapantōn tōn epi gēs anthrōpōn ekteleisthai kai autos ho nomothetēs synidōn akribōs epesēmēnato, ouk aoristōs kata pantōn proagagōn ton nomon, allʼ epeipōn ‘ ean psychē hamartę̄ akousiōs ek tou laou tēs gēs.”
That this could not be carried out by all people on earth the lawgiver himself saw clearly and indicated precisely, not bringing the law forward indefinitely against everyone, but saying: “If a soul of the people of the land sins involuntarily.”
1.3.30Dindorf 3:20–21
Καὶ δεύτερον δὲ νόμον τίθησιν οὕτως ἔχοντα “ἐὰν δὲ ψυχὴ ἀκούσῃ φωνὴν ὁρκισμοῦ, καὶ οὗτος μάρτυς ἢ ἑώρακεν, ἢ σύνοιδεν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀπαγγείλῃ, λήψεται τὴν ἁμαρτίαν.” Τί οὖν χρὴ τοῦτον ποιεῖν ἀλλʼ ἢ λαβόντα μετὰ χεῖρας τὸ ἱερεῖον σπεύδειν ἐπὶ τὰ καθάρσια; ποῦ πάλιν ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ οὗ σφάζουσι τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα;
Kai deuteron de nomon tithēsin houtōs echonta “ean de psychē akousę̄ phōnēn horkismou, kai houtos martys ē heōraken, ē synoiden, ean mē apangeilę̄, lēpsetai tēn hamartian.” Ti oun chrē touton poiein allʼ ē labonta meta cheiras to hiereion speudein epi ta katharsia? pou palin allʼ ē en tǭ topǭ hou sphazousi ta holokautōmata?
And he lays down a second law, which runs thus: “If a soul hears the voice of an oath, and he is a witness, having either seen or known, if he does not report it, he shall bear his sin.” What then must this man do, but take the victim in hand and hasten to the purifications? And where again but in the place where they slay the whole burnt offerings?
1.3.31Dindorf 3:21
καὶ τρίτον πάλιν ψυχὴ, φησὶν, ἥτις ἂν ἅψηται παντὸς πράγματος ἀκαθάρτου, ἢ τῶν θνησιμαίων τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν ἀκαθάρτων, καὶ λάβῃ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς μεμίανται, καὶ πλημμελήσῃ, ἢ ἅψηται ἀκαθαρσίας ἀνθρώπου, ἀπὸ πάσης ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτοῦ ἧς ἂν ἁψάμενος μιανθῇ, καὶ ἔλαθεν αὐτὸν, μετὰ δʼ ἔγνω καὶ πλημμελήσῃ.”
kai triton palin psychē, phēsin, hētis an hapsētai pantos pragmatos akathartou, ē tōn thnēsimaiōn tōn ktēnōn tōn akathartōn, kai labę̄ apʼ autou, kai autos memiantai, kai plēmmelēsę̄, ē hapsētai akatharsias anthrōpou, apo pasēs akatharsias autou hēs an hapsamenos mianthę̄, kai elathen auton, meta dʼ egnō kai plēmmelēsę̄.”
And third, again: “A soul,” he says, “that touches any unclean thing, or the carcasses of unclean cattle, and takes from it, and he is defiled and offends; or touches the uncleanness of a man, any uncleanness of his by touching which he is defiled, and it escaped him, but afterward he knew and offended.”
1.3.32Dindorf 3:21
Τί δὴ οὑν καὶ τὸν μιανθέντα προσῆκον ἢν ποιεῖν ἀλλʼ ἢ ἀπαντὰν πάλιν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, καὶ προσφέρειν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ ἧς ἥμαρτε θῆλυ ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων, ἢ ἀμνάδα, ἢ χίμαιραν ἐξ αἰγῶν, περὶ ἁμαρτίας;
Ti dē houn kai ton mianthenta prosēkon ēn poiein allʼ ē apantan palin en tǭ topǭ, kai prospherein peri tēs hamartias autou hēs hēmarte thēly apo tōn probatōn, ē amnada, ē chimairan ex aigōn, peri hamartias?
What then was fitting for the defiled person to do, but again come to the place and offer, for the sin he had sinned, a female from the flock, a ewe lamb or a she-goat, for sin?
1.3.33Dindorf 3:21
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς ἦν νόμος καὶ ἐπὶ ψυχῆς ἣ ἂν ὀμόσῃ διαστέλλουσα τοῖς χείλεσι κακοποιῆσαι ἢ καλῶς ποιῆσαι κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν διαστείλῃ ἄνθρωπος μεθʼ ὅρκου καὶ λάθῃ αὐτὸν, καὶ οὗτος γνῷ καὶ ἁμάρτῃ ἕν τι τούτων, καὶ ἐξαγορεύσῃ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν περὶ ἧς ἥμαρτε, καὶ οὗτος δῆτα, φησὶν, τὸ αὐτὸ λαβὼν ἱερεῖον σπευδέτω ἐν τῷ τόπω, καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ ἡ ἁμαρτία.
ho dʼ autos ēn nomos kai epi psychēs hē an omosę̄ diastellousa tois cheilesi kakopoiēsai ē kalōs poiēsai kata panta hosa an diasteilę̄ anthrōpos methʼ horkou kai lathę̄ auton, kai houtos gnǭ kai hamartę̄ hen ti toutōn, kai exagoreusę̄ tēn hamartian peri hēs hēmarte, kai houtos dēta, phēsin, to auto labōn hiereion speudetō en tǭ topō, kai exilasetai peri autou ho hiereus peri tēs hamartias autou, kai aphethēsetai autǭ hē hamartia.
The same law applied also to a soul who swears, pronouncing with the lips to do evil or to do good, in anything whatever that a man may pronounce with an oath, and it escapes him, and then he knows it and sins in one of these, and confesses the sin he has sinned: this one too, he says, is to take the same victim and hasten to the place, and the priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin, and his sin shall be forgiven him.
1.3.34Dindorf 3:21–22
καὶ ἄλλος παρὰ τοὺς εἰρημένους νόμος ὧδέ πη διορίζει ‘ψυχὴ ἣ ἂν λάθῃ αὐτὸν λήθῃ, καὶ ἁμάρτῃ ἀκουσίως ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων κυρίου, καὶ εἰσοίσει κριὸν τῆς πλημμελείας αὐτοῦ τῶ κυρίῳ. οἴσει δὲ πάλιν παρὰ τὸν ἀρχιερέα ἐν τῷ τόπω δηλαδὴ τῷ ἐξειλεγμένῳ.”
kai allos para tous eirēmenous nomos hōde pē diorizei ‘psychē hē an lathę̄ auton lēthę̄, kai hamartę̄ akousiōs apo tōn hagiōn kyriou, kai eisoisei krion tēs plēmmeleias autou tō kyriǭ. oisei de palin para ton archierea en tǭ topō dēladē tǭ exeilegmenǭ.”
And another law besides those mentioned makes this distinction: “A soul that is unaware through forgetfulness and sins involuntarily in the holy things of the Lord shall bring a ram for his trespass to the Lord.” He will bring it again to the high priest, clearly in the chosen place.
1.3.35Dindorf 3:22
Καὶ ἕκτον δὲ νόμον τούτοις προστίθησι λέγων “ψυχὴ ἂν ἁμάρτῃ καὶ ποιήσῃ μίαν ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν ὣν οὐ δεῖ ποιεῖν, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνω, καὶ πλημμελήσῃ, καὶ λάβῃ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἴσει πάλιν κριὸν τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ, καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς, περὶ τῆς ἀγνοίας αὐτοῦ ἧς ἠγνόησεν, καὶ οὗτος οὐκ ᾔδει, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ.”
Kai hekton de nomon toutois prostithēsi legōn “psychē an hamartę̄ kai poiēsę̄ mian apo pasōn tōn entolōn hōn ou dei poiein, kai ouk egnō, kai plēmmelēsę̄, kai labę̄ tēn hamartian autou, kai oisei palin krion tǭ archierei, kai exilasetai peri autou ho hiereus, peri tēs agnoias autou hēs ēgnoēsen, kai houtos ouk ę̄dei, kai aphethēsetai autǭ.”
And he adds a sixth law to these, saying: “A soul that sins and does one of all the commandments that ought not to be done, and did not know it, and offends and bears his sin, shall again bring a ram to the high priest, and the priest shall make atonement for him for the ignorance in which he erred, and he did not know it, and it shall be forgiven him.”
1.3.36Dindorf 3:22
Ἤδη δὲ ἕβδομόν φησι ‘ψυχὴ ἂν ἁμάρτῃ, καὶ παριδὼν παρίδῃ τὰς ἐντολὰς κυρίου, καὶ ψεύσηται πρὸς τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ ἐν παρακαταθήκῃ, περὶ κοινωνίας ἢ ἁρπαγῆς, ἢ ἠδίκησέ τι τὸν πλησίον, ἢ εὑρεν ἀπώλειαν, καὶ ψεύσηται περὶ αὐτῆς, καὶ ὀμόσῃ ἀδίκως περὶ ἑνὸς ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἅνθρωπος, ὥστε ἁμαρτεῖν ἐν τούτοις, καὶ ἡνίκα ἂν ἁμάρτῃ καὶ πλημμελήσῃ καὶ ἀποδῷ τὸ ἅρπαγμα ὃ ἥρπασεν, ἢ τὸ ἀδίκημα ὃ ἠδίκησεν, ἢ τὴν παρακαταθήκην ἥτις παρετέθη αὐτῷ, ἢ τὴν ἀπώλειαν ἣν εὗρεν, ἀπὸ παντὸς πράγματος οὗ ὤμοσε περὶ αὐτοῦ ἀδίκως, καὶ ἀποτίσει αὐτὸ τὸ κεφάλαιον καὶ τὸ ἐπίπεμπτον.”
Ēdē de hebdomon phēsi ‘psychē an hamartę̄, kai paridōn paridę̄ tas entolas kyriou, kai pseusētai pros ton plēsion autou en parakatathēkę̄, peri koinōnias ē harpagēs, ē ēdikēse ti ton plēsion, ē heuren apōleian, kai pseusētai peri autēs, kai omosę̄ adikōs peri henos apo pantōn hōn ean poiēsę̄ hanthrōpos, hōste hamartein en toutois, kai hēnika an hamartę̄ kai plēmmelēsę̄ kai apodǭ to harpagma ho hērpasen, ē to adikēma ho ēdikēsen, ē tēn parakatathēkēn hētis paretethē autǭ, ē tēn apōleian hēn heuren, apo pantos pragmatos hou ōmose peri autou adikōs, kai apotisei auto to kephalaion kai to epipempton.”
And next he states a seventh: “A soul that sins, and wholly disregards the commandments of the Lord, and lies to his neighbor about a deposit, or about a partnership or robbery, or has wronged his neighbor in some way, or has found something lost and lies about it, and swears falsely about any one of all the things a man may do so as to sin in them: when he has sinned and offended, he shall restore the thing he seized by robbery, or the wrong he did, or the deposit that was entrusted to him, or the lost thing he found, from any matter about which he swore falsely, and he shall repay the principal itself and a fifth besides.”
1.3.37Dindorf 3:22
Ἐχρῆν δʼ ἂν μετὰ τὸ ἐξαγορεῦσαι τὸ ἁμάρτημα καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀποτίσαι σπεύδειν πάλιν πάντα ὑπερθέμενον εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται κύριος ὁ θεὸς, καὶ προσφέρειν γε περὶ τῆς πλημμελείας κριὸν ἄμωμον, καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἔναντι κυρίου, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ.
Echrēn dʼ an meta to exagoreusai to hamartēma kai meta to apotisai speudein palin panta hyperthemenon eis ton topon hon an eklexētai kyrios ho theos, kai prospherein ge peri tēs plēmmeleias krion amōmon, kai exilasetai peri autou ho hiereus enanti kyriou, kai aphethēsetai autǭ.
After confessing the sin and after repaying, he would have to hasten again, putting everything aside, to the place which the Lord God shall choose, and to offer a ram without blemish for the trespass; and the priest shall make atonement for him before the Lord, and it shall be forgiven him.
1.3.38Dindorf 3:22–23
Ταῦτα καὶ περὶ τῶνδε ὁ θαυμάσιος Μώσης περί τε τῶν ἀκουσίως ἡμαρτηκότων καὶ περὶ τῶν κατʼ ἄγνοιαν ἐξηκριβώσατο πόρρωθεν τῶν κατὰ προαίρε— σιν πλημμελημάτων, ἐφʼ οἷς καὶ ἀπαραιτήτους ὁρίζει τιμωρίας τοὺς οἰκείους ἀναστέλλων.
Tauta kai peri tōnde ho thaumasios Mōsēs peri te tōn akousiōs hēmartēkotōn kai peri tōn katʼ agnoian exēkribōsato porrōthen tōn kata proaire— sin plēmmelēmatōn, ephʼ hois kai aparaitētous horizei timōrias tous oikeious anastellōn.
These things the admirable Moses set out precisely, concerning those who sin involuntarily and those who sin in ignorance, keeping them far apart from deliberate offenses, for which he also fixes inexorable punishments to restrain his people.
1.3.39Dindorf 3:23
ὁ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀκουσίοις μὴ πρότερον νείμας συγγνώμην ἢ ἐξαγορεῦσαι τὸ ἁμάρτημα, κἄπειτα ὥσπερ μικρὰν τιμωρίαν διὰ τῆς προστεταγμένης θυσίας εἰσπραξάμενος τὸν ἡμαρτηκότα, διά τε τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν ἁγνὸν τόπον ἀμελλήτου πορείας τὴν σπουδὴν ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸ εὐλαβὲς ἐπιτείνας τῶν κατʼ αὐτὸν θεοσεβεῖν προῃρημένων, πῶς οὐχὶ τῶν ἑκουσίως δρωμένων πολὺ πρότερον ἐπίσχοι ἂν τὰς ὁρμάς; τί δὴ οὖν πρὸς ταῦτα συλλο- γίζεσθαι χρῆν, ὅτε δὴ, ὡς εἴρηται, συγκεφαλαιούμενος τὰ πάντα ὁ Μώσης ἐπισκήπτει λέγων “ ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὃς οὐκ ἐμμενεῖ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐγγεγραμμένοις τοῦ νόμου, τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτά.”
ho gar epi tois akousiois mē proteron neimas syngnōmēn ē exagoreusai to hamartēma, kapeita hōsper mikran timōrian dia tēs prostetagmenēs thysias eispraxamenos ton hēmartēkota, dia te tēs epi ton hagnon topon amellētou poreias tēn spoudēn homou kai to eulabes epiteinas tōn katʼ auton theosebein proę̄rēmenōn, pōs ouchi tōn hekousiōs drōmenōn poly proteron epischoi an tas hormas? ti dē oun pros tauta syllo- gizesthai chrēn, hote dē, hōs eirētai, synkephalaioumenos ta panta ho Mōsēs episkēptei legōn “ epikataratos pas hos ouk emmenei en pasi tois engegrammenois tou nomou, tou poiēsai auta.”
For one who did not grant pardon for involuntary sins before the sin was confessed, and then exacted from the sinner a kind of small penalty through the prescribed sacrifice, and heightened both the zeal and the reverence of those who chose to worship God according to him by the immediate journey to the holy place, how would he not much more restrain the impulses toward deliberate acts? What conclusion then should be drawn from this, when, as has been said, Moses sums up everything and charges them, saying: “Cursed is everyone who does not abide in all the things written in the law, to do them”?
1.3.40Dindorf 3:23
Ἄρα γὰρ τοὺς ἐκ περάτων γῆς μέλλοντας κατὰ Μωσέα θεοσεβεῖν, ὡς ἂν φύγοιεν μὲν τὴν κατάραν, τύχοιεν δὲ τῆς ἐπηγγελμένης πρὸς τὸν ‘Αβραὰμ εὐλο- γίας, ταῦτα πάντα χρῆν πράττειν, καὶ τρὶς τοῦ ἔτους ἀπαντᾶν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ τὰς ἐκ πάντων δὲ τῶν ἐθνῶν θεοσεβεῖν προῃρημένας γυναῖκας, ἄρτι τόκων καὶ ὠδίνων παυσαμένας, τοσαύτην στέλλεσθαι πορείαν, ὡς ἂν τὴν προστεταγμένην ὑπὸ Μώσεως θυσίαν ἐφʼ ἑκάστῳ τῶν γεννωμένων ἀνενέγκαιεν, ἢ τοὺς ἐφαψαμένους νεκροῦ σώματος, ἢ τοὺς ἐπίορκον ὀμωμοκότας, ἢ τοὺς ἀκούσιόν τι δεδρακότας, ἐκ περάτων γῆς ἥκειν, τρέχειν τε καὶ σπεύδειν ἐπὶ τὸν νενομοθετημένον καθαρισμὸν, ὡς ἂν ἐκφύγοιεν τὴν τῆς κατάρας ἐπίσκηψιν;
Ara gar tous ek peratōn gēs mellontas kata Mōsea theosebein, hōs an phygoien men tēn kataran, tychoien de tēs epēngelmenēs pros ton ‘Abraam eulo- gias, tauta panta chrēn prattein, kai tris tou etous apantan eis Hierosolyma, kai tas ek pantōn de tōn ethnōn theosebein proę̄rēmenas gynaikas, arti tokōn kai ōdinōn pausamenas, tosautēn stellesthai poreian, hōs an tēn prostetagmenēn hypo Mōseōs thysian ephʼ hekastǭ tōn gennōmenōn anenenkaien, ē tous ephapsamenous nekrou sōmatos, ē tous epiorkon omōmokotas, ē tous akousion ti dedrakotas, ek peratōn gēs hēkein, trechein te kai speudein epi ton nenomothetēmenon katharismon, hōs an ekphygoien tēn tēs kataras episkēpsin?
Must, then, those from the ends of the earth who were to worship God according to Moses, in order to escape the curse and obtain the blessing promised to Abraham, do all these things? Must they meet in Jerusalem three times a year? Must women from all the nations who had chosen to worship God, just after they had ceased from childbirth and its pains, set out on so long a journey to offer the sacrifice prescribed by Moses for each child born? Must those who had touched a dead body, or sworn falsely, or done something involuntarily, come from the ends of the earth, run and hasten to the prescribed purification, in order to escape the charge of the curse?
1.3.41Dindorf 3:23–24
ἀλλὰ συνορᾷς ὡς καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἀμφὶ τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα κατοικοῦσι καὶ ἐπὶ μόνης τῆς Ἰουδαίας τὰς διατριβὰς ποιουμένοις ὁ κατὰ Μωσέα βίος δυσκατόρθωτος ἦν, μή τί γε δυνατὸς ἐπιτελεῖσθαι καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσιν· ἔνθεν εἰκότως ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ υἱὸς τοὐ θεοῦ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς εἰπὼν “ μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἕθνη” ἐπιλέγει ‘‘διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν. ”
alla synorąs hōs kai autois tois amphi ta Hierosolyma katoikousi kai epi monēs tēs Ioudaias tas diatribas poioumenois ho kata Mōsea bios dyskatorthōtos ēn, mē ti ge dynatos epiteleisthai kai tois loipois ethnesin; enthen eikotōs ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho huios tou theou meta tēn ek nekrōn anastasin tois autou mathētais eipōn “ mathēteusate panta ta hethnē” epilegei ‘‘didaskontes autous tērein panta hosa eneteilamēn hymin. ”
But you see that even for those living around Jerusalem and dwelling only in Judea the life according to Moses was hard to achieve, not to mention its being possible for the other nations to carry out. Hence with good reason our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Son of God, after his resurrection from the dead, having said to his disciples, “Make disciples of all the nations,” adds, “teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you.”
1.3.42Dindorf 3:24
Οὐ γὰρ τὰ Μώσεως νόμιμα διδάσκειν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη παρεκελεύσατο, ἀλλʼ ὅσα αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο· ταῦτα δʼ ἦν τὰ ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις αὐτοῦ φερόμενα. εἰκότως οὖν καὶ οἶ αὐτοῦ μαθηταὶ καὶ οἶ ἀπόστολοι ἐν τῇ περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν σκέψει ὁμολογοῦσι μὴ δύνασθαι τὰ Μώσεως νόμιμα τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐφαρμόζειν, ὅτε μήτε αὐτοῖς μήτε τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν εὐκατόρθωτα γέγονεν. λέγει δʼ οὖν ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσιν ὁ Πέτρος “νῦν οὖν τί πειράζετε τὸν θεὸν ἐπιθεῖναι ζυγὸν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τῶν μαθητῶν, ὃν οὔτε οἶ πατέρες ἡμῶν οὔτε ἡμεῖς ἰσχύσαμεν βαστάσαι;”
Ou gar ta Mōseōs nomima didaskein panta ta ethnē parekeleusato, allʼ hosa autos eneteilato; tauta dʼ ēn ta en tois euangeliois autou pheromena. eikotōs oun kai oi autou mathētai kai oi apostoloi en tę̄ peri tōn ethnōn skepsei homologousi mē dynasthai ta Mōseōs nomima tois ethnesin epharmozein, hote mēte autois mēte tois patrasin autōn eukatorthōta gegonen. legei dʼ oun en tais Praxesin ho Petros “nyn oun ti peirazete ton theon epitheinai zygon epi ton trachēlon tōn mathētōn, hon oute oi pateres hēmōn oute hēmeis ischysamen bastasai?”
For he did not order them to teach all the nations the ordinances of Moses, but whatever he himself commanded; and these were the things contained in his Gospels. With good reason, then, his disciples and apostles too, in their deliberation about the nations, acknowledge that the ordinances of Moses cannot suit the nations, since they had not been easy to achieve either for themselves or for their fathers. Peter says, at any rate, in the Acts: “Now then, why do you tempt God by putting a yoke on the neck of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear?”
1.3.43Dindorf 3:24
Εἰκότως δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Μωσῆς τούτων αὐτῶν ἕνεκεν ἕτερον παρʼ ἑαυτὸν ἀναστήσεσθαι ἔφη προφήτην, καὶ τοῦτον νομοθέτην ἔσεσθαι τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπάντων εὐαγγελίζεται, τὸν Χριστὸν αἰνιττόμενος, αὐτῷ τε πείθεσθαι τοῖς οἰκείοις παραινεῖ, ὧδέ πη καὶ τοῦτο θεσπίζων προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τόν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμὲ, αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ ὑμῖν. ἔσται δὲ, πᾶσα ψυχὴ, ἥτις ἂν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτῆς.”
Eikotōs de kai autos ho Mōsēs toutōn autōn heneken heteron parʼ heauton anastēsesthai ephē prophētēn, kai touton nomothetēn esesthai tōn ethnōn apantōn euangelizetai, ton Christon ainittomenos, autǭ te peithesthai tois oikeiois parainei, hōde pē kai touto thespizōn prophētēn hymin anastēsei kyrios ho theos ek ton adelphōn hymōn hōs eme, autou akousesthe kata panta hosa an lalēsę̄ hymin. estai de, pasa psychē, hētis an mē akousę̄ tou prophētou ekeinou, exolothreuthēsetai ek tou genous autēs.”
With good reason, too, Moses himself, on account of these very things, said that another prophet besides himself would be raised up, and announces the good news that this one would be the lawgiver of all the nations, hinting at Christ; and he urges his own people to obey him, prophesying this too as follows: “The Lord God will raise up for you a prophet from among your brothers like me; you shall listen to him in all that he says to you. And it shall be that every soul that does not listen to that prophet shall be utterly destroyed from its people.”
1.3.44Dindorf 3:24–25
Καὶ τοῦτον δὲ τὸν προφήτην, δηλονότι τὸν Χριστὸν, ἐξ Ἰουδαίων προελθόντα, πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν κατακρατήσειν πάλιν ἀναφωνεῖ λέγων ὡς καλοὶ οἱ οἶκοί σου Ἰακὼβ, αἱ σκηναί σου Ἰσραὴλ, ὡσεὶ νάπαι σκιάζουσαι, καὶ ὡσεὶ παράδεισος ἐπὶ ποταμὸν, ὡς σκηναὶ ἃς ἔπηξεν κύριος. ἐξελεύσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ.”
Kai touton de ton prophētēn, dēlonoti ton Christon, ex Ioudaiōn proelthonta, pantōn tōn ethnōn katakratēsein palin anaphōnei legōn hōs kaloi hoi oikoi sou Iakōb, hai skēnai sou Israēl, hōsei napai skiazousai, kai hōsei paradeisos epi potamon, hōs skēnai has epēxen kyrios. exeleusetai anthrōpos ek tou spermatos autou, kai kyrieusei ethnōn pollōn, kai hypsōthēsetai hē basileia autou.”
And he proclaims again that this prophet, clearly Christ, coming forth from the Jews, would rule over all the nations, saying: “How fair are your houses, Jacob, your tents, Israel, like shady glens, and like a garden by a river, like tents which the Lord pitched. A man shall come forth from his seed, and he shall rule over many nations, and his kingdom shall be exalted.”
1.3.45Dindorf 3:25
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ὁποίας φυλῆς, δώδεκα τῶν ὅλων παρʼ Ἑβραίοις οὐσῶν, ὅτι δὴ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰούδα ὁ θεσ- πιζόμενος τῶν ἐθνῶν νομοθέτης Χριστὸς προελεύσεται, καὶ κατὰ ποίους χρόνους, ὅτι μετὰ τὴν ἔκλειψιν τῶν ἐκ προγόνων διαδοχῆς τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἀρ- ξάντων δηλοῖ λέγων ‘οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν.”
Alla kai ex hopoias phylēs, dōdeka tōn holōn parʼ Hebraiois ousōn, hoti dē apo tēs Iouda ho thes- pizomenos tōn ethnōn nomothetēs Christos proeleusetai, kai kata poious chronous, hoti meta tēn ekleipsin tōn ek progonōn diadochēs tou Ioudaiōn ethnous ar- xantōn dēloi legōn ‘ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Iouda, kai hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, heōs an elthę̄ ta apokeimena autǭ, kai autos prosdokia ethnōn.”
And he shows also from which tribe, of the twelve in all among the Hebrews, the foretold lawgiver of the nations, Christ, would come forth, namely from Judah, and at what times, namely after the failure of those who ruled the Jewish nation by succession from their forefathers, saying: “A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until the things laid up for him come; and he is the expectation of the nations.”
1.3.46Dindorf 3:25
Ποῖα δὲ προσδοκία ἦν ἀλλʼ ἢ ἡ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπηγγελμένη περὶ τοῦ δεῖν εὐλογηθήσεσθαι ἐν αὐτό πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς; πέφηνε τοιγαροῦν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Μώσης ἀκριβῶς ἐπιστάμενος τὴν μὲν πρὸς αὐτοῦ διαταγεῖσαν νομοθεσίαν ἐξασθενεῖν εἰς τὸ πᾶσιν ἐφαρμόσαι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἰς ἐκπλήρωσιν δὲ τῶν πρὸς τὸν 'Αβραὰμ χρησμῶν ἑτέρου δεῖσθαι προφήτου.
Poia de prosdokia ēn allʼ ē hē tǭ Abraam epēngelmenē peri tou dein eulogēthēsesthai en auto panta ta ethnē tēs gēs? pephēne toigaroun kai autos ho Mōsēs akribōs epistamenos tēn men pros autou diatageisan nomothesian exasthenein eis to pasin epharmosai tois ethnesin, eis ekplērōsin de tōn pros ton 'Abraam chrēsmōn heterou deisthai prophētou.
And what expectation was this but the one promised to Abraham, that all the nations of the earth would be blessed in him? So Moses himself is shown to have known precisely that the legislation he had ordained was too weak to suit all the nations, and that for the fulfillment of the oracles to Abraham another prophet was needed.
1.3.47Dindorf 3:25
οὗτος δʼ ἄρα ἦν, ὅν ἐξ Ἰούδα φυλῆς προελεύσεσθαι καὶ πολλῶν ἐθνῶν κυριεύσειν προμαρτυρόμενος εὐηγ- γελίζετο.
houtos dʼ ara ēn, hon ex Iouda phylēs proeleusesthai kai pollōn ethnōn kyrieusein promartyromenos euēg- gelizeto.
And this was the one whom he announced beforehand in his good news, testifying in advance that he would come forth from the tribe of Judah and rule over many nations.
preface 1, chapter 4
1.4.1Dindorf 3:25–26
Διὰ δὴ οὖν ταῦτα ὡς ἂν τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν τῶν ἐθνῶν θεσπίσματα περιεχούσας τὰς παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ἱερὰς βίβλους, ἅτε καὶ ἡμῶν οἰκείας οὔσας, εἱλάμεθά τε καὶ ἐστέρξαμεν, ὅτε μάλιστα οὐ μόνον Μώσης περὶ τοῦ μετʼ αὐτὸν ἥξοντος νομοθέτου τῶν ἐθνῶν προανεφώνει,, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ μετʼ αἰτὸν προφῆται συλλήβ- δην εἰπεῖν ἅπαντες τὰ ὅμοια προεκήρυττον, ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ Δαβὶδ φάσκων “ κατάστησον, κύριε, νομοθέτην ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, γνώτωσαν ἔθνη ὅτι ἄνθρωποί εἰσιν.”
Dia dē oun tauta hōs an ta peri hēmōn tōn ethnōn thespismata periechousas tas parʼ Hebraiois hieras biblous, hate kai hēmōn oikeias ousas, heilametha te kai esterxamen, hote malista ou monon Mōsēs peri tou metʼ auton hēxontos nomothetou tōn ethnōn proanephōnei,, alla kai hoi metʼ aiton prophētai syllēb- dēn eipein hapantes ta homoia proekērytton, hōsper oun ho Dabid phaskōn “ katastēson, kyrie, nomothetēn epʼ autous, gnōtōsan ethnē hoti anthrōpoi eisin.”
For these reasons, then, we have chosen and loved the sacred books of the Hebrews, since they contain the oracles about us of the nations and are thus our own as well; especially since not only Moses foretold the lawgiver of the nations who would come after him, but the prophets after him too, all of them, to put it briefly, proclaimed similar things, as David does, saying: “Appoint, O Lord, a lawgiver over them; let the nations know that they are men.”
1.4.2Dindorf 3:26
Ὅρα ὡς δευτέρου μέμνηται καὶ οὗτος νομοθέτου ἐθνῶν. διὸ καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ τοῖς ἔθνεσι προσφωνεῖ ᾄδειν οὐ τὸ παλαιὸν καὶ Μωσαϊκὸν ᾆσμα, ἀλλʼ ἕτερον καινὸν, λέγων “ ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ ᾆσμα καινὸν, ᾄσατε τῳ κυρίῳ πάσα ἡ· ἀναγγείλατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λαοῖς τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ. ὅτι μέγας κύριος καὶ αἰνετὸς σφόδρα, φοβερός ἐστιν ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς θεούς. ὅτι πάντες οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν δαιμόνια, ὁ δὲ κύριος τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἐποίησεν, ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ αἶ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ δόξαν ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.”
Hora hōs deuterou memnētai kai houtos nomothetou ethnōn. dio kai en heterǭ tois ethnesi prosphōnei ądein ou to palaion kai Mōsaïkon ąsma, allʼ heteron kainon, legōn “ ąsate tǭ kyriǭ ąsma kainon, ąsate tǭ kyriǭ pasa hē; anangeilate en tois ethnesi tēn doxan autou, en pasi tois laois ta thaumasia autou. hoti megas kyrios kai ainetos sphodra, phoberos estin epi pantas tous theous. hoti pantes hoi theoi tōn ethnōn daimonia, ho de kyrios tous ouranous epoiēsen, enenkate tǭ kyriǭ ai patriai tōn ethnōn, enenkate tǭ kyriǭ doxan onomati autou.”
See how he too mentions a second lawgiver of the nations. Therefore elsewhere he also calls on the nations to sing not the old song of Moses but another, new one, saying: “Sing to the Lord a new song, sing to the Lord, all the earth; declare his glory among the nations, his wonders among all the peoples. For great is the Lord and greatly to be praised; he is to be feared above all the gods. For all the gods of the nations are demons, but the Lord made the heavens. Bring to the Lord, you families of the nations, bring to the Lord glory to his name.”
1.4.3Dindorf 3:26
Καὶ πάλιν “ εἴπατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὅτι κύριος ἐβασίλευσε· καὶ γὰρ κατώρθωσε τὴν οἰκουμένην, ἥτις οὐ σαλευθήσεται.”
Kai palin “ eipate en tois ethnesin hoti kyrios ebasileuse; kai gar katōrthōse tēn oikoumenēn, hētis ou saleuthēsetai.”
And again: “Say among the nations that the Lord reigns; for he has established the world, which shall not be moved.”
1.4.4Dindorf 3:26
καὶ πάλιν‘‘ ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ ᾆσμα καινὸν, ὅτι θαυμαστὰ ἐποίησεν. ἐγνώρισεν κύριος τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ. ἐναντίον τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπεκάλυψε τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ. εἴδοσαν πάντα τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν.”
kai palin‘‘ ąsate tǭ kyriǭ ąsma kainon, hoti thaumasta epoiēsen. egnōrisen kyrios to sōtērion autou. enantion tōn ethnōn apekalypse tēn dikaiosynēn autou. eidosan panta ta perata tēs gēs to sōtērion tou theou hēmōn.”
And again: “Sing to the Lord a new song, for he has done marvelous things. The Lord has made known his salvation; before the nations he has revealed his righteousness. All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God.”
1.4.5Dindorf 3:26–27
Καὶ ὅρα τίνα τρόπον ἐν τούτοις τὸ καινὸν ᾆσμα οὐ τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει, ἀλλὰ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἔθνεσι καταγγέλλει, τοῦ διὰ Μώσεως παλαιοῦ μόνοις Ἰουδαίοις προσήκοντος τοῦτό τοι τὸ καινὸν ᾆσμα καινὴν διαθήκην Ἱερεμίας, ἕτερος Ἑβραίων προφήτης, ἀποκαλεῖ λέγων‘ ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει κύριος, καὶ διαθήσομαι τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰούδα διαθήκην καινὴν, οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν διεθέμην τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χει- ρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου· ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου, κἀγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, λέγει κύριος. ὅτι αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, λέγει κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου ἐπὶ τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν γράψω, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν θεὸς, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μου λαός.”
Kai hora tina tropon en toutois to kainon ąsma ou tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei, alla tois pasin ethnesi katangellei, tou dia Mōseōs palaiou monois Ioudaiois prosēkontos touto toi to kainon ąsma kainēn diathēkēn Hieremias, heteros Hebraiōn prophētēs, apokalei legōn‘ idou hēmerai erchontai, legei kyrios, kai diathēsomai tǭ oikǭ Israēl kai tǭ oikǭ Iouda diathēkēn kainēn, ou kata tēn diathēkēn hēn diethemēn tois patrasin autōn en hēmerą epilabomenou mou tēs chei- ros autōn exagagein autous ek gēs Aigyptou; hoti autoi ouk enemeinan en tę̄ diathēkę̄ mou, kagō ēmelēsa autōn, legei kyrios. hoti hautē hē diathēkē hēn diathēsomai tǭ Israēl, legei kyrios, didous nomous mou epi tēn dianoian autōn, kai epi tas kardias autōn grapsō, kai esomai autōn theos, kai autoi esontai mou laos.”
And see how in these words he proclaims the new song not to the Jewish nation but to all the nations, while the old song through Moses belonged to the Jews alone. This new song Jeremiah, another prophet of the Hebrews, calls a new covenant, saying: “Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; for they did not abide in my covenant, and I disregarded them, says the Lord. For this is the covenant that I will make with Israel, says the Lord: I will put my laws into their mind, and write them on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.”
1.4.6Dindorf 3:27
Ὁρᾷς καὶ τοῦτον ὡς διαστελλόμενος δύο διαθήκας τὴν μὲν παλαιὰν ὀνομάζει, τὴν δὲ καινὴν, καί φησιν τὴν καινὴν οὐ κατὰ τὴν παλαιὰν ἔσεσθαι, ἣν διέθετο τοῖς πατράσιν; ἡ μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ἀποπεσοῦσι τῆς τῶν προγόνων εὐσεβείας Ἰουδαίοις, τὸν Αἰγυ- πτιακὸν δὲ βίον καὶ τρόπον ζηλώσασιν, ἐπί τε τὴν πολύθεον πλάνην καὶ τὴν ἀμφὶ τὰ εἴδωλα τῶν ἐθνῶν δεισιδαιμονίαν ὀλισθήσασιν, νενομοθέτητο, ὡς ἂν πεσόντας ἀνεγείρουσα καὶ ἀνορθοῦσα τοὺς πρηνεῖς κειμένους καταλλήλοις διδασκαλίαις. “ δικαίοις γὰρ, φησὶ, νόμος οὐ κεῖται. ἀνόμοις δὲ καὶ ἀνυποτάκτοις, ἀσεβέσι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοῖς, καὶ τοῖς παραπλησίοις.”
Horąs kai touton hōs diastellomenos dyo diathēkas tēn men palaian onomazei, tēn de kainēn, kai phēsin tēn kainēn ou kata tēn palaian esesthai, hēn dietheto tois patrasin? hē men gar tois apopesousi tēs tōn progonōn eusebeias Ioudaiois, ton Aigy- ptiakon de bion kai tropon zēlōsasin, epi te tēn polytheon planēn kai tēn amphi ta eidōla tōn ethnōn deisidaimonian olisthēsasin, nenomothetēto, hōs an pesontas anegeirousa kai anorthousa tous prēneis keimenous katallēlois didaskaliais. “ dikaiois gar, phēsi, nomos ou keitai. anomois de kai anypotaktois, asebesi kai hamartōlois, kai tois paraplēsiois.”
Do you see how he too distinguishes two covenants, naming one old and the other new, and says that the new will not be like the old, which he made with the fathers? For the old was legislated for the Jews who had fallen away from the piety of their forefathers, who had imitated the Egyptian life and manners and had slipped into the error of many gods and the superstition of the nations about idols; it was meant to raise up the fallen and set upright, with suitable teachings, those lying prostrate. “For the law,” he says, “is not laid down for the righteous, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and sinners,” and the like.
1.4.7Dindorf 3:27–28
Ἠ δὲ καινὴ τοὺς διὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χάριτι καὶ δωρεᾷ θεοῦ ἀνεγηγερμένους ἐπὶ τὸ βαδίζειν καὶ σπεύδειν εἰς τὴν ἐπηγγελμένην τοῦ θεοῦ βασιλείαν χειραγωγεῖ, πάντας ἐπʼ ἴσης ἀνθρώπους εἰς μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν μετουσίαν προκαλουμένη. ταύτην τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην αὖθις νόμον ὀνομάζει καινὸν Ἠσαίας, ἄλλος πάλιν Ἑβραίων προφήτης, λέγων ἐκ γὰρ Σιῶν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ ‘ Ιερουσαλὴμ, καὶ κρινεῖ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἥξουσι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ συναχθήσονται πάν- τες οἶ λαοὶ καὶ ἐροῦσι, δεῦτε, καὶ ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ ‘ Ιακώβ.”
Ē de kainē tous dia tou sōtēros hēmōn chariti kai dōreą theou anegēgermenous epi to badizein kai speudein eis tēn epēngelmenēn tou theou basileian cheiragōgei, pantas epʼ isēs anthrōpous eis mian kai tēn autēn tōn agathōn metousian prokaloumenē. tautēn tēn kainēn diathēkēn authis nomon onomazei kainon Ēsaias, allos palin Hebraiōn prophētēs, legōn ek gar Siōn exeleusetai nomos, kai logos kyriou ex ‘ Ierousalēm, kai krinei ana meson tōn ethnōn, kai hēxousi panta ta ethnē, kai synachthēsontai pan- tes oi laoi kai erousi, deute, kai anabōmen eis to oros kyriou kai eis ton oikon tou theou ‘ Iakōb.”
But the new covenant leads by the hand those who have been raised up through our Savior, by the grace and gift of God, to walk and hasten toward the promised kingdom of God, calling all people equally to one and the same share in good things. This new covenant Isaiah, again another prophet of the Hebrews, calls a new law, saying: “For out of Zion shall go forth a law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem; and he shall judge between the nations; and all the nations shall come, and all the peoples shall be gathered and shall say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob.”
1.4.8Dindorf 3:28
Τίς δʼ ἂν εἴη ὁ ἐκ Σιῶν προεληλυθὼς νόμος, ἕτερος ὢν τοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρήμου διὰ Μώσεως ἐν τῷ Σινᾶ ὄρει νενομοθετημένου, ἀλλʼ ἢ ὁ εὐαγγελικὸς λόγος ὁ διὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς Σιῶν προεληλυθὼς, καὶ διελθὼν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη; πρόδηλον γὰρ ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ τοῦ ταύτῃ προσπαρακειμένου Σιῶν ὄρους, ἔνθα τὰς πλείστας διατριβάς τε καὶ διδασκαλίας ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν πεποίητο, ὁ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης αὐτοῦ ἀρξάμενος νόμος κἀκεῖθεν προελθὼν εἰς πάντας ἐξέλαμψεν ἀνθρώπους, ἀκο- λούθως ταῖς αὐτοῦ φωναῖς, ἃς πρὸς τοὺς αὐτοῦ μα- θητὰς πεποίητο φήσας πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν.”
Tis dʼ an eiē ho ek Siōn proelēlythōs nomos, heteros ōn tou epi tēs erēmou dia Mōseōs en tǭ Sina orei nenomothetēmenou, allʼ ē ho euangelikos logos ho dia tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou tou Christou kai tōn apostolōn autou ek tēs Siōn proelēlythōs, kai dielthōn panta ta ethnē? prodēlon gar hōs apo tēs Ierousalēm kai tou tautę̄ prosparakeimenou Siōn orous, entha tas pleistas diatribas te kai didaskalias ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn pepoiēto, ho tēs kainēs diathēkēs autou arxamenos nomos kakeithen proelthōn eis pantas exelampsen anthrōpous, ako- louthōs tais autou phōnais, has pros tous autou ma- thētas pepoiēto phēsas poreuthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē, didaskontes autous tērein panta hosa eneteilamēn hymin.”
What would the law be that went forth from Zion, different from the one legislated in the desert through Moses on Mount Sinai, but the gospel word that went forth from Zion through our Savior Jesus Christ and his apostles and passed through all the nations? For it is evident that from Jerusalem and Mount Zion next to it, where our Savior and Lord spent most of his time and did most of his teaching, the law of his new covenant began and, going forth from there, shone out to all people, in accordance with his own words, which he spoke to his disciples, saying: “Go and make disciples of all the nations, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you.”
1.4.9Dindorf 3:28
Τίνα δὲ ταῦτα ἦν ἀλλʼ ἢ τὰ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης μαθήματά τε καὶ παιδεύματα; ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ταῦθʼ οὕτως ἔχειν ἀποδέδεικται, ὥρα νῦν ἰδεῖν τὸν τρόπον τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης καὶ τοῦ προκεκηρυγμένου καινοῦ ᾄσματός τε καὶ νόμου.
Tina de tauta ēn allʼ ē ta tēs kainēs diathēkēs mathēmata te kai paideumata? epeidē toinyn tauthʼ houtōs echein apodedeiktai, hōra nyn idein ton tropon tēs kainēs diathēkēs kai tou prokekērygmenou kainou ąsmatos te kai nomou.
And what were these but the lessons and teachings of the new covenant? Since, then, it has been shown that this is so, it is time now to see the manner of the new covenant and of the new song and law that were proclaimed beforehand.
preface 1, chapter 5
1.5.1Dindorf 3:28–29
Ἡ μὲν δὴ παλαιὰ διαθήκη καὶ ὁ διὰ Μώσεως νόμος μόνῳ τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει, καὶ τούτῳ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκείας γῆς οἰκοῦντι, κατάλληλος ἀποδέδεικται, οὔτε δὲ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσι τοῖς καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης οὕτε τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς ἀλλοδαπῆς ἀπῳκισμένοις Ἰουδαίοις· τὸν δὲ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης τρόπον πᾶσιν ἔθνεσιν βιωφελῆ χρῆν δήπου καταστῆναι, ὡς μηδαμῶς μηδα- μόθεν παραποδίζεσθαι τοὺς κατὰ τοῦτον πολιτεύεσθαι μέλλοντας, μήτʼ ἀπὸ χώρας μήτʼ ἀπὸ γένους μήτʼ ἀπὸ τόπου μήτε ἔκ τινος ἑτέρου τὸ σύνολον.
Hē men dē palaia diathēkē kai ho dia Mōseōs nomos monǭ tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei, kai toutǭ epi tēs oikeias gēs oikounti, katallēlos apodedeiktai, oute de tois loipois ethnesi tois kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs houte tois epi tēs allodapēs apǭkismenois Ioudaiois; ton de tēs kainēs diathēkēs tropon pasin ethnesin biōphelē chrēn dēpou katastēnai, hōs mēdamōs mēda- mothen parapodizesthai tous kata touton politeuesthai mellontas, mētʼ apo chōras mētʼ apo genous mētʼ apo topou mēte ek tinos heterou to synolon.
The old covenant and the law through Moses have been shown to be suited only to the Jewish nation, and to it only while living in its own land, but neither to the other nations throughout the world nor to Jews settled in foreign lands. The manner of the new covenant, on the other hand, had surely to be established as beneficial for life to all nations, so that those who were to live by it would in no way and from no side be hindered, whether by country or by race or by place or by anything else at all.
1.5.2Dindorf 3:29
τοιοῦτος δὲ πέφηνεν ὁ πρὸς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ νενομοθετημένος νόμος τε καὶ βίος, τὴν παλαιτάτην καὶ πρεσβυτέραν Μώσεως εὐσέβειαν ἀνα- νεούμενος, καθʼ ἣν ὁ θεοφιλὴς ‘ Αβραὰμ καὶ οἶ τού- του προπάτορες δείκνυνται πεπολιτευμένοι.
toioutos de pephēnen ho pros tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou nenomothetēmenos nomos te kai bios, tēn palaitatēn kai presbyteran Mōseōs eusebeian ana- neoumenos, kathʼ hēn ho theophilēs ‘ Abraam kai oi tou- tou propatores deiknyntai pepoliteumenoi.
Such has proved to be the law and life legislated by our Savior Jesus Christ, renewing the most ancient piety, older than Moses, by which the God-beloved Abraham and his forefathers are shown to have lived.
1.5.3Dindorf 3:29
εἰ γοῦν ἐθελήσειας τόν τε Χριστιανῶν βίον καὶ τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πᾶσιν ἔθνεσι καταβεβλημένην θεοσέβειαν συνεξετάσαι τῷ τρόπῳ τῶν ἀμφὶ τὸν ‘ Αβραὰμ ἐπʼ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ μεμαρτυρημένων, ἴνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εὑρήσεις.
ei goun ethelēseias ton te Christianōn bion kai tēn hypo tou Christou pasin ethnesi katabeblēmenēn theosebeian synexetasai tǭ tropǭ tōn amphi ton ‘ Abraam epʼ eusebeią kai dikaiosynę̄ memartyrēmenōn, ina kai ton auton heurēseis.
If, at any rate, you are willing to compare the life of Christians and the worship of God laid down by Christ for all nations with the manner of those around Abraham who were attested for piety and righteousness, you will find it to be the same.
1.5.4Dindorf 3:29
ἐκεῖνοί τε γὰρ τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης ἀποχωρήσαντες, καὶ τὴν περὶ τὰ ἀγάλματα δεισιδαιμονίαν ἀποστραφέντες, ὑπερκύψαντες δὲ καὶ τὴν ὁρωμένην ἅπασαν κτίσιν, καὶ μήθʼ ἥλιον μήτε σελήνην μήτε τι τῶν μερῶν τοῦ παντὸς θεοποιήσαν- τες, ἐφʼ ἔνα τὸν ἀνωτάτω θεὸν, αὐτὸν δὴ τὸν ὕψιστον τὸν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς δημιουργὸν, ἑαυτοὺς ἀνήγαγον.
ekeinoi te gar tēs polytheou planēs apochōrēsantes, kai tēn peri ta agalmata deisidaimonian apostraphentes, hyperkypsantes de kai tēn horōmenēn hapasan ktisin, kai mēthʼ hēlion mēte selēnēn mēte ti tōn merōn tou pantos theopoiēsan- tes, ephʼ ena ton anōtatō theon, auton dē ton hypsiston ton ouranou kai gēs dēmiourgon, heautous anēgagon.
For they withdrew from the error of many gods and turned away from the superstition surrounding images; they looked beyond the whole visible creation and made gods neither of the sun nor of the moon nor of any part of the universe, but raised themselves to the one supreme God, the Most High himself, the Creator of heaven and earth.
1.5.5Dindorf 3:29
ὃ καὶ συνίστησιν αὐτὸς ὁ Μώσης ἐν ταῖς τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας ἱστορίαις τὸν ‘ Αβραὰμ ἀναγράφων φάσκοντα ἐκτενῶ τὴν χεῖρά μου πρὸς τὸν θεὸν τὸν ὕψιστον, ὃς ἔκτισεν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν.”
ho kai synistēsin autos ho Mōsēs en tais tēs archaiologias historiais ton ‘ Abraam anagraphōn phaskonta ektenō tēn cheira mou pros ton theon ton hypsiston, hos ektisen ton ouranon kai tēn.”
Moses himself confirms this in his histories of ancient times, recording Abraham as saying: “I will stretch out my hand to God the Most High, who created heaven and earth.”
1.5.6Dindorf 3:29
Καὶ πρό γε τούτου εἰσάγων τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ, ὃν δή φησιν ἱερέα γεγονέναι τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου, τὸν ‘ Αβραὰμ ὧδέ πως εὐλογοῦντα “ εὐλογημένος ‘Αβραὰμ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ὑψίστῳ, ὃς ἔκτισεν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γὴν.”
Kai pro ge toutou eisagōn ton Melchisedek, hon dē phēsin hierea gegonenai tou theou tou hypsistou, ton ‘ Abraam hōde pōs eulogounta “ eulogēmenos ‘Abraam tǭ theǭ tǭ hypsistǭ, hos ektisen ton ouranon kai tēn gēn.”
And before this, he introduces Melchizedek, whom he says was priest of God the Most High, blessing Abraham in this way: “Blessed be Abraham by God the Most High, who created heaven and earth.”
1.5.7Dindorf 3:29–30
Εὕροις δʼ ἂν καὶ τὸν Ἑνὼχ καὶ τὸν Νῶε δικαιωθέντας καὶ εὐαρεστήσαντας τῷ θεῷ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τῷ ‘ Αβραὰμ τρόπον. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ‘ Ιὼβ, ἄνθρωπος δίκαιος ἀληθινὸς, ἄμεμπτος. θεοσεβὴς. ἀπεχόμενος ἀπὸ παντὸς πονηροῦ πράγματος. πρὸ τῶν Μώσεως χρόνων μεμαρτύρηται· ὃς δὴ καὶ πεῖραν τῆς εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν εὐσεβείας διʼ ἀθρόας τῆς τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ἀποβολῆς ὑποσχὼν μέγιστον εὐσεβοῦς ὑπόδειγμα τρόπου καὶ τοῖς μετʼ αὐτὸν ἀπολέλοιπεν, τὸν φιλόσοφον ἐκεῖνον ἐπιφωνήσας λόγον “ γυμνὸς ἐξὴλθον ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου, γυμνὸς καὶ ἀπελεύσομαι· ὁ κύριος ἔδωκεν, ὁ κύριος ἀφείλατο· ὡς τῷ κυρίῳ ἔδοξεν, οὕτω καὶ ἐγένετο. εἴη τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου εὐλογημένον.”
Heurois dʼ an kai ton Henōch kai ton Nōe dikaiōthentas kai euarestēsantas tǭ theǭ kata ton auton tǭ ‘ Abraam tropon. alla kai ho ‘ Iōb, anthrōpos dikaios alēthinos, amemptos. theosebēs. apechomenos apo pantos ponērou pragmatos. pro tōn Mōseōs chronōn memartyrētai; hos dē kai peiran tēs eis ton tōn holōn theon eusebeias diʼ athroas tēs tōn hyparchontōn apobolēs hyposchōn megiston eusebous hypodeigma tropou kai tois metʼ auton apoleloipen, ton philosophon ekeinon epiphōnēsas logon “ gymnos exēlthon ek koilias mētros mou, gymnos kai apeleusomai; ho kyrios edōken, ho kyrios apheilato; hōs tǭ kyriǭ edoxen, houtō kai egeneto. eiē to onoma kyriou eulogēmenon.”
You would find Enoch too and Noah justified and pleasing to God in the same manner as Abraham. And Job, “a righteous man, true, blameless, God-fearing, keeping away from every evil deed,” is attested before the times of Moses. He, having undergone a test of his piety toward the God of all through the sudden loss of his possessions, left a very great example of a pious way of life to those after him, uttering that philosophical saying: “Naked I came out of my mother’s womb, naked also I shall depart. The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; as it seemed good to the Lord, so it has come to pass. Blessed be the name of the Lord.”
1.5.8Dindorf 3:30
Καὶ τὸν ἁπάντων κύριον σέβων ταύτας ἠφίει τὰς φωνὰς, ἃς προιὼν ὁ αὐτὸς διασαφεῖ διʼ ὧν φησι “ σοφὸς γάρ ἐστι διανοίᾳ, κραταιός τε καὶ μέγας, ὁ σείων τὴν ὑπʼ οὐρανὸν ἐκ θεμελίων, οἶ δὲ στῦλοι αὐτῆς σαλεύονται, ὁ λέγων τῷ ἡλίῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἀνατέλλει, κατὰ δὲ ἄστρων κατασφραγίζει, ὁ τανύσας τὸν οὐρανὸν μόνος.
Kai ton hapantōn kyrion sebōn tautas ēphiei tas phōnas, has proiōn ho autos diasaphei diʼ hōn phēsi “ sophos gar esti dianoią, krataios te kai megas, ho seiōn tēn hypʼ ouranon ek themeliōn, oi de styloi autēs saleuontai, ho legōn tǭ hēliǭ, kai ouk anatellei, kata de astrōn katasphragizei, ho tanysas ton ouranon monos.
And he uttered these words in reverence for the Lord of all, whom the same man, going on, describes clearly when he says: “For he is wise in mind, mighty and great, who shakes the earth under heaven from its foundations, and its pillars totter; who speaks to the sun, and it does not rise, and seals up the stars; who alone stretched out the heaven.”
1.5.9Dindorf 3:30
Εἰ δὴ οὖν τοῦτον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον τῶν πάλαι καὶ πρὸ Μώσεως θεοφιλῶν θεὸν ἔναγχος πᾶσι τοῖς ἒθνεσιν ὁ Χριστοῦ λόγος ὁμοίως ἐκείνοις μόνον εὐσεβεῖν διετάξατο, πέφηνεν ὅπως κοινωνοὶ γεγενήμεθα τῆς ἴσης αὐτῶν ἐκείνων εὐσεβείας· τῆς δὲ εὐσεβείας μεταοχόντες δῆλον ὡς καὶ τῆς εὐλογίας μεταλη- ψόμεθα.
Ei dē oun touton auton ekeinon tōn palai kai pro Mōseōs theophilōn theon enanchos pasi tois ethnesin ho Christou logos homoiōs ekeinois monon eusebein dietaxato, pephēnen hopōs koinōnoi gegenēmetha tēs isēs autōn ekeinōn eusebeias; tēs de eusebeias metaochontes dēlon hōs kai tēs eulogias metalē- psometha.
If, then, the word of Christ has lately commanded all the nations to worship, as they did, this very God alone, the God of those beloved of God long ago and before Moses, it is evident that we have become sharers in the same piety as they; and sharing in the piety, clearly we shall also share in the blessing.
1.5.10Dindorf 3:30
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον, ὃν δὴ Χριστὸν ἡμῖν προσαγορεύειν φίλον, ὁμοίως κἀ- κεῖνοι γνόντες ἐμαρτυρήθησαν· οἵ γε καὶ πολὺ δια- φερόντως τῆς ἐμφανοῦς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας τε καὶ θεοφανείας ἠξιώθησαν.
alla kai ton tou theou logon, hon dē Christon hēmin prosagoreuein philon, homoiōs ka- keinoi gnontes emartyrēthēsan; hoi ge kai poly dia- pherontōs tēs emphanous autou parousias te kai theophaneias ēxiōthēsan.
But they too are attested to have known the Word of God, whom we love to call Christ; indeed they were counted worthy, in a very special way, of his visible presence and divine appearance.
1.5.11Dindorf 3:30–31
ἐπάκουσον γοῦν ὡς πάλιν αὐτὸς ὁ Μώσης τὸν ἐπιφανέντα τοῖς θεοφιλέσι καὶ πολλάκις χρηματίσαντα αὐτοῖς τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα ποτὲ μὲν θεὸν καὶ κύριον, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ ἄγγελον θεοῦ προσαγορεύει, ἄντικρυς παριστὰς ὅτι μὴ ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς οὗτος ἦν, ἀλλά τις δεύτερος, θεὸς μὲν καὶ κύριος τῶν θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀνηγορευμένος, ἄγγελος δὲ τοῦ ἀνωτάτου πατρός.
epakouson goun hōs palin autos ho Mōsēs ton epiphanenta tois theophilesi kai pollakis chrēmatisanta autois ta anagegrammena pote men theon kai kyrion, pote de kai angelon theou prosagoreuei, antikrys paristas hoti mē ho epi pantōn theos houtos ēn, alla tis deuteros, theos men kai kyrios tōn theophilōn andrōn anēgoreumenos, angelos de tou anōtatou patros.
Hear, at any rate, how Moses himself again calls the one who appeared to those beloved of God, and who often gave them the recorded oracles, sometimes God and Lord, and sometimes the Angel of God, plainly showing that this was not the God over all, but a second one, proclaimed God and Lord of the God-beloved men, but Angel of the supreme Father.
1.5.12Dindorf 3:31
λέγει δʼ οὖν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασι “καὶ ἐπορεύθη ‘ Ιακὼβ εἰς Χαρὰν, καὶ ἀπήντησε τόπῳ, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐκεῖ· ἔδυ γὰρ ὁ ἥλιος· καὶ ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ τῶν λίθων τοῦ τόπου, καὶ ἔθηκε πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἐκείνῳ καὶ ἐνυπνιάσθη, καὶ ἰδοὺ κλῖμαξ ἐστηριγμένη ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἧς ἡ κεφαλὴ ἀφικνεῖτο εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ οἶ ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνέβαινον ἐπʼ αὐτήν.
legei dʼ oun autois rhēmasi “kai eporeuthē ‘ Iakōb eis Charan, kai apēntēse topǭ, kai ekoimēthē ekei; edy gar ho hēlios; kai elaben apo tōn lithōn tou topou, kai ethēke pros kephalēs autou, kai ekoimēthē en tǭ topǭ ekeinǭ kai enypniasthē, kai idou klimax estērigmenē en tę̄ gę̄, hēs hē kephalē aphikneito eis ton ouranon, kai oi angeloi tou theou anebainon epʼ autēn.
He says, then, in these very words: “And Jacob went to Haran, and he came to a place and slept there, for the sun had set; and he took some of the stones of the place and put it under his head, and slept in that place and dreamed; and behold, a ladder set firmly on the earth, whose top reached to heaven, and the angels of God were ascending on it.
1.5.13Dindorf 3:31
ὁ δὲ κύριος ἐπε- στήρικτο ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ‘ Αβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός σου καὶ ὁ θεὸς ‘ Ισαάκ· μὴ φοβοῦ, ἡ γῇ, ἐφʼ ἧς σὺ καθεύδεις ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, σοὶ δώσω αὐτὴν καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου, καὶ ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς γῆς.”
ho de kyrios epe- stērikto epʼ autēs, kai eipen, egō kyrios ho theos ‘ Abraam tou patros sou kai ho theos ‘ Isaak; mē phobou, hē gę̄, ephʼ hēs sy katheudeis epʼ autēs, soi dōsō autēn kai tǭ spermati sou, kai estai to sperma sou hōs hē ammos tēs gēs.”
And the Lord was set firmly upon it, and said: I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father and the God of Isaac; do not fear. The land on which you are sleeping I will give to you and to your seed, and your seed shall be as the sand of the earth.”
1.5.14Dindorf 3:31
Οἷς ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει “ καὶ ἀνέστη ‘ Ιακὼβ τὸ πρωὶ; καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν λίθον ὃν ὑπέθηκε πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὸν στήλην.”
Hois hexēs epilegei “ kai anestē ‘ Iakōb to prōi? kai elabe ton lithon hon hypethēke pros kephalēs autou, kai estēsen auton stēlēn.”
After this he adds next: “And Jacob rose early in the morning, and took the stone which he had put under his head, and set it up as a pillar.”
1.5.15Dindorf 3:31
Εἶτα προιὼν αὐτὸν δὴ τοῦτον τὸν ἐπιφανέντα αὐτῷ θεὸν καὶ κύριον ἄγγελον ὀνομάζει θεοῦ. φησὶ γοῦν ὁ ‘ Ιακὼβ καὶ εἶπέν μοι ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ καθʼ ὓπνον, ‘ Ιακώβ· ἐγὼ δὲ εἶπα, τί ἐστίν;”
Eita proiōn auton dē touton ton epiphanenta autǭ theon kai kyrion angelon onomazei theou. phēsi goun ho ‘ Iakōb kai eipen moi ho angelos tou theou kathʼ hypnon, ‘ Iakōb; egō de eipa, ti estin?”
Then, going on, he names this very God and Lord who appeared to him the Angel of God. Jacob says, at any rate: “And the Angel of God said to me in sleep, Jacob; and I said, What is it?”
1.5.16Dindorf 3:31–32
καὶ “ ἑώρακα, φησὶ, πάντα ὅσα λαβὰν ποιεῖ σοι. ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τόπῳ θεοῦ οὗ ἤλειψάς μοι ἐκεῖ στήλην, καὶ ηὔξω μοι ἐκεῖ εύ- χήν.”
kai “ heōraka, phēsi, panta hosa laban poiei soi. egō eimi ho theos ho ophtheis soi en topǭ theou hou ēleipsas moi ekei stēlēn, kai ēuxō moi ekei eu- chēn.”
And, he says: “I have seen all that Laban does to you. I am the God who appeared to you in the place of God, where you anointed a pillar to me and vowed a vow to me there.”
1.5.17Dindorf 3:31–32
‘Ο δʼ αὐτὸς οὗτος καὶ τῷ ‘ Αβραὰμ παραφανεὶς θεὸς καὶ κύριος ἀνηγόρευται, μυσταγωγῶν τὸν θεοφιλῆ τὰς περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐθεντίας, καί τινα ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου θεοῦ διδάσκων, ἃ καὶ κατὰ καιρὸν ἐπισκε- ψόμεθα.
‘O dʼ autos houtos kai tǭ ‘ Abraam paraphaneis theos kai kyrios anēgoreutai, mystagōgōn ton theophilē tas peri tou patros authentias, kai tina hōs peri heterou theou didaskōn, ha kai kata kairon episke- psometha.
This same one, appearing to Abraham too, is proclaimed God and Lord, initiating the God-beloved man into the supreme authority of the Father, and teaching certain things as about another God; these we shall examine at the proper time.
1.5.18Dindorf 3:32
ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ Ἰὼβ οὐδένα ἢ τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν χρηματίσαντα μετὰ τὴν αὐτάρκη διαγυμνασίαν οὐ θεμιτὸν εἰπεῖν. πρότερον μὲν γὰρ διὰ λαίλαπος καὶ νεφῶν ἐπιφανεὶς αὐτῷ τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν ἑαυτὸν ὄντα παρίστη, προιὼν δὲ ἐξῆς ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδείκνυσι, ὣστε φάναι τὸν Ἰὼβ ‘‘ἂκουσον δέ μου, κύριε, ἵνα κἀγὼ λαλήσω. ἀκοὴν μὲν φωνῆς ἤκουόν σου τὸ πρὸτερον, νυνὶ δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός μου ἑώρακέ σε.”
alla kai tǭ Iōb oudena ē touton einai ton chrēmatisanta meta tēn autarkē diagymnasian ou themiton eipein. proteron men gar dia lailapos kai nephōn epiphaneis autǭ ton tōn holōn theon heauton onta paristē, proiōn de exēs heauton epideiknysi, hōste phanai ton Iōb ‘‘akouson de mou, kyrie, hina kagō lalēsō. akoēn men phōnēs ēkouon sou to proteron, nyni de ho ophthalmos mou heōrake se.”
And it is not right to say that the one who spoke to Job after his sufficient trial was any other than this one. For first, appearing to him through whirlwind and clouds, he showed himself to be the God of all; and going on, he displays himself, so that Job says: “Hear me, Lord, that I too may speak. Before, I heard the report of your voice, but now my eye has seen you.”
1.5.19Dindorf 3:32
Εἰ δὲ μὴ οἶόν τε τὸν ἐπέκεινα θεὸν, τὸν ἀό- ρατον καὶ ἀγέννητον καὶ παμβασιλέα τῶν ὅλων, θνητῆ̣ φάναι θεωρεῖσθαι φύσει, τίς ἂν ὁ δηλούμενος εἴη πλὴν τοῦ πρὸς ἡμῶν μετὰ τὸν πατέρα κυριολογουμένου θεοῦ λόγου; καὶ τί δεῖ πλείονα περὶ τούτου συναγαγεῖν, παρὸν ἐκ τῶν ἱερῶν βίβλων τὰς τούτων συστάσεις λαμβάνειν, ἃς καὶ αὐτοὶ κατὰ τὴν προκει- μένην ὑπόθεσιν ἐπὶ σχολῆς ἀναλεξόμεθα, εἰς ἀπόδει- ξιν τοῦ μηδὲ ἄλλον ἢ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον εἶναι τὸν τοῖς θεοφιλέσι προπάτορσιν ἑωραμένον;
Ei de mē oion te ton epekeina theon, ton ao- raton kai agennēton kai pambasilea tōn holōn, thnētē phanai theōreisthai physei, tis an ho dēloumenos eiē plēn tou pros hēmōn meta ton patera kyriologoumenou theou logou? kai ti dei pleiona peri toutou synagagein, paron ek tōn hierōn biblōn tas toutōn systaseis lambanein, has kai autoi kata tēn prokei- menēn hypothesin epi scholēs analexometha, eis apodei- xin tou mēde allon ē ton tou theou logon einai ton tois theophilesi propatorsin heōramenon?
If it is not possible to say that the God beyond, the invisible and unbegotten and King of all, is seen by mortal nature, who would the one indicated be except God the Word, whom we properly name Lord after the Father? And why need we collect more on this, when one can take the proofs of these things from the sacred books? These we too shall read at leisure in accordance with the present subject, to demonstrate that it was no other than the Word of God who was seen by the God-beloved forefathers.
1.5.20Dindorf 3:32–33
οὐκοῦν μετὰ τὴν περὶ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργοῦ καὶ τὰ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ κοινῶς ἡμῖν τε κἀκείνοις παραδέδοται· ἔνθεν καὶ Χριστοὺς αὐτοὺς δὴ ἐκείνους τοὺς πρὸ Μώσεως θεοφιλεῖς, ὥσπερ οὑν ἡμᾶς Χριστιανοὺς, εὕροις ἂν κεκλημένους. καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἐπά- κουσον ὥς φησι περὶ αὐτῶν ἐν Ψαλμοῖς τὸ λόγιον ‘ έν τῷ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἀριθμῷ βραχεῖς, ὀλιγοστοὺς καὶ παροίκους ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ διῆλθον ἐξ ἔθνους εἰς ἔθνος, καὶ ἐκ βασιλείας εἰς λαὸν ἕτερον, οὐκ ἀφῆκεν ἂν- θρωπον ἀδικῆσαι αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἤλεγξεν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν βασιλεῖς λέγων, μὴ ἅπτεσθε τῶν χριστῶν μου καὶ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις μου μὴ πονηρεύεσθε.
oukoun meta tēn peri tou tōn holōn dēmiourgou kai ta peri tou Christou koinōs hēmin te kakeinois paradedotai; enthen kai Christous autous dē ekeinous tous pro Mōseōs theophileis, hōsper houn hēmas Christianous, heurois an keklēmenous. kai touto de epa- kouson hōs phēsi peri autōn en Psalmois to logion ‘ en tǭ einai autous arithmǭ bracheis, oligostous kai paroikous en autę̄, kai diēlthon ex ethnous eis ethnos, kai ek basileias eis laon heteron, ouk aphēken an- thrōpon adikēsai autous, kai ēlenxen hyper autōn basileis legōn, mē haptesthe tōn christōn mou kai en tois prophētais mou mē ponēreuesthe.
So, after [the knowledge] of the Creator of all, the doctrine about Christ too has been handed down in common to us and to them. Hence you will find that those very men beloved of God before Moses were called christs, just as we are called Christians. Hear too how the oracle in the Psalms speaks of them: “When they were few in number, very few, and sojourners in it, and they went from nation to nation and from one kingdom to another people, he allowed no man to wrong them, and he rebuked kings on their account, saying, Touch not my christs, and do no evil among my prophets.”
1.5.21Dindorf 3:33
ταῦτα γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ ‘Αβραὰμ καὶ τοῦ ‘Ισαὰκ καὶ τοῦ ‘Ιακὼβ ἀνειρῆσθαι ἡ πᾶσα σύμφρασις τοῦ λόγου παρίστησιν· ὣστε καὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσηγορίας ἡμῖν ὁμοίως ἐκοινώνουν.
tauta gar epi tou ‘Abraam kai tou ‘Isaak kai tou ‘Iakōb aneirēsthai hē pasa symphrasis tou logou paristēsin; hōste kai tēs tou Christou prosēgorias hēmin homoiōs ekoinōnoun.
For the whole context of the passage shows that these things were said of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; so that they shared with us in the name of Christ as well.
preface 1, chapter 6
1.6.1Dindorf 3:33
‘Αλλὰ καὶ ὁ κατʼ ἀρετὴν βίος ἥ τε κατὰ εύδέβειαν πολιτεία ὥσπερ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἅπασι διὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ νουθεσίας κεκήρυκται δίχα τῆς κατὰ Μωσἐα διαταγῆς, οὕτως καὶ τοῖς παλαιοῖς ἐκείνοις ὁ αὐτὸς τῆς εὐσεβείας κατωρθοῦτο τρόπος.
‘Alla kai ho katʼ aretēn bios hē te kata eudebeian politeia hōsper tois ethnesin hapasi dia tēs tou Christou nouthesias kekēryktai dicha tēs kata Mōsea diatagēs, houtōs kai tois palaiois ekeinois ho autos tēs eusebeias katōrthouto tropos.
Moreover, just as the life of virtue and the way of living in piety has been proclaimed to all the nations through Christ’s admonition, apart from the Mosaic ordinance, so the same manner of piety was achieved by those men of old.
1.6.2Dindorf 3:33
οὐ γοῦν σώματος αὐτοῖς περιτομῆς ἔμελεν, ὅτι μηδʼ ἡμῖν· οὔτε ἀποχῆς τῶν τοιῶνδε ζῴων βρώσεως, ὅτι μηδὲ ἡμῖν. αὐτίκα τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ ὁ Μώσης εἰσάγει ἱερέα τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου, οὐ τὸ σῶμα περιτετμημένον, οὐ μύρῳ σκευαστῷ κατὰ Μωσέα κεχρισμένον, οὐ σάβ- βατον τί ποτʼ ἐστὶν εἰδότα, οὐδʼ ὅλως τι τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα τῷ παντὶ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει διὰ Μώσεως παρηγγελμένων ἐπαίοντα, ἄντικρυς δὲ κατὰ τὸ Χριστοῦ εὐαγγέλιον βιοῦντα.
ou goun sōmatos autois peritomēs emelen, hoti mēdʼ hēmin; oute apochēs tōn toiōnde zǭōn brōseōs, hoti mēde hēmin. autika ton Melchisedek ho Mōsēs eisagei hierea tou theou tou hypsistou, ou to sōma peritetmēmenon, ou myrǭ skeuastǭ kata Mōsea kechrismenon, ou sab- baton ti potʼ estin eidota, oudʼ holōs ti tōn meta tauta tǭ panti Ioudaiōn ethnei dia Mōseōs parēngelmenōn epaionta, antikrys de kata to Christou euangelion biounta.
So they did not care about circumcision of the body, since neither do we; nor about abstaining from eating certain animals, since neither do we. For instance, Moses introduces Melchizedek as priest of God the Most High, not circumcised in body, not anointed with the ointment prepared according to Moses, not knowing what a sabbath is, nor understanding at all any of the things later enjoined on the whole Jewish nation through Moses, but living plainly according to the gospel of Christ.
1.6.3Dindorf 3:33
πλὴν ἀλλʼ ὅμως ἱερέα τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου φησὶν αὐτὸν ὁ Μώσης γεγονέναι, καὶ τοῦ ‘ Αβραὰμ κρείττονα. εἰσῆκται γοῦν τὸν ‘ Αβραὰμ εὐλογῶν. τοιοῦτός τις ἦν καὶ Νῶε, ἄνθρωπος δίκαιος ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ αὐτοῦ, ὃν καὶ ζώπυρον σπέρμα τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν τῇ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ φθορᾷ πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἀπολλυμένων ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς διεφύλαξεν.
plēn allʼ homōs hierea tou theou tou hypsistou phēsin auton ho Mōsēs gegonenai, kai tou ‘ Abraam kreittona. eisēktai goun ton ‘ Abraam eulogōn. toioutos tis ēn kai Nōe, anthrōpos dikaios en tę̄ geneą autou, hon kai zōpyron sperma tǭ genei tōn anthrōpōn en tę̄ tou kataklysmou phthorą pantōn tōn epi gēs apollymenōn ho tōn holōn theos diephylaxen.
Nevertheless, Moses says he was priest of God the Most High, and greater than Abraham; he is introduced, at any rate, blessing Abraham. Such a man too was Noah, “a righteous man in his generation,” whom the God of all preserved as a living seed for the human race in the destruction of the flood, when all on earth were perishing.
1.6.4Dindorf 3:33
οὐδὲν γοῦν οὐδὲ οὗτος τῶν ‘ Ιουδαϊκῶν ἐθῶν ἐπιστάμενος, οὔτε ἐν περιτομῇ σώματος οὔτʼ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις τοῖς ὑπὸ Μώσεως. διατεταγμένοις, ὅμως δίκαιος, εἰ καί τις ἄλλος, ἀνηγόρευται.
ouden goun oude houtos tōn ‘ Ioudaïkōn ethōn epistamenos, oute en peritomę̄ sōmatos outʼ en tois allois tois hypo Mōseōs. diatetagmenois, homōs dikaios, ei kai tis allos, anēgoreutai.
He, at any rate, knew nothing of the Jewish customs, either circumcision of the body or the other things ordained by Moses; yet he was proclaimed righteous, if anyone was.
1.6.5Dindorf 3:33–34
καὶ πρό γε τούτου ὁ ‘ Ενὼχ, ὃς καὶ λέγεται εὐηρεστηκέναι τῷ θεῷ καὶ μετατεθεῖσθαι ὡς μὴ εὑρίσκεσθαι αὐτοῦ θάνατον, τοιοῦτος δὲ καὶ οὗτος γεγονὼς οὔτε τὸ σῶμα περιτέτμητο οὔτʼ ἔτι τῆς Μώσεως μετῄει νομοθεσίας, ἄντικρυς δὲ Χριστιανικῶς, ἀλλʼ οὐχὶ ‘ Ιουδαϊκῶς ζῶν ἀναπέφηνε. καὶ αὐτὸς δʼ ὁ ‘ Αβραὰμ μετὰ τοὺς προωνομασμένους γεγονὼς καὶ νεώτερος παρʼ αὐτοὺς τοῖς χρόνοις, πρεσβύτης δὲ διὰ τὴν ἡλικίαν, διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας ἐξ αὐτοῦ φῦναι, ὥσπερ τινὰ σφρα- γῖδα τὴν περιτομὴν πρῶτος ὑπέμεινε τοῦ σώματος, γνώρισμα τῆς αὐτοῦ διαδοχῆς, τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ κατὰ σάρκα γενησομένοις τουτὶ τὸ σημεῖον παραδιδοὺς φέρειν·
kai pro ge toutou ho ‘ Enōch, hos kai legetai euērestēkenai tǭ theǭ kai metatetheisthai hōs mē heuriskesthai autou thanaton, toioutos de kai houtos gegonōs oute to sōma peritetmēto outʼ eti tēs Mōseōs metę̄ei nomothesias, antikrys de Christianikōs, allʼ ouchi ‘ Ioudaïkōs zōn anapephēne. kai autos dʼ ho ‘ Abraam meta tous proōnomasmenous gegonōs kai neōteros parʼ autous tois chronois, presbytēs de dia tēn hēlikian, dia tous mellontas ex autou phynai, hōsper tina sphra- gida tēn peritomēn prōtos hypemeine tou sōmatos, gnōrisma tēs autou diadochēs, tois ex autou kata sarka genēsomenois touti to sēmeion paradidous pherein;
And before him Enoch, who is said to have pleased God and to have been translated so that his death was not found: he too, being such a man, was not circumcised in body, nor did he follow the legislation of Moses, but plainly appears to have lived in a Christian and not a Jewish way. And Abraham himself, born after those named and later than them in time, but advanced in age, for the sake of those who were to be born from him was the first to undergo circumcision of the body, as a kind of seal, a mark of his line, handing on this sign to be borne by those who would be born from him according to the flesh.
1.6.6Dindorf 3:34
πρὸ δέ γε τῆς παιδοποιίας καὶ πρὸ τῆς περιτομῆς καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ τῆς τῶν εἰδώλων ἀναχωρήσεως, καὶ τῆς ἑνὸς τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ ὁμολογίας, καὶ διὰ μόνου τοῦ κατʼ ἀρετὴν βίου δείκνυται Χριστιανικῶς, ἀλλʼ οὐχὶ Ἰουδαικῶς βεβιωκώς.
pro de ge tēs paidopoiias kai pro tēs peritomēs kai autos dia tēs tōn eidōlōn anachōrēseōs, kai tēs henos tou epi pantōn theou homologias, kai dia monou tou katʼ aretēn biou deiknytai Christianikōs, allʼ ouchi Ioudaikōs bebiōkōs.
But before begetting children and before circumcision, he too is shown to have lived in a Christian and not a Jewish way, through his withdrawal from idols, his confession of the one God over all, and through his virtuous life alone.
1.6.7Dindorf 3:34
μεμαρτύρηται γοῦν τὰ προστάγματα καὶ τἀς ἐντολὰς τά τε δικαιώματα καὶ τὰ νόμιμα τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸ τῆς Μώσεως διαταγῆς πεφυλαγμένος. λέγει δʼ οὖν πρὸς τὸν Ἰσαὰκ ὁ χρηματίζων θεός “ καὶ δώσω τῷ σπέρματί σου πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς, ἀνθʼ ὧν ὑπήκουσεν ‘ Αβραὰμ ὁ πατήρ σου τῆς ἐμῆς φωνῆς, καὶ ἐφύλαξε τὰς ἐντολάς μου, καὶ τὰ προστάγματά μου, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματά μου, καὶ τὰ νόμιμά μου.
memartyrētai goun ta prostagmata kai tas entolas ta te dikaiōmata kai ta nomima tou theou pro tēs Mōseōs diatagēs pephylagmenos. legei dʼ oun pros ton Isaak ho chrēmatizōn theos “ kai dōsō tǭ spermati sou pasan tēn gēn tautēn, kai eneulogēthēsontai en tǭ spermati sou panta ta ethnē tēs gēs, anthʼ hōn hypēkousen ‘ Abraam ho patēr sou tēs emēs phōnēs, kai ephylaxe tas entolas mou, kai ta prostagmata mou, kai ta dikaiōmata mou, kai ta nomima mou.
He is attested, at any rate, to have kept the ordinances and commandments, the statutes and laws of God before the Mosaic ordinance. The God who gave oracles says to Isaac: “And I will give to your seed all this land, and in your seed all the nations of the earth shall be blessed, because Abraham your father obeyed my voice and kept my commandments and my ordinances and my statutes and my laws.”
1.6.8Dindorf 3:34–35
Ἠν γὰρ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Μώσεως νόμου προστάγματα θεοῦ ἕτερα, καὶ δικαιώματα οὐχ ὅμοια τοῖς παρὰ Μωσεῖ, νόμιμά τε ἄλλα καὶ ἐντολαὶ Χριστοῦ, διʼ ὧν ἐδικαιώθησαν. ὅτι δʼ οὐ τὰ αὐτὰ ἦν τοῖς διὰ Μώσεως νομοθετηθεῖσι σαφῶς ὁ Μώσης παρίστησιν ἐν οἶς φησιν πρὸς τὸν λαόν ἄκουε ‘ Ισραὴλ τὰ δικαιώματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα, ὅσα ἐγὼ λαλῶ ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ, καὶ μαθήσεσθε αὐτὰ, καὶ φυλάξασθε ποιεῖν αὐτά. κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν διέθετο πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν Χωρὴβ διαθήκην, οὐχὶ τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν διέθετο κύριος τὴν διαθήκην ταύτην, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ὑμᾶς.”
Ēn gar kai pro tou Mōseōs nomou prostagmata theou hetera, kai dikaiōmata ouch homoia tois para Mōsei, nomima te alla kai entolai Christou, diʼ hōn edikaiōthēsan. hoti dʼ ou ta auta ēn tois dia Mōseōs nomothetētheisi saphōs ho Mōsēs paristēsin en ois phēsin pros ton laon akoue ‘ Israēl ta dikaiōmata kai ta krimata, hosa egō lalō en tois ōsin hymōn en tę̄ hēmerą tautę̄, kai mathēsesthe auta, kai phylaxasthe poiein auta. kyrios ho theos hymōn dietheto pros hymas en Chōrēb diathēkēn, ouchi tois patrasin hymōn dietheto kyrios tēn diathēkēn tautēn, alla pros hymas.”
For even before the law of Moses there were other ordinances of God, and statutes not like those in Moses, other laws and commandments of Christ, by which they were justified. That these were not the same as those legislated through Moses, Moses clearly shows when he says to the people: “Hear, Israel, the statutes and judgments that I speak in your ears this day, and you shall learn them and take care to do them. The Lord your God made a covenant with you in Horeb; not with your fathers did the Lord make this covenant, but with you.”
1.6.9Dindorf 3:35
Καὶ ὅρα γε ὅπως ἀκριβῶς φησι τὴν διαθήκην ταύτην, ἐπεὶ μὴ τὴν αὐτὴν τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν διετέθειτο. εἰ δʼ οὖν ἀπολύτως μὴ δεδόσθαι τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν διαθήκην εἰρήκει, ψευδὴς ἂν ἦν ὁ λόγος αὐτῷ δέδοται γοῦν τῷ ‘ Αβραὰμ διαθήκη καὶ τῷ Νῶε, ὡς τὰ ἱερὰ μαρτυρεῖ λόγια. διὰ τοῦτο μετὰ προσθήκης ὁ Μώσης οὐ ταύτην φησὶ δεδόσθαι τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν, ἑτέραν αἰνιττόμενος τὴν κρείττω καὶ διαφέρουσαν, διʼ ἧς καἰ θεοφιλεῖς ἀπεφάνθησαν.
Kai hora ge hopōs akribōs phēsi tēn diathēkēn tautēn, epei mē tēn autēn tois patrasin autōn dietetheito. ei dʼ oun apolytōs mē dedosthai tois patrasin autōn diathēkēn eirēkei, pseudēs an ēn ho logos autǭ dedotai goun tǭ ‘ Abraam diathēkē kai tǭ Nōe, hōs ta hiera martyrei logia. dia touto meta prosthēkēs ho Mōsēs ou tautēn phēsi dedosthai tois patrasin autōn, heteran ainittomenos tēn kreittō kai diapherousan, diʼ hēs kai theophileis apephanthēsan.
And see how precisely he says “this covenant,” since he had not made the same one with their fathers. If he had said absolutely that no covenant had been given to their fathers, his statement would have been false; for a covenant was given to Abraham and to Noah, as the sacred oracles testify. For this reason Moses, with an addition, says that this one was not given to their fathers, hinting at another, better and different, through which they were shown to be beloved of God.
1.6.10Dindorf 3:35
αὐτίκα τῷ ‘ Αβραὰμ διὰ τῆς εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν πίστεως τὰ τῆς δικαιοσύνης κατωρθῶσθαι μεμαρτύρηται ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ Μώσεως λέγοντος “ ἐπίστευσε δὲ ‘ Αβραὰμ τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην.”
autika tǭ ‘ Abraam dia tēs eis ton tōn holōn theon pisteōs ta tēs dikaiosynēs katōrthōsthai memartyrētai hypʼ autou Mōseōs legontos “ episteuse de ‘ Abraam tǭ theǭ, kai elogisthē autǭ eis dikaiosynēn.”
For instance, Abraham is attested by Moses himself to have achieved righteousness through faith in the God of all, when he says: “And Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness.”
1.6.11Dindorf 3:35
ὅτι δὲ μετὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνης κατόρθωσιν καὶ μετὰ τὴν έπ΄ εὐσεβείᾳ μαρτυρίαν τὸ τῆς περιτο- μῆς εἴληφε σημεῖον, μηδὲν πρὸς εὐσεβείας δικαίωσιν αὐτῷ τουτὶ συνεβάλλετο, σαφῶς ὁ λόγος παρίστησιν. εὕροις δʼ ἂν καὶ τὸν ‘ Ιωσὴφ πρὸ τῶν Μώσεως χρόνων ἐν τοῖς Αἰγυπτίων βασιλείοις ἀπαραφυλάκτως, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ‘ Ιουδαϊκῶς ἀχθέντα.
hoti de meta tēn dikaiosynēs katorthōsin kai meta tēn ep΄ eusebeią martyrian to tēs perito- mēs eilēphe sēmeion, mēden pros eusebeias dikaiōsin autǭ touti syneballeto, saphōs ho logos paristēsin. heurois dʼ an kai ton ‘ Iōsēph pro tōn Mōseōs chronōn en tois Aigyptiōn basileiois aparaphylaktōs, allʼ ouk ‘ Ioudaïkōs achthenta.
That he received the sign of circumcision after achieving righteousness and after being attested for piety, so that it contributed nothing to his justification for piety, the text clearly shows. You would also find Joseph, before the times of Moses, living in the palaces of the Egyptians without scruple, and not in a Jewish way.
1.6.12Dindorf 3:35
εἰ δὲ θέλεις, καὶ τὸν κορυφαῖον αὐτὸν καὶ νομοθέτην τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους Μωσἐα γνοίης ἂν ἐξ ἔτι νηπίας ἡλικίας παρὰ τῇ τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου βασιλέως θυγατρὶ τὰς διατριβὰς πεποιημένον, τροφῆς τε τῆς Αἰγυπτίας ἀπαρατηρήτως μετειληχότα.
ei de theleis, kai ton koryphaion auton kai nomothetēn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous Mōsea gnoiēs an ex eti nēpias hēlikias para tę̄ tou Aigyptiou basileōs thygatri tas diatribas pepoiēmenon, trophēs te tēs Aigyptias aparatērētōs meteilēchota.
And if you like, you would find that the leader and lawgiver of the Jewish nation himself, Moses, from early childhood lived with the daughter of the Egyptian king and ate Egyptian food without scruple.
1.6.13Dindorf 3:35–36
τί δεῖ λέγειν τὸν τρισμακάριον ‘Ιὼβ, τὸν ἀληθῆ ἄνθρωπον ἐκεῖνον, τὸν ἄμεμπτον, τὸν δίκαιον, τὸν θεοσεβῆ, τῆς εἰς ἄκρον εὐσεβείας αὐτῶ καὶ δικαιοπραγίας τίς ἄρα αἰτία ἦν, μή τί γε τὰ Μώσεως παραγγέλματα; οὐδαμῶς. ἀλλὰ σαββάτου ἡμέρας ἐπιτήρησις ἦν, ἤ τινος ἄλλης Ἰουδαϊκῆς ἐθελοθρησκείας φυλακή; πόθεν, πρεσβυτέρῳ τοῖς χρόνοις Μώσεως καὶ τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν νομοθεσίας γενομένῳ; ὁ μὲν γὰρ Μώσης ἕβδομος ἐξ ‘ Αβραὰμ γενεαλογεῖται, οὑτοσὶ δὲ πέμπτος, δυσὶ προτέραις τὸν Μωσέα γενεαῖς προάγων.
ti dei legein ton trismakarion ‘Iōb, ton alēthē anthrōpon ekeinon, ton amempton, ton dikaion, ton theosebē, tēs eis akron eusebeias autō kai dikaiopragias tis ara aitia ēn, mē ti ge ta Mōseōs parangelmata? oudamōs. alla sabbatou hēmeras epitērēsis ēn, ē tinos allēs Ioudaïkēs ethelothrēskeias phylakē? pothen, presbyterǭ tois chronois Mōseōs kai tēs katʼ auton nomothesias genomenǭ? ho men gar Mōsēs hebdomos ex ‘ Abraam genealogeitai, houtosi de pemptos, dysi proterais ton Mōsea geneais proagōn.
What need is there to speak of the thrice-blessed Job, that true man, the blameless, the righteous, the God-fearing? What was the cause of his supreme piety and righteous conduct? Surely not the precepts of Moses? Not at all. Was it then the observance of the sabbath day, or the keeping of some other Jewish self-chosen worship? How could it be, since he was older in time than Moses and his legislation? For Moses is reckoned the seventh generation from Abraham, but Job the fifth, preceding Moses by two generations.
1.6.14Dindorf 3:36
θέα δʼ οὖν καὶ τούτου τὸν βίον, Μώσεως μὲν τῆς νομοθεσίας οὐδὲν ἐπαγόμενον, τῆς δὲ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας οὐκ ἀλλότριον. λέγει δʼ οὖν αὐτὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ διεξιὼν βίον ἐν τῇ πρὸς τοὺς ἑταίρους ἀπολογίᾳ ” διέσωσα γὰρ πτωχὸν ἐκ χειρὸς δυνάστου, καὶ ὀρφανῷ, ᾧ οὐκ ἦν βοηθὸς, ἐβοήθησα. στόμα δὲ χήρας με εὐλόγησεν, δικαιοσύνην δὲ ἐνεδεδύκειν. ἠμφιασάμην δὲ κρίμα ἴσα διπλοίδι, ὀφθαλμὸς ἤμην τυφλῶν, ποὺς δὲ χωλῶν, ἐγὼ ἤμην πατὴρ ἀδυνάτων.
thea dʼ oun kai toutou ton bion, Mōseōs men tēs nomothesias ouden epagomenon, tēs de tou sōtēros hēmōn euangelikēs didaskalias ouk allotrion. legei dʼ oun autos ton heautou diexiōn bion en tę̄ pros tous hetairous apologią ” diesōsa gar ptōchon ek cheiros dynastou, kai orphanǭ, hǭ ouk ēn boēthos, eboēthēsa. stoma de chēras me eulogēsen, dikaiosynēn de enededykein. ēmphiasamēn de krima isa diploidi, ophthalmos ēmēn typhlōn, pous de chōlōn, egō ēmēn patēr adynatōn.
Look, then, at this man’s life too, which brings in nothing of Moses’ legislation and yet is no stranger to the gospel teaching of our Savior. He says, at any rate, recounting his own life in his defense before his companions: “For I rescued the poor from the hand of the powerful, and I helped the orphan who had no helper. The mouth of the widow blessed me, and I had put on righteousness, and I clothed myself with judgment like a cloak. I was an eye to the blind and a foot to the lame; I was a father to the powerless.”
1.6.15Dindorf 3:36
Αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα ἄντικρυς τὰ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν διὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικἡς διδασκαλίας μαθήματα κηρυττόμενα. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς εἰδὼς εὖ μάλα τὸ κλαίειν μετὰ κλαιόντων, καὶ τὸ μακάριοι οἱ κλαίοντες, ὅτι γελάσονται· καὶ τὸ “ εἰ πάσχει ἕν μέλος, συμπάσχει πάντα τὰ μέλη ἐν τοῖς τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας μαθήμασιν περιεχόμενα, τὸ πρὸς τοὺς ἐν τῷ βίῳ ταλαιπωρου- μένους φιλάνθρωπον ἐπεδείκνυε, λέγων ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπὶ παντὶ ἀδυνάτῳ ἔκλαυσα· ἐστέναξα δὲ ἰδὼν ἄνδρα ἐν ἀνάγκαις.’’
Auta dē tauta antikrys ta pasin hēmin dia tēs euangelikēs didaskalias mathēmata kēryttomena. alla kai hōs eidōs eu mala to klaiein meta klaiontōn, kai to makarioi hoi klaiontes, hoti gelasontai; kai to “ ei paschei hen melos, sympaschei panta ta melē en tois tēs euangelikēs didaskalias mathēmasin periechomena, to pros tous en tǭ biǭ talaipōrou- menous philanthrōpon epedeiknye, legōn egō de epi panti adynatǭ eklausa; estenaxa de idōn andra en anankais.’’
These are exactly the lessons proclaimed to all of us through the gospel teaching. Moreover, as one who knew well “weeping with those who weep,” and “Blessed are those who weep, for they shall laugh,” and “If one member suffers, all the members suffer with it,” which are contained in the lessons of the gospel teaching, he showed kindness toward those in distress in life, saying: “I wept over every powerless person; I groaned when I saw a man in need.”
1.6.16Dindorf 3:36–37
Εἶτα πάλιν τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας τοὺς ἀσέμνους ἀπαγορευούσης γέλωτας, προλαβὼν ὁ μακά- ριός φησιν εἰ δὲ ἤμην πεπορευμένος μετὰ γελοια- στῶν, εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐσπούδασεν ὁ πούς μου εἰς δόλον, ἕσταμαι δὲ ἐν ζυγῷ δικαίῳ, οἶδεν δὲ ὁ κύριος τὴν ἀκακίαν μου.”
Eita palin tēs euangelikēs didaskalias tous asemnous apagoreuousēs gelōtas, prolabōn ho maka- rios phēsin ei de ēmēn peporeumenos meta geloia- stōn, ei de kai espoudasen ho pous mou eis dolon, hestamai de en zygǭ dikaiǭ, oiden de ho kyrios tēn akakian mou.”
Then again, where the gospel teaching forbids unseemly laughter, the blessed man anticipated it, saying: “If I had walked with mockers, if my foot had hastened to deceit — but I stand in a just balance, and the Lord knows my innocence.”
1.6.17Dindorf 3:37
‘ Επειδὴ δὲ ὁ παρὰ Μωσεῖ λόγος νομοθετεῖ λέγων οὐ μοιχεύσεις, ’’ θάνατόν τε κατὰ μοιχῶν ἐπι- ψηφίζεται, ὁ δὲ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας τὸν νόμον ἐπιτείνων φησὶν ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, οὐ μοι- χεύσεις· ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπιθυμεῖν.
‘ Epeidē de ho para Mōsei logos nomothetei legōn ou moicheuseis, ’’ thanaton te kata moichōn epi- psēphizetai, ho de tēs euangelikēs didaskalias ton nomon epiteinōn phēsin errethē tois archaiois, ou moi- cheuseis; egō de legō hymin, mēde tēn archēn epithymein.
Since the word in Moses legislates, saying, “You shall not commit adultery,” and decrees death against adulterers, while the word of the gospel teaching, intensifying the law, says, “It was said to the ancients, You shall not commit adultery; but I say to you, not even to desire at all” —
1.6.18Dindorf 3:37
σκέψασθε καλῶς τὸν περὶ οὑ νῦν ὁ λόγος, ὃς κατὰ τὸ Χριστοῦ βιοὺς εὐαγγέλιον καὶ τὸ μετʼ ἐπι- θυμίας ἀκολαστότερον ἐμβλέπειν παρεφυλάττετο, ἐφʼ ᾧ καὶ ἐσεμνύνετο λέγων “ εἰ δὲ καὶ τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ ἐπη- κολούθησεν ἡ καρδία μου γυναικὶ ἀνδρὸς ἑτέρου.”
skepsasthe kalōs ton peri hou nyn ho logos, hos kata to Christou bious euangelion kai to metʼ epi- thymias akolastoteron emblepein parephylatteto, ephʼ hǭ kai esemnyneto legōn “ ei de kai tǭ ophthalmǭ epē- kolouthēsen hē kardia mou gynaiki andros heterou.”
consider well the man of whom we are now speaking, who, living according to the gospel of Christ, guarded himself even against looking with desire too licentiously, and took pride in this, saying: “If my heart went after my eye toward the wife of another man.”
1.6.19Dindorf 3:37
Καὶ τὸν λογισμὸν ἀποδίδωσιν ἐξῆς ἐπάγων θυμὸς γὰρ ἀνδρὸς ἀκατάσχετος τὸ μιᾶναι ἀνδρὸς γυναῖκα. πῦρ γάρ ἐστι καιόμενον ἐπὶ πάντων τῶν μερῶν, οὗ δʼ ἃν εἰσέλθῃ, ἐκ ῥιζῶν ἀπώλεσεν.”
Kai ton logismon apodidōsin exēs epagōn thymos gar andros akataschetos to mianai andros gynaika. pyr gar esti kaiomenon epi pantōn tōn merōn, hou dʼ han eiselthę̄, ek rhizōn apōlesen.”
And he gives the reason next, adding: “For the passion of a man to defile another man’s wife is ungovernable. For it is a fire burning in all the members, and wherever it enters, it destroys from the roots.”
1.6.20Dindorf 3:37
‘ Αλλὰ καὶ τὸ τοῦ τρόπου ἀδωροδόκητον παρίστησιν ὧδε “ εἰ δὲ καὶ ταῖς χερσί μου ἡψάμην δώρων, σπείραιμι ἄρα καὶ ἄλλοι φάγοισαν, ἄρριζος δὲ γενοί- μην ἐπὶ γῆς.”
‘ Alla kai to tou tropou adōrodokēton paristēsin hōde “ ei de kai tais chersi mou hēpsamēn dōrōn, speiraimi ara kai alloi phagoisan, arrizos de genoi- mēn epi gēs.”
And he shows the incorruptibility of his character thus: “If I touched bribes with my hands, then let me sow and others eat, and may I be rootless on the earth.”
1.6.21Dindorf 3:37
Ὃπως δὲ καὶ τοῖς οἰκείοις προσεφέρετο μα- θεῖν ἔστιν ἀφʼ ὧν διδάσκει φάσκων “ εἰ δὴ καὶ ἐφαύλισα κρίμα θεράποντός μου ἢ θεραπαίνης, κρινομένων αὐτῶν πρὸς ἐμέ.”
Hopōs de kai tois oikeiois prosephereto ma- thein estin aphʼ hōn didaskei phaskōn “ ei dē kai ephaulisa krima therapontos mou ē therapainēs, krinomenōn autōn pros eme.”
How he treated his own household can be learned from what he teaches, saying: “If I made light of the cause of my manservant or maidservant when they contended with me.”
1.6.22Dindorf 3:37–38
Καὶ πάλιν τὸν λογισμὸν ἀποδίδωσι “ τί γὰρ ποιήσω ἐὰν ἔτασίν μου ποιῆται ὁ θεός; πότερον οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ ἐγενόμην ἐν σαρκὶ, οὕτως κἀκεῖνοι γεγόνασι; γεγόναμεν δὲ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ κοιλίᾳ.
Kai palin ton logismon apodidōsi “ ti gar poiēsō ean etasin mou poiētai ho theos? poteron ouch hōs egō egenomēn en sarki, houtōs kakeinoi gegonasi? gegonamen de en tę̄ autę̄ koilią.
And again he gives the reason: “For what shall I do if God makes inquiry of me? Were they not made in the flesh as I was? We were made in the same womb.”
1.6.23Dindorf 3:38
Τούτοις ἐπιλέγει “ χήρας τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν οὐκ ἐξέτηξα. εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸν ψωμόν μου ἔφαγον μόνος, καὶ οὐχὶ ὀρφανῷ μετέδωκα, εἰ δὲ καὶ εἶδον γυμνὸν ἀπολλύμενον, καὶ οὐκ ἠμφίεσα.”
Toutois epilegei “ chēras ton ophthalmon ouk exetēxa. ei de kai ton psōmon mou ephagon monos, kai ouchi orphanǭ metedōka, ei de kai eidon gymnon apollymenon, kai ouk ēmphiesa.”
To these he adds: “I did not make the widow’s eye waste away. If I ate my morsel alone and did not share it with the orphan; if I saw the naked perishing and did not clothe him.”
1.6.24Dindorf 3:38
Καὶ πάλιν ὑποβὰς λέγει εἰ δὲ καὶ λίθῳ πολυτελεῖ ἐπεποίθησα, εἰ δὲ καὶ ηὐφράνθην πολλοῦ πλούτου μοι γενομένου, εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπʼ ἀναριθμήτοις ἐθέμην χεῖρά μου.
Kai palin hypobas legei ei de kai lithǭ polytelei epepoithēsa, ei de kai ēuphranthēn pollou ploutou moi genomenou, ei de kai epʼ anarithmētois ethemēn cheira mou.
And again, a little further on, he says: “If I trusted in a precious stone, if I rejoiced when great wealth came to me, if I laid my hand on countless things.”
1.6.25Dindorf 3:38
Καὶ τὸν λογισμὸν αὖθις ἐπιλέγει ἢ οὐχ ὁρῶμεν ἥλιον ἐπιφαύσκοντα καὶ ἐκλείποντα, καὶ σελήνην δὲ φθίνουσαν;
Kai ton logismon authis epilegei ē ouch horōmen hēlion epiphauskonta kai ekleiponta, kai selēnēn de phthinousan?
And again he adds the reason: “Or do we not see the sun shining and failing, and the moon waning?”
1.6.26Dindorf 3:38
Εἶτα πάλιν τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας φη- σάσης ‘‘ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου, καὶ μισήσεις τὸν ἐχθρόν σου. ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, αὐτοφυεῖ διδασκαλίᾳ προλαβὼν ὁ θαυμάσιος τοὔργον ἀπεπλήρου· διό φησιν “εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπιχαρὴς ἐγενόμην ἐπὶ πτώματι ἐχθροῦ μου, καὶ εἶπεν ἡ καρδία μου, εὑ γε, ἀκούσαι ἄρα τὸ οὑς μου τὴν κατάραν μου.”
Eita palin tēs euangelikēs didaskalias phē- sasēs ‘‘errethē tois archaiois, agapēseis ton plēsion sou, kai misēseis ton echthron sou. egō de legō hymin, agapate tous echthrous hymōn, autophyei didaskalią prolabōn ho thaumasios tourgon apeplērou; dio phēsin “ei de kai epicharēs egenomēn epi ptōmati echthrou mou, kai eipen hē kardia mou, heu ge, akousai ara to hous mou tēn kataran mou.”
Then again, where the gospel teaching says, “It was said to the ancients, You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy. But I say to you, love your enemies,” the admirable man, anticipating it by a teaching grown from within, fulfilled it in deed. Therefore he says: “If I rejoiced at the fall of my enemy, and my heart said, Well done! then let my ear hear my curse.”
1.6.27Dindorf 3:38
Καὶ ἐπιλέγει “ ἔξω δὲ οὐκ ηὐλίζετο ξένος, ἡ δὲ θύρα μου παντὶ ἐλθόντι ἀνέῳκτο, ἐπεὶ μὴ ἀλλό- τριος τοῦ φήσαντος “ ξένος ἤμην, καὶ συνηγάγετέ με.”
Kai epilegei “ exō de ouk ēulizeto xenos, hē de thyra mou panti elthonti aneǭkto, epei mē allo- trios tou phēsantos “ xenos ēmēn, kai synēgagete me.”
And he adds: “The stranger did not lodge outside, and my door was open to everyone who came,” since he was no stranger to him who said, “I was a stranger, and you took me in.”
1.6.28Dindorf 3:38–39
οἶα δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν ἀκουσίων πλημμε- λημάτων ἐπάκουσον λέγοντος “ εἰ δὲ καὶ ἁμαρτὼν ἀκουσίως ἔκρυψα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν μου, οὐ γὰρ διετράπην πολυοχλίαν πλήθους, τοῦ μὴ ἐξαγορεῦσαι ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν. εἰ δὲ καὶ εἴασα ἀδύνατον ἐξελθεῖν τὴν ’ θύραν μου] κόλπῳ κενῷ, χεῖρα δὲ κυρίου εἰ μὴ ἐδεδοίκειν, συγγραφὴν δὲ ἣν εἶχον κατά τινος εἶ μὴ ῥήξας αὐτὴν ἀπέδωκα, οὐδὲν λαβὼν παρὰ χρεωφειλέτου. ”
oia de autou kai ta peri tōn akousiōn plēmme- lēmatōn epakouson legontos “ ei de kai hamartōn akousiōs ekrypsa tēn hamartian mou, ou gar dietrapēn polyochlian plēthous, tou mē exagoreusai enōpion autōn. ei de kai eiasa adynaton exelthein tēn ’ thyran mou] kolpǭ kenǭ, cheira de kyriou ei mē ededoikein, syngraphēn de hēn eichon kata tinos ei mē rhēxas autēn apedōka, ouden labōn para chreōpheiletou. ”
Hear too what he says about involuntary offenses: “If, having sinned involuntarily, I hid my sin — for I was not abashed before the throng of the multitude so as not to confess it before them. If I let the powerless go out of my door with an empty lap; if I did not fear the hand of the Lord; if I did not tear up the bond I held against anyone and give it back, taking nothing from the debtor.”
1.6.29Dindorf 3:39
Ταῦτα ἦν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τῶν πρὸ Μώσεως θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν, ἐξ ἑνὸς γὰρ καὶ τὸν τῶν λοιπῶν τεκμαίρεσθαι προσήκει βίον) τὰ περιύμνητα τῆς θεο- σεβείας ἆθλα, διʼ ἃ καὶ φίλοι θεοῦ καὶ προφῆται κατηξιώθησαν.
Tauta ēn kai ta toiauta tōn pro Mōseōs theophilōn andrōn, ex henos gar kai ton tōn loipōn tekmairesthai prosēkei bion) ta periymnēta tēs theo- sebeias athla, diʼ ha kai philoi theou kai prophētai katēxiōthēsan.
These and the like (for from one man one may infer the life of the rest) were the celebrated prizes of piety of the men beloved of God before Moses, for which they were counted worthy to be friends of God and prophets.
1.6.30Dindorf 3:39
τοιούτοις δʼ οὖσι τίς ἔτι χρεία ἦν τῶν παρὰ Μωσεῖ παραγγελμάτων φαύλοις ἀνδράσι καὶ μοχθηροῖς παραδεδομένων; οὐκοῦν διὰ τούτων ἀπάντων τὸν ἀρχαιότατον τῆς τῶν προπατόρων θεο- σεβείας τρόπον ὁ Χριστοῦ λόγος πᾶσι καταγγείλας τοῖς ἔθνεσι προφανῶς ἀποδέδεικται, ὡς εἶναι τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην οὐδʼ ἄλλην ἐκείνης τῆς ἀρχαιοτάτης τῶν Μώσεως χρόνων εὐσεβοῦς πολιτείας, ὥστε ὁμοῦ καὶ παλαιὰν αὐτὴν εἶναι καὶ νέαν· παλαιτάτην μὲν διὰ τὰ ἀποδεδειγμένα, νέαν δὲ αὖθις διὰ τὸ μακροῖς τοῖς μεταξὺ χρόνοις ὥσπερ ἀποκρυβεῖσαν ἐξ ἀνθρώ- πων αὖθις ἀναβεβιωκέναι διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδασκαλίας.
toioutois dʼ ousi tis eti chreia ēn tōn para Mōsei parangelmatōn phaulois andrasi kai mochthērois paradedomenōn? oukoun dia toutōn apantōn ton archaiotaton tēs tōn propatorōn theo- sebeias tropon ho Christou logos pasi katangeilas tois ethnesi prophanōs apodedeiktai, hōs einai tēn kainēn diathēkēn oudʼ allēn ekeinēs tēs archaiotatēs tōn Mōseōs chronōn eusebous politeias, hōste homou kai palaian autēn einai kai nean; palaitatēn men dia ta apodedeigmena, nean de authis dia to makrois tois metaxy chronois hōsper apokrybeisan ex anthrō- pōn authis anabebiōkenai dia tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn didaskalias.
Since they were such, what further need was there of the precepts in Moses, handed down to base and wicked men? Through all this, then, the word of Christ has clearly been shown to have proclaimed to all the nations the most ancient manner of the forefathers’ piety, so that the new covenant is no other than that most ancient pious way of life before the times of Moses. So it is at once old and new: most ancient, because of what has been shown; and new again, because, having been hidden, as it were, from people through the long intervening times, it has come to life again through our Savior’s teaching.
1.6.31Dindorf 3:39
τοῦτόν γέ τοι τὸν μεταξὺ δηλούμενον χρόνον ἕως συνέβαινε λανθάνειν ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐφησυχάζειν τὸν τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης τρό- πον, ὁ Μώσεως ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ παρεισελθὼν νόμος οἷά τις νηπίων καὶ ἀτελῶν ψυχῶν ἐπίτροπος καὶ οἰκονόμος, ἢ καὶ ἰατρὸς δεινῇ καὶ Αἰγυπτιακῇ νόσῳ τετρυχωμένῳ τῷ παντὶ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει, αὐτοῖς δὴ τοῖς τοῦ ‘ Αβραὰμ ἀπογόνοις, μὴ οἵοις τε οὖσιν ὁμοίως τοῖς προπάτορσι κατορθοῦν, τὸν ὑποβεβηκότα καὶ ἀτελῆ βίον παρεδίδου.
touton ge toi ton metaxy dēloumenon chronon heōs synebaine lanthanein anthrōpous, kai hōsper ephēsychazein ton tēs kainēs diathēkēs tro- pon, ho Mōseōs en tǭ metaxy pareiselthōn nomos hoia tis nēpiōn kai atelōn psychōn epitropos kai oikonomos, ē kai iatros deinę̄ kai Aigyptiakę̄ nosǭ tetrychōmenǭ tǭ panti Ioudaiōn ethnei, autois dē tois tou ‘ Abraam apogonois, mē hoiois te ousin homoiōs tois propatorsi katorthoun, ton hypobebēkota kai atelē bion paredidou.
During this intervening time, while the manner of the new covenant happened to be hidden from people and to lie dormant, as it were, the law of Moses, which came in meanwhile like a guardian and steward of infant and immature souls, or like a physician to the whole Jewish nation worn down by a terrible Egyptian disease, handed down a lower and imperfect life to the very descendants of Abraham, since they were unable to achieve what their forefathers had.
1.6.32Dindorf 3:39–40
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῇ παρʼ Αἰγυπτίοις διατριβῇ οὗτοι μετὰ τὴν τόν θεοφιλῶν προπατόρων τελευτὴν ταῖς Αἰγυπτιακαῖς ὁμοιοτροπίαις ἀπα- χθέντες ἐπὶ τὴν πολύθεον, ὡς ἔφην, δεισιδαιμονίαν ἀποπεπτώκεσαν, ὡς μηδὲν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων πλέον ἔχειν δοκεῖν, γεγονέναι δὲ κάτα πάντα ὁμοίους αὐτοῖς, κατά τε τὴν τῶν εἰδώλων πλάνην, ἔν τε τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐγχειρήμασιν ’ εἰκότως, ὥσπερ ἐκ βυθοῦ κακῶν ἀνιμώμενος αὐτοὺς ὁ Μώσης, ἀφίστη μὲν τῆς ἀθέου πολυθείας, ἀνῆγε δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν πάντων δημιουργὸν θεὸν, πρῶτον ἐκεῖνον βαθμὸν εὐσεβείας ὡς ἐν εἰσαγωγαῖς καὶ προθύροις τῶν τελεωτέρων προβεβλημένος.
epeidē gar en tę̄ parʼ Aigyptiois diatribę̄ houtoi meta tēn ton theophilōn propatorōn teleutēn tais Aigyptiakais homoiotropiais apa- chthentes epi tēn polytheon, hōs ephēn, deisidaimonian apopeptōkesan, hōs mēden tōn Aigyptiōn pleon echein dokein, gegonenai de kata panta homoious autois, kata te tēn tōn eidōlōn planēn, en te tois allois encheirēmasin ’ eikotōs, hōsper ek bythou kakōn animōmenos autous ho Mōsēs, aphistē men tēs atheou polytheias, anēge de epi ton pantōn dēmiourgon theon, prōton ekeinon bathmon eusebeias hōs en eisagōgais kai prothyrois tōn teleōterōn probeblēmenos.
For since, during their stay among the Egyptians after the death of their God-beloved forefathers, they had been led away by Egyptian ways and had fallen, as I said, into the superstition of many gods, so that they seemed to have no advantage over the Egyptians but had become like them in every respect, both in the error of idols and in their other undertakings, Moses, with good reason, drawing them up as from a pit of evils, turned them away from godless polytheism and led them up to God, the Creator of all, setting forth that first step of piety as an introduction and entrance hall to more perfect things.
1.6.33Dindorf 3:40
ἔπειτα οὐ φονεύειν, οὐ μοιχεύειν, οὐ κλέπτειν, οὐκ ἐπιορκεῖν, οὐκ ἄρρενας ἄρρεσιν ἐπιμαίνεσθαι, οὐ μητράσιν, οὐκ ἀδελφαῖς, οὐ θυγατράσιν ἐπιμίγνυσθαι, οὐδʼ ὅσα τοιαῦτα τοῖς τότε πράττειν ἐξῆν ἀφόβως, συνεχώρει.
epeita ou phoneuein, ou moicheuein, ou kleptein, ouk epiorkein, ouk arrenas arresin epimainesthai, ou mētrasin, ouk adelphais, ou thygatrasin epimignysthai, oudʼ hosa toiauta tois tote prattein exēn aphobōs, synechōrei.
Then he did not permit them to murder, to commit adultery, to steal, to swear falsely, to rage with lust, males for males, or to have intercourse with mothers, sisters, or daughters, or any such things that people then were free to do without fear.
1.6.34Dindorf 3:40
παραλαβὼν δὲ ἐξ ἀνημέρου καὶ θηριώδους βίου λογικωτέραν καὶ εὔνομον ἐν τοῖς τότε χρόνοις πολιτείαν πρῶτος ἐπὶ γῆς διὰ γραφῆς συνεστήσατο, οὔπω τότε πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐκφανοῦς ὄντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τοιουδὶ τρόπου.
paralabōn de ex anēmerou kai thēriōdous biou logikōteran kai eunomon en tois tote chronois politeian prōtos epi gēs dia graphēs synestēsato, oupō tote pasin anthrōpois ekphanous ontos oude tou toioudi tropou.
Taking them over from a savage and brutish life, he was the first on earth to establish in writing a more rational and well-ordered constitution for those times, when not even such a way of life was yet evident to all people.
1.6.35Dindorf 3:40
εἶτα δὲ ὡς ἂν ἀτελέσιν ἀπειπὼν τὴν εἰδωλολα- τρίαν, θυσίαις καί τισι σωματικωτέροις τὸν ἕνα καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν θεραπεύειν παρεκέλευε, διά τινων ἀπορρητοτέρων ἰδία συμβόλων τὴν κατʼ αὐτὸν θρησκείαν ἐπιτελεῖν νομοθετήσας, ἣν καὶ θαυμασίως τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι συνιδὼν οὐκ εἰς ἄπειρον δεῖν περιέπειν, ὑφʼ ἔνα τόπον περιέγραψεν, ὁρίσας μὴ ἀλλα- χόσε συντελεῖν τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν νόμιμα, ἢ ἐν μόνῳ ἑνὶ τόπῳ, οὗτος δʼ ἦν ὁ ἐν ‘Ιεροσολύμοις, ἔξω δὲ τούτου μηκέτι.
eita de hōs an atelesin apeipōn tēn eidōlola- trian, thysiais kai tisi sōmatikōterois ton hena kai epi pantōn theon therapeuein parekeleue, dia tinōn aporrētoterōn idia symbolōn tēn katʼ auton thrēskeian epitelein nomothetēsas, hēn kai thaumasiōs tǭ theiǭ pneumati synidōn ouk eis apeiron dein periepein, hyphʼ ena topon periegrapsen, horisas mē alla- chose syntelein ta katʼ auton nomima, ē en monǭ heni topǭ, houtos dʼ ēn ho en ‘Ierosolymois, exō de toutou mēketi.
Then, having forbidden idolatry to them as to imperfect people, he commanded them to serve the one God over all with sacrifices and certain more bodily things, legislating that his worship be carried out through certain more secret symbols of its own. And, wonderfully perceiving by the divine Spirit that it must not extend without limit, he confined it to one place, determining that his ordinances be carried out nowhere else but in one place only, namely the one in Jerusalem, and no longer outside it.
1.6.36Dindorf 3:40–41
ὅθεν εἰς ἔτι καὶ δεῦρο παισὶν Ἑβραίων οὐ θεμιτὸν ἄλλοσε ἐκτὸς τῆς καθῃρημένης αὐτῶν μητροπόλεως οὔτε θύειν κατὰ τὸν νόμον, οὔτε ἱερὸν οὔτε θυσιαστήριον ἐγείρειν, οὔτε χρίειν ἱερέας οὔτε βασιλέας, οὔτε τὰς κατὰ Μωσἐα πανηγύρεις καὶ ἑορτὰς ἐκτελεῖν, οὐ μιασμοῦ καθαίρεσθαι, οὐ πλημμε- λείας ἀπολύεσθαι, οὐ δῶρα τῷ θεῷ προσφέρειν, οὐχ ἱλεοῦσθαι κατὰ τὰ νενομοθετημένα.
hothen eis eti kai deuro paisin Hebraiōn ou themiton allose ektos tēs kathę̄rēmenēs autōn mētropoleōs oute thyein kata ton nomon, oute hieron oute thysiastērion egeirein, oute chriein hiereas oute basileas, oute tas kata Mōsea panēgyreis kai heortas ektelein, ou miasmou kathairesthai, ou plēmme- leias apolyesthai, ou dōra tǭ theǭ prospherein, ouch hileousthai kata ta nenomothetēmena.
Hence to this day it is not lawful for the children of the Hebrews anywhere else, outside their demolished metropolis, to sacrifice according to the law, or to build a temple or altar, or to anoint priests or kings, or to hold the assemblies and feasts according to Moses, or to be cleansed from defilement, or released from trespass, or to bring gifts to God, or to propitiate him according to what is legislated.
1.6.37Dindorf 3:41
διόπερ καὶ τῇ Μώσεως εἰκότως ὑποβέβληνται κατάρᾳ, ἐν μέρει μὲν φυλάττειν τινὰ πειρώμενοι, ἐν δὲ τοῖς ὅλοις παρανομοῦντες, διαρρήδην Μώσεως ἀποφηναμένου ” ὅτι δὴ ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς, ὃς οὐκ ἐμμενεῖ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐγγεγραμμένοις τοῦ νόμου, τοῦ ποιήσαι αὐτά.”
dioper kai tę̄ Mōseōs eikotōs hypobeblēntai katarą, en merei men phylattein tina peirōmenoi, en de tois holois paranomountes, diarrēdēn Mōseōs apophēnamenou ” hoti dē epikataratos pas, hos ouk emmenei en pasi tois engegrammenois tou nomou, tou poiēsai auta.”
Therefore they have fittingly become subject to the curse of Moses, trying to keep some things in part but transgressing the law as a whole, since Moses declared expressly: “Cursed is everyone who does not abide in all the things written in the law, to do them.”
1.6.38Dindorf 3:41
Τούτοις δὲ πᾶσι περιπεπτώκασιν, αὐτοῦ Μωσέως θείῳ πνεύματι προειληφότος, ὅτι δὴ τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ καινῆς διαθήκης ἀνανεωθείσης καὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἔθνεσι καταγγελθείσης περιττή τις ἔσται ἡ κατʼ αὐτὸν νομοθεσία, ἣν εἰκότως ὑφʼ ἕνα τόπον περιώ- ρισεν, ἵνα, εἴ ποτε τούτου στερηθεῖεν καὶ ἀποκλεισθεῖεν τῆς οἰκείας ἐλευθερίας, μηκέτʼ αὐτοῖς ἐξὸν εἴη ἐπὶ τῆς ἀλλοδαπῆς τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν νόμιμα συντελεῖν, ὧς καὶ ἐξ ἀνάγκης τὴν δευτέραν διαθήκην τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ κατηγγελμένην γενέσθαι παραδεκτέον.
Toutois de pasi peripeptōkasin, autou Mōseōs theiǭ pneumati proeilēphotos, hoti dē tēs dia Christou kainēs diathēkēs ananeōtheisēs kai tois pasin ethnesi katangeltheisēs perittē tis estai hē katʼ auton nomothesia, hēn eikotōs hyphʼ hena topon periō- risen, hina, ei pote toutou sterētheien kai apokleistheien tēs oikeias eleutherias, mēketʼ autois exon eiē epi tēs allodapēs ta katʼ auton nomima syntelein, hōs kai ex anankēs tēn deuteran diathēkēn tēn dia Christou katēngelmenēn genesthai paradekteon.
They have fallen into all these things because Moses himself foresaw by the divine Spirit that, when the new covenant through Christ had been renewed and proclaimed to all the nations, his legislation would be superfluous. With good reason he confined it to one place, so that if they were ever deprived of it and shut out from their own freedom, they would no longer be able to carry out his ordinances in a foreign land, and so would of necessity have to receive the second covenant proclaimed through Christ.
1.6.39Dindorf 3:41
αὐτὸ δὴ οὖν τοῦτο Μώσεως προηγορευκότος ὁμοῦ τε ὁ Χριστὸς ἐπεδήμει τῷ βίῳ καὶ τῆς καινῆς διαθή- κης προεβάλλετο πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι διδασκαλία, παραχρῆμά τε ‘ Ρωμαῖοι τὴν πόλιν ἑλόντες πολιορκίᾳ κα- θεῖλον τὰ ‘ Ιεροσόλυμα καὶ τὸν αὐτόθι νεών· λέλυτό τε αὐτίκα πᾶσα ἡ Μώσεως διάταξις, καὶ τὰ τῆς παλαιᾶς περιῄρητο διαθήκης, τά τε τῆς ἀρᾶς μετῄει τοὺς παρὰ καιρὸν τὰ Μώσεως πράττειν παρανομοῦντας, εἰς αὐτὰ βιαζομένους ’ ἀντεισήγετο δὲ ὁμοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ τῆς νέας καὶ ἐντελοῦς διδασκαλίας τὰ νόμιμα.
auto dē oun touto Mōseōs proēgoreukotos homou te ho Christos epedēmei tǭ biǭ kai tēs kainēs diathē- kēs proeballeto pasi tois ethnesi didaskalia, parachrēma te ‘ Rōmaioi tēn polin helontes poliorkią ka- theilon ta ‘ Ierosolyma kai ton autothi neōn; lelyto te autika pasa hē Mōseōs diataxis, kai ta tēs palaias perię̄rēto diathēkēs, ta te tēs aras metę̄ei tous para kairon ta Mōseōs prattein paranomountas, eis auta biazomenous ’ anteisēgeto de homou kai kata to auto tēs neas kai entelous didaskalias ta nomima.
Just as Moses had foretold this, Christ came into life and the teaching of the new covenant was set before all the nations; and immediately the Romans, taking the city by siege, destroyed Jerusalem and the temple there. At once the whole Mosaic ordinance was dissolved, the things of the old covenant were removed, and the curse pursued those who, out of season, transgressed by practicing the law of Moses and forcing themselves into it; and at the same time and in the same way the ordinances of the new and perfect teaching were brought in in its place.
1.6.40Dindorf 3:41–42
διόπερ εἰκότως ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος τοῖς οἰομένοις ἐν μόνῃ τῇ ‘ Ιερουσαλὴμ ἢ ἐν ὄρεσί τισιν ἢ τόποις ἀφωρισμένοις δεῖν τὸν θεὸν προσκυνεῖν φησιν “ ἔρχεται ὥρα, καὶ νῦν ἐστιν, ὅτε οἶ ἀληθινοὶ προσ- κυνηταὶ προσκυνήσουσιν οὔτε ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ οὔτε ἐν ‘ Ιερουσαλὴμ τῷ πατρί· πνεῦμα γὰρ ὁ θεὸς, καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτὸν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ δεῖ προσκυνεῖν.”
dioper eikotōs ho sōtēr kai kyrios tois oiomenois en monę̄ tę̄ ‘ Ierousalēm ē en oresi tisin ē topois aphōrismenois dein ton theon proskynein phēsin “ erchetai hōra, kai nyn estin, hote oi alēthinoi pros- kynētai proskynēsousin oute en tǭ orei toutǭ oute en ‘ Ierousalēm tǭ patri; pneuma gar ho theos, kai tous proskynountas auton en pneumati kai alētheią dei proskynein.”
Therefore with good reason our Savior and Lord says to those who think that God must be worshiped only in Jerusalem or on certain mountains or in designated places: “The hour is coming, and now is, when the true worshipers will worship the Father neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem; for God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”
1.6.41Dindorf 3:42
Καὶ ταῦτα φήσαντος, παραχρῆμα καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν πολιορκηθέντων τῶν ‘ Ιεροσολύμων, τοῦ τʼ αὐτόθι ἁγιάσματος καὶ τοῦ πρὸς αὐτῷ θυσιαστηρίου τῆς τε κατὰ Μωσέα λατρείας κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ Μώσεως διάταξιν περιῃρημένης, ἀνέφανεν εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους καὶ ἐξέλαμψεν ἡ ἀρχέτυπος τῶν πρὸ Μώσεως θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν εὐσέβεια, ἥ τε διʼ αὐτῆς πάσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐπηγγελμένη εὐλογία, ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου βαθμοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης στοιχειώσεως τῆς κατὰ Μωσέα λατρείας ἐπὶ τὸν κρείττονα καὶ τελειότερον προσ- άγουσα τοὺς προσιόντας αὐτῇ βίον.
Kai tauta phēsantos, parachrēma kai ouk eis makron poliorkēthentōn tōn ‘ Ierosolymōn, tou tʼ autothi hagiasmatos kai tou pros autǭ thysiastēriou tēs te kata Mōsea latreias kata tēn autou Mōseōs diataxin perię̄rēmenēs, anephanen eis pantas anthrōpous kai exelampsen hē archetypos tōn pro Mōseōs theophilōn andrōn eusebeia, hē te diʼ autēs pasi tois ethnesin epēngelmenē eulogia, apo tou prōtou bathmou kai apo tēs prōtēs stoicheiōseōs tēs kata Mōsea latreias epi ton kreittona kai teleioteron pros- agousa tous prosiontas autę̄ bion.
And when he had said this, immediately and not long after, Jerusalem was besieged, and the sanctuary there, with its altar and the worship according to Moses, was taken away according to Moses’ own ordinance. Then the archetypal piety of the God-beloved men before Moses appeared and shone out to all people, and with it the blessing promised through it to all the nations, leading those who approach it from the first step and first elements of the Mosaic worship to the better and more perfect life.
1.6.42Dindorf 3:42
αὐτίκα γοῦν τῶν μακαρίων ἐκείνων καὶ θεοφιλῶν, τῶν ἀμφὶ τὸν ‘ Αβραὰμ λέγω, οὐκ ἀφωρισμένως ἔν τινι τόπῳ προσ- κυνούντων, οὐδὲ διὰ συμβόλων καὶ τύπων, ἀλλʼ ᾗ φησιν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν “ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ, ’’ ἣ διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας ἅπασι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὑπῆρξεν, τῶν πάλαι προφητῶν καὶ τοῦτο τεθεωρηκότων ’ λέγει δʼ οὖν ἄντικρυς Σοφονίας ’ ἐπιφανήσεται κύριος ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐξο- λοθρεύσει πάντας τοὺς θεοὺς τῶν ἐθνῶν τῆς γῆς, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ, ἕκαστος ἐκ τοῦ τόπου ἀυτῶν.”
autika goun tōn makariōn ekeinōn kai theophilōn, tōn amphi ton ‘ Abraam legō, ouk aphōrismenōs en tini topǭ pros- kynountōn, oude dia symbolōn kai typōn, allʼ hę̄ phēsin ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn “ en pneumati kai alētheią, ’’ hē dia tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn epiphaneias hapasi tois ethnesin hypērxen, tōn palai prophētōn kai touto tetheōrēkotōn ’ legei dʼ oun antikrys Sophonias ’ epiphanēsetai kyrios epʼ autous, kai exo- lothreusei pantas tous theous tōn ethnōn tēs gēs, kai proskynēsousin autǭ, hekastos ek tou topou autōn.”
For those blessed and God-beloved men, I mean those around Abraham, did not worship in a designated place, nor through symbols and types, but, as our Savior and Lord says, “in spirit and truth”; and this has come to all the nations through our Savior’s appearing, as the ancient prophets also foresaw. Zephaniah, at any rate, says plainly: “The Lord will appear against them, and will utterly destroy all the gods of the nations of the earth, and they shall worship him, each from his own place.”
1.6.43Dindorf 3:42–43
‘Ο δὲ Μαλαχίας ὁμοῦ πρὸς τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς ἀποτείνεται, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ταῦτα προαναφω- νεῖ, φάσκων ‘οὐκ ἔστι μου θέλημα, λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ, καὶ θυσίαν οὐ προσδέξομαι ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν, διότι ἀπʼ ἀνατολῶν καὶ μέχρι δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου δεδόξασται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ θυμίαμα προσάγεται τῷ ὀνόματί μου καὶ θυσία καθαρά.”
‘O de Malachias homou pros tous ek peritomēs apoteinetai, kai peri tōn ethnōn tauta proanaphō- nei, phaskōn ‘ouk esti mou thelēma, legei kyrios pantokratōr, kai thysian ou prosdexomai ek tōn cheirōn hymōn, dioti apʼ anatolōn kai mechri dysmōn to onoma mou dedoxastai en tois ethnesi, kai en panti topǭ thymiama prosagetai tǭ onomati mou kai thysia kathara.”
And Malachi at once addresses those of the circumcision and foretells this about the nations, saying: “I have no pleasure, says the Lord Almighty, and I will not accept sacrifice from your hands; for from the rising of the sun to its setting my name is glorified among the nations, and in every place incense is offered to my name, and a pure sacrifice.”
1.6.44Dindorf 3:43
Τὸ γὰρ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ θυμίαμα καὶ θυσίαν ἀναφέρεσθαι θεῷ τί ἕτερον παρίστησιν ἢ ὅτι μὴ ἐν ‘ Ιεροσολύμοις, μηδʼ ἀφωρισμένως ἐν τῷδε τῷ τόπῳ, ἐν πάσῃ δὲ χώρᾳ καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι μέλλουσι τὸ διʼ εὐχῶν θυμίαμα καὶ τὴν οὐ διʼ αἱμάτων, ἀλλὰ διʼ ἔργων εὐσεβῶν καθαρὰν ὠνομασμένην θυσίαν τῷ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἀναφέρειν θεῷ;
To gar en panti topǭ thymiama kai thysian anapheresthai theǭ ti heteron paristēsin ē hoti mē en ‘ Ierosolymois, mēdʼ aphōrismenōs en tǭde tǭ topǭ, en pasę̄ de chōrą kai en pasi tois ethnesi mellousi to diʼ euchōn thymiama kai tēn ou diʼ haimatōn, alla diʼ ergōn eusebōn katharan ōnomasmenēn thysian tǭ epi pasin anapherein theǭ?
For what else does the offering of incense and sacrifice to God in every place show, but that not in Jerusalem, nor exclusively in this one place, but in every land and among all the nations, they would offer to the God over all the incense of prayers and the sacrifice called pure, offered not through blood but through pious deeds?
1.6.45Dindorf 3:43
βοᾷ δὲ διαρρήδην καὶ κέκραγεν ὁ ‘Ησαΐας θεσπίζων ἅμα καὶ λέγων “ ἔσται θυσιαστήριον τῷ κυρίῳ ἐν χώρᾳ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ γνωστὸς ἔσται κύριος τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις, καὶ ἀποστελεῖ αύτοῖς ἄνθρωπον ὃς σώσει αὐτοὺς, καὶ γνώσονται οἶ Αἰγύπτιοι τὸν κύριον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ποιή- σουσιν θυσίας, καὶ εὔξονται εὐχὰς τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ ἀποδώσουσιν, καὶ ἐπιστραφήσονται πρὸς κύριον, καὶ εἰσακούσεται αὐτῶν, καὶ ἰάσεται.”
boą de diarrēdēn kai kekragen ho ‘Ēsaïas thespizōn hama kai legōn “ estai thysiastērion tǭ kyriǭ en chōrą Aigyptou, kai gnōstos estai kyrios tois Aigyptiois, kai apostelei autois anthrōpon hos sōsei autous, kai gnōsontai oi Aigyptioi ton kyrion en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, kai poiē- sousin thysias, kai euxontai euchas tǭ kyriǭ, kai apodōsousin, kai epistraphēsontai pros kyrion, kai eisakousetai autōn, kai iasetai.”
And Isaiah cries out plainly and shouts, prophesying and saying: “There shall be an altar to the Lord in the land of Egypt, and the Lord shall be known to the Egyptians, and he will send them a man who will save them; and the Egyptians shall know the Lord in that day, and they shall offer sacrifices and vow vows to the Lord and pay them; and they shall turn to the Lord, and he will hear them and heal them.”
1.6.46Dindorf 3:43
Ἀρά σοι δοκοῦμεν ἀληθῆ λέγειν μετάθεσιν τοῦ Μώσεως νόμου, μᾶλλον δὲ παῦλαν καὶ λύσιν φάσκοντες διὰ τῶν προφητικῶν φωνῶν θεσπίζεσθαι;
Ara soi dokoumen alēthē legein metathesin tou Mōseōs nomou, mallon de paulan kai lysin phaskontes dia tōn prophētikōn phōnōn thespizesthai?
Do we seem to you to speak the truth, then, when we say that a change of the law of Moses, or rather its cessation and dissolution, is foretold by the prophetic words?
1.6.47Dindorf 3:43–44
ὁ μέν γε Μώσης θυσιαστήριον καὶ θυσίας οὐδʼ ἀλλαχόσε γῆς ἢ ἐν μόνῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ, καὶ ταύτης ἐν μιᾷ πόλει συστήσασθαι νομοθετεῖ· ἡ δὲ προφητεία ἐν χώρᾳ φησὶν Αἰγύπτου τῷ κυρίῳ θυσιαστήριον ἱδρυθήσεσθαι, καὶ τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους αὐτοὺς τῷ κυρίῳ τῶν προφητῶν, ἀλλʼ οὐκέτι τοῖς πατρῴοις θεοῖς καλλιερήσειν τὰς θυσίας, καὶ τῆς θεογνωσίας οὐ Μωσέα αἴτιον οὐδʼ ἕτερον τῶν προφητῶν αὐτοῖς γενήσεσθαι, ἀλλά τινα καινὸν καὶ νέον ἄνθρωπον θεόθεν ἀπεσταλμένον.
ho men ge Mōsēs thysiastērion kai thysias oudʼ allachose gēs ē en monę̄ tę̄ Ioudaią, kai tautēs en mią polei systēsasthai nomothetei; hē de prophēteia en chōrą phēsin Aigyptou tǭ kyriǭ thysiastērion hidrythēsesthai, kai tous Aigyptious autous tǭ kyriǭ tōn prophētōn, allʼ ouketi tois patrǭois theois kallierēsein tas thysias, kai tēs theognōsias ou Mōsea aition oudʼ heteron tōn prophētōn autois genēsesthai, alla tina kainon kai neon anthrōpon theothen apestalmenon.
Moses legislates that an altar and sacrifices be established nowhere on earth but in Judea alone, and in one city of it; but the prophecy says that an altar to the Lord will be set up in the land of Egypt, and that the Egyptians themselves will offer their sacrifices to the Lord of the prophets, no longer to their ancestral gods; and that the cause of their knowledge of God will be not Moses nor any other of the prophets, but a new and fresh man sent from God.
1.6.48Dindorf 3:44
μετατιθεμένου δὲ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου παρὰ τὰ τῷ Μωσεῖ δοκοῦντα, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα καὶ τοῦ Μώσεως νόμου μεταβολὴν γενέσθαι. εἶτα δὲ θύοντες Αἰγύπτιοι τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων θεῷ πάντως που καὶ ἱερωσύνης ἀξιωθήσονται. ἱερωμένων δῆτα Αἰγυπτίων τὰ περὶ Λευιτῶν καὶ τῶν ἐκ διαδοχῆς ‘ Ααρὼν Μωσεῖ διατεταγμένα οὐκέτʼ ἂν γένοιτο τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις χρήσιμα.
metatithemenou de tou thysiastēriou para ta tǭ Mōsei dokounta, anankē pasa kai tou Mōseōs nomou metabolēn genesthai. eita de thyontes Aigyptioi tǭ epi pantōn theǭ pantōs pou kai hierōsynēs axiōthēsontai. hierōmenōn dēta Aigyptiōn ta peri Leuitōn kai tōn ek diadochēs ‘ Aarōn Mōsei diatetagmena ouketʼ an genoito tois Aigyptiois chrēsima.
And if the altar is moved contrary to what Moses decided, it is absolutely necessary that there be a change of the law of Moses as well. Then, if the Egyptians sacrifice to the God over all, they will surely be counted worthy of priesthood too; and if Egyptians are priests, the things ordained by Moses about the Levites and the successors of Aaron could no longer be of use to the Egyptians.
1.6.49Dindorf 3:44
ὥρα δὴ οὑν καινῆς νομοθεσίας δεῖν εἰς τὴν τῶν δηλουμένων σύστασιν. τί δέ; ἆρα εἰκῆ ταῦτʼ ἀναπεφώνηται; ἢ καὶ τέλος ἐπενήνεκται τοῖς λόγοις; σκέψαι δʼ οὖν εἰ μὴ σήμερον, λέγω δὴ καθʼ ἡμᾶς, αὐτοῖς τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρῶνται οὐ μόνον Αἰγύπτιοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶν γένος τῶν πρὶν εἰδωλολ· α- τρῶν ἀνθρώπων, οὓς ἡ πρόρρησις διὰ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ῂνίττετο, τῆς μὲν πολυθέου καὶ δαιμονικῆς ἀπηλλαγμένον πλάνης, τὸν δὲ τῶν προφητῶν θεὸν ἀνακαλούμενον·
hōra dē houn kainēs nomothesias dein eis tēn tōn dēloumenōn systasin. ti de? ara eikē tautʼ anapephōnētai? ē kai telos epenēnektai tois logois? skepsai dʼ oun ei mē sēmeron, legō dē kathʼ hēmas, autois tois ophthalmois horōntai ou monon Aigyptioi, alla kai pan genos tōn prin eidōlol; a- trōn anthrōpōn, hous hē prorrēsis dia tōn Aigyptiōn ę̄nitteto, tēs men polytheou kai daimonikēs apēllagmenon planēs, ton de tōn prophētōn theon anakaloumenon;
It is time, then, that a new legislation is needed to establish what has been indicated. But what? Were these things proclaimed in vain? Or has an outcome followed the words? Consider whether today, I mean in our own time, we do not see with our own eyes not only Egyptians but every race of men who were formerly idolaters, whom the prediction hinted at through the Egyptians, delivered from the error of many gods and demons and calling on the God of the prophets.
1.6.50Dindorf 3:44
καὶ εὔχονται δὲ οὐκέτι πλείοσι κυρίοις, ἐνὶ δὲ τῷ μόνῳ κυρίῳ κατὰ τὸ ἱερὸν λόγιον, καὶ τούτῳ θυσιαστήριον ἀναίμων καὶ λογικῶν θυσιῶν κατὰ τὰ καινὰ μυστήρια τῆς νέας καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης καθʼ ὅλης τῆς ἀνθρώπων οἰκουμένης ἀνεγήγερται ἐν αὐτῇ τε Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσι τὸν τρό- πον αἰγυπτιάζουσι κατὰ τὴν δεισιδαίμονα πλάνην.
kai euchontai de ouketi pleiosi kyriois, eni de tǭ monǭ kyriǭ kata to hieron logion, kai toutǭ thysiastērion anaimōn kai logikōn thysiōn kata ta kaina mystēria tēs neas kai kainēs diathēkēs kathʼ holēs tēs anthrōpōn oikoumenēs anegēgertai en autę̄ te Aigyptǭ kai tois loipois ethnesi ton tro- pon aigyptiazousi kata tēn deisidaimona planēn.
And they pray no longer to many lords but to the one and only Lord, according to the sacred oracle; and to him an altar of bloodless and rational sacrifices, according to the new mysteries of the new and fresh covenant, has been raised up throughout the whole inhabited world of mankind, in Egypt itself and among the other nations that were like Egypt in their superstitious error.
1.6.51Dindorf 3:44
νῦν καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἡ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ γνῶσις διαλάμπουσα τὴν πίστιν ἀναμφίλεκτον τῶν προθεσπισθέντων ἐπισφραγίζεται. ταῦτα δὲ ἔργοις ἐπιτελούμενα ὁρῶν, ἀλλʼ οὐκέτʼ ἀκοῇ προσδοκώμενα, τὸν καιρὸν, ὁπόθεν τὴν ἀρχὴν τῶν πραγμάτων εἴληχεν, οὐδʼ ἄλλον ἀναζητήσας εὑρήσεις ἢ τὸν τῆς σωτηρίου ἐπιφανείας.
nyn kathʼ hēmas hē tou tōn holōn theou gnōsis dialampousa tēn pistin anamphilekton tōn prothespisthentōn episphragizetai. tauta de ergois epiteloumena horōn, allʼ ouketʼ akoę̄ prosdokōmena, ton kairon, hopothen tēn archēn tōn pragmatōn eilēchen, oudʼ allon anazētēsas heurēseis ē ton tēs sōtēriou epiphaneias.
Now, in our time, the knowledge of the God of all shining forth seals the indisputable credibility of what was foretold. Seeing these things accomplished in fact and no longer awaited by hearsay, if you seek the time from which the events took their beginning, you will find no other than that of the saving appearance.
1.6.52Dindorf 3:44–45
αὐτὸς ἄρα οὗτος ἦν ἐκεῖνος, ὃν ὁ χρησμὸς ἐδήλου, φήσας ἀποστελεῖν τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν καὶ κύριον τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ἄνθρωπον, ὃς σώσει αὐτοὺς, ὃν καὶ τὰ Μώσεως ἐδήλου λόγια διʼ ὧν ἔφησεν “ ἐξελεύσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐ- τοῦ, καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν. ἐν οἷς ἔθνεσι καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι δήπουθεν καταριθμοῖντʼ ἄν.
autos ara houtos ēn ekeinos, hon ho chrēsmos edēlou, phēsas apostelein ton tōn holōn theon kai kyrion tois Aigyptiois anthrōpon, hos sōsei autous, hon kai ta Mōseōs edēlou logia diʼ hōn ephēsen “ exeleusetai anthrōpos ek tou spermatos au- tou, kai kyrieusei ethnōn pollōn. en hois ethnesi kai Aigyptioi dēpouthen katarithmointʼ an.
This, then, was the one whom the oracle indicated when it said that the God and Lord of all would send the Egyptians a man who would save them; whom the oracles of Moses also indicated when he said, “A man shall come forth from his seed, and he shall rule over many nations”; among which nations the Egyptians too would surely be counted.
1.6.53Dindorf 3:45
ἀλλὰ περὶ μὲν τούτων μακρὸς ἂν εἴη λόγος, ἐπʼ οἰκείας σχολῆς ἐντελέστερον ἀποδοθησόμενος ’ τό γε μὴν παρὸν ἐπιτετηρήσθω ὅτι τὰ προηγούμενα οὐδʼ ἃλλοτε ἢ μετὰ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπληροῦτο.
alla peri men toutōn makros an eiē logos, epʼ oikeias scholēs entelesteron apodothēsomenos ’ to ge mēn paron epitetērēsthō hoti ta proēgoumena oudʼ hallote ē meta tēn epiphaneian Iēsou tou sōtēros hēmōn eplērouto.
But on these matters there would be a long discussion, to be given more completely in its own treatment. For the present let it be observed that the things foretold were fulfilled at no other time than after the appearing of Jesus our Savior.
1.6.54Dindorf 3:45
ἐξ ἐκείνου γάρ τοι καὶ εἰς δεῦρο παρὰ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις καὶ παρὰ Πέρσαις Σύροις τε καὶ Ἀρμενίοις, καὶ παρὰ τοῖς τὰς ἐσχατιὰς τῆς γῆς οἰ- κοῦσι βαρβάροις, αὐτοῖς τε τοῖς τὸ πρὶν ἀνημερωτάτοις καὶ θηριωδεστάτοις ἔθνεσι, ναὶ μὴν καὶ παρὰ τοῖς τὰς νήσους οἰκοῦσιν, ὅτι δὴ καὶ τούτων ἠξίωσε μνήμην ἡ προφητεία ποιήσασθαι, ) αὐτὴ ἐκείνη ἡ κατὰ τὸν ‘Αβραὰμ πολιτεία καὶ ὁ παλαίτατος καὶ πάντων ἀρχαιότατος τῆς θεοσεβείας τρόπος σπουδάζεται.
ex ekeinou gar toi kai eis deuro para tois Aigyptiois kai para Persais Syrois te kai Armeniois, kai para tois tas eschatias tēs gēs oi- kousi barbarois, autois te tois to prin anēmerōtatois kai thēriōdestatois ethnesi, nai mēn kai para tois tas nēsous oikousin, hoti dē kai toutōn ēxiōse mnēmēn hē prophēteia poiēsasthai, ) autē ekeinē hē kata ton ‘Abraam politeia kai ho palaitatos kai pantōn archaiotatos tēs theosebeias tropos spoudazetai.
For from that time until now, among the Egyptians, among Persians, Syrians, and Armenians, among the barbarians living at the ends of the earth, among nations formerly most savage and brutish, and yes, among those living on the islands too (for the prophecy thought them worthy of mention as well), that very way of life of Abraham, the most ancient manner of piety, oldest of all, is eagerly pursued.
1.6.55Dindorf 3:45
καὶ τίς οὐκ ἂν ἐκπλαγείη τὸ παράδοξον τοῦ πράγματος, εἰ δὴ οἶ ἐξ αἰῶνος λίθοις καὶ ξύλοις καὶ δαί- μοσι, θηρίοις τε ἀνθρωποβόροις, καὶ ἑρπετοῖς ἰοβόλοις, ζῴοις τε παντοίοις, καὶ εἰδεχθέσι κνωδάλοις, πυρί τε καὶ γῇ, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ παντὸς ἀψύχοις στοι- χείοις τὴν σεβάσμιον τιμὴν περιτιθέντες, τὸν ὕψιστον θεὸν, τὸν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς δημιουργὸν, αὐτὸν δὴ τὸν τῶν προφητῶν κύριον, τὸν θεὸν ‘ Αβραὰμ καὶ τῶν τούτου προπατόρων, μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίαν ἀνακαλοῦνται;
kai tis ouk an ekplageiē to paradoxon tou pragmatos, ei dē oi ex aiōnos lithois kai xylois kai dai- mosi, thēriois te anthrōpoborois, kai herpetois iobolois, zǭois te pantoiois, kai eidechthesi knōdalois, pyri te kai gę̄, kai tois tou pantos apsychois stoi- cheiois tēn sebasmion timēn peritithentes, ton hypsiston theon, ton ouranou kai gēs dēmiourgon, auton dē ton tōn prophētōn kyrion, ton theon ‘ Abraam kai tōn toutou propatorōn, meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn parousian anakalountai?
And who would not be astonished at the marvel of the thing, if those who from time immemorial paid reverent honor to stones and wood and demons, to man-eating beasts and venomous reptiles, to animals of every kind and hideous monsters, to fire and earth and the lifeless elements of the universe, after our Savior’s coming call upon the Most High God, Creator of heaven and earth, the very Lord of the prophets, the God of Abraham and his forefathers?
1.6.56Dindorf 3:45–46
καὶ οἱ μικρῷ πρόσθεν μητρογαμίαις καὶ θυγατρομιξίαις, ἀλληλοφθορίαις τε καὶ παντοίαις μιαιφονίαις ἐγκαλινδούμενοι, οἱ μη- δέν τι ἀνημέρων θηρίων τὸν τρόπον διαφέροντες, νυνὶ διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐνθέου δυνάμεως μεταβληθέντες καὶ ὥσπερ ἐξ ἑτέρων ἕτεροι γεγονότες, λόγους ἀρετῆς καὶ σωφροσύνης παιδεύματα συνιόντες εἰς τὰ κοινὰ διδασκαλεῖα, μανθάνουσιν; ὡς τὴν ἀνωτάτω φιλοσοφίαν, τὴν μηδʼ ἐμβλέπειν ἀκολάστοις ὀφθαλμοῖς, μηδὲ μέχρι λόγων ἀδιαφορεῖν, μηδὲ τὰ κοινὰ καὶ τοῖς πᾶσι συνήθη διαπράττεσθαι παραι- νοῦσαν οὐ μόνον ἄνδρας, ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναῖκας, πένη- τάς τε καὶ πλουσίους, λογίους τε καὶ ἰδιώτας, μέχρι καὶ παίδων καὶ ἀνδραπόδων, ἐν ταῖς κατὰ πόλιν καὶ κατʼ ἀγροὺς διατριβαῖς παιδεύεσθαι, μανθάνειν τε ἀληθῆ τρόπον, καθʼ ὃν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων προσήκει θεὸν σέβειν καὶ θεραπεύειν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, κατὰ τὴν φήσασαν προφητείαν καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ ἕκαστος ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ.”
kai hoi mikrǭ prosthen mētrogamiais kai thygatromixiais, allēlophthoriais te kai pantoiais miaiphoniais enkalindoumenoi, hoi mē- den ti anēmerōn thēriōn ton tropon diapherontes, nyni dia tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn entheou dynameōs metablēthentes kai hōsper ex heterōn heteroi gegonotes, logous aretēs kai sōphrosynēs paideumata syniontes eis ta koina didaskaleia, manthanousin? hōs tēn anōtatō philosophian, tēn mēdʼ emblepein akolastois ophthalmois, mēde mechri logōn adiaphorein, mēde ta koina kai tois pasi synēthē diaprattesthai parai- nousan ou monon andras, alla kai gynaikas, penē- tas te kai plousious, logious te kai idiōtas, mechri kai paidōn kai andrapodōn, en tais kata polin kai katʼ agrous diatribais paideuesthai, manthanein te alēthē tropon, kathʼ hon ton epi pantōn prosēkei theon sebein kai therapeuein en panti topǭ, kata tēn phēsasan prophēteian kai proskynēsousin autǭ hekastos ek tou topou autou.”
And those who a little before wallowed in marriages with mothers and unions with daughters, in mutual corruption and every kind of bloodshed, who differed in nothing from savage beasts in their ways, now, changed by the divine power of our Savior and become, as it were, different people, gather in the common schools and learn words of virtue and lessons of self-control. They learn the highest philosophy, which urges them not even to look with licentious eyes, not to be careless even in words, and not to do the common things everyone does; and not only men but women too, poor and rich, learned and unlearned, even children and slaves, are taught in their gatherings in city and countryside, and learn the true way in which it is fitting to revere and serve the God over all in every place, according to the prophecy that said, “And they shall worship him, each from his own place.”
1.6.57Dindorf 3:46
Προσκυνεῖ δῆτα οὖν πᾶς τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων θεῷ βάρβαρος καὶ Ἕλλην, οὐ τρέχων ἐπὶ Ἱεροσόλυμα, οὐδʼ αἵμασι καὶ θυσίαις ἀφοσιούμενος, οἴκοθεν δὲ καὶ ἐφʼ ἑαυτῷ μένων, καὶ πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ τὴν ἄναιμον καὶ καθαρὰν ἀποδιδοὺς αὐτῷ λατρείαν.
Proskynei dēta oun pas tǭ epi pantōn theǭ barbaros kai Hellēn, ou trechōn epi Hierosolyma, oudʼ haimasi kai thysiais aphosioumenos, oikothen de kai ephʼ heautǭ menōn, kai pneumati kai alētheią tēn anaimon kai katharan apodidous autǭ latreian.
Every barbarian and Greek, then, worships the God over all, not running to Jerusalem, nor discharging his duty with blood and sacrifices, but staying at home and by himself, and rendering to him in spirit and truth the bloodless and pure worship.
1.6.58Dindorf 3:46
καὶ αὕτη γε ἦν ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη, οὐ κατὰ τὴν πα- λαιὰν τυγχάνουσα· παλαιὰν δὲ μή τοι νομίσῃς λέγε- σθαι τὴν τῶν πρὸ Μώσεως θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ὑπὸ Μώσεως αὐτοῦ τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει νενομο- θετημένην.
kai hautē ge ēn hē kainē diathēkē, ou kata tēn pa- laian tynchanousa; palaian de mē toi nomisę̄s lege- sthai tēn tōn pro Mōseōs theophilōn andrōn, alla tēn hypo Mōseōs autou tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei nenomo- thetēmenēn.
And this was the new covenant, not like the old. But do not think that “old” refers to the covenant of the God-beloved men before Moses; it refers to the one legislated by Moses himself for the Jewish nation.
1.6.59Dindorf 3:46
ἐπιφέρει γοῦν ὁ λόγος διασαφῶν τίνα ἔφησεν εἶναι τὴν παλαιὰν, ᾗ μηδὲν ὅμοιον σχή- σειν διδάσκει τὴν καινὴν λέγων “ διαθήσομαι διαθήκην καινὴν, οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν διεθέμην τοῖς πατράσιν, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐ- τῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου.”
epipherei goun ho logos diasaphōn tina ephēsen einai tēn palaian, hę̄ mēden homoion schē- sein didaskei tēn kainēn legōn “ diathēsomai diathēkēn kainēn, ou kata tēn diathēkēn hēn diethemēn tois patrasin, en hēmerą epilabomenou mou tēs cheiros au- tōn exagagein autous ek gēs Aigyptou.”
The passage, at any rate, goes on to make clear which one it called old, to which it teaches that the new will bear no resemblance, saying: “I will make a new covenant, not according to the covenant which I made with the fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt.”
1.6.60Dindorf 3:46–47
Οὐ κατὰ ταύτην γοῦν φησιν τὴν ὑπὸ Μώσεως νενομοθετημένην ’ αὕτη γὰρ ἦν κατὰ τὴν ἔξοδον τὴν ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις παραδοθεῖσα. ἔδοξεν ἂν οὖν ἐναντίαν εἰσάγειν τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην τοῦ τρόπου τῆς θεοσεβείας τῶν ἀμφὶ τὸν ‘ Αβραὰμ θεοφιλῶν, εἰ μὴ ἀκριβῶς ἐπεσημήνατο φήσας “ οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν διεθέμην τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ, καθʼ ὃν ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου.”
Ou kata tautēn goun phēsin tēn hypo Mōseōs nenomothetēmenēn ’ hautē gar ēn kata tēn exodon tēn apʼ Aigyptou tois Ioudaiois paradotheisa. edoxen an oun enantian eisagein tēn kainēn diathēkēn tou tropou tēs theosebeias tōn amphi ton ‘ Abraam theophilōn, ei mē akribōs epesēmēnato phēsas “ ou kata tēn diathēkēn hēn diethemēn tois patrasin autōn katʼ ekeino kairou, kathʼ hon exēgagon autous ek gēs Aigyptou.”
Not according to this one, then, he says, the one legislated by Moses; for this was handed down to the Jews at the exodus from Egypt. He might have seemed to introduce the new covenant as contrary to the manner of piety of the God-beloved men around Abraham, had he not marked it precisely, saying: “not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers at that time, when I led them out of the land of Egypt.”
1.6.61Dindorf 3:47
Οὐ κατὰ τὴν ὑπὸ Μώσεως ἄρα ἐπὶ τῆς ἐξόδου καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἔρημον διατριβῆς νενομο- θετημένην ἔσεσθαι τὴν καινὴν ἐθέσπιζεν, ἀλλὰ κατʼ ἐκείνην δηλαδὴ τὴν πρόπαλαι πολιτευσαμένην, διʼ ἧς κατορθώσαντες ἀνεφάνησαν οἶ πρὸ Μώσεως.
Ou kata tēn hypo Mōseōs ara epi tēs exodou kai epi tēs kata tēn erēmon diatribēs nenomo- thetēmenēn esesthai tēn kainēn ethespizen, alla katʼ ekeinēn dēladē tēn propalai politeusamenēn, diʼ hēs katorthōsantes anephanēsan oi pro Mōseōs.
So he prophesied that the new covenant would not be according to the one legislated by Moses at the exodus and during the stay in the desert, but clearly according to that one lived long before, through which those before Moses were shown to have succeeded.
1.6.62Dindorf 3:47
διʼ ἃ δὴ λοιπὸν ἤδη θαρρῶν τὰς τῶν θεοσεβεῖν ἐπαγγελλομένων προαιρέσεις μὴ ἐπὶ δύο, ἀλλὰ τρία διαιροῦ τάγματα, τό τε τῶν παντελῶς εἰδωλολατρῶν, τῶν δὴ ἐπὶ τὴν πολύθεον πλάνην, καὶ τὸ τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς διὰ Μώσεως ἐπὶ τὸν πρῶτον ἀνεληλυθότων τῆς εὐσεβείας βαθμὸν, καὶ τρίτον τὸ τῶν ἐπαναβεβηκότων διὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδα- σκαλίας, ὃ καὶ τῶν δυεῖν μέσον παρεμβαλὼν μηκέθʼ ἡγοῦ τοὺς ἀπὸ Ἰουδαίων ἀφισταμένους πάντως δεῖν ἐφʼ Ἑλληνισμὸν ἐκπίπτειν, μηδὲ τοὺς ἐξ Ἑλλήνων ἀναχωροῦντας ἐξ ἀνάγκης χρῆναι Ἰουδαίους ἔσεσθαι, τὸν δὲ μέσον ἑλὼν τὸν τρίτον εὑρήσεις ἄνω που ἑστῶτα, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐφʼ ὑψηλοτάτης ἀκρωρείας ἀναβεβηκότα, ἑκατέρωθεν δὲ κάτω τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀπολε- λοιπότα.
diʼ ha dē loipon ēdē tharrōn tas tōn theosebein epangellomenōn proaireseis mē epi dyo, alla tria diairou tagmata, to te tōn pantelōs eidōlolatrōn, tōn dē epi tēn polytheon planēn, kai to tōn ek peritomēs dia Mōseōs epi ton prōton anelēlythotōn tēs eusebeias bathmon, kai triton to tōn epanabebēkotōn dia tēs euangelikēs dida- skalias, ho kai tōn dyein meson parembalōn mēkethʼ hēgou tous apo Ioudaiōn aphistamenous pantōs dein ephʼ Hellēnismon ekpiptein, mēde tous ex Hellēnōn anachōrountas ex anankēs chrēnai Ioudaious esesthai, ton de meson helōn ton triton heurēseis anō pou hestōta, kai hōsper ephʼ hypsēlotatēs akrōreias anabebēkota, hekaterōthen de katō tous loipous apole- loipota.
For these reasons, then, confidently divide the choices of those who profess to worship God not into two but into three orders: that of the out-and-out idolaters, who worship idols in the error of many gods; that of those of the circumcision who through Moses have climbed to the first step of piety; and third, that of those who have climbed higher through the gospel teaching. Placing this between the two, no longer think that those who leave the Jews must altogether fall into Hellenism, nor that those who withdraw from the Greeks must of necessity become Jews. Taking the middle, the third, you will find it standing somewhere above, as if it had climbed a very high summit, leaving the others below on either side.
1.6.63Dindorf 3:47–48
Ἑλλήνων μὲν γὰρ ἐκπέφευγε τὴν ἂθεον καὶ πολυπλανῆ δεισιδαιμονίαν καὶ τὰς ἀνειμένας πορνείας τε καὶ ἀκοσμίας, Ἰουδαίων δὲ ὡσαύτως τὴν ὑπὸ Μώσεως ἀτελῆ καἲ οἷα νηπίοις καὶ ἀσθενέσι κατάλ- ληλον ἐθελοθρησκείαν. τὸν οἰκεῖον δὲ ἄνωθεν οὐ μόνον Ἰουδαίοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἓλλησι καὶ βαρβάροις καὶ τοῖς ὑφʼ ἡλίῳ πᾶσιν ἔθνεσιν ἐπιβοώμενος νόμον, ὅρα τί φησίν·
Hellēnōn men gar ekpepheuge tēn atheon kai polyplanē deisidaimonian kai tas aneimenas porneias te kai akosmias, Ioudaiōn de hōsautōs tēn hypo Mōseōs atelē kai hoia nēpiois kai asthenesi katal- lēlon ethelothrēskeian. ton oikeion de anōthen ou monon Ioudaiois, alla kai Hellēsi kai barbarois kai tois hyphʼ hēliǭ pasin ethnesin epiboōmenos nomon, hora ti phēsin;
For it has escaped the godless and much-erring superstition of the Greeks, with their unrestrained sexual immorality and disorder; and likewise the self-chosen worship of the Jews given by Moses, imperfect and suited as it were to infants and the weak. And proclaiming its own law, which from the beginning belongs not only to Jews but also to Greeks and barbarians and all the nations under the sun, see what it says:
1.6.64Dindorf 3:48
ὠ ἄνθρωπε, καὶ σύμπαν τὸ θνητῶν γένος, ὁ μὲν δὴ Μώσεως νόμος ἀφʼ ἑνὸς γένους ἀν- θρώπων ἀρξάμενος πρῶτον ἁπάντων τὸ Ἰουδαίων γένος, τῆς πρὸς τοὺς θεοφιλεῖς προπάτορας αὐτῶν ἐπαγγελίας ἕνεκεν, ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ ἑνὸς θεοῦ γνῶσιν ἀνεκαλεῖτο, τῆς πικρᾶς τῶν δαιμόνων δουλείας τοὺ ’ς ὑπακούοντας ἀπαλλάττων ’ ἐγὼ δὲ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις καὶ τοῖς καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἔθνεσι τὴν ἐπαναβεβηκυῖαν τοῦ θεοῦ γνῶσιν καὶ εὐσέβειαν προαγγέλλων, κατὰ τοὺς ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τοὺς ἔτι παλαιτέρους πρὸ μωσέως χρόνων βιοῦν παραινῶ, ἐν οἷς ἐξ ἀλλοδαπῶν ἐθνῶν πλείους ἐπʼ εὐσεβείᾳ μνημονεύονται διαλάμψαντες.
ō anthrōpe, kai sympan to thnētōn genos, ho men dē Mōseōs nomos aphʼ henos genous an- thrōpōn arxamenos prōton hapantōn to Ioudaiōn genos, tēs pros tous theophileis propatoras autōn epangelias heneken, epi tēn tou henos theou gnōsin anekaleito, tēs pikras tōn daimonōn douleias tou ’s hypakouontas apallattōn ’ egō de pasin anthrōpois kai tois kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs ethnesi tēn epanabebēkuian tou theou gnōsin kai eusebeian proangellōn, kata tous amphi ton Abraam kai tous eti palaiterous pro mōseōs chronōn bioun parainō, en hois ex allodapōn ethnōn pleious epʼ eusebeią mnēmoneuontai dialampsantes.
“O man, and the whole race of mortals: the law of Moses, beginning from one race of men, called first of all the Jewish race to the knowledge of the one God, because of the promise to their God-beloved forefathers, freeing those who obeyed from the bitter slavery of demons. But I, announcing to all people and to the nations throughout the whole world a higher knowledge of God and piety, urge you to live like those around Abraham, and those still older, before the times of Moses, among whom many from foreign nations are remembered as having shone in piety.
1.6.65Dindorf 3:48
καὶ πάλιν· ὁ μὲν Μώσεως νόμος ἐφʼ ἕνα τινὰ τῆς γῆς ἀφωρισμένον τόπον τοὺς εὐσεβεῖν προῃρημένους σπεύδειν πανταχόθεν παρεκελεύετο, ἐγὼ δὲ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀνεὶς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, οὐκ ἐν γω- νίᾳ γῆς, οὐδʼ ἐν ὄρεσιν, ἤ τισι χειροποιήτοις ναοῖς ζητεῖν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν, οἴκοθεν δὲ ἕκαστον σέβειν αὐτὸν καὶ προσκυνεῖν παιδεύω.
kai palin; ho men Mōseōs nomos ephʼ hena tina tēs gēs aphōrismenon topon tous eusebein proę̄rēmenous speudein pantachothen parekeleueto, egō de tois pasin aneis tēn eleutherian, ouk en gō- nią gēs, oudʼ en oresin, ē tisi cheiropoiētois naois zētein ton epi pantōn theon, oikothen de hekaston sebein auton kai proskynein paideuō.
And again: the law of Moses ordered those who chose to be pious to hasten from everywhere to one designated place on earth; but I, granting freedom to all, teach them to seek the God over all not in a corner of the earth, nor on mountains, nor in temples made with hands, but that each should revere and worship him at home.
1.6.66Dindorf 3:48
καὶ πάλιν ’ ὁ μὲν παλαιὸς νόμος θυσίαις ταῖς διὰ ζῴων σφαγαῖς λιβανωτοῦ τε καὶ πυρὸς καί τινων ἂλλων ὁμοιοτρόπων τοῦ σώματος καθαρμῶν θρησκεύειν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν παρεκελεύετο, ἐγὼ δὲ τὰ ψυχῆς παραδιδοὺς ὂργια διανοίᾳ καθαρωτάτῃ καὶ νῷ διαυγεῖ, ἐν σωφροσύνῃ καὶ τῷ κατʼ ἀρετὴν βίῳ, δόγμασί τε ὀρθοῖς καὶ εὐσεβέσι τὸ θεῖον γεραίρειν προστάττω.
kai palin ’ ho men palaios nomos thysiais tais dia zǭōn sphagais libanōtou te kai pyros kai tinōn allōn homoiotropōn tou sōmatos katharmōn thrēskeuein ton epi pantōn theon parekeleueto, egō de ta psychēs paradidous orgia dianoią katharōtatę̄ kai nǭ diaugei, en sōphrosynę̄ kai tǭ katʼ aretēn biǭ, dogmasi te orthois kai eusebesi to theion gerairein prostattō.
And again: the old law ordered that the God over all be worshiped with sacrifices by the slaughter of animals, with frankincense and fire and certain other similar purifications of the body; but I, handing down the rites of the soul, command that the Divine be honored with a most pure understanding and clear mind, in self-control and a virtuous life, and with right and pious doctrines.
1.6.67Dindorf 3:48–49
καὶ πάλιν· Μώσης μὲν ὡς ἂν μιαιφόνοις οὖσι τοῖς τότε μὴ φονεύειν παρῄνει, ἐγὼ δὲ τοῖς ἐν τούτῳ προπαιδαγωγηθεῖσι καὶ τὴν πρώτην ἐντολὴν κατωρθωκόσι νομοθετῶ τὴν τελειοτέραν, μηδʼ ὀργῆς ἐνέχεσθαι πάθει προστάττων. καὶ αὖθις· ὁ μὲν Μωσῆς μοιχοῖς καὶ ἀκολάστοις διετάττετο τὸ μὴ μοιχεύειν, μηδὲ ἀρσενοκοιτεῖν, μηδὲ τὰς παρὰ φύσιν ἡδονὰς διώκειν, θάνατον τὴν τιμωρίαν τοῖς παραβαίνουσιν ἐπάγων, ἐγὼ δὲ μηδʼ ἐμβλέπειν γυναῖκα μετʼ ἐπιθυμίας ἀκολάστου τοὺς ἐμοὺς βούλομαι.
kai palin; Mōsēs men hōs an miaiphonois ousi tois tote mē phoneuein parę̄nei, egō de tois en toutǭ propaidagōgētheisi kai tēn prōtēn entolēn katōrthōkosi nomothetō tēn teleioteran, mēdʼ orgēs enechesthai pathei prostattōn. kai authis; ho men Mōsēs moichois kai akolastois dietatteto to mē moicheuein, mēde arsenokoitein, mēde tas para physin hēdonas diōkein, thanaton tēn timōrian tois parabainousin epagōn, egō de mēdʼ emblepein gynaika metʼ epithymias akolastou tous emous boulomai.
And again: Moses urged the people of that time, as murderers, not to kill; but to those trained beforehand in this and who have achieved the first commandment I legislate the more perfect one, commanding them not even to be held by the passion of anger. And again: Moses enjoined adulterers and the licentious not to commit adultery, nor to lie with males, nor to pursue pleasures contrary to nature, imposing death as the penalty on transgressors; but I want my own not even to look at a woman with licentious desire.
1.6.68Dindorf 3:49
καὶ πάλιν· ὁ μὲν ἔλεγεν “ οὐκ ἐπιορκήσεις, ἀποδώσεις δὲ τῷ θεῷ τοὺς ὅρκους σου ’ ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ὀμόσαι ὅλως, ἀλλʼ ἔσται ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν ναὶ ναί, οὒ οὔ· τὸ δὲ περισσὸν τούτων ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ ἐστιν.’
kai palin; ho men elegen “ ouk epiorkēseis, apodōseis de tǭ theǭ tous horkous sou ’ egō de legō hymin mē omosai holōs, allʼ estai ho logos hymōn nai nai, ou ou; to de perisson toutōn ek tou ponērou estin.’
And again: he said, “You shall not swear falsely, but shall perform your oaths to God”; but I say to you, do not swear at all, but let your word be yes, yes, no, no; anything more than these comes from the evil one.
1.6.69Dindorf 3:49
καὶ πάλιν· ὁ μὲν τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας ἀμύνασθαι καὶ ἀνταδικεῖν παρεκελεύετο λέγων, ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος, ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ἀντιστῆναι τῷ πονηρῷ, ἀλλʼ ὅστις σε ῥαπίσει ἐπὶ τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα σου, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην·
kai palin; ho men tous adikountas amynasthai kai antadikein parekeleueto legōn, ophthalmon anti ophthalmou kai odonta anti odontos, egō de legō hymin mē antistēnai tǭ ponērǭ, allʼ hostis se rhapisei epi tēn dexian siagona sou, strepson autǭ kai tēn allēn;
And again: he ordered them to retaliate against wrongdoers and to wrong them in return, saying, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth; but I say to you, do not resist the evil person, but whoever strikes you on your right cheek, turn to him the other also;
1.6.70Dindorf 3:49
καὶ τῷ θέ- λοντί σοι κριθῆναι καὶ τὸν χιτῶνά σου λαβεῖν, ἄφες αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον.
kai tǭ the- lonti soi krithēnai kai ton chitōna sou labein, aphes autǭ kai to himation.
and to the one who wants to go to law with you and take your tunic, let him have your cloak as well.
1.6.71Dindorf 3:49
καὶ πάλιν· ὁ μὲν παρῄνει τὸν μὲν φίλον ἀγαπᾶν, μισεῖν δὲ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς, ἐγὼ δὲ καθʼ ὑπερβολὴν φιλανθρωπίας καὶ ἀνεξικακίας ἀγαπᾶν τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν νομοθετῶ, καὶ προσεύ- χεσθαι ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκόντων, ὃπως γένησθε υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς, ὅστις τὸν ἥλιον ἀνα- τέλλει ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ βρέχει ἐπὶ δι- καίους καὶ ἀδίκους.
kai palin; ho men parę̄nei ton men philon agapan, misein de tous echthrous, egō de kathʼ hyperbolēn philanthrōpias kai anexikakias agapan tous echthrous hymōn nomothetō, kai proseu- chesthai hyper tōn diōkontōn, hopōs genēsthe huioi tou patros hymōn tou en ouranois, hostis ton hēlion ana- tellei epi ponērous kai agathous kai brechei epi di- kaious kai adikous.
And again: he urged them to love their friend but hate their enemies; but I, in an abundance of love for mankind and forbearance, legislate that you love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may become sons of your Father in heaven, who makes the sun rise on the evil and the good and sends rain on the just and the unjust.
1.6.72Dindorf 3:49
καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ μὲν πρὸς τὴν τῶν πολλῶν σκληρίαν ἡρμόζετο καὶ τοῖς ἐμπαθέσι κατάλληλα διετάττετο, ἐξηλλαγμένον καὶ ὑπο- βεβηκότα παρὰ τὸν παλαιὸν τρόπον παραδιδοὺς εὐσεβείας· ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν τῶν πρόπαλαι θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν εὐσεβῆ καὶ θεοφιλῆ βίον ἀνακαλοῦμαι τοὺς πάντας.
kai epi toutois ho men pros tēn tōn pollōn sklērian hērmozeto kai tois empathesi katallēla dietatteto, exēllagmenon kai hypo- bebēkota para ton palaion tropon paradidous eusebeias; egō de epi ton tōn propalai theophilōn andrōn eusebē kai theophilē bion anakaloumai tous pantas.
And besides these, he adapted himself to the hardness of the many and gave ordinances suited to the passionate, handing down a way of piety altered from and lower than the ancient one; but I call all back to the pious and God-beloved life of the God-beloved men of long ago.
1.6.73Dindorf 3:49–50
καὶ ἐφʼ ἅπασιν ὁ μὲν γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι οἶα νηπίοις ἐπηγγέλλετο ’ ἐγώ δὲ βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν τοῖς οἵοις τε χωρεῖν προξενῶ.
kai ephʼ hapasin ho men gēn rheousan gala kai meli oia nēpiois epēngelleto ’ egō de basileian ouranōn tois hoiois te chōrein proxenō.
And on top of all, he promised, as to infants, a land flowing with milk and honey; but I procure the kingdom of heaven for those able to receive it.”
1.6.74Dindorf 3:50
Ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ὁ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης λόγος διὰ τῆς Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας πᾶσι κατήγγειλε τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. καὶ ταῦτα ἦν ἃ τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσι καταγγέλλειν παρῄνει, φήσας “ πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα ὅσα ἐνε- τειλάμην ὑμῖν. ”
Tauta kai ta toiauta ho tēs kainēs diathēkēs logos dia tēs Christou didaskalias pasi katēngeile tois ethnesin. kai tauta ēn ha tois autou mathētais ho Christos tou theou pasin tois ethnesi katangellein parę̄nei, phēsas “ poreuthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē, didaskontes autous tērein panta hosa ene- teilamēn hymin. ”
These and similar things the word of the new covenant proclaimed to all the nations through the teaching of Christ. And these were the things the Christ of God urged his disciples to proclaim to all the nations, saying: “Go and make disciples of all the nations, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you.”
1.6.75Dindorf 3:50
ἃ καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις Ἓλλησί τε καὶ βαρβάροις φυλάττειν παραδιδοὺς σαφῶς τί ποτέ ἐστιν ὁ Χριστιανισμὸς ἐξέφηνεν, τίνες θʼ ἡμεῖς καὶ ὁποῖος ὁ τῶν τοιῶνδε λόγων τε καὶ μαθημάτων διδάσκαλος, αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ τὴν καινὴν ταύτην καὶ πανά- ρετον πολιτείαν καθʼ ὅλου τοῦ κόσμου συστησάμενος, ὥστε τοιαῦτα μανθάνειν καὶ φιλοσοφεῖν μὴ μόνον ἄνδρας, ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναῖκας, πλουσίους τε καὶ πένητας καὶ δούλους ἅμα δεσπόταις.
ha kai pasin anthrōpois Hellēsi te kai barbarois phylattein paradidous saphōs ti pote estin ho Christianismos exephēnen, tines thʼ hēmeis kai hopoios ho tōn toiōnde logōn te kai mathēmatōn didaskalos, autos ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos tou theou, ho tēn kainēn tautēn kai pana- reton politeian kathʼ holou tou kosmou systēsamenos, hōste toiauta manthanein kai philosophein mē monon andras, alla kai gynaikas, plousious te kai penētas kai doulous hama despotais.
By handing these down to all people, Greeks and barbarians, to keep, he clearly showed what Christianity is, who we are, and what sort of teacher of such words and lessons we have: our Savior and Lord Jesus himself, the Christ of God, who established this new and all-virtuous way of life throughout the whole world, so that not only men but also women, rich and poor, and slaves together with masters learn such things and live as philosophers.
1.6.76Dindorf 3:50–51
καὶ μὴν ὁ τῆς καινῆς ταύτης νομοθεσίας εἰσαγωγεὺς τὰ πάντα κατὰ τὸν Μώσεως νόμον εἰσῆκται πεπολιτευμένος· ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ θαυμάζειν ἄξιον, ὅτι δὴ νέας πολιτείας νομοθέτης μέλλων καταστήσεσθαι, τῆς κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον αὐτοῦ καινῆς διαθήκης, οὐχ ὡς ἐχθρὰ καὶ ἐναντία τὰ Μώσεως παρῃτήσατο· ἢ γὰρ ἂν ἐνομίσθη τὰ πολέμια Μωσεῖ διατάττεσθαι, οὕτω τε ἂν καὶ παρέσχεν τῆς κατὰ Μώσεως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν τοῖς ἀθέοις αἱρεσιώταις πλείστης δυσφημίας ὑπόθεσιν, τοῖς τε ἐκ περιτομῆς εὔλογον τῆς κατʼ αὐτοῦ συσκευῆς αἰτίαν, οἱ δὴ ὡς παραβάτῃ καὶ ἀποστάτῃ τοῦ νόμου τὴν πρὸς θάνατον ἐπιβουλὴν αὐτῷ συνεσκευάσαντο.
kai mēn ho tēs kainēs tautēs nomothesias eisagōgeus ta panta kata ton Mōseōs nomon eisēktai pepoliteumenos; ho kai auto thaumazein axion, hoti dē neas politeias nomothetēs mellōn katastēsesthai, tēs kata to euangelion autou kainēs diathēkēs, ouch hōs echthra kai enantia ta Mōseōs parę̄tēsato; ē gar an enomisthē ta polemia Mōsei diatattesthai, houtō te an kai pareschen tēs kata Mōseōs kai tōn prophētōn tois atheois hairesiōtais pleistēs dysphēmias hypothesin, tois te ek peritomēs eulogon tēs katʼ autou syskeuēs aitian, hoi dē hōs parabatę̄ kai apostatę̄ tou nomou tēn pros thanaton epiboulēn autǭ syneskeuasanto.
And yet the introducer of this new legislation is recorded to have lived in all things according to the law of Moses. This itself is worthy of wonder: that, being about to establish himself as lawgiver of a new way of life, the new covenant according to his gospel, he did not reject the things of Moses as hostile and contrary. Otherwise he would have been thought to be ordaining things at war with Moses, and so he would have given the godless heretics a pretext for the greatest slander against Moses and the prophets, and those of the circumcision a plausible cause for their plot against him, who in fact contrived the plot to kill him as a transgressor and apostate from the law.
preface 1, chapter 7
1.7.1Dindorf 3:51
Νυνὶ δὲ πάντα κατὰ τὸν Μώσεως νόμον πεπολιτευμένος τοῖς ἀποστόλοις αὐτοῦ κέχρηται διακόνοις τῆς καινῆς αὐτοῦ νομοθεσίας, ὁμοῦ μὲν καὶ τὰ Μώσεως οὐκ ἀλλότρια οὐδʼ ἐχθρὰ τῆς οἰκείας θεοσεβείας ἡγεῖσθαι δεῖν διδάξας, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ αὐθέντης καὶ εἰσηγητὴς νέας καὶ σωτηρίου πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις καταστὰς νομοθεσίας, ὡς μηδαμῶς εἰς τὰ Μωσεῖ δοκοῦντα παρανομῆσαι αὐτὸν, τέλος δʼ ἐκείνοις ἐπιθεῖναι πρότερον, καὶ πληρωτὴν αὐτῶν γενέσθαι, καὶ οὕτως περὶ τὴν αὐθεντίαν τοῦ κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον νόμου παρεληλυθέναι. καὶ τοῦτον ἀκουστέον αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τὸν τρόπον “ οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον,, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι.”
Nyni de panta kata ton Mōseōs nomon pepoliteumenos tois apostolois autou kechrētai diakonois tēs kainēs autou nomothesias, homou men kai ta Mōseōs ouk allotria oudʼ echthra tēs oikeias theosebeias hēgeisthai dein didaxas, homou de kai authentēs kai eisēgētēs neas kai sōtēriou pasin anthrōpois katastas nomothesias, hōs mēdamōs eis ta Mōsei dokounta paranomēsai auton, telos dʼ ekeinois epitheinai proteron, kai plērōtēn autōn genesthai, kai houtōs peri tēn authentian tou kata to euangelion nomou parelēlythenai. kai touton akousteon autou legontos ton tropon “ ouk ēlthon katalysai ton nomon,, alla plērōsai.”
As it is, having lived in all things according to the law of Moses, he used his apostles as ministers of his new legislation. At once he taught that the things of Moses must not be considered foreign or hostile to his own worship of God, and at the same time he became the author and introducer of a new and saving legislation for all people. So he in no way transgressed what Moses had decided, but first brought those things to their end and became their fulfiller, and so passed on to the authority of the law according to the gospel. And we must hear him saying this in this way: “I did not come to abolish the law, but to fulfill it.”
1.7.2Dindorf 3:51
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ παραβάτης τοὐ Μώσεως νόμου κατέστη, κἂν εὐλόγως ἐνομίσθη λύειν αὐτὸν καὶ παρανομεῖν· φαῦλος δέ τις καὶ παράνομος πεφυκὼς οὐκ ἂν ἐπιστεύθη αὐτὸς εἶναι ὁ Χριστός. λύων δὲ τὰ Μώσεως πῶς ἂν ἐνομίσθη αὐτὸς ὑπάρχειν ὁ ὑπὸ Μώσεως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν κατηγγελμένος; πῶς δʼ ἂν ἔσχεν τὸ ἀξιόπιστον καινῆς νομοθεσίας; ἔδοξε γὰρ ἂν εἰκότως τῆς παρανομίας χάριν ἐπὶ τὴν καινοτομίαν ἐληλυθέναι, φεύγων τὴν ἐπὶ ταῖς παρανομίαις τιμωρίαν.
Ei men gar parabatēs tou Mōseōs nomou katestē, kan eulogōs enomisthē lyein auton kai paranomein; phaulos de tis kai paranomos pephykōs ouk an episteuthē autos einai ho Christos. lyōn de ta Mōseōs pōs an enomisthē autos hyparchein ho hypo Mōseōs kai tōn prophētōn katēngelmenos? pōs dʼ an eschen to axiopiston kainēs nomothesias? edoxe gar an eikotōs tēs paranomias charin epi tēn kainotomian elēlythenai, pheugōn tēn epi tais paranomiais timōrian.
For if he had become a transgressor of the law of Moses, he would reasonably have been thought to abolish it and act unlawfully; and being a base and lawless man by nature, he would not have been believed to be the Christ. And if he abolished the things of Moses, how could he have been thought to be the one proclaimed by Moses and the prophets? How could he have had the credibility of a new legislation? He would reasonably have seemed to have come to innovation because of his lawlessness, fleeing the punishment for his transgressions.
1.7.3Dindorf 3:51–52
νῦν δὲ μηδὲν μηδαμῶς τῶν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ λύσας, πληρωτὴς δʼ αὐτῶν γενόμενος, καὶ τέλειος, ὡς ἄν τις εἴποι, κατὰ Μωσέα, ἐπεὶ μηκέτι τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσι δυνατὸν ἦν ἐφαρμόζειν τὰ παρὰ Μωσεῖ νόμιμα διὰ τὰς προδηλωθείσας αἰτίας, χρῆν δὲ δήπου φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ παναγάθου τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ πάντας ἀνθρώπους σωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν, ) τὰ κατάλληλα καὶ ἁρμόδια τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐνομοθέτησεν ’ οὐκ ἂν φθονήσας καὶ τὰ Μώσεως διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις καταγγεῖλαι, εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀδύνατον ἐμποδὼν ἦν, ὡς διδάσκει λέγων ὁ ἀπόστολος “ τὸ γὰρ ἀδύνατον τοὐ νόμου, ἐν ᾧ ἠσθένει, ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱὸν πέμψας ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς ’
nyn de mēden mēdamōs tōn en tǭ nomǭ lysas, plērōtēs dʼ autōn genomenos, kai teleios, hōs an tis eipoi, kata Mōsea, epei mēketi tois loipois ethnesi dynaton ēn epharmozein ta para Mōsei nomima dia tas prodēlōtheisas aitias, chrēn de dēpou philanthrōpią tou panagathou tōn holōn theou pantas anthrōpous sōthēnai kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein, ) ta katallēla kai harmodia tois pasin enomothetēsen ’ ouk an phthonēsas kai ta Mōseōs dia tōn apostolōn autou pasin anthrōpois katangeilai, ei mē to adynaton empodōn ēn, hōs didaskei legōn ho apostolos “ to gar adynaton tou nomou, en hǭ ēsthenei, ho theos ton heautou huion pempsas en homoiōmati sarkos hamartias kai ta exēs ’
As it is, having abolished nothing whatever of what is in the law, but having become its fulfiller and, as one might say, perfect according to Moses, since the ordinances in Moses could no longer suit the other nations for the reasons shown before, and since by the love for mankind of the all-good God of all it was surely necessary that all people be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth, he legislated what was suitable and fitting for all. He would not have begrudged proclaiming the things of Moses too to all people through his apostles, had not impossibility stood in the way, as the apostle teaches when he says: “For what the law could not do, in that it was weak, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh,” and so on.
1.7.4Dindorf 3:52
ἀδύνατον δὲ πᾶσι δή που τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὑπάρχειν τρὶς τοῦ ἔτους ἀπαν- τᾶν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα κατὰ τὸν Μώσεως νόμον, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης τὴν ἀπὸ λέχους γυναῖκα σπεύδειν, αὐτόθι τὰ καθάρσια ἀποθησομένην, καὶ ἄλλα μυρία, ἃ καὶ ἑαυτῷ τις ἐπὶ σχολῆς ἀναλέξαιτο ἂν.
adynaton de pasi dē pou tois ethnesin hyparchein tris tou etous apan- tan eis Hierosolyma kata ton Mōseōs nomon, kai apo tōn peratōn tēs oikoumenēs tēn apo lechous gynaika speudein, autothi ta katharsia apothēsomenēn, kai alla myria, ha kai heautǭ tis epi scholēs analexaito an.
And it was surely impossible for all the nations to meet in Jerusalem three times a year according to the law of Moses, and for a woman after childbirth to hasten from the ends of the earth to make her purification offerings there, and countless other things which one might read over for oneself at leisure.
1.7.5Dindorf 3:52
ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ταῦτα οὐδὲ βουλομένοις δυνατὰ ἦν τοῖς ἀπῳκισμένοις τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἔθνεσι φυλάττειν, εἰκότως μηδὲν τούτων διʼ ἑαυτοῦ λύσας ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, πληρωτὴς δὲ γενόμενος τῶν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, καὶ πίστιν παρασχὼν τοῖς ὁρῶσιν, ὡς ἄρα αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ πρὸς τῶν παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις πάλαι γενομένων προφητῶν μεμαρτυρημένος, μετὰ ταῦτα πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὰ ἁρμόδια διὰ τῶν οἰκείων μαθητῶν προβέβληται παραγγέλματα.
epeidē toinyn tauta oude boulomenois dynata ēn tois apǭkismenois tēs Ioudaias ethnesi phylattein, eikotōs mēden toutōn diʼ heautou lysas ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, plērōtēs de genomenos tōn en tǭ nomǭ, kai pistin paraschōn tois horōsin, hōs ara autos estin ho Christos tou theou, ho pros tōn para Ioudaiois palai genomenōn prophētōn memartyrēmenos, meta tauta pasi tois ethnesi ta harmodia dia tōn oikeiōn mathētōn probeblētai parangelmata.
Since, then, the nations living far from Judea could not keep these things even if they wished, with good reason our Savior and Lord, abolishing none of them by his own action but becoming the fulfiller of what is in the law, and giving proof to those who saw that he was indeed the Christ of God attested by the prophets who arose long ago among the Jews, afterward set before all the nations, through his own disciples, the precepts suited to them.
1.7.6Dindorf 3:52
ἔνθεν καὶ ἡμεῖς τὸ μὲν ἰουδαΐζειν παρῃτήμεθα, ὡς ἡμῖν μὴ νενομοθετημένον μηδὲ ἐφαρμόζειν τοῖς ἔθνεσι δυνάμενον, τὰς δὲ παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις προφητείας ἄσμενοι κατεδεξάμεθα, ὡς ἂν τὰς περὶ ἡμῶν περιεχούσας προρρήσεις. ὁ δέ γε σωτὴρ καὶ διδασκαλος ἡμῶν καὶ ἄλλως πληρωτὴς ὑπάρχει τοῦ Μωσέως νόμου καὶ τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν προφητῶν.
enthen kai hēmeis to men ioudaïzein parę̄tēmetha, hōs hēmin mē nenomothetēmenon mēde epharmozein tois ethnesi dynamenon, tas de para Ioudaiois prophēteias asmenoi katedexametha, hōs an tas peri hēmōn periechousas prorrēseis. ho de ge sōtēr kai didaskalos hēmōn kai allōs plērōtēs hyparchei tou Mōseōs nomou kai tōn metʼ auton prophētōn.
Hence we too have declined to live as Jews, since it was not legislated for us and cannot suit the nations; but we have gladly accepted the prophecies found among the Jews, as containing the predictions about us. And our Savior and teacher is in another way too the fulfiller of the law of Moses and of the prophets after him.
1.7.7Dindorf 3:52–53
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοῖς τεθεσπισμένοις τὰ τῶν συμπερασμάτων ἔλιπεν τά τε τῶν λόγων ἀποτελέσματα, χρῆν δή που καὶ τούτων αὐτῶν πληρωτὴν αὐτὸν γενέσθαι. οἷον. ὡς ἐπὶ παραδείγματος, ἡ μὲν παρὰ Μωσεῖ φησι προφη- τεία “ προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐμέ· αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃ ὑμῖν ὁ προφήτης ἐκεῖνος.”
epeidē gar tois tethespismenois ta tōn symperasmatōn elipen ta te tōn logōn apotelesmata, chrēn dē pou kai toutōn autōn plērōtēn auton genesthai. hoion. hōs epi paradeigmatos, hē men para Mōsei phēsi prophē- teia “ prophētēn hymin anastēsei kyrios ho theos hymōn, hōs eme; autou akousesthe kata panta hosa an eipę̄ hymin ho prophētēs ekeinos.”
For since the oracles lacked their conclusions, and the words their fulfillment, he surely had to become the fulfiller of these very things too. For example, the prophecy in Moses says: “The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me; you shall listen to him in all that that prophet says to you.”
1.7.8Dindorf 3:53
Τοῦτο δὴ τὸ λεῖπον ἀπεπλήρου δεύτερος μετὰ Μωσέα νομοθέτης ἀναφανεὶς ἀνθρώπων τῆς ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ. τὸ γὰρ μὴ ἁπλῶς φάσκειν Μωσέα προφήτην ἀναστήσεσθαι, ἀλλὰ μετὰ προσθήκης τῆς ὡς αὐτὸν “ προφήτην γὰρ ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει, φησὶν, κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐμέ· αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε, ” τί ἕτερον ἐδήλου ἢ ὅτι αὐτῷ Μωσεῖ παρισωμένος τις ἔμελλεν ὁ θεσπιζόμενος;
Touto dē to leipon apeplērou deuteros meta Mōsea nomothetēs anaphaneis anthrōpōn tēs alēthous eusebeias tou tōn holōn theou. to gar mē haplōs phaskein Mōsea prophētēn anastēsesthai, alla meta prosthēkēs tēs hōs auton “ prophētēn gar hymin anastēsei, phēsin, kyrios ho theos hymōn, hōs eme; autou akousesthe, ” ti heteron edēlou ē hoti autǭ Mōsei parisōmenos tis emellen ho thespizomenos?
This missing thing he supplied, appearing as a second lawgiver of mankind after Moses, of the true piety toward the God of all. For Moses did not say simply that a prophet would be raised up, but with the addition “like himself”: “For the Lord your God,” he says, “will raise up for you a prophet like me; you shall listen to him.” What else did this show but that the one prophesied would be someone equal to Moses himself?
1.7.9Dindorf 3:53
Μώσης δὲ νομοθέτης εὐσεβείας ἦν τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ. οὐκοῦν καὶ τὸν προφητευόμενον, ὁσπερ ἔμελλεν ὅμοιος γενήσεσθαι Μωσεῖ, νομοθέτην ἐκείνῳ παραπλήσιον φῆναι εἰκὸς ἦν.
Mōsēs de nomothetēs eusebeias ēn tou epi pantōn theou. oukoun kai ton prophēteuomenon, hosper emellen homoios genēsesthai Mōsei, nomothetēn ekeinǭ paraplēsion phēnai eikos ēn.
Moses was the lawgiver of piety toward the God over all. So it was fitting that the one prophesied, who was to be like Moses, should appear as a lawgiver comparable to him.
1.7.10Dindorf 3:53
μυρίων γοῦν μετὰ ταῦτα προφη- τῶν μετὰ Μωσέα γεγονότων, οὐδεὶς ὅμοιος Μωσεῖ μεμαρτύρηται ’ πάντες γὰρ εἰς ἐκεῖνον ἀνέπεμπον τοὺς ἀκροωμένους. μαρτυρεῖ δʼ οὖν ἡ γραφὴ ὅτι οὐκ ἐγήγερται προφήτης ὅμοιος Μωσέως ’ οὔτε οὖν Ιερεμίας οὔτε Ἠσαίας οὔτε τις ἕτερος τόν προφητῶν ὅμοιος αὐτῷ ἂν εἴη, ἐπειδὴ μηδὲ εἷς τούτων νομο- θέτης ἀναδέδεικται.
myriōn goun meta tauta prophē- tōn meta Mōsea gegonotōn, oudeis homoios Mōsei memartyrētai ’ pantes gar eis ekeinon anepempon tous akroōmenous. martyrei dʼ oun hē graphē hoti ouk egēgertai prophētēs homoios Mōseōs ’ oute oun Ieremias oute Ēsaias oute tis heteros ton prophētōn homoios autǭ an eiē, epeidē mēde heis toutōn nomo- thetēs anadedeiktai.
At any rate, of the countless prophets who came after Moses, none is attested to have been like Moses, for all referred their hearers back to him. Scripture testifies, at any rate, that there has not arisen a prophet like Moses; so neither Jeremiah nor Isaiah nor any other of the prophets could be like him, since not one of them was shown to be a lawgiver.
1.7.11Dindorf 3:53
προσδοκωμένου τοίνυν τοῦ κατὰ Μωσέα μέλλοντος ἀναστήσεσθαι προφήτου τε καὶ νομοθέτου παρῆν οὗτος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, νομοθετῶν πάσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ νόμον δʼ διαπραττόμενος. ἕνος.
prosdokōmenou toinyn tou kata Mōsea mellontos anastēsesthai prophētou te kai nomothetou parēn houtos Iēsous ho Christos tou theou, nomothetōn pasi tois ethnesi kai ta hyper nomon dʼ diaprattomenos. henos.
While the prophet and lawgiver like Moses who was to be raised up was awaited, this Jesus, the Christ of God, came, legislating for all the nations and accomplishing things beyond the law.
1.7.12Dindorf 3:53–54
τὸ γὰρ “ ἐλέχθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις· ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μηδὲ ἐπιθυμεῖν. καὶ τὸ “ ἐλέχθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις οὐ φονεύσεις, ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μηδὲ ὀργίζεσθαι.” καὶ τὸ μηκέτι ἐν ‘Ιεροσολύμοις, ἀλλʼ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ προσκυνεῖν.” καὶ τὸ “ μὴ λιβανωτῷ καὶ θυςίαις, ἐν πνεύματι δὲ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ θρησκεύειν·” καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ φέρεται διδασκαλίᾳ, πανςόφου ἦν ἄντικρυς καὶ τελειοτάτου νομοθέτου.
to gar “ elechthē tois archaiois, ou moicheuseis; egō de legō hymin mēde epithymein. kai to “ elechthē tois archaiois ou phoneuseis, egō de legō hymin mēde orgizesthai.” kai to mēketi en ‘Ierosolymois, allʼ en panti topǭ proskynein.” kai to “ mē libanōtǭ kai thysiais, en pneumati de kai alētheią thrēskeuein;” kai hosa toiauta en tę̄ autou pheretai didaskalią, pansophou ēn antikrys kai teleiotatou nomothetou.
For “It was said to the ancients, You shall not commit adultery; but I say to you, do not even desire”; and “It was said to the ancients, You shall not murder; but I say to you, do not even be angry”; and “to worship no longer in Jerusalem but in every place”; and “to serve not with frankincense and sacrifices but in spirit and truth”; and all such things contained in his teaching belonged plainly to an all-wise and most perfect lawgiver.
1.7.13Dindorf 3:54
διὸ καὶ οἱ ἀκροώμενοι ἐξεπλήττοντο, φηςὶν ἡ θεία γραφὴ, ὅτι ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουςίαν ἔχων, καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖςαὐτῶν καὶ οἱ Φαρισαὶοι. καὶ τοῦτο τοίνυν τὸ λεῖπον τῇ Μωςέως προφητείᾳ λόγιον ἀπεπλήρου, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τὼν προφητειῶν τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ καῖ περὶ τῆς τῶς ἐθνῶν κλήσεως θεσπέσματα.
dio kai hoi akroōmenoi exeplēttonto, phēsin hē theia graphē, hoti edidasken autous hōs exousian echōn, kai ouch hōs hoi grammateisautōn kai hoi Pharisaioi. kai touto toinyn to leipon tę̄ Mōseōs prophēteią logion apeplērou, hōsautōs de kai ta loipa tōn prophēteiōn tōn peri autou kai peri tēs tōs ethnōn klēseōs thespesmata.
Therefore his hearers were astonished, says the divine scripture, because he taught them as one having authority, and not as their scribes and Pharisees. So he supplied this oracle that was lacking in Moses’ prophecy, and likewise the other prophecies about him and about the calling of the nations.
1.7.14Dindorf 3:54
γέγονε τοίνυν πληρωτὴς τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, τὰς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ στήσας τὸν πρότερον νόμον, ἀρχηγὸς δὲ ἀναφανεὶς δευτέρου τοῦ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐθνεσι κατηγγελμένου τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης νόμου, ὡς ὁμοῦ νόμου καὶ ἁρχῆς αἴτιον καταστῆναι τῶν δυεῖν ὑποθέσεων, Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ λέγω καὶ Χριστιανισμοῦ. ὅ καὶ αὐτὸ θαυμάξειν ἄξιον, τὴν θειαν πρόρρησιν ὦδέ πως ἀναφωνοῦσαν “ ἰδοὺ, τίθημι ἐν Σιὼν λίθον ἐκλεκτὸν, ἀκρογωνιαῖον, ἔντιμον· καὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται.
gegone toinyn plērōtēs tou nomou kai tōn prophētōn, tas peri heautou stēsas ton proteron nomon, archēgos de anaphaneis deuterou tou tois pasin ethnesi katēngelmenou tēs kainēs diathēkēs nomou, hōs homou nomou kai harchēs aition katastēnai tōn dyein hypotheseōn, Ioudaïsmou legō kai Christianismou. ho kai auto thaumaxein axion, tēn theian prorrēsin ōde pōs anaphōnousan “ idou, tithēmi en Siōn lithon eklekton, akrogōniaion, entimon; kai ho pisteuōn eis auton ou kataischynthēsetai.
He has become, then, the fulfiller of the law and the prophets, fulfilling the prophecies about himself and bringing the former law to a stand, and appearing as the founder of the second law, that of the new covenant proclaimed to all the nations; so that he became the cause, at once of the end and of the beginning, of the two systems, I mean Judaism and Christianity. This too is worthy of wonder, since the divine prediction proclaims it thus: “Behold, I lay in Zion a stone, chosen, a cornerstone, precious; and whoever believes in him shall not be put to shame.”
1.7.15Dindorf 3:54
Τίς δʼ ἄν εἴη ἀκρογωνιαῖοις ἤ οὖτος ὁ ζῶν καὶ πολυτίμτος λίθος μίαν ἐκ δυεῖν οἰκοδομῶν ὑποστηςάμενος διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας; τὴν γὰρ Μωςέως μέχρις αὐτοῦ παραταθεῖσαν στήσας, ἐκ θατέρου μέρους τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐπισυνῆψεν τὴν κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον οἰκοδομήν.
Tis dʼ an eiē akrogōniaiois ē outos ho zōn kai polytimtos lithos mian ek dyein oikodomōn hypostēsamenos dia tēs autou didaskalias? tēn gar Mōseōs mechris autou paratatheisan stēsas, ek thaterou merous tēn hēmeteran episynēpsen tēn kata to euangelion oikodomēn.
Who would the cornerstone be but this living and very precious stone, who by his teaching has established one building out of two? For, bringing to a stand the Mosaic building that had extended up to him, he joined to it from the other side our building according to the gospel.
1.7.16Dindorf 3:54–55
ὅθεν εἰκότως ἀκρογωνιαῖος ὠνόμασται. καὶ ἐν ψαλμοῖς δὲ εἴρηται “ λίθον ὅν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὖτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας. παρὰ κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη, καὶ ἔστι θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν.”
hothen eikotōs akrogōniaios ōnomastai. kai en psalmois de eirētai “ lithon hon apedokimasan hoi oikodomountes, outos egenēthē eis kephalēn gōnias. para kyriou egeneto hautē, kai esti thaumastē en ophthalmois hēmōn.”
Hence he is fittingly named the cornerstone. And in the Psalms too it is said: “The stone which the builders rejected, this has become the head of the corner. This was from the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes.”
1.7.17Dindorf 3:55
Ἒνθσ σαφῶς τὸ λόγιον καὶ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἐπιβουλὴν, ἣν πέπονθεν ὁ θεσπιζόμενος, διεσάφησεν, ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι μὲν αὐτὸν πρὸς τῶν τὸν παλαιὸν τοῖχον οἰκοδομούντων, γραμματέων τινῶν καὶ Φαρισαίων ἀρχιερέων τε καὶ πάντων τῶν παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις ἀρχόντων, φῆναν· πλὴν ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὴν ἐξ ἐκείνων ἀτιμίαν καὶ ἀποβολὴν θεσπίσαν αὐτὸν γενήσεσθαι εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας, ἀρχηγὸν κατα- στάντα τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης ἀκολούθως ταῖς ἀποδο- θείσαις θεωρίαις.
Enths saphōs to logion kai tēn ek tou Ioudaiōn ethnous epiboulēn, hēn peponthen ho thespizomenos, diesaphēsen, apodokimasthēnai men auton pros tōn ton palaion toichon oikodomountōn, grammateōn tinōn kai Pharisaiōn archiereōn te kai pantōn tōn para Ioudaiois archontōn, phēnan; plēn alla meta tēn ex ekeinōn atimian kai apobolēn thespisan auton genēsesthai eis kephalēn gōnias, archēgon kata- stanta tēs kainēs diathēkēs akolouthōs tais apodo- theisais theōriais.
There the oracle clearly showed the plot from the Jewish nation which the one prophesied suffered, declaring that he would be rejected by those building the old wall, certain scribes and Pharisees, chief priests and all the rulers among the Jews; but prophesying that after the dishonor and rejection from them he would become the head of the corner, established as founder of the new covenant, in keeping with the interpretations given.
1.7.18Dindorf 3:55
οὐκοῦν ἀποστάντες ἡμεῖς Ἑλληνισμοῦ οὐκ ἐπὶ Ἰουδαϊσμὸν καταπεπτώκαμεν οὐδὲ, ἀποδεχόμενοι τὸν Μώσεως νόμον καὶ τοὺς Ἑβραίων προφήτας, μὴ βιοῦντες δὲ Ἰουδαϊκῶς, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν πρὸ Μώσεως τῶν θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν πολιτείαν, πταίοιμεν ἄν.
oukoun apostantes hēmeis Hellēnismou ouk epi Ioudaïsmon katapeptōkamen oude, apodechomenoi ton Mōseōs nomon kai tous Hebraiōn prophētas, mē biountes de Ioudaïkōs, alla kata tēn pro Mōseōs tōn theophilōn andrōn politeian, ptaioimen an.
So in departing from Hellenism we have not fallen into Judaism; nor would we err in accepting the law of Moses and the Hebrew prophets while not living in a Jewish way, but according to the way of life of the God-beloved men before Moses.
1.7.19Dindorf 3:55
κἀν τούτῳ γὰρ Μωσἐα καὶ τοὺς μετʼ αὐτὸν προφήτας ἀληθεύοντας ἀποδείκνυμεν, τὸν ὑπʼ αὐτῶν προκεκηρυγμένον Χριστὸν ἀποδεχόμενοι, καὶ τούτου τοῖς νόμοις πειθόμενοι, κατʼ ἴχνος τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας βαίνειν διʼ εὐχῆς τιθέμενοι, αὐτῷ Μωσεῖ κἀν τούτῳ τὰ φίλα ποιοῦντες·
kan toutǭ gar Mōsea kai tous metʼ auton prophētas alētheuontas apodeiknymen, ton hypʼ autōn prokekērygmenon Christon apodechomenoi, kai toutou tois nomois peithomenoi, katʼ ichnos tēs autou didaskalias bainein diʼ euchēs tithemenoi, autǭ Mōsei kan toutǭ ta phila poiountes;
For in this too we show Moses and the prophets after him to be truthful, receiving the Christ foretold by them and obeying his laws, praying to walk in the footsteps of his teaching, and in this doing what is pleasing to Moses himself.
1.7.20Dindorf 3:55
ὃς προειπὼν ὅτι προφήτην ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὅμοιον αὐτῷ ἐπιλέγει “ πάσα δὲ ψυχὴ ἥτις μὴ ἀκούσεται τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτοῦ. αὐτίκα Ἰουδαῖοι μὴ παραδεξάμενοι τὸν προφήτην, μηδʼ ἐπακούσαντες αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἁγίοις λόγοις, ἔσχατον ὑπέμειναν ὄλεθρον, ἀκόλουθα τῇ προρρήσει πεπονθότες.
hos proeipōn hoti prophētēn anastēsei kyrios ho theos homoion autǭ epilegei “ pasa de psychē hētis mē akousetai tou prophētou ekeinou exolothreuthēsetai ek tou genous autou. autika Ioudaioi mē paradexamenoi ton prophētēn, mēdʼ epakousantes autou tois hagiois logois, eschaton hypemeinan olethron, akoloutha tę̄ prorrēsei peponthotes.
He, having foretold that the Lord God would raise up a prophet like himself, adds: “And every soul that does not listen to that prophet shall be utterly destroyed from its people.” Immediately the Jews, not receiving the prophet nor listening to his holy words, suffered utter destruction, undergoing what accorded with the prediction.
1.7.21Dindorf 3:55–56
οὔτε γὰρ τὸν Χριστοῦ νόμον τὸν τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης κατεδέξαντο, οὔτε τὰ Μώσεως παραγγέλματα δίχα παρανομίας οἶοί τʼ ἂν εἶεν φυλάσσειν· διὸ καὶ τῇ Μώσεως ὑποβέβληνται κατάρᾳ, τῷ μηδὲ δυνατὸν αὐτοῖς εἶναι τὰ παρὰ Μωσεῖ νενομοθετημένα συντελεῖν, περιῃρημένης αὐτῶν τῆς μητροπόλεως, καὶ ἀποκεκλεισμένης τῆς μόνον αὐτόθι συγκεχωρημένης ἐπιτελεῖσθαι Μωσαϊκῆς θρησκείας.
oute gar ton Christou nomon ton tēs kainēs diathēkēs katedexanto, oute ta Mōseōs parangelmata dicha paranomias oioi tʼ an eien phylassein; dio kai tę̄ Mōseōs hypobeblēntai katarą, tǭ mēde dynaton autois einai ta para Mōsei nenomothetēmena syntelein, perię̄rēmenēs autōn tēs mētropoleōs, kai apokekleismenēs tēs monon autothi synkechōrēmenēs epiteleisthai Mōsaïkēs thrēskeias.
For they neither received the law of Christ, that of the new covenant, nor could they keep the precepts of Moses without transgression. Therefore they have become subject to the curse of Moses, because it is not even possible for them to carry out what is legislated in Moses, since their metropolis has been taken away and the Mosaic worship, permitted to be performed only there, has been shut off.
1.7.22Dindorf 3:56
ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸν ὑπὸ Μώσεως καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν προφητῶν κατηγγελμένον ἀποδεξάμενοι καὶ τούτῳ πείθεσθαι διʼ εὐχῆς ποιούμενοι πληρωταὶ ἂν εἴημεν τῆς Μώσεως παραγγελίας, διʼ ἧς ἔφησεν αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε. πᾶσα δὲ ψυχὴ ἥτις ἂν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτῆς. ”
hēmeis de ton hypo Mōseōs kai tōn loipōn prophētōn katēngelmenon apodexamenoi kai toutǭ peithesthai diʼ euchēs poioumenoi plērōtai an eiēmen tēs Mōseōs parangelias, diʼ hēs ephēsen autou akousesthe. pasa de psychē hētis an mē akousę̄ tou prophētou ekeinou exolothreuthēsetai ek tou genous autēs. ”
But we, having received the one proclaimed by Moses and the other prophets and praying to obey him, would be fulfillers of Moses’ command in which he said: “You shall listen to him. And every soul that does not listen to that prophet shall be utterly destroyed from its people.”
1.7.23Dindorf 3:56
τίνα δὲ διετάξατο ὁ προφήτης, ὧν ἐπακούειν χρεὼν, μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἀκηκόαμεν τὰ πάνσοφα καὶ ἐντελῆ καὶ οὐράνια παραγγέλματα· ἃ δὴ οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶ λιθίναις Μωσεῖ παραπλησίως, οὐδέ γε μέλανι καὶ χάρταις ἠξίωσε παραθέσθαι, ψυχαῖς δὲ κεκαθαρμέναις καὶ νοερὰν οὐσίαν κεκτημέναις τῶν αὐτοῦ φοιτητῶν· ἐν αἷς ἐγγράψας τοὺς τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης νόμους ἔργοις ἀπεπλήρου τὴν φἠσασαν διὰ Ἱερεμίου προφητείαν διαθήσομαι διαθήκην καινὴν, οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν διεθέμην τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν. ὅτι αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἢν δια- θήσομαι τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ, διδοὺς νόμους μου εἰς διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν γράψω αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἕσομαι αὐτῶν θεὸς, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μου λαός. ”
tina de dietaxato ho prophētēs, hōn epakouein chreōn, mikrǭ prosthen akēkoamen ta pansopha kai entelē kai ourania parangelmata; ha dē ouk en plaxi lithinais Mōsei paraplēsiōs, oude ge melani kai chartais ēxiōse parathesthai, psychais de kekatharmenais kai noeran ousian kektēmenais tōn autou phoitētōn; en hais engrapsas tous tēs kainēs diathēkēs nomous ergois apeplērou tēn phēsasan dia Hieremiou prophēteian diathēsomai diathēkēn kainēn, ou kata tēn diathēkēn hēn diethemēn tois patrasin autōn. hoti hautē hē diathēkē ēn dia- thēsomai tǭ oikǭ Israēl, didous nomous mou eis dianoian autōn, kai epi tēn kardian autōn grapsō autous, kai hesomai autōn theos, kai autoi esontai mou laos. ”
What the prophet ordained, which we must obey, we heard a little earlier: his all-wise, perfect, and heavenly precepts. These he did not see fit to set down on tablets of stone like Moses, nor with ink and paper, but in the purified souls of his disciples, which possess an intellectual nature. Writing in them the laws of the new covenant, he fulfilled in deed the prophecy spoken through Jeremiah: “I will make a new covenant, not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel: I will put my laws into their mind, and write them on their heart, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.”
preface 1, chapter 8
1.8.1Dindorf 3:56–57
‘ Αλλʼ ὁ μὲν ἐν πλαξὶν ἀψύχοις, ὁ δʼ ἐν διανοίαις ζώσαις τὰ τέλεια τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης παραγγέλματα ἐνέγραψεν· οἶ δέ γε αὐτοῦ μαθηταὶ τῷ τοῦ διδασκάλου νεύματι κατάλληλον ταῖς τῶν πολ- λῶν ἀκοαῖς ποιούμενοι τὴν διδασκαλίαν, ὅσα μὲν ἅτε τὴν ἔξιν διαβεβηκόσι πρὸς τοῦ τελείου διδασκάλου παρήγγελτο, ταῦτα τοῖς οἔοις τε χωρεῖν παρεδίδου ὅσα δὲ τοῖς ἔτι τὰς ψυχὰς ἐμπαθέσι καὶ θερα- πείας δεομένοις ἐφαρμόζειν ὑπελάμβανον ταῦτα συγκατιόντες τῇ τῶν πλειόνων ἀσθενείᾳ, τὰ μὲν διὰ γραμμάτων, τὰ δὲ διʼ ἀγράφων θεσμῶν φυλάττειν παρεδίδοσαν, ὥστε ἤδη καὶ τῇ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ δύο βίων νενομοθετῆσθαι τρόπους· τὸν μὲν ὑπερ- φυὴ καὶ τῆς κοινῆς καὶ ἀνθρωπίνης πολιτείας ἐπέ- κεινα, οὐ γάμους, οὐ παιδοποιίας, οὐδὲ κτῆσιν, οὐδὲ περιουσίας ὕπαρξιν παραδεχόμενον, ὅλον δὲ διʼ ὅλου τῆς κοινῆς καὶ συνήθους ἁπάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀγωγῆς παρηλλαγμένον, καὶ μόνῃ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ θε- ραπείᾳ παρηλλαγμένον, καθʼ ὑπερβολὴν ἔρωτος οὐ- ρανίου.
‘ Allʼ ho men en plaxin apsychois, ho dʼ en dianoiais zōsais ta teleia tēs kainēs diathēkēs parangelmata enegrapsen; oi de ge autou mathētai tǭ tou didaskalou neumati katallēlon tais tōn pol- lōn akoais poioumenoi tēn didaskalian, hosa men hate tēn exin diabebēkosi pros tou teleiou didaskalou parēngelto, tauta tois oeois te chōrein paredidou hosa de tois eti tas psychas empathesi kai thera- peias deomenois epharmozein hypelambanon tauta synkationtes tę̄ tōn pleionōn astheneią, ta men dia grammatōn, ta de diʼ agraphōn thesmōn phylattein paredidosan, hōste ēdē kai tę̄ Christou ekklēsią dyo biōn nenomothetēsthai tropous; ton men hyper- phyē kai tēs koinēs kai anthrōpinēs politeias epe- keina, ou gamous, ou paidopoiias, oude ktēsin, oude periousias hyparxin paradechomenon, holon de diʼ holou tēs koinēs kai synēthous hapantōn anthrōpōn agōgēs parēllagmenon, kai monę̄ tę̄ tou theou the- rapeią parēllagmenon, kathʼ hyperbolēn erōtos ou- raniou.
The one, then, wrote on lifeless tablets; the other wrote the perfect precepts of the new covenant in living minds. His disciples, at their Teacher’s bidding, made their teaching suitable to the hearing of the many. What had been enjoined by the perfect Teacher on those who had passed beyond the ordinary condition, they handed on to those able to receive it; but what they judged suited to those whose souls were still subject to passions and needed treatment, they handed down to be kept, condescending to the weakness of the majority, partly in writing and partly through unwritten ordinances. So two ways of life were legislated in the church of Christ. The one is above nature and beyond the common human way of living: it admits no marriage, no begetting of children, no acquisition or holding of property, but is wholly and entirely different from the common and customary conduct of all people, and devoted to the service of God alone, out of an abundance of heavenly love.
1.8.2Dindorf 3:57
οἶ τόνδε μετιόντες τὸν τρόπον τὸν θνη- τῶν βίον τεθνάναι δοκοῦντες, καὶ αὐτὸ μόνον τὸ σῶμα φέροντες ἐπὶ γῆς, φρονήματι δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν εἰς οὐρανὸν μετενενηγμένοι, οἶά τινες οὐράνιοι, τὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐφορῶσι βίον, ὑπὲρ τοῦ παντἱͅ(ς γἐ- γένους ἱερωμένοι τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων θεῷ, οὐ βουθυσίαις καὶ αἵμασιν, οὐδὲ σπονδαῖς καὶ κνίσαις, οὐδʼ αὖ καπνῷ καὶ πυρὸς ἀποβρώσει καὶ σωμάτων φθοραῖς, δόγμασι δὲ ὀρθοῖς ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας, ψυχῆς τε δια- θέσει κεκαθαρμένης, καὶ προσέτι τοῖς κατʼ ἀρετὴν ἔργοις τε καὶ λόγοις ’ οἷς τὸ θεῖον ἐξιλεούμενοι τὴν ὑπὲρ σφῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν σφίσιν ὁμογενῶν ἀποτε- λοῦσιν ἱερουργίαν.
oi tonde metiontes ton tropon ton thnē- tōn bion tethnanai dokountes, kai auto monon to sōma pherontes epi gēs, phronēmati de tēn psychēn eis ouranon metenenēgmenoi, oia tines ouranioi, ton tōn anthrōpōn ephorōsi bion, hyper tou panti(s ge- genous hierōmenoi tǭ epi pantōn theǭ, ou bouthysiais kai haimasin, oude spondais kai knisais, oudʼ au kapnǭ kai pyros apobrōsei kai sōmatōn phthorais, dogmasi de orthois alēthous eusebeias, psychēs te dia- thesei kekatharmenēs, kai proseti tois katʼ aretēn ergois te kai logois ’ hois to theion exileoumenoi tēn hyper sphōn autōn kai tōn sphisin homogenōn apote- lousin hierourgian.
Those who pursue this way seem to have died to the life of mortals; carrying only the body on earth, but having transferred their soul in thought to heaven, they look down on human life like heavenly beings. They act as priests to the God over all on behalf of the whole race, not with sacrifices of oxen and blood, nor with libations and savor of burnt fat, nor again with smoke and devouring fire and the destruction of bodies, but with right doctrines of true piety, with a purified disposition of soul, and further with virtuous deeds and words. By these they propitiate the Divine and perform their priestly service for themselves and for those of their race.
1.8.3Dindorf 3:57–58
τοιόσδε μὲν οἶν καθέστηκεν ὁ ἐντελὴς τῆς κατὰ τὸν Χριστιανισμὸν πολιτείας τρό- πος· ὁ δʼ ὑποβεβηκὼς ἀνθρωπινώτερος, οἷος καὶ γάμοις συγκατιέναι σώφροσι καὶ παιδοποιίαις, οἰκο- νομίας τε ἐπιμελεῖσθαι, τοῖς κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον στρa- τευομένοις τὰ πρακτέα ὑποτίθεσθαι, ἀγρῶν τε καὶ ἐμπορίας καὶ τῆς ἄλλης πολιτικωτέρας ἀγωγῆς μετὰ τοῦ θεοσεβοῦς φροντίζειν, οἷς καὶ ἀσκήσεων καιροὶ μαθητείας τε καὶ τῶν θείων λόγων ἀκροάσεως ἡμέραι ἀφωρίσθησαν.
toiosde men oin kathestēken ho entelēs tēs kata ton Christianismon politeias tro- pos; ho dʼ hypobebēkōs anthrōpinōteros, hoios kai gamois synkatienai sōphrosi kai paidopoiiais, oiko- nomias te epimeleisthai, tois kata to dikaion stra- teuomenois ta praktea hypotithesthai, agrōn te kai emporias kai tēs allēs politikōteras agōgēs meta tou theosebous phrontizein, hois kai askēseōn kairoi mathēteias te kai tōn theiōn logōn akroaseōs hēmerai aphōristhēsan.
Such, then, is the perfect form of the Christian way of life. The other, lower and more human, condescends to chaste marriages and the begetting of children, attends to household management, gives instructions about what they must do to those who serve as soldiers in a just cause, and cares for farms and trade and the rest of civic life along with the worship of God. For these, times of ascetic practice and days for instruction and hearing the divine words are set apart.
1.8.4Dindorf 3:58
καί τις τούτοις δεύτερος εὐσεβείας ἀπενεμήθη βαθμὸς, κατάλληλον τῷ τοιῳδὶ βίῳ παρέχων τὴν ὠφέλειαν, ὡς μηδένα ἀμοιρεῖν τῆς σω- τηρίου ἐπιφανείας, πᾶν δὲ γένος ἀνθρώπων, ’ Ελλήνων ὁμοῦ καὶ βαρβάρων, τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς ἀπολαύειν διδασκαλίας.
kai tis toutois deuteros eusebeias apenemēthē bathmos, katallēlon tǭ toiǭdi biǭ parechōn tēn ōpheleian, hōs mēdena amoirein tēs sō- tēriou epiphaneias, pan de genos anthrōpōn, ’ Ellēnōn homou kai barbarōn, tēs euangelikēs apolauein didaskalias.
And to these a second grade of piety has been assigned, giving benefit suited to such a life, so that no one is left without a share in the saving appearance, but every race of men, Greeks and barbarians alike, enjoys the gospel teaching.
preface 1, chapter 9
1.9.1Dindorf 3:58
Τούτων ὧδε ἐχόντων ζητήσαι ἄν τις εἰκότως εἰ δὴ κατὰ τοὺς πάλαι καὶ πρὸ Μώσεως θεοφιλεῖς ἄνδρας τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εὐαγγελικὴν διδασκαλίαν θεοσεβεῖν ὑποτίθεσθαι φαμὲν, μίαν τε ἡμῶν τε κἀ- κείνων εὐσέβειαν, καὶ θεοῦ γνῶσιν τὴν αὐτὴν, τί δῆτα οἱ μὲν περὶ γάμους καὶ παιδοποιίας πλείστην εἰσῆγον σπουδὴν, ἡμῖν δὲ τοῦτο παραμελεῖται τὸ μέρος.
Toutōn hōde echontōn zētēsai an tis eikotōs ei dē kata tous palai kai pro Mōseōs theophileis andras tou sōtēros hēmōn euangelikēn didaskalian theosebein hypotithesthai phamen, mian te hēmōn te ka- keinōn eusebeian, kai theou gnōsin tēn autēn, ti dēta hoi men peri gamous kai paidopoiias pleistēn eisēgon spoudēn, hēmin de touto parameleitai to meros.
This being so, one might reasonably ask: if we say that our Savior’s gospel teaching prescribes worshiping God as the men of old before Moses did, and that we and they have one piety and the same knowledge of God, why did they give very great attention to marriage and begetting children, while we neglect this part?
1.9.2Dindorf 3:58
καὶ πάλιν οἱ μὲν ταῖς διὰ ζῴων θυσίαις ἐξιλεούμενοι τὸν θεὸν ἀνεγράφησαν, ἡμῖν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο πράττειν, ὥς τι τῶν ἀνοσίων, ἀπηγόρευται. δύο γὰρ μόνα ταῦτα οὐ σμικρὸν ἔχοντα λόγον δόξειεν ἂν τοῖς ὑφʼ ἡμῶν εἰρημένοις ἀντιπίπτειν, ὡς μὴ κατὰ ταῦτα τὸν παλαιὸν σωζόντων τῆς εὐσεβείας τρόπον.
kai palin hoi men tais dia zǭōn thysiais exileoumenoi ton theon anegraphēsan, hēmin de kai touto prattein, hōs ti tōn anosiōn, apēgoreutai. dyo gar mona tauta ou smikron echonta logon doxeien an tois hyphʼ hēmōn eirēmenois antipiptein, hōs mē kata tauta ton palaion sōzontōn tēs eusebeias tropon.
And again, they are recorded as propitiating God with animal sacrifices, while we are forbidden to do this, as something unholy. For these two points alone, which carry no small weight, might seem to contradict what we have said, as if in these respects we did not keep the ancient manner of piety.
1.9.3Dindorf 3:58
καὶ πρὸς ταῦτʼ οὖν τοιάνδε λύσιν ἐξ αὐτῶν πάρεστιν ἀναλέξασθαι τῶν παρʼ Ἑβραίοις λογίων. οἶ μὲν πρὸ Μώσεως ἐπʼ εὐσεβείᾳ μεμαρτυρημένοι, ἀρχὴν ἔχοντος τότε καὶ συνισταμένου τοῦ βίου, γενέσθαι μνημο- νεύονται, τὰ δὲ καθʼ ἡμᾶς περὶ τέλος ἐλαύνειν.
kai pros tautʼ oun toiande lysin ex autōn parestin analexasthai tōn parʼ Hebraiois logiōn. oi men pro Mōseōs epʼ eusebeią memartyrēmenoi, archēn echontos tote kai synistamenou tou biou, genesthai mnēmo- neuontai, ta de kathʼ hēmas peri telos elaunein.
To these objections a solution can be gathered from the oracles of the Hebrews themselves. Those attested for piety before Moses are recorded to have lived when human life was at its beginning and was being established; but our times are driving toward the end.
1.9.4Dindorf 3:58–59
διὸ τοῖς μὲν σπουδάζεσθαι τὴν τῶν διαδόχων ἐπίδοσιν εἰς πολυανθρωπίαν, αὔξοντος κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ καὶ πληθύοντος εἰς ἀκμήν τε προϊόντος τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένους ’ ἡμῖν δὲ μὴ σφόδρα τι τοῦτο μέλειν, ὡς ἂν ἤδη τῶν πραγμάτων φθινόντων καὶ ἀποληγόντων ἐπὶ πέρας τε ἔσχατον ἐλαυνόντων, διαρρήδην πρὸ τῆς τοῦ βίου συντελείας τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας ἐπὶ θύραις ἐλαύνειν λεγομένης, ἀνανεώσεως τε καὶ παλιγγενεσίας αἰῶνος ἑτέρου ὅσον οὔπω μέλλοντος ἐπιστήσεσθαι προκηρυττομένης.
dio tois men spoudazesthai tēn tōn diadochōn epidosin eis polyanthrōpian, auxontos katʼ ekeino kairou kai plēthyontos eis akmēn te proïontos tou tōn anthrōpōn genous ’ hēmin de mē sphodra ti touto melein, hōs an ēdē tōn pragmatōn phthinontōn kai apolēgontōn epi peras te eschaton elaunontōn, diarrēdēn pro tēs tou biou synteleias tēs euangelikēs didaskalias epi thyrais elaunein legomenēs, ananeōseōs te kai palingenesias aiōnos heterou hoson oupō mellontos epistēsesthai prokēryttomenēs.
Therefore they were eager for the increase of their descendants into a great population, since at that time the human race was growing, multiplying, and advancing to its prime; but we need not care much about this, since affairs are now waning and declining and driving toward their last end, as the gospel teaching expressly says that the consummation of life is at the doors, and proclaims that a renewal and rebirth of another age is all but about to arrive.
1.9.5Dindorf 3:59
μία μὲν οὖν ἀπόδοσις αὕτη· δευτέρα δʼ ἂν εἴη τοιαύτη. τοῖς μὲν παλαιοῖς ἀνειμένον καὶ ἐλεύθερον μετιοῦσι βίον οὐδὲν ἦν ἐμποδὼν οἴκου καὶ παίδων προί·στασθαι μετὰ τῆς περὶ τὸ θεῖον σχολῆς αὐταῖς γαμεταῖς καὶ παισὶ καὶ οἴκοις θεοσεβεῖν ἀπερισπάστως δυναμένοις, καὶ μηδαμῶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκτὸς τῆς περὶ τὰ κρείττω προθέσεως ἀποσπωμένοις· τὰ δὲ καθʼ ἡμᾶς μυρία τὰ ἐκτὸς καθέλκοντα, καὶ εἰς ἀλλοκότους φροντίδας περισύροντα, τῆς τε περὶ τὰ θεῷ ἀρεστὰ σπουδῆς ἀφιστάντα τυγχάνει.
mia men oun apodosis hautē; deutera dʼ an eiē toiautē. tois men palaiois aneimenon kai eleutheron metiousi bion ouden ēn empodōn oikou kai paidōn proi;stasthai meta tēs peri to theion scholēs autais gametais kai paisi kai oikois theosebein aperispastōs dynamenois, kai mēdamōs hypo tōn ektos tēs peri ta kreittō protheseōs apospōmenois; ta de kathʼ hēmas myria ta ektos kathelkonta, kai eis allokotous phrontidas perisyronta, tēs te peri ta theǭ aresta spoudēs aphistanta tynchanei.
This, then, is one answer; a second would be this. For the ancients, who led a relaxed and free life, nothing prevented them from managing house and children along with leisure for divine things, since they could worship God without distraction along with their wives, children, and households, and were in no way drawn away by outside things from their purpose toward higher things. But in our case countless outside things drag us down, pull us about into strange cares, and draw us away from zeal for what pleases God.
1.9.6Dindorf 3:59
τοῦτο γοῦν αἴτιον εἶναι τῆς τῶν γάμων συστολῆς παρίστησιν ὁ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας λόγος, φάσκων τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοὶ, ὁ καιρὸς συνεσταλμένος. τὸ λοιπόν ἐστιν ἵνα καὶ οἱ ἔχοντες γυναῖκας ὡς μὴ ἔχοντες ὦσι καὶ οἱ κλαίοντες ὡς μὴ κλαίοντες, καὶ οἱ χαίροντες ὡς μὴ χαίροντες, καὶ οἱ ἀγοράζοντες ὡς μὴ κατέχοντες, καὶ οἱ χρώμενοι τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ ὡς μὴ καταχρώμενοι. παράγει γὰρ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ’ θέλω δὲ ὑμὰς ἀμερίμνους εἶναι· ὁ ἄγαμος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κυρίου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῷ κυρίῳ· ὁ δὲ γαμήσας μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῇ γυναικὶ, καὶ μεμέρισται.
touto goun aition einai tēs tōn gamōn systolēs paristēsin ho tēs euangelikēs didaskalias logos, phaskōn touto de phēmi, adelphoi, ho kairos synestalmenos. to loipon estin hina kai hoi echontes gynaikas hōs mē echontes ōsi kai hoi klaiontes hōs mē klaiontes, kai hoi chairontes hōs mē chairontes, kai hoi agorazontes hōs mē katechontes, kai hoi chrōmenoi tǭ kosmǭ toutǭ hōs mē katachrōmenoi. paragei gar to schēma tou kosmou toutou ’ thelō de hymas amerimnous einai; ho agamos merimną ta tou kyriou, pōs aresę̄ tǭ kyriǭ; ho de gamēsas merimną ta tou kosmou, pōs aresę̄ tę̄ gynaiki, kai memeristai.
That this is the cause of the restraint of marriage the word of the gospel teaching shows, saying: “This I say, brothers: the time has been shortened; from now on, let those who have wives be as though they had none, and those who weep as though not weeping, and those who rejoice as though not rejoicing, and those who buy as though not possessing, and those who use this world as though not using it to the full. For the form of this world is passing away. I want you to be free from care. The unmarried man cares for the things of the Lord, how he may please the Lord; but the married man cares for the things of the world, how he may please his wife, and he is divided.
1.9.7Dindorf 3:59–60
καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄγαμος καὶ ἡ παρθένος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κυρίου, ἔνα ἀρέσῃ τῷ κυρίῳ, ἔνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ τῷ σώματι καὶ τῷ πνεύματι, ἡ δὲ γαμήσασα μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῶ ἀνδρί. τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς τὸ ὑμῶν συμφέρον λέγω, οὐχ ἵνα βρόχον ὑμῖν ἐπιβάλλω, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ εὔσχημον καὶ εὐπάρεδρον τῷ κυρίῳ ἀπερισπαστως.”
kai hē gynē hē agamos kai hē parthenos merimną ta tou kyriou, ena aresę̄ tǭ kyriǭ, ena ę̄ hagia kai tǭ sōmati kai tǭ pneumati, hē de gamēsasa merimną ta tou kosmou, pōs aresę̄ tō andri. touto de pros to hymōn sympheron legō, ouch hina brochon hymin epiballō, alla pros to euschēmon kai euparedron tǭ kyriǭ aperispastōs.”
And the unmarried woman and the virgin care for the things of the Lord, that she may please the Lord, that she may be holy in body and spirit; but the married woman cares for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. I say this for your own benefit, not to throw a noose on you, but for what is seemly and for devoted attendance on the Lord without distraction.”
1.9.8Dindorf 3:60
Διαρρήδην γοῦν ἐν τούτοις τὸ αἴτιον τῆς ἀποχῆς τοῦ γάμου παρίστησιν, τὴν τῶν καιρῶν καὶ τῶν ἐκτὸς πραγμάτων ἀβελτερίαν ἐπιμεμψάμενος, ὧν οὐδὲν τοῖς παλαιοῖς προσέπιπτεν. καὶ τρίτος δʼ ἂν εἴη παρὰ ταῦτα λόγος, καθʼ ὃν οἶ πάλαι θεοφιλεῖς παιδοποιίας πλείστην ἐποιοῦντο σπουδήν.
Diarrēdēn goun en toutois to aition tēs apochēs tou gamou paristēsin, tēn tōn kairōn kai tōn ektos pragmatōn abelterian epimempsamenos, hōn ouden tois palaiois prosepipten. kai tritos dʼ an eiē para tauta logos, kathʼ hon oi palai theophileis paidopoiias pleistēn epoiounto spoudēn.
Here, at any rate, he expressly shows the cause of abstaining from marriage, blaming the difficulty of the times and of outside affairs, none of which befell the ancients. And besides these there would be a third reason why those beloved of God long ago took very great care to beget children.
1.9.9Dindorf 3:60
τῶν λοιπῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰς κακοτροπίαν ἐπιδόντων, εἰς ἀνήμερόν τε καὶ ἀπάνθρωπον καὶ θηριώδη βίον ἀποπεπτωκότων, εἴς τε ἀσεβῆ παντελῶς καὶ ἄθεον τρόπον ἀπωλισθηκότων, βραχεῖς σφόδρα καὶ ἀριθμῷ ληπτοὶ περιλειπόμενοι κατὰ τὰ πρόσθεν ἡμῖν εἰρημένα τοῦ τῶν πολλῶν ὑπεξίσταντο βίου, καὶ τῆς κοινῆς τῶν λοιπῶν ἀνθρώπων συναναστροφῆς.
tōn loipōn anthrōpōn eis kakotropian epidontōn, eis anēmeron te kai apanthrōpon kai thēriōdē bion apopeptōkotōn, eis te asebē pantelōs kai atheon tropon apōlisthēkotōn, bracheis sphodra kai arithmǭ lēptoi perileipomenoi kata ta prosthen hēmin eirēmena tou tōn pollōn hypexistanto biou, kai tēs koinēs tōn loipōn anthrōpōn synanastrophēs.
When the rest of mankind had given themselves to wickedness, had fallen into a savage, inhuman, and brutish life, and had slipped into an utterly impious and godless way, they, very few and easily counted, being left, as we said before, withdrew from the life of the many and from common intercourse with the rest of mankind.
1.9.10Dindorf 3:60
κεχωρισμένως δʼ οὖν τῶν ἄλλων ἐθνῶν καὶ κατὰ μόνας βιοῦντες πολιτείαν ξένην καὶ βίον φιλόσοφον καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς θεοσεβῆ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀνθρώποις ἀνεπίμμικτον συνίσταντο.
kechōrismenōs dʼ oun tōn allōn ethnōn kai kata monas biountes politeian xenēn kai bion philosophon kai hōs alēthōs theosebē kai tois allois anthrōpois anepimmikton synistanto.
Living apart from the other nations and by themselves, they established a strange polity and a philosophical and truly God-fearing life, unmixed with other people.
1.9.11Dindorf 3:60
οὖν καὶ τοῖς μετέπειτα τῆς οἰκείας θεοφοβίας ζώπυρον ἐξ αὐτῶν σπέρμα φυλάττοιτο, μηδʼ ἐκλίποι καὶ ἀπόλοιτο ἅμα τῇ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τελευτῇ τὰ τῆς κατʼ αὐτοὺς εὐσεβείας, εἰκότως παιδοποιίας καὶ παιδοτροφίας πρόνοιαν εἰσῆγον, ὡς ἂν διδάσκαλοι καὶ καθηγηταὶ γένοιντο τῶν ἰδίων παίδων, διαδόχους εὐσεβείας καὶ τῆς οἰκείας ἀρετῆς κληρονόμους τοῖς μετέπειτα καταλιπεῖν σπουδαῖον εἶναι ἡγούμενοι.
oun kai tois metepeita tēs oikeias theophobias zōpyron ex autōn sperma phylattoito, mēdʼ eklipoi kai apoloito hama tę̄ tōn andrōn teleutę̄ ta tēs katʼ autous eusebeias, eikotōs paidopoiias kai paidotrophias pronoian eisēgon, hōs an didaskaloi kai kathēgētai genointo tōn idiōn paidōn, diadochous eusebeias kai tēs oikeias aretēs klēronomous tois metepeita katalipein spoudaion einai hēgoumenoi.
So, in order that a living seed of their own fear of God might be preserved from them for those who came after, and that their piety might not fail and perish with the death of those men, they reasonably took thought for begetting and rearing children, so that they might become teachers and guides of their own children, considering it important to leave to those after them successors in piety and heirs of their own virtue.
1.9.12Dindorf 3:60
ἔνθεν μυρίοι προφῆται καὶ δίκαιοι ἄνδρες αὐτός θʼ ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, οἵ τε τούτου μαθηταὶ καὶ ἀπόστολοι ἐκ τῆς αὐτῶν διδαχῆς ἀναπεφήνασιν.
enthen myrioi prophētai kai dikaioi andres autos thʼ ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, hoi te toutou mathētai kai apostoloi ek tēs autōn didachēs anapephēnasin.
From this came countless prophets and righteous men, and our Savior and Lord himself, and his disciples and apostles, who appeared from their teaching.
1.9.13Dindorf 3:60–61
εἰ δέ τινες καὶ φαῦλοι προῆλθον ἐξ αὐτῶν, ὡς ἅμα σίτῳ καλάμης ὑποφυείσης, ἀλλʼ οὔπω τοὺς σπείραντας αἰτιατέον, οὐδὲ τοὺς ἀναθρεψαμένους· ἐπεὶ καὶ τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος μαθητῶν ἴσμεν τινὰς ἐξ αὐτεξουσίου παρατροπῆς ἀποσφαλέντας.
ei de tines kai phauloi proēlthon ex autōn, hōs hama sitǭ kalamēs hypophyeisēs, allʼ oupō tous speirantas aitiateon, oude tous anathrepsamenous; epei kai tōn tou sōtēros mathētōn ismen tinas ex autexousiou paratropēs aposphalentas.
And if some bad ones came from them too, like stalks growing up along with the wheat, the sowers and those who reared them are not therefore to be blamed; for we know that some of the Savior’s disciples also fell away by a turning of their own free will.
1.9.14Dindorf 3:61
ἡ μὲν οὖν αἰτία τῆς τῶν πάλαι θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν παιδοποιίας ἀνείρηται, ἣν οὐκέτι ἐφʼ ἡμῶν χώραν ἔχειν δεῖ λέγειν, ὅτε σὺν θεῷ διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εὐαγγελιακῆς διδασκαλίας μυρία ἔθνη καὶ λαοὺς κατά τε πόλεις καὶ χώρας καὶ ἀγροὺς πάρεστιν ἡμῖν ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρᾶν σπεύδοντα κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ, καὶ συντρέχοντα ἐπὶ τὴν κατὰ θεὸν μάθησιν τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας· οἷς ἀγαπητὸν δύνασθαι ἐξαρκεῖν τοὺς διδασκάλους καὶ κήρυκας τοῦ τῆς θεοσεβείας λόγου, πάντων ἀπολελυμένους τῶν τοῦ βίου δεσμῶν καὶ τῶν πολυμερίμνων φροντίσων.
hē men oun aitia tēs tōn palai theophilōn andrōn paidopoiias aneirētai, hēn ouketi ephʼ hēmōn chōran echein dei legein, hote syn theǭ dia tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn euangeliakēs didaskalias myria ethnē kai laous kata te poleis kai chōras kai agrous parestin hēmin ophthalmois horan speudonta kata to auto, kai syntrechonta epi tēn kata theon mathēsin tēs euangelikēs didaskalias; hois agapēton dynasthai exarkein tous didaskalous kai kērykas tou tēs theosebeias logou, pantōn apolelymenous tōn tou biou desmōn kai tōn polymerimnōn phrontisōn.
The reason for the begetting of children by the God-beloved men of old has been stated; and we must say that it no longer has a place in our time, when, with God, through our Savior’s gospel teaching, we can see with our own eyes countless nations and peoples in cities, countries, and fields hastening together and running to the godly instruction of the gospel teaching. For them it is well if the teachers and heralds of the word of piety, freed from all the bonds of life and its many anxious cares, can suffice.
1.9.15Dindorf 3:61
μάλιστα δʼ οὖν τούτοις ἀναγκαίως τανῦν διὰ τὴν περὶ τὰ κρείττω σχολὴν ἡ τῶν γάμων ἀναχώρησις σπουδάζεται, ἅτε περὶ τὴν ἔνθεον καὶ ἄσαρκον παιδοποιίαν ἀσχολουμένοις, οὐχ ἑνὸς οὐδὲ δυεῖν παίδων, ἀλλʼ ἀθρόως μυρίου πλήθους τὴν παιδοτροφίαν, καὶ τὴν κατὰ θεὸν παίδευσιν, τῆς τε ἄλλης ἀγωγῆς τοῦ βίου τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν ἀναδεδεγμένοις.
malista dʼ oun toutois anankaiōs tanyn dia tēn peri ta kreittō scholēn hē tōn gamōn anachōrēsis spoudazetai, hate peri tēn entheon kai asarkon paidopoiian ascholoumenois, ouch henos oude dyein paidōn, allʼ athroōs myriou plēthous tēn paidotrophian, kai tēn kata theon paideusin, tēs te allēs agōgēs tou biou tēn epimeleian anadedegmenois.
Especially for these, then, withdrawal from marriage is now necessarily pursued, for the sake of leisure for higher things, since they are occupied with a divine and incorporeal begetting of children, having undertaken the rearing not of one or two children but of a countless multitude at once, their education according to God, and the care of the rest of their conduct of life.
1.9.16Dindorf 3:61
ἐπὶ τούτοις ἅπασιν εἴ τις ἀκριβῶς ἐξετάζοι τοὺς τῶν παλαιῶν βίους, περὶ ὧν τὸν λόγον ποιούμεθα, γνοίη ἂν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἀρχαῖς μὲν τῆς ἡλικίας παιδοποιουμένους, θᾶττον δὲ ἀνασχόντας καὶ ἀποπεπαυμένους. γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι εʼὐηρέστησεν ‘ Ενὼχ τῷ θεῷ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι τὸν Μαθουσαλά· ἀκριβῶς οὕτω τῆς γραφῆς μετὰ τὴν τοῦ παιδὸς γέννησιν εὐηρεστηκέναι τ·ῷ θεῷ τὸν δηλούμενον ἱστορούσης, καὶ οὐκέτι ἐξ ἐκείνου παῖδας αὐτῷ γενέσθαι μαρτυρούσης.
epi toutois hapasin ei tis akribōs exetazoi tous tōn palaiōn bious, peri hōn ton logon poioumetha, gnoiē an autous en archais men tēs hēlikias paidopoioumenous, thatton de anaschontas kai apopepaumenous. gegraptai gar hoti eʼyērestēsen ‘ Enōch tǭ theǭ meta to gennēsai ton Mathousala; akribōs houtō tēs graphēs meta tēn tou paidos gennēsin euērestēkenai t;ǭ theǭ ton dēloumenon historousēs, kai ouketi ex ekeinou paidas autǭ genesthai martyrousēs.
In addition to all this, if one examines closely the lives of the ancients of whom we are speaking, one would find that they begot children at the beginning of their lives but soon held back and stopped. For it is written that Enoch pleased God after he begot Methuselah; the scripture records precisely that the man in question pleased God after the birth of his son, and gives no testimony that children were born to him after that.
1.9.17Dindorf 3:61–62
καὶ Νῶε δὲ ἂνθρω- πος δίκαιος μετὰ τὴν τῶν παίδων γένεσιν μόνος σὺν τοῖς οἰκείοις ἐν τῇ τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἀπάντων φθορᾷ διασωθεὶς, πλείστοις μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπιβιοὺς ἔτεσιν, οὐδαμῶς εἰσάγεται παῖδας κτησάμενος. λέγεται δὲ καὶ ὁ ‘ Ισαὰκ ἐκ μιᾶς γαμετῆς διδύμου γονῆς πατὴρ γεγονὼς μέχρι τούτου στήσαι τὴν πρὸς γαμετὴν ὁμιλίαν. καὶ ὁ ‘ Ιωσὴφ, καὶ ταῦτα παρʼ Αἰγυπτίοις τἀς διατριβὰς πεποιημένος, οὐ πλείω δύο παίδων κατέστη πατὴρ, μίαν τὴν τούτων μητέρα ἀγόμενος.
kai Nōe de anthrō- pos dikaios meta tēn tōn paidōn genesin monos syn tois oikeiois en tę̄ tōn epi gēs apantōn phthorą diasōtheis, pleistois meta tauta epibious etesin, oudamōs eisagetai paidas ktēsamenos. legetai de kai ho ‘ Isaak ek mias gametēs didymou gonēs patēr gegonōs mechri toutou stēsai tēn pros gametēn homilian. kai ho ‘ Iōsēph, kai tauta parʼ Aigyptiois tas diatribas pepoiēmenos, ou pleiō dyo paidōn katestē patēr, mian tēn toutōn mētera agomenos.
And Noah, a righteous man, after the birth of his children, saved alone with his household in the destruction of everything on earth, and living very many years afterward, is nowhere presented as having had children. Isaac too is said, after becoming father of twins by one wife, to have stopped intercourse with his wife at that point. And Joseph, though he lived among the Egyptians, did not become father of more than two children, taking one wife, their mother.
1.9.18Dindorf 3:62
καὶ αὐτός γε Μώσης ὅ τε τούτου ἀδελφὸς ‘ Ααρὼν πρὸ μὲν τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπιφανείας ἱστοροῦνται παιδοπεποιημένοι, μετὰ δὲ τοὺς θείους χρησμοὺς οὐκέτι ἔστιν αὐτοῖς παῖδας εὑρεῖν γεγεννημένους.
kai autos ge Mōsēs ho te toutou adelphos ‘ Aarōn pro men tēs tou theou epiphaneias historountai paidopepoiēmenoi, meta de tous theious chrēsmous ouketi estin autois paidas heurein gegennēmenous.
And Moses himself and his brother Aaron are recorded as having had children before the appearance of God, but after the divine oracles one can no longer find children born to them.
1.9.19Dindorf 3:62
τί χρὴ λέγειν περὶ Μελχισεδέκ; οὗ καθάπαξ οὐ παῖς, οὐ γένος, οὐ διαδοχὴ φέρεται, οὐδʼ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Μωσέως διαδόχου, οὐδὲ πλείστων ἄλλων προφητῶν.
ti chrē legein peri Melchisedek? hou kathapax ou pais, ou genos, ou diadochē pheretai, oudʼ Iēsou tou Mōseōs diadochou, oude pleistōn allōn prophētōn.
What need to speak of Melchizedek, of whom no child at all, no family, no succession is recorded? Nor of Joshua, Moses’ successor, nor of very many other prophets.
1.9.20Dindorf 3:62
ζητουμένης δὲ τῆς κατὰ τὸν ‘ Αβραὰμ καὶ ‘ Ιακὼβ παιδοποιίας, ἐν ἑτέροις τὸν λόγον σχολαίτερον ἀποδεδώκαμεν, ἐν οἶς περὶ τῆς τῶν πάλαι θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν πολυγαμίας τε καὶ πολυπαιδίας διειλήφαμεν, ἐφʼ ἃ καὶ νῦν τοὺς φιλομαθεῖς ἀναπέμπομεν, τοσοῦτον ἐπισημηνάμενοι, ὅτι καὶ κατὰ τοὺς τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης νόμους οὐ πάμπαν ἀπηγόρευται τὰ·τῆς παιδοποιίας, ἀλλὰ κἀν τούτῳ τὰ παραπλήσια τοῖς πάλαι θεοφιλέσιν διατέτακται. χρῆναι γάρ φησιν ὁ λόγος τὸν ἐπίσκοπον γεγονέναι μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα.
zētoumenēs de tēs kata ton ‘ Abraam kai ‘ Iakōb paidopoiias, en heterois ton logon scholaiteron apodedōkamen, en ois peri tēs tōn palai theophilōn andrōn polygamias te kai polypaidias dieilēphamen, ephʼ ha kai nyn tous philomatheis anapempomen, tosouton episēmēnamenoi, hoti kai kata tous tēs kainēs diathēkēs nomous ou pampan apēgoreutai ta;tēs paidopoiias, alla kan toutǭ ta paraplēsia tois palai theophilesin diatetaktai. chrēnai gar phēsin ho logos ton episkopon gegonenai mias gynaikos andra.
As to the question of the begetting of children by Abraham and Jacob, we have given an account at more leisure elsewhere, where we discussed the many wives and many children of the God-beloved men of old; to that we now refer those eager to learn, noting only this much: that even under the laws of the new covenant the begetting of children is not altogether forbidden, but in this too things similar to the God-beloved men of old have been ordained. For the word says that the bishop must be the husband of one wife.
1.9.21Dindorf 3:62–63
πλὴν ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἱερωμένοις καὶ περὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ θεραπείαν ἀσχολουμένοις ἀνέχειν λοιπὸν σφᾶς αὐτοὺς προσήκει τῆς γαμικῆς ὁμιλίας· ὃσοι δὲ μὴ τῆς τοσαύτης ἠξίωνται ἱερουργίας, τούτοις ὁ λό- γος καθυφίησιν μονονουχὶ διαρρήδην ἅπασιν κη- ρύττων, ὅτι δὴ “ τίμιος ὁ γάμος καὶ ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαν- τος, πόρνους δὲ καὶ μοιχοὺς κρινεῖ ὁ θεός. ” ταῦτα μὲν οὖν εἰς τὴν πρώτην ἡμῖν εἰρήσθω πρότασιν.
plēn alla tois hierōmenois kai peri tēn tou theou therapeian ascholoumenois anechein loipon sphas autous prosēkei tēs gamikēs homilias; hosoi de mē tēs tosautēs ēxiōntai hierourgias, toutois ho lo- gos kathyphiēsin mononouchi diarrēdēn hapasin kē- ryttōn, hoti dē “ timios ho gamos kai hē koitē amian- tos, pornous de kai moichous krinei ho theos. ” tauta men oun eis tēn prōtēn hēmin eirēsthō protasin.
Nevertheless, those who are consecrated and occupied with the service of God should thereafter abstain from marital intercourse; but for those who have not been counted worthy of so great a priestly office, the word makes allowance, all but openly proclaiming to all: “Marriage is honorable and the marriage bed undefiled, but God will judge the sexually immoral and adulterers.” Let this be said on the first question.
preface 1, chapter 10
1.10.1Dindorf 3:63
Περὶ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ζῳοθυτεῖν ἡμᾶς τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων θεῷ, τῶν πάλαι θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν ὧν δὴ φαμὲν κατὰ ζῆλον θεοσεβείας τοῦτο πεποιηκότων, οὗτος ἐξ ἡμῶν ἀποδοθείη ἂν ὁ λόγος. οὐχ ὡς παρʼ Ἕλλησιν ἐνομίζετο καὶ τοῖς ‘Εβραίων ἱεροῖς λόγοις ταὐτὰ δοκεῖ περὶ τῆς τῶν πάλαι καὶ πρώτων ἀνδρῶν θεραπείας τοῦ θείου.
Peri de tou mē zǭothytein hēmas tǭ epi pantōn theǭ, tōn palai theophilōn andrōn hōn dē phamen kata zēlon theosebeias touto pepoiēkotōn, houtos ex hēmōn apodotheiē an ho logos. ouch hōs parʼ Hellēsin enomizeto kai tois ‘Ebraiōn hierois logois tauta dokei peri tēs tōn palai kai prōtōn andrōn therapeias tou theiou.
As to our not sacrificing animals to the God over all, although the God-beloved men of old, whom we cite, did so out of zeal for piety, this account may be given by us. The sacred words of the Hebrews do not hold the same view as was held among the Greeks about the worship of the Divine by the ancient and first men.
1.10.2Dindorf 3:63
οἱ μὲν ἔφασαν μὴ θύειν τοὺς προτέρους μηδὲν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ζῴων, μηδὲ θυμιᾶν τοῖς θεοῖς, ἀλλʼ ἡλίῳ μὲν καὶ τοῖς κατʼ οὐρανὸν ἄστροις χλόην καὶ οἱονεί τινα τῆς γονίμου φύσεως χνοῦν ταῖς χερσὶν ἀραμένους πόαν τε καὶ φύλλα καὶ ῥίζας κατακαίειν πυρί· πόρρω δὲ παρανομίας ἐλαύνοντας τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα ἀνθρώπους αἱμάξαι τοῖς βωμοὺς ζῴων σφαγαῖς, εἶναι δὲ ταύτην ἀνόσιον καὶ ἄδικον καὶ οὐδαμῶς θεῷ προσφιλῆ θυσίαν· μηδὲν γὰρ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων λογικῆς ψυχῆς τὴν τῶν ἀλόγων διαφέρειν· διὸ καὶ φόνου δίκην ὑπέχειν ἄξιον τοὺς ζῳοθυτοῦντας ἔφασκον, ὡς τῆς αὐτῆς καὶ ὁμοίας ἔν τε ἀνθρώπῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀλόγῳ ζῴῳ ψυχῆς ἐνυπαρχούσης.
hoi men ephasan mē thyein tous proterous mēden hotioun tōn zǭōn, mēde thymian tois theois, allʼ hēliǭ men kai tois katʼ ouranon astrois chloēn kai hoionei tina tēs gonimou physeōs chnoun tais chersin aramenous poan te kai phylla kai rhizas katakaiein pyri; porrō de paranomias elaunontas tous meta tauta anthrōpous haimaxai tois bōmous zǭōn sphagais, einai de tautēn anosion kai adikon kai oudamōs theǭ prosphilē thysian; mēden gar tēs tōn anthrōpōn logikēs psychēs tēn tōn alogōn diapherein; dio kai phonou dikēn hypechein axion tous zǭothytountas ephaskon, hōs tēs autēs kai homoias en te anthrōpǭ kai en tǭ alogǭ zǭǭ psychēs enyparchousēs.
They said that the first men sacrificed no living thing at all and burned no incense to the gods, but, taking in their hands green shoots and, as it were, the down of fruitful nature, burned grass and leaves and roots in fire to the sun and the stars of heaven; and that later men, advancing far in lawlessness, bloodied the altars with the slaughter of animals, and that this sacrifice was unholy and unjust and in no way pleasing to God, since the soul of irrational animals differs in nothing from the rational soul of human beings. Therefore they said that those who sacrifice animals deserve to be punished for murder, since the same and a similar soul exists both in a human being and in an irrational animal.
1.10.3Dindorf 3:63
ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲν τῶν Ἑλλήνων περὶ τῶν παλαιῶν λόγος τοιόσδε τις ἦν ’ ὁ δέ γε τῆς Ἑβραίων γραφῆς οὐ τοιοῦτος. τοὺς γάρ τοι πρώτους εὐθὺς γενομένους ἀνθρώπους ἅμα τῇ πρώτῃ συστάσει τοῦ βίου θυσίαις ταῖς ἀπὸ ζῴων τιμῆσαι τὸ θεῖον ἱστορεῖ.
allʼ ho men tōn Hellēnōn peri tōn palaiōn logos toiosde tis ēn ’ ho de ge tēs Hebraiōn graphēs ou toioutos. tous gar toi prōtous euthys genomenous anthrōpous hama tę̄ prōtę̄ systasei tou biou thysiais tais apo zǭōn timēsai to theion historei.
Such, then, was the account of the Greeks about the ancients; but that of the Hebrew scripture is not such. For it records that the very first men, as soon as they came into being, at the first establishment of life honored the Divine with sacrifices of animals.
1.10.4Dindorf 3:63–64
λέγει δʼ οὖν “ καὶ ἐγένετο μεθʼ ἡμέρας ἤνεγκε Κάϊν ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν τῆς γῆς θυσίαν τῷ κυρίῳ· καὶ Ἄβελ ἤνεγκε καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτοτόκων τῶν προβάτων αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐπεῖδεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ Ἄβελ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς δώροις αὐτοῦ· ἐπὶ δὲ Κάϊν καὶ ταῖς θυσίαις αὐτοῦ οὐ προσέσχεν.”
legei dʼ oun “ kai egeneto methʼ hēmeras ēnenke Kaïn apo tōn karpōn tēs gēs thysian tǭ kyriǭ; kai Abel ēnenke kai autos apo tōn prōtotokōn tōn probatōn autou. kai epeiden ho theos epi Abel kai epi tois dōrois autou; epi de Kaïn kai tais thysiais autou ou proseschen.”
It says, then: “And it came to pass after some days that Cain brought of the fruits of the earth a sacrifice to the Lord; and Abel also brought of the firstborn of his sheep. And God looked upon Abel and upon his gifts; but to Cain and his sacrifices he paid no heed.”
1.10.5Dindorf 3:64
ἔνθα δὴ ἐπιστήσεις ὡς μᾶλλον ὁ ζῳοθυτήσας ἀπόδεκτος εἴρηται παρὰ τὸν ἀπὸ γῆς προσαγαγόντα τῷ θεῷ τὴν θυσίαν. καὶ Νῶε δὲ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν καθαρῶν ἀνήνεγκεν ὁλοκαρπώσεις ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ὠσφράνθη κύριος ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας. ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἀβραὰμ θύσας ἀναγέγραπται, ὥστε κατὰ τὴν τῆς θείας γραφῆς μαρτυρίαν πρώτην ἁπάντων τὴν διὰ ζῴων θυσίαν ἐπινενοῆσθαι τοῖς πάλαι θεοφιλέσι.
entha dē epistēseis hōs mallon ho zǭothytēsas apodektos eirētai para ton apo gēs prosagagonta tǭ theǭ tēn thysian. kai Nōe de euthys apo pantōn tōn ktēnōn tōn katharōn kai apo pantōn tōn peteinōn tōn katharōn anēnenken holokarpōseis epi to thysiastērion, kai ōsphranthē kyrios osmēn euōdias. alla kai Abraam thysas anagegraptai, hōste kata tēn tēs theias graphēs martyrian prōtēn hapantōn tēn dia zǭōn thysian epinenoēsthai tois palai theophilesi.
Here you will observe that the one who sacrificed an animal is said to have been more acceptable than the one who brought to God a sacrifice from the earth. And Noah at once offered whole burnt offerings on the altar from all the clean cattle and from all the clean birds, and the Lord smelled a pleasing odor. Abraham too is recorded to have sacrificed; so that, according to the testimony of the divine scripture, sacrifice through animals was the very first thing devised by those beloved of God long ago.
1.10.6Dindorf 3:64
Τούτου δὲ τὸν λογισμὸν ἡγοῦμαι εἶναι οὐ τὸν τύχοντα, οὐδʼ ἀνθρωπίνως κεκινημένον, κατὰ θείαν δʼ ἐπίπνοιαν ὑποβεβλημένον. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἑώρων, ἅτε τὸν τρόπον εὐσεβεῖς καὶ θεῷ προσῳκειωμένοι θείῳ τε πνεύματι τὰς ψυχὰς πεφωτισμένοι, μεγάλης αὐτοῖς θεραπείας δεῖν εἰς ἀποκάθαρσιν τῶν θνητῶν πλημμελημάτων, λύτρον τῆς αὐτῶν σωτηρίας τῷ καὶ ζωῆς καὶ ψυχῆς χορηγῷ προσοφείλεσθαι ἡγοῦντο.
Toutou de ton logismon hēgoumai einai ou ton tychonta, oudʼ anthrōpinōs kekinēmenon, kata theian dʼ epipnoian hypobeblēmenon. epeidē gar heōrōn, hate ton tropon eusebeis kai theǭ prosǭkeiōmenoi theiǭ te pneumati tas psychas pephōtismenoi, megalēs autois therapeias dein eis apokatharsin tōn thnētōn plēmmelēmatōn, lytron tēs autōn sōtērias tǭ kai zōēs kai psychēs chorēgǭ prosopheilesthai hēgounto.
I think the reasoning for this was not an ordinary one, nor humanly moved, but suggested by divine inspiration. For since, being pious in their ways, near to God, and enlightened in soul by the divine Spirit, they saw that they needed great treatment for the cleansing of mortal offenses, they considered that a ransom for their salvation was owed to the giver of life and soul.
1.10.7Dindorf 3:64–65
ἔπειτα μηδὲν κρεῖττον καὶ τιμιώτερον τῆς οἰκείας ψυχῆς καθιεροῦν ἔχοντες ἀντὶ ταύτης τέως τὴν διὰ τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων προσῆγον θυσίαν, τῆς σφῶν ψυχῆς ἀντίψυχα προσκομίζοντες· οὐδὲν κατὰ τοῦτο πλημμελεῖν οὐδʼ ἀδικεῖν ἡγούμενοι, ὅτι μηδὲ τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώτων λογικῇ καὶ νοερᾷ δυνάμει παραπλησίαν εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν τῶν ἀλόγων ἐπαιδεύοντο, οὐδʼ ἄλλο τι αὐτὴν ἢ τὸ αἷμα αὐτῶν εἶναι μεμαθηκότες, καὶ τὴν ἐν τῷ αἵματι ζωτικὴν δύναμιν, ὃ καὶ παρέχειν αὐτοὺς, ὥσπερ ψυχὴν ἀντὶ ψυχῆς ἀναφέροντας τῷ θεῷ.
epeita mēden kreitton kai timiōteron tēs oikeias psychēs kathieroun echontes anti tautēs teōs tēn dia tōn alogōn zǭōn prosēgon thysian, tēs sphōn psychēs antipsycha proskomizontes; ouden kata touto plēmmelein oudʼ adikein hēgoumenoi, hoti mēde tę̄ tōn anthrōtōn logikę̄ kai noerą dynamei paraplēsian einai tēn psychēn tōn alogōn epaideuonto, oudʼ allo ti autēn ē to haima autōn einai memathēkotes, kai tēn en tǭ haimati zōtikēn dynamin, ho kai parechein autous, hōsper psychēn anti psychēs anapherontas tǭ theǭ.
Then, having nothing better or more precious than their own soul to consecrate, they offered for the time being in its place the sacrifice of irrational animals, bringing substitutes for their own soul. They did not think they sinned or did wrong in this, since they had been taught that the soul of irrational animals is not like the rational and intellectual power of human beings, and had learned that it is nothing other than their blood and the vital power in the blood, which they gave, offering it to God as a soul for a soul.
1.10.8Dindorf 3:65
τοῦτο δὲ αὐτὸ Μώσης λευκότατά που διασαφεῖ, λέγων “ ψυχὴ πάσης σαρκὸς αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐστι, καὶ ἐγὼ δέδωκα ὑμῖν τὸ αἷμα ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, ἐξιλάσκεσθαι περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ὑμῶν· τὸ γὰρ αἷμα αὐτῶν ἀντὶ ψυχῆς ἐξιλάσεται. διὰ τοῦτο εἴρηκα τοῖς υἱοῖς Ισραὴλ, πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἐξ ὑμῶν οὐ φάγεται αἷμα.”
touto de auto Mōsēs leukotata pou diasaphei, legōn “ psychē pasēs sarkos haima autou esti, kai egō dedōka hymin to haima epi tou thysiastēriou, exilaskesthai peri tōn hamartiōn hymōn; to gar haima autōn anti psychēs exilasetai. dia touto eirēka tois huiois Israēl, pasa psychē ex hymōn ou phagetai haima.”
Moses shows this very clearly somewhere, saying: “The soul of all flesh is its blood, and I have given you the blood upon the altar to make atonement for your sins; for their blood shall make atonement in place of the soul. Therefore I have said to the sons of Israel, No soul among you shall eat blood.”
1.10.9Dindorf 3:65
Πρόσσχες γοῦν ἐπιμελῶς ἐν τούτοις ὅπως εἲρηται τὸ “ ἐγὼ δέδωκα ὑμῖν ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου ἐξιλάσκεσθαι περὶ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, τὸ γὰρ αἷμα ἀντὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐξιλάσεται. σαφῶς γὰρ ἀντὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ψυχῆς τὸ τῶν σφαγιαζομένων ζῴων αἷμά φησιν ἐξιλάσκεσθαι. τοῦτο δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ περὶ τῶν θυσιῶν νόμος ὑποβάλλει νοεῖν τῷ τεθεωρημένως σκοποῦντι.
Prossches goun epimelōs en toutois hopōs eirētai to “ egō dedōka hymin epi tou thysiastēriou exilaskesthai peri tōn psychōn hymōn, to gar haima anti tēs psychēs exilasetai. saphōs gar anti tēs anthrōpinēs psychēs to tōn sphagiazomenōn zǭōn haima phēsin exilaskesthai. touto de auto kai ho peri tōn thysiōn nomos hypoballei noein tǭ tetheōrēmenōs skopounti.
Attend carefully, then, to how it is said here: “I have given it to you upon the altar to make atonement for your souls; for the blood shall make atonement in place of the soul.” For he says clearly that the blood of the slaughtered animals makes atonement in place of the human soul. The law about sacrifices too suggests this very thing to one who examines it attentively.
1.10.10Dindorf 3:65
πάντα γοῦν τὸν θύοντα τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιβάλλειν προστάττει τῇ κεφαλῇ τοῦ θυομένου, προσκομίζειν δὲ τὸ ζῷον τῷ ἱερεῖ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἐχόμενον, ὡσανεὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς τὸ ἱερεῖον προσφέροντα. λέγει δʼ οὖν ἐφʼ ἑχάστῳ” προσάξει αὐτὸ ἔναντι κυρίου, καὶ ἐπιθήσει τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ δώρου. ”
panta goun ton thyonta tas cheiras epiballein prostattei tę̄ kephalę̄ tou thyomenou, proskomizein de to zǭon tǭ hierei tēs kephalēs echomenon, hōsanei hyper tēs heautou kephalēs to hiereion prospheronta. legei dʼ oun ephʼ hechastǭ” prosaxei auto enanti kyriou, kai epithēsei tas cheiras autou epi tēn kephalēn tou dōrou. ”
It commands, at any rate, that everyone who sacrifices lay his hands on the head of the victim and bring the animal to the priest holding it by the head, as though offering the victim on behalf of his own head. It says, then, in each case: “He shall bring it before the Lord, and he shall lay his hands on the head of the gift.”
1.10.11Dindorf 3:65–66
Καὶ οὕτως ἐφʼ ἑκάστου τετήρηται θύματος, οὐδεμιᾶς θυσίας ἄλλως ἀναφερομένης. διʼ ὧν ὁ λόγος παρίστησιν ὅτι δὴ ἀντίψυχα τῆς αὐτῶν ψυχῆς προσήγετο τὰ ζῳοθυτούμενα· ὁ δὲ τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων τὸ αἷμα τὴν ψυχὴν εἶναι διδάξας οὐδαμῶς λογικῆς καὶ νοερᾶς οὐσίας ὁμοίως τοῖς ἀνθρώποις μετέχειν αὐτὰ παρίστησιν, εἶναι γὰρ αὐτῶν τὴν σύστασιν ἐξ ὕλης καὶ σωμάτων, τοῖς ἀπὸ γῆς βλαστήμασι καὶ φυτοῖς παραπληςίαν.
Kai houtōs ephʼ hekastou tetērētai thymatos, oudemias thysias allōs anapheromenēs. diʼ hōn ho logos paristēsin hoti dē antipsycha tēs autōn psychēs prosēgeto ta zǭothytoumena; ho de tōn alogōn zǭōn to haima tēn psychēn einai didaxas oudamōs logikēs kai noeras ousias homoiōs tois anthrōpois metechein auta paristēsin, einai gar autōn tēn systasin ex hylēs kai sōmatōn, tois apo gēs blastēmasi kai phytois paraplēsian.
And so it is observed for every victim; no sacrifice is offered otherwise. By this the text shows that the animals sacrificed were offered as substitutes for their own soul. And he who taught that the blood of irrational animals is their soul shows that they in no way share a rational and intellectual essence as humans do, for its constitution is from matter and bodies, like the plants and growths of the earth.
1.10.12Dindorf 3:66
ἑνὶ δʼ οὖν λόγῳ πάλιν ὁ Μωςῆς φησι τὸν θεὸν εἰπεῖν “ βλαστηςάτω ἡ γὴ βοτάνην χόρτου, σπεῖρον σπέρμα καὶ ξύλον κάρπιμον. ” καὶ αὖθις παραπληςίως “ ἐξαγαγίτω ἡ γῆ τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ καὶ θηρία τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος. ”
heni dʼ oun logǭ palin ho Mōsēs phēsi ton theon eipein “ blastēsatō hē gē botanēn chortou, speiron sperma kai xylon karpimon. ” kai authis paraplēsiōs “ exagagitō hē gē tetrapoda kai herpeta kai thēria tēs gēs kata genos. ”
In one word, then, Moses again says that God said: “Let the earth bring forth grass of the field, bearing seed, and fruit-bearing trees.” And again similarly: “Let the earth bring forth quadrupeds and reptiles and wild beasts of the earth according to their kind.”
1.10.13Dindorf 3:66
ὥστε ὁμοιογενῆ καὶ ὁμοφυῆ καὶ ὅμοούσια εἶναι ἡγεῖσθαι τοῖς ἀπὸ γῆς βλαστήμασι καὶ φυτοῖς τὰ ἄλογα, διὸ καὶ μηδαμῶς πλημμελεῖν τοὺς ζῳοθυτοῦντας. εἴρηται γοῦν καὶ τῷ Νῶε ἔδεσθαι κρέα ὡς λάχανα ἀγροῦ.
hōste homoiogenē kai homophyē kai homoousia einai hēgeisthai tois apo gēs blastēmasi kai phytois ta aloga, dio kai mēdamōs plēmmelein tous zǭothytountas. eirētai goun kai tǭ Nōe edesthai krea hōs lachana agrou.
So we must think that irrational animals are of the same kind, the same nature, and the same substance as the growths and plants of the earth; and therefore those who sacrifice animals do no wrong at all. It was said to Noah, at any rate, that he should eat flesh like the green plants of the field.
1.10.14Dindorf 3:66
ἕως μὲν οὖν οὐδέπω τὸ κρεῖττον οὐδὲ τὸ μέγα καὶ τίμιον καὶ θεοπρεπὲς σφάγιον παρῆν ἀνθρώποις, ταῖς διὰ ζῴων θυςίαις λύτρα τῆς ἑαυτῶν ζωῆς καὶ ἀντίψυχα τῆς οίκείας φύσεως προσηκόντως ἀποδιδόναι χρῆν τῷ θεῷ, ὡς καὶ ἔπραττον οἱ πάγα ἱερεῖον ἥξειν ποτὲ εἰς ἀνθρώπους τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι προειληφότες, τὸ τοῦ παντὸς καθάρσιον κόσμου, οὗ καὶ τὰ σύμβολα τέως ἐπιτελεῖν αὐτοὺς προφήτας ὄντας, καὶ τὸ μέλλον ἔσεσθαι προτυπουμένους· ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ τέλειον παρῆν, τοῖς τῶν προφητῶν ἀκολούθως θεσπίσμασι πέπαυτο τὰ πρῶτα καὶ λέλυτο παραχρῆμα διὰ τῆς τοῦ κρείττονος καὶ ἀληθοῦς ἱερουργίας.
heōs men oun oudepō to kreitton oude to mega kai timion kai theoprepes sphagion parēn anthrōpois, tais dia zǭōn thysiais lytra tēs heautōn zōēs kai antipsycha tēs oikeias physeōs prosēkontōs apodidonai chrēn tǭ theǭ, hōs kai epratton hoi paga hiereion hēxein pote eis anthrōpous tǭ theiǭ pneumati proeilēphotes, to tou pantos katharsion kosmou, hou kai ta symbola teōs epitelein autous prophētas ontas, kai to mellon esesthai protypoumenous; epeidē de to teleion parēn, tois tōn prophētōn akolouthōs thespismasi pepauto ta prōta kai lelyto parachrēma dia tēs tou kreittonos kai alēthous hierourgias.
So long, then, as the better, the great, precious, and divinely fitting victim was not yet present among men, it was proper to render to God, through sacrifices of animals, ransoms for their own life and substitutes for their own nature. So did those who had foreseen by the divine Spirit that a great victim would one day come to men, the cleansing of the whole world; being prophets, they performed its symbols for the time being and prefigured what was to come. But when the perfect had come, in accordance with the prophets’ oracles, the first things ceased and were at once dissolved by the better and true sacred service.
1.10.15Dindorf 3:66
οὗτος δʼ ἦν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἄνωθεν ἐκ παλαιῶν χρόνων ἥξειν εἰς ἀνθρώπους καὶ προβάτου δίκην ὑπὲρ παντὸς τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένους σφαγήσεσθαι προαγορευόμενος. ᾗ φησι περὶ αὐτοῦ Ἡσαΐας ὁ προφήτης “ ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείρουτος ἄφωνος. ”
houtos dʼ ēn ho Christos tou theou, anōthen ek palaiōn chronōn hēxein eis anthrōpous kai probatou dikēn hyper pantos tou tōn anthrōpōn genous sphagēsesthai proagoreuomenos. hę̄ phēsi peri autou Hēsaïas ho prophētēs “ hōs probaton epi sphagēn ēchthē, kai hōs amnos enantion tou keiroutos aphōnos. ”
This was the Christ of God, foretold from ancient times to come among men and to be slaughtered like a sheep for the whole human race. As the prophet Isaiah says of him: “He was led like a sheep to the slaughter, and like a lamb before its shearer, silent.”
1.10.16Dindorf 3:66–67
καὶ ἐπιλέγει “ οὗτος τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει, καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται· καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐλογισάμεθα αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν πόνῳ, καὶ ἐν πληγῇ, καὶ ἐν κακώσει ’ αὐτὸς δὲ ἐτραυματίσθη διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ μεμαλάκισται διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν, παιδεία εἰρήνης ἡμῶν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν, τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν, καὶ κύριος παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν. αὐτὸς γὰρ ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδʼ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ.”
kai epilegei “ houtos tas hamartias hēmōn pherei, kai peri hēmōn odynatai; kai hēmeis elogisametha auton einai en ponǭ, kai en plēgę̄, kai en kakōsei ’ autos de etraumatisthē dia tas hamartias hēmōn, kai memalakistai dia tas anomias hēmōn, paideia eirēnēs hēmōn epʼ auton, tǭ mōlōpi autou hēmeis iathēmen, kai kyrios paredōken auton tais hamartiais hēmōn. autos gar hamartian ouk epoiēsen, oudʼ heurethē dolos en tǭ stomati autou.”
And he adds: “This one bears our sins and is pained for us; and we reckoned him to be in toil and in affliction and in suffering. But he was wounded because of our sins and bruised because of our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him; by his bruise we were healed. And the Lord gave him up for our sins. For he committed no sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth.”
1.10.17Dindorf 3:67
Τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις καὶ Ἱερεμίας ἕτερος Ἑβραίων προφήτης ἐπὶ προσώπου τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιφωνεῖ, λέγων “ ἐγὼ ὡς ἀρνίον ἄκακον ἀγόμενον τοῦ θύεσθαι.” Ἐπισφραγίζεται τὰς τούτων προρρήσεις Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας. ἰδὼν γὰρ αὐτὸν, καὶ τοῖς παροῦσιν ἐπιδείξας ὡς ἄρα αὐτὸς εἴη ὁ προφητευόμενος, ἐπεφώνησεν ‘‘ἴδε ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου. ”
Ta homoia toutois kai Hieremias heteros Hebraiōn prophētēs epi prosōpou tou Christou epiphōnei, legōn “ egō hōs arnion akakon agomenon tou thyesthai.” Episphragizetai tas toutōn prorrēseis Iōannēs ho baptistēs epi tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn epiphaneias. idōn gar auton, kai tois parousin epideixas hōs ara autos eiē ho prophēteuomenos, epephōnēsen ‘‘ide ho amnos tou theou, ho airōn tēn hamartian tou kosmou. ”
Jeremiah, another prophet of the Hebrews, utters similar things in the person of Christ, saying: “I was like an innocent lamb led to be sacrificed.” John the Baptist seals their predictions at our Savior’s appearing. For seeing him, and pointing him out to those present as the one prophesied, he cried out: “Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world.”
1.10.18Dindorf 3:67–68
ὅτε τοίνυν κατὰ τὰς τῶν προφητῶν μαρτυρίας εὕρηται τὸ μέγα καὶ τίμιον λύτρον Ἰουδαίων ὁμοῦ καὶ Ἑλλήνων, τὸ τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου καθάρσιον, τὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀντίψυχον, τὸ πάσης κηλῖδος καὶ ἁμαρτίας καθαρὸν ἱερεῖον, ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ θεοφιλὲς καὶ ἁγνὸν πρόβατον, τὸ προφητευόμενον ἀρνίον, οὗ διὰ τῆς ἐνθέου καὶ μυστικῆς διδασκαλίας πάντες ἡμεῖς οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν τὴν ἄφε- σιν τῶν προτέρων ἁμαρτημάτων εὑράμεθα, διὸ καὶ Ἰουδαίων οἱ εἰς αὐτὸν ἠλπικότες ἐλεύθεροι τῆς Μωσέως ἀφίενται κατάρας, εἰκότως τὴν τούτου μνήμην τοῦ τε σώματος αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τὴν ὑπόμνησιν ὁσημέραι ἐπιτελοῦντες, καὶ τῆς κρείττονος ἢ κατὰ τοὺς παλαιοὺς θυσίας τε καὶ ἱερουργίας ἠξιωμένοι, οὐκέθʼ ὅσιον ἡγούμεθα καταπίπτειν ἐπὶ τὰ πρῶτα καὶ ἀσθενῆ στοιχεῖα, σύμβολα καὶ εἰκόνας, ἀλλʼ οὐκ αὐτὴν ἀλήθειαν περιέχοντα.
hote toinyn kata tas tōn prophētōn martyrias heurētai to mega kai timion lytron Ioudaiōn homou kai Hellēnōn, to tou pantos kosmou katharsion, to pantōn anthrōpōn antipsychon, to pasēs kēlidos kai hamartias katharon hiereion, ho amnos tou theou, to theophiles kai hagnon probaton, to prophēteuomenon arnion, hou dia tēs entheou kai mystikēs didaskalias pantes hēmeis hoi ex ethnōn tēn aphe- sin tōn proterōn hamartēmatōn heurametha, dio kai Ioudaiōn hoi eis auton ēlpikotes eleutheroi tēs Mōseōs aphientai kataras, eikotōs tēn toutou mnēmēn tou te sōmatos autou kai tou haimatos tēn hypomnēsin hosēmerai epitelountes, kai tēs kreittonos ē kata tous palaious thysias te kai hierourgias ēxiōmenoi, oukethʼ hosion hēgoumetha katapiptein epi ta prōta kai asthenē stoicheia, symbola kai eikonas, allʼ ouk autēn alētheian periechonta.
Since, then, according to the testimonies of the prophets, there has been found the great and precious ransom of Jews and Greeks alike, the cleansing of the whole world, the substitute for the life of all men, the victim pure of every stain and sin, the Lamb of God, the God-beloved and holy sheep, the prophesied lamb, through whose divine and mystical teaching all of us from the nations have found the forgiveness of our former sins (and therefore those of the Jews who have hoped in him are set free from the curse of Moses); we, who fittingly celebrate daily the memorial of him, the remembrance of his body and blood, and have been counted worthy of a sacrifice and sacred service better than that of the ancients, no longer think it right to fall back on the first and weak elements, which contain symbols and images but not the truth itself.
1.10.19Dindorf 3:68
εἰκότως δὲ καὶ αὐτῶν Ἰουδαίων οἶ εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καταπεφευγότες, εἰ μηκέτι τῶν Μώσεως ἐπιστρέφοιντο παραγγελμάτων, κατὰ τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην βιοῦντες τῆς ὑπὸ Μώσεως ὡρισμένης ἐκτὸς ἂν εἶεν κατάρας, ἅτε δὴ ἀμνοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ μόνον τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοὐ κόσμου, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἐν τῇ παραβάσει τῶν Μώσεως ἐντολῶν κατάραν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀνειληφότος. γέγονεν οὖν ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἁμαρτία καὶ κατάρα· ἁμαρτία μὲν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν τοῦ κόσμου, κατάρα δʼ ὑπὲρ τῶν μὴ ἐμμενόντων πᾶσι τοῖς ἐγγεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷ Μώσεως νόμῳ. ”
eikotōs de kai autōn Ioudaiōn oi eis ton Christon tou theou katapepheugotes, ei mēketi tōn Mōseōs epistrephointo parangelmatōn, kata tēn kainēn diathēkēn biountes tēs hypo Mōseōs hōrismenēs ektos an eien kataras, hate dē amnou tou theou ou monon tēn hamartian tou kosmou, alla kai tēn en tę̄ parabasei tōn Mōseōs entolōn kataran eis auton aneilēphotos. gegonen oun ho amnos tou theou kai hamartia kai katara; hamartia men hyper tōn hamartōlōn tou kosmou, katara dʼ hyper tōn mē emmenontōn pasi tois engegrammenois en tǭ Mōseōs nomǭ. ”
With good reason, too, those of the Jews themselves who have taken refuge in the Christ of God, if they no longer return to the precepts of Moses, but live according to the new covenant, would be outside the curse laid down by Moses, since the Lamb of God has taken upon himself not only the sin of the world but also the curse incurred by transgressing the commandments of Moses. So the Lamb of God became both sin and curse: sin for the sinners of the world, and curse for those who do not abide in all that is written in the law of Moses.
1.10.20Dindorf 3:68
διό φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος “ Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα, ” καὶ τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησε.”
dio phēsin ho apostolos “ Christos hēmas exēgorasen ek tēs kataras tou nomou, genomenos hyper hēmōn katara, ” kai ton mē gnonta hamartian hyper hēmōn hamartian epoiēse.”
Therefore the apostle says: “Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us,” and “Him who knew no sin he made sin for us.”
1.10.21Dindorf 3:68
Τί γὰρ οὐκ ἔμελλε γίνεσθαι τὸ τοῦ κόσμου καθάρσιον, τὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν ἀντίψυχον, ὁ δὴ καὶ ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀρνίον ἀγόμενον τοῦ θύεσθαι, ταῦτά τε πάντα ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ διʼ ἡμὰς; ὅθεν οἱ μὲν παλαιοὶ καὶ θεοφιλεῖς ἄνδρες εἰκότως ἀπουσίᾳ τῶν κρειττόνων τοῖς συμβόλοις προσανεῖχον, ὡς καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸ ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν διδάσκει λέγων “ πολλοὶ προφῆται καὶ δίκαιοι ἐπεθύμησαν ἰδεῖν ἃ ὑμεῖς βλέπετε, καὶ οὐκ εἶδον· καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ἃ ὑμεῖς ἀκούετε, καὶ οὐκ ἥκουσαν.’
Ti gar ouk emelle ginesthai to tou kosmou katharsion, to tōn hamartōlōn antipsychon, ho dē kai hōs probaton epi sphagēn ēchthē, kai hōs arnion agomenon tou thyesthai, tauta te panta hyper hēmōn kai diʼ hēmas? hothen hoi men palaioi kai theophileis andres eikotōs apousią tōn kreittonōn tois symbolois prosaneichon, hōs kai touto auto ho sōtēr hēmōn didaskei legōn “ polloi prophētai kai dikaioi epethymēsan idein ha hymeis blepete, kai ouk eidon; kai akousai ha hymeis akouete, kai ouk hēkousan.’
For what was the cleansing of the world, the substitute for sinners, not going to become, he who was led like a sheep to the slaughter and like a lamb led to be sacrificed, and all this for us and because of us? Hence the God-beloved men of old, in the absence of the better things, rightly devoted themselves to the symbols, as our Savior himself teaches, saying: “Many prophets and righteous men longed to see what you see, and did not see it; and to hear what you hear, and did not hear it.”
1.10.22Dindorf 3:68–69
ἡμεῖς δὲ τὰ ἀληθῆ καὶ τῶν εἰκόνων τὰ ἀρχέτυπα διὰ τῆς μυστηριώδους οἰκονομίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρειληφότες οὐκέτι τῶν παλαιῶν δεησόμεθα.
hēmeis de ta alēthē kai tōn eikonōn ta archetypa dia tēs mystēriōdous oikonomias tou Christou pareilēphotes ouketi tōn palaiōn deēsometha.
But we, having received the true things and the archetypes of the images through the mysterious dispensation of Christ, shall no longer need the old.
1.10.23Dindorf 3:69
μόνος δʼ οὖν αὐτὸς τῶν πώποτε λόγος ὢν θεοῦ, προκόσμιος καὶ ἀρχιερεὺς πάσης νοερὰς καὶ λογικῆς κτίσεως, τὸν ἡμῖν ὁμοιοπαθῆ, οἶα πρόβατον καὶ ἀμνὸν, ἐκ τῆς ἀνθρώπων ἀφορίσας ἀγέλης, τούτῳ τε ἐπιγράψας τὰς πάντων ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τὴν κατάραν γε αὐτῷ τὴν ἐν τῷ Μώσεως νόμῳ προστετιμημένην περιάψας, ὅτι δὴ Μώσεως ἀνειπόντος “ ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου, ” τοῦτο πέπονθεν αὐτὸς διʼ ἡμᾶς γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα· καὶ δὴ καὶ ἁμαρτίαν αὐτὸν διʼ ἡμὰς ποιήσας.
monos dʼ oun autos tōn pōpote logos ōn theou, prokosmios kai archiereus pasēs noeras kai logikēs ktiseōs, ton hēmin homoiopathē, oia probaton kai amnon, ek tēs anthrōpōn aphorisas agelēs, toutǭ te epigrapsas tas pantōn hēmōn hamartias, kai tēn kataran ge autǭ tēn en tǭ Mōseōs nomǭ prostetimēmenēn periapsas, hoti dē Mōseōs aneipontos “ epikataratos pas ho kremamenos epi xylou, ” touto peponthen autos diʼ hēmas genomenos hyper hēmōn katara; kai dē kai hamartian auton diʼ hēmas poiēsas.
He alone, then, of all who ever were, being the Word of God, before the world and high priest of all intellectual and rational creation, set apart from the human flock, as a sheep and lamb, the one who shares our passions; and he inscribed on him the sins of all of us, and fastened on him the curse imposed in the law of Moses. For since Moses declared, “Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree,” he himself suffered this for us, becoming a curse for us; and indeed he made him sin for us.
1.10.24Dindorf 3:69
ἐπεὶ τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησε, πάσας τε αὐτῷ διʼ ἡμᾶς τὰς ἡμῖν ἐπηρτημένας τιμωρίας ἐπιθεὶς, δεσμὰ καὶ ἀτιμίας καὶ ὕβρεις μάστιγάς τε καὶ ἐκτόπους πληγὰς, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τὸ τῆς κατάρας τρόπαιον.
epei ton mē gnonta hamartian hyper hēmōn hamartian epoiēse, pasas te autǭ diʼ hēmas tas hēmin epērtēmenas timōrias epitheis, desma kai atimias kai hybreis mastigas te kai ektopous plēgas, kai epi pasin to tēs kataras tropaion.
For “him who knew no sin he made sin for us,” laying on him for our sake all the punishments that hung over us: bonds and dishonor and insults, scourges and cruel blows, and above all the trophy of the curse.
1.10.25Dindorf 3:69
μετὰ δὴ πάντα οἷόν τι θαυμάσιον θῦμα καὶ σφάγιον ἐξαίρετον τῷ πατρὶ καλλιερησάμενος ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁπάντων ἡμῶν ἀνήνεγκε σωτηρίας, μνήμην καὶ ἡμῖν παραδοὺς ἀντὶ θυσίας τῷ θεῷ διηνεκῶς προσ- φέρειν.
meta dē panta hoion ti thaumasion thyma kai sphagion exaireton tǭ patri kallierēsamenos hyper tēs hapantōn hēmōn anēnenke sōtērias, mnēmēn kai hēmin paradous anti thysias tǭ theǭ diēnekōs pros- pherein.
After all this, having offered to the Father a kind of wonderful victim and chosen sacrifice, he offered it up for the salvation of us all, and handed down to us too a memorial to offer continually to God instead of a sacrifice.
1.10.26Dindorf 3:69
τοῦτο καὶ προφητῶν ὁ θαυμάσιος Δαβὶδ θείῳ πνεύματι τὸ μέλλον προλαβὼν ἐθέσπισεν εἰπὼν “ ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα τὸν κύριον, καὶ προσέσχεν μοι, καὶ εἰσήκουσε τῆς δεήσεως μου, καὶ ἀνήνεγκέ με ἐκ λάκκου ταλαιπωρίας, καὶ ἀπὸ πηλοῦ ἰλύος. καὶ ἔστησεν ἐπὶ πέτραν τοὺς πόδας μου, κατεύθυνεν τὰ διαβήματά μου. καὶ ἐνέβαλεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου ᾆσμα καινὸν, ὕμνον τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν.’
touto kai prophētōn ho thaumasios Dabid theiǭ pneumati to mellon prolabōn ethespisen eipōn “ hypomenōn hypemeina ton kyrion, kai proseschen moi, kai eisēkouse tēs deēseōs mou, kai anēnenke me ek lakkou talaipōrias, kai apo pēlou ilyos. kai estēsen epi petran tous podas mou, kateuthynen ta diabēmata mou. kai enebalen eis to stoma mou ąsma kainon, hymnon tǭ theǭ hēmōn.’
This too the wonderful David among the prophets, foreseeing the future by the divine Spirit, prophesied, saying: “I waited patiently for the Lord, and he attended to me and heard my supplication; and he brought me up out of the pit of misery and from the miry clay, and he set my feet upon a rock and directed my steps; and he put a new song into my mouth, a hymn to our God.”
1.10.27Dindorf 3:69–70
καὶ τί τὸ καινὸν ᾆσμα τυγχάνει διασαφεῖ λέγων ἑξῆς “ θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι. ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ηὐδόκησας. τότε εἶπον, ἰδοὺ ἥκω, ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίον γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ, τοῦ ποιῆσαι, ὁ θεὸς, τὸ θέλημά σου ἐβουλήθην.” καὶ έπιλέγει “εὐηγγελισάμην δικαιοσύνην ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ μεγάλη.”
kai ti to kainon ąsma tynchanei diasaphei legōn hexēs “ thysian kai prosphoran ouk ēthelēsas, sōma de katērtisō moi. holokautōmata kai peri hamartias ouk ēudokēsas. tote eipon, idou hēkō, en kephalidi biblion gegraptai peri emou, tou poiēsai, ho theos, to thelēma sou eboulēthēn.” kai epilegei “euēngelisamēn dikaiosynēn en ekklēsią megalē.”
And he makes clear what the new song is, saying next: “Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me. In whole burnt offerings and sin offerings you took no pleasure. Then I said, Behold, I come; in the roll of the book it is written of me; to do your will, O God, I desired.” And he adds: “I proclaimed righteousness in the great assembly.”
1.10.28Dindorf 3:70
Ἅντικρυς ἀντὶ τῶν πάλαι θυσιῶν καὶ ὁλοκαυτωμάτων τὴν ἕνσαρκον τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν καὶ τὸ καταρτισθὲν αὐτου σῶμα προσενηνέχθαι τῷ θεῷ διδάξας, τοῦτό τε αὐτὸ τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ εὐαγγελίζεται, ὡς ἅν μέγα μυστήριον ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου τῇ προφητικῇ φωνῇ προαναπεφωνημένον. τούτου δῆτα τοῦ θύματος τὴν τε σώματος αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ σωτηρίου αἵματος κατὰ θεσμοὺς τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης παρειληφότες, πάλιν ὑπὸ τοῦ προφήτου Δαβὶδ παιδευόμεθα λέγειν “ἡτοίμασας ἐνώπιόν μου τράπεζαν, ἐξ ἐναντίας τῶν θλιβόντων με· ἐλίπανας ἐν έλαίῳ τὴν κεφαλήν μου, καὶ τὸ ποτήριόν σου μεθύσκον με ὡς κράτιστον.”
Hantikrys anti tōn palai thysiōn kai holokautōmatōn tēn hensarkon tou Christou parousian kai to katartisthen autou sōma prosenēnechthai tǭ theǭ didaxas, touto te auto tę̄ autou ekklēsią euangelizetai, hōs han mega mystērion en kephalidi bibliou tę̄ prophētikę̄ phōnę̄ proanapephōnēmenon. toutou dēta tou thymatos tēn te sōmatos autou kai tou sōtēriou haimatos kata thesmous tēs kainēs diathēkēs pareilēphotes, palin hypo tou prophētou Dabid paideuometha legein “hētoimasas enōpion mou trapezan, ex enantias tōn thlibontōn me; elipanas en elaiǭ tēn kephalēn mou, kai to potērion sou methyskon me hōs kratiston.”
Having taught plainly that, instead of the ancient sacrifices and whole burnt offerings, the incarnate presence of Christ and the body prepared for him has been offered to God, he proclaims this very thing to his church as good news, as a great mystery announced beforehand in the roll of the book by the prophetic voice. Having received, then, according to the ordinances of the new covenant, the memorial of this victim, of his body and of the saving blood, we are taught again by the prophet David to say: “You prepared a table before me in the presence of those who afflict me; you anointed my head with oil, and your cup inebriates me like the best wine.”
1.10.29Dindorf 3:70
Διαρρήδην γοῦν ἐν τούτοις καὶ τὸ μυστικὸν σημαίνεται χρῖσμα, καὶ τὰ σεμνὰ τῆς Χριστοῦ τραπεζης θύματα, διʼ ὦν καλλιεροῦντες τὰς ἀναίμους καὶ λογικὰς αὐτῷ τε προσηνεῖς θυσίας διὰ παντὸς βίου τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων προσφέρειν θεῷ διὰ τοῦ πάντων ἀνωτάτου ἀρχιερέως αύτοῦ δεδιδάγμεθα.
Diarrēdēn goun en toutois kai to mystikon sēmainetai chrisma, kai ta semna tēs Christou trapezēs thymata, diʼ ōn kallierountes tas anaimous kai logikas autǭ te prosēneis thysias dia pantos biou tǭ epi pantōn prospherein theǭ dia tou pantōn anōtatou archiereōs autou dedidagmetha.
In these words, at any rate, both the mystical anointing and the holy victims of Christ’s table are plainly signified, through which we have been taught to offer to the God over all, throughout our whole life, through his supreme high priest over all, the bloodless and rational sacrifices acceptable to him.
1.10.30Dindorf 3:70
τοῦτο δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ μέγας προφήτης Ἡσαΐας θαυμασίως τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι προέγνω τε καὶ προανεφώνησε. λέγει δʼ οὖν ὦδε καὶ αὐτὸς “κύριε ὁ θεός μου, δοξάσω σε, ὑμνήσω τὸ ὅνομά σου, ὅτι ἐποίησας θαυμαστὰ πράγματα.
touto de auto kai ho megas prophētēs Hēsaïas thaumasiōs tǭ theiǭ pneumati proegnō te kai proanephōnēse. legei dʼ oun ōde kai autos “kyrie ho theos mou, doxasō se, hymnēsō to honoma sou, hoti epoiēsas thaumasta pragmata.
The great prophet Isaiah too wonderfully foreknew and foretold this very thing by the divine Spirit. He too speaks thus: “O Lord my God, I will glorify you, I will praise your name, for you have done wonderful things.”
1.10.31Dindorf 3:70–71
καὶ τίνα ταῦτα ὡς άληθῶς θαυμάσια διασαφεῖ, λέγων ἑξῆς‘ ποιήσει Σαβαὼθ πάσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι. πίονται εὐφροσύνην, πίονται οἶνον, χρίσονται μύρον. παράδος ταῦτα πάντα τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· ἡ γὰρ βουλὴ αὕτη ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη.
kai tina tauta hōs alēthōs thaumasia diasaphei, legōn hexēs‘ poiēsei Sabaōth pasi tois ethnesi. piontai euphrosynēn, piontai oinon, chrisontai myron. parados tauta panta tois ethnesin; hē gar boulē hautē epi panta ta ethnē.
And he makes clear what these truly wonderful things are, saying next: “The Lord of hosts will make for all the nations; they shall drink gladness, they shall drink wine, they shall be anointed with ointment. Hand over all these things to the nations; for this counsel is upon all the nations.”
1.10.32Dindorf 3:71
Τοιαῦτά τινα ἦν καὶ τὰ Ἡσαΐου θαυμάσια, εὐωδίας ἀγαθῆς καὶ μύρου χρῖσιν οὐ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐπαγγελλόμενα ’ ὅθεν παρὰ τὴν τοῦ μύρου χρῖσιν καὶ τῆς Χριστιανῶν ἠξιώθησαν προσηγορίας. ἀλλὰ καὶ οἴνου τοῖς ἒθνεσιν εὐφροσύνην θεσπίζει, τὸ τῆς καινῆς τοῦ Χρι- στοῦ διαθήκης μυστήριον αἰνιττόμενος, ὃ παρὰ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐναργῶς κατὰ τὸν παρόντα καιρὸν ἐκτε- λεῖται.
Toiauta tina ēn kai ta Hēsaïou thaumasia, euōdias agathēs kai myrou chrisin ou tǭ Israēl, alla pasi tois ethnesin epangellomena ’ hothen para tēn tou myrou chrisin kai tēs Christianōn ēxiōthēsan prosēgorias. alla kai oinou tois ethnesin euphrosynēn thespizei, to tēs kainēs tou Chri- stou diathēkēs mystērion ainittomenos, ho para pasi tois ethnesin enargōs kata ton paronta kairon ekte- leitai.
Such were the wonders of Isaiah, promising the anointing of good fragrance and ointment not to Israel but to all the nations; whence, from the anointing with ointment, they were also counted worthy of the name of Christians. And he prophesies the gladness of wine for the nations, hinting at the mystery of Christ’s new covenant, which is openly celebrated among all the nations at the present time.
1.10.33Dindorf 3:71
ταύτας δὲ πάλιν τὰς ἀσωμάτους καὶ νοερὰς θυσίας τὰ προφητικὰ κηρύττει λόγια, ὧδέ πη περιέχοντα θῦσον τῷ θεῷ θυσίαν αἰνέσεως, καὶ ἀπόδος τῷ ὑψίστῳ τὰς εὐχάς σου, καὶ ἐπικάλεσαί με ἐν ἡμέρᾳ θλίψεως, καὶ ἐξελοῦμαί σε, καὶ δοξάσεις ”
tautas de palin tas asōmatous kai noeras thysias ta prophētika kēryttei logia, hōde pē periechonta thyson tǭ theǭ thysian aineseōs, kai apodos tǭ hypsistǭ tas euchas sou, kai epikalesai me en hēmerą thlipseōs, kai exeloumai se, kai doxaseis ”
Again, the prophetic oracles proclaim these incorporeal and intellectual sacrifices, running somewhat thus: “Offer to God a sacrifice of praise, and pay your vows to the Most High; and call upon me in the day of affliction, and I will deliver you, and you shall glorify me.”
1.10.34Dindorf 3:71
καὶ πάλιν ‘‘ἔπαρσις τῶν χειρῶν μου θυσία ἑσπερινή” καὶ αὖθις “ θυσία τῷ θεῷ πνεῦμα συντε- τριμμενον.”
kai palin ‘‘eparsis tōn cheirōn mou thysia hesperinē” kai authis “ thysia tǭ theǭ pneuma synte- trimmenon.”
And again: “The lifting up of my hands is an evening sacrifice.” And again: “A sacrifice to God is a broken spirit.”
1.10.35Dindorf 3:71–72
Πάντα δὴ οὖν ταῦτα ἐξ αἰῶνος τεθεσπισμένα διὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδασκα- λίας κατὰ τὸν παρόντα καιρὸν πρὸς ἁπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκτελεῖται, ἀληθείας ἐπιμαρτυρούσης τῇ προφητικῇ φωνῇ, διʼ ἧς, τὰς κατὰ Μωσέα θυσίας ὁ θεὸς παραιτησάμενος, τὸ μέλλον ἔσεσθαι καθʼ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς θεσπίζει λέγων διὸ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου καὶ μέχρι δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου δεδόξασται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι. καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ θυμίαμα προςάγεται τῷ ὀνʼ ματί μου καὶ θυσία καθαρά.”
Panta dē oun tauta ex aiōnos tethespismena dia tēs euangelikēs tou sōtēros hēmōn didaska- lias kata ton paronta kairon pros hapantōn tōn ethnōn ekteleitai, alētheias epimartyrousēs tę̄ prophētikę̄ phōnę̄, diʼ hēs, tas kata Mōsea thysias ho theos paraitēsamenos, to mellon esesthai kathʼ hēmas autous thespizei legōn dio apo anatolōn hēliou kai mechri dysmōn to onoma mou dedoxastai en tois ethnesi. kai en panti topǭ thymiama prosagetai tǭ onʼ mati mou kai thysia kathara.”
All these things, then, prophesied from of old, are now fulfilled by all the nations through the gospel teaching of our Savior, the truth bearing witness to the prophetic voice by which God, rejecting the sacrifices according to Moses, prophesies what was to be in our own time, saying: “Therefore from the rising of the sun to its setting my name has been glorified among the nations, and in every place incense is offered to my name, and a pure sacrifice.”
1.10.36Dindorf 3:72
Θύομεν δῆτα τοιγαροῦν τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων θεῷ θυσίαν αἰνέσεως· θύομεν τὸ ἔνθεον καὶ σεμνὸν καὶ ἱεροπρεπὲς θῦμα· θύομεν καινῶς κατὰ τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην τὴν καθαρὰν θυσίαν. θυσία δὲ τῷ θεῷ πνεῦμα συντετριμμένον εἴρηται. “καρδίαν γοῦν συντετριμμένην καὶ τεταπεινωμένην ὁ θεὸς οὐκ ἐξουδενώσει.”
Thyomen dēta toigaroun tǭ epi pantōn theǭ thysian aineseōs; thyomen to entheon kai semnon kai hieroprepes thyma; thyomen kainōs kata tēn kainēn diathēkēn tēn katharan thysian. thysia de tǭ theǭ pneuma syntetrimmenon eirētai. “kardian goun syntetrimmenēn kai tetapeinōmenēn ho theos ouk exoudenōsei.”
We sacrifice, therefore, to the God over all a sacrifice of praise; we sacrifice the divine, holy, and sacred victim; we sacrifice in a new way, according to the new covenant, the pure sacrifice. And a sacrifice to God is said to be a broken spirit: “A broken and humbled heart God will not despise.”
1.10.37Dindorf 3:72
καὶ δὴ καὶ θυμιῶμεν τὸ προφητικὸν θυμίαμα, ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ προσκομίζοντες αὐτῷ τὸν εὐώδη καρπὸν τῆς παναρέτου θεολογίας, διὰ τῶν πρὸς δάσκει προφήτης, ὁ φήσας, “γενηθήτω ἡ προσευχή μου ὡς θυμίαμα ἐνώπιόν σου.”
kai dē kai thymiōmen to prophētikon thymiama, en panti topǭ proskomizontes autǭ ton euōdē karpon tēs panaretou theologias, dia tōn pros daskei prophētēs, ho phēsas, “genēthētō hē proseuchē mou hōs thymiama enōpion sou.”
And indeed we offer the prophetic incense, bringing to him in every place the fragrant fruit of all-virtuous theology, offering it through our prayers, as the prophet teaches who said: “Let my prayer be set forth as incense before you.”
1.10.38Dindorf 3:72–73
οὐκοῦν καὶ θύομεν καὶ θυμιῶμεν· τοτὲ μὲν τὴν μνήμην τοῦ μεγάλου θύματος κατὰ τὰ πρὸς αὐτοῦ παραδοθέντα μυστήρια ἐπιτελοῦντες, καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας ἡμῶν εὐχαριστίαν διʼ εὐσεβῶν ὕμνων τε καὶ εὐχῶν τῷ θεῷ προσκομίζοντες, τοτὲ δὲ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ὅλῳ καθιεροῦντες αὐτῷ, καὶ τῷ γε ἀρχιερεῖ αὐτοῦ λόγῳ, αὐτῷ φυλάττειν ἀσκοῦμεν, παντὸς δὲ πάθους καὶ κηλῖδος ἁπάσης τῆς ἀπὸ κακίας κεκαθαρμένην τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῷ προσκομίζομεν, λογισμοῖς τε ἀδιατιώτοις καὶ ἀπλάστῳ διαθέσει, δόγμασί τε ἀληθείας εὐσεβοῦμεν αὐτόν. ἀρεστὰ γὰρ αὐτῷ ταῦτα εἶναι μᾶλλον ἤ θυσιῶν πλῆθος αἵματι καὶ καπνῷ καὶ κνίσαις ἐπιτελουμένων πεπαιδεύμεθα.
oukoun kai thyomen kai thymiōmen; tote men tēn mnēmēn tou megalou thymatos kata ta pros autou paradothenta mystēria epitelountes, kai tēn hyper sōtērias hēmōn eucharistian diʼ eusebōn hymnōn te kai euchōn tǭ theǭ proskomizontes, tote de sphas autous holǭ kathierountes autǭ, kai tǭ ge archierei autou logǭ, autǭ phylattein askoumen, pantos de pathous kai kēlidos hapasēs tēs apo kakias kekatharmenēn tēn dianoian autǭ proskomizomen, logismois te adiatiōtois kai aplastǭ diathesei, dogmasi te alētheias euseboumen auton. aresta gar autǭ tauta einai mallon ē thysiōn plēthos haimati kai kapnǭ kai knisais epiteloumenōn pepaideumetha.
So we both sacrifice and offer incense: at one time celebrating the memorial of the great victim according to the mysteries he handed down, and bringing to God thanksgiving for our salvation through pious hymns and prayers; at another consecrating ourselves wholly to him and to his high priest, the Word, … we make it our practice to keep [ourselves] for him; and we bring him a mind cleansed of every passion and every stain of wickedness, and we worship him with sincere thoughts and unfeigned disposition and with true doctrines. For we have been taught that these things please him more than a multitude of sacrifices performed with blood and smoke and burnt fat.
preface 2, chapter 0
2.0.1Dindorf 3:73
Τὸν διὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις προβεβλημένον τῆς ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας τρόπον καὶ τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ πολιτείαν διελθὼν έν τῷ πρὸ τούτου συγγράμματι παραστήσας τε καὶ, ὡς οἶμαι, πείσας, ὅτι μηδὲ βουλομένοις δυνατὸν ἦν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι κατὰ τὰ Ἰουδαίων νόμιμα ζῆν, αὐθις ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἄνωθεν ἐπαναλαβὼν τὸν λόγον ἐπάνειμι ἐπὶ τὰς ἐκ τῶν προφητικῶν φωνῶν μαρτυρίας, πρὸς τοὺς ἡμῶν κατηγόρους τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς δαψιλεστέραν τὴν ἀπόκρισιν ποιησόμενος, ἐπεὶ μηδαμῶς ἡμῖν μετεῖναι ἔφασαν τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἀναγράπτων ἐπαγγελιῶν· αὐτῶν γὰρ καὶ τοὺς προφήτας γεγονέναι, αὐτοῖς καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν, ὃν δὴ φίλον αὐτοῖς ἀποκαλεῖν σωτῆρα καὶ λυτρωτὴν, κηρύττεσθαι, αὐτοῖς καὶ τὰς ἀναγράπτους ὑποσχέσεις προσδοκᾶν ἀποδοθήσεσθαι· ἡμᾶς δὲ περιττοὺς τούτων ὑπάρχειν, οἷα τὸ γένος ἀλλοφύλους ὄντας, οἷς τὰ χείριστα διὰ πασῶν τῶν προφητειῶν θεσπίζεσθαι.
Ton dia tēs euangelikēs didaskalias hapasin anthrōpois probeblēmenon tēs alēthous eusebeias tropon kai tēn en Christǭ politeian dielthōn en tǭ pro toutou syngrammati parastēsas te kai, hōs oimai, peisas, hoti mēde boulomenois dynaton ēn pasi tois ethnesi kata ta Ioudaiōn nomima zēn, authis epi tou parontos anōthen epanalabōn ton logon epaneimi epi tas ek tōn prophētikōn phōnōn martyrias, pros tous hēmōn katēgorous tōn ek peritomēs dapsilesteran tēn apokrisin poiēsomenos, epei mēdamōs hēmin meteinai ephasan tōn parʼ autois anagraptōn epangeliōn; autōn gar kai tous prophētas gegonenai, autois kai ton Christon, hon dē philon autois apokalein sōtēra kai lytrōtēn, kēryttesthai, autois kai tas anagraptous hyposcheseis prosdokan apodothēsesthai; hēmas de perittous toutōn hyparchein, hoia to genos allophylous ontas, hois ta cheirista dia pasōn tōn prophēteiōn thespizesthai.
Having set out in the preceding book the way of true piety put forward to all people through the gospel teaching, and the way of life in Christ, and having shown and, I think, convinced the reader that not even if they wished could all the nations live according to the Jewish ordinances, I now take up the argument again from the beginning and return to the testimonies from the prophetic words, to make a fuller answer to our accusers of the circumcision. For they said we have no share in the promises written among them: the prophets were theirs, the Christ whom they like to call Savior and Redeemer was proclaimed for them, and they expect the written promises to be fulfilled for them; while we have no part in them, being of foreign race, and the worst things are prophesied for us through all the prophecies.
2.0.2Dindorf 3:73
πρὸς δὴ οὖν ταῦτα, φέρε, ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς προφητικῶν βίβλων τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀπάντησιν ποιησώμεθα. τὸ μὲν οὖν παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐπηγγέλθαι τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἄφιξιν αὐτοῦ λύτρωσιν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ κηρύττειν, οὐδʼ ἂν ἡμεῖς ἀρνη- θείημεν, ὁμολογουμένως διὰ πάσης αὐτῶν γραφῆς προδήλως τούτου παρισταμένου ’ τοῦ γε μὴν ἀπο- κλείειν τὰ ἔθνη τῶν ἐπὶ τῷ Χριστῷ προσδοκωμένων ἀγαθῶν, ὡς ἂν μόνῳ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐπηγγελμένων, οὐκέτι δίκαιον αὐτοῖς συγχωρεῖν παρὰ τὴν τῶν θείων γραφῶν τοῦτο φάσκουσι μαρτυρίαν.
pros dē oun tauta, phere, ex autōn tōn parʼ autois prophētikōn biblōn tēn pros autous apantēsin poiēsōmetha. to men oun parʼ autois epēngelthai ton Christon tou theou, kai tēn aphixin autou lytrōsin tǭ Israēl kēryttein, oudʼ an hēmeis arnē- theiēmen, homologoumenōs dia pasēs autōn graphēs prodēlōs toutou paristamenou ’ tou ge mēn apo- kleiein ta ethnē tōn epi tǭ Christǭ prosdokōmenōn agathōn, hōs an monǭ tǭ Israēl, ouchi de kai tois ethnesin epēngelmenōn, ouketi dikaion autois synchōrein para tēn tōn theiōn graphōn touto phaskousi martyrian.
Against this, come, let us make our reply to them from the prophetic books they themselves possess. That the Christ of God was promised among them, and that his coming proclaims redemption to Israel, we too would not deny, since this is plainly set forth, by common agreement, throughout their whole scripture. But to exclude the nations from the good things expected through Christ, as if they had been promised to Israel alone and not also to the nations, is no longer right to concede to them, since they say this contrary to the testimony of the divine scriptures.
preface 2, chapter 1
2.1.1Dindorf 3:74
Πρῶτον οὑν, ἐπειδήπερ αὐτοὶ τὰς ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν χρηστοτέρας φωνὰς ἀναλέγεσθαι εἰώθασι καὶ ταύτας διὰ στόματος ἀπομνημονεύειν, ἀντιπαραθῶμεν αὐτοῖς τὰς περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν προφητειῶν ἀποδείξεις, παριστώσας ὡς ἄρα μυρίαι ὅσαι προρρήσεις ἀγαθὰ καὶ σωτήρια πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐθέσπιζον, καὶ ὡς οὐδʼ ἄλλως ἔφασκον ἀποτελεσθήσεσθαι τὰ ἐπηγγελμένα τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἢ διὰ μόνης τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας.
Prōton houn, epeidēper autoi tas hyper autōn chrēstoteras phōnas analegesthai eiōthasi kai tautas dia stomatos apomnēmoneuein, antiparathōmen autois tas peri tōn ethnōn ex autōn tōn prophēteiōn apodeixeis, paristōsas hōs ara myriai hosai prorrēseis agatha kai sōtēria pasi tois ethnesin ethespizon, kai hōs oudʼ allōs ephaskon apotelesthēsesthai ta epēngelmena tois ethnesin ē dia monēs tēs tou Christou parousias.
First, then, since they are accustomed to gather the more favorable sayings about themselves and to recite them by heart, let us set against them the proofs about the nations from the prophecies themselves, showing that countless predictions foretold good and saving things for all the nations, and that they said the promises to the nations would be fulfilled in no other way than through the coming of Christ alone.
2.1.2Dindorf 3:74
στήσαντες δὲ ἐνταῦθα τὸν λόγον, ἀποδεδειχότες ἂν εἴημεν ὡς οὐ μᾶλλον ἐκείνοις φάναι χρῆν ἢ ἡμῖν τὴν ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ προσδοκίαν ἁρμόττειν ἰσορρόπου δὲ Ἰουδαίοις καὶ Ἓλλησι τῆς τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἐλπίδος ἀποδειχθείσης, ὡς κατὰ τοῦτο μηδὲν τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς λείπεσθαι τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν διὰ Χριστοῦ σωθησομένους, ἐκ περιουσίας ἑξῆς ἐλέγξομεν, ὡς ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ καὶ τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσει ἀπόπτωσιν παντελῆ καὶ ἀποβολὴν τοῦ παντὸς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους τὰ θεῖα προαναφωνεῖ λόγια, βραχέσι μόνοις αὐτῶν καὶ ἀριθμῷ ληπτοῖς τὰ χρηστότερα θεσπίζοντα, καὶ ὡς ἁλώσεται αὐτῶν ἡ πόλις αὐτῷ ἱερῷ, πάντα τε τὰ σεμνὰ καθαιρεθήσεσθαι δηλοῦντα, ἃ καὶ ἔργοις πέφηνε δεδηλωμένα.
stēsantes de entautha ton logon, apodedeichotes an eiēmen hōs ou mallon ekeinois phanai chrēn ē hēmin tēn epi ton Christon tou theou prosdokian harmottein isorropou de Ioudaiois kai Hellēsi tēs tōn epēngelmenōn elpidos apodeichtheisēs, hōs kata touto mēden tōn ek peritomēs leipesthai tous apo tōn ethnōn dia Christou sōthēsomenous, ek periousias hexēs elenxomen, hōs epi tę̄ tou Christou parousią kai tę̄ tōn ethnōn klēsei apoptōsin pantelē kai apobolēn tou pantos Ioudaiōn ethnous ta theia proanaphōnei logia, brachesi monois autōn kai arithmǭ lēptois ta chrēstotera thespizonta, kai hōs halōsetai autōn hē polis autǭ hierǭ, panta te ta semna kathairethēsesthai dēlounta, ha kai ergois pephēne dedēlōmena.
If we stopped the argument there, we would have shown that the expectation of the Christ of God should be said to belong no more to them than to us. But when the hope of the promises has been shown to be equal for Jews and Greeks, so that in this respect those from the nations who will be saved through Christ fall in no way short of those of the circumcision, we shall go further and prove, over and above, that the divine oracles foretell, at the coming of Christ and the calling of the nations, the complete falling away and rejection of the whole Jewish nation, prophesying better things for only a few of them, easily counted; and that they show that their city will be captured, temple and all, and all their sacred things destroyed, which has plainly come to pass in fact.
2.1.3Dindorf 3:74
πῶς δʼ ὑφʼ ἕν καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας λύτρωσιν κακῶν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἀγαθῶν ἀπόλαυσιν, ἔμπαλίν τε στέρησιν ἀγαθῶν καὶ ἀπόπτωσιν τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ εὐσεβείας θεσπίζουσιν οἱ ἱεροὶ λόγοι κατὰ τὸν προσήκοντα καιρὸν διευκρινήσομεν. τέως δὲ ἐπίωμεν ἐπὶ τὸ πρῶτον, ὀλίγα τινὰ εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τῶν εἰρημένων ἀπὸ μυρίων ὂσων προφητειῶν ἀναλεξάμενοι.
pōs dʼ hyphʼ hen kai kata to auto epi tēs tou Christou parousias lytrōsin kakōn tǭ Israēl kai agathōn apolausin, empalin te sterēsin agathōn kai apoptōsin tēs tou theou eusebeias thespizousin hoi hieroi logoi kata ton prosēkonta kairon dieukrinēsomen. teōs de epiōmen epi to prōton, oliga tina eis apodeixin tōn eirēmenōn apo myriōn osōn prophēteiōn analexamenoi.
How the sacred words prophesy together and at the same time, at the coming of Christ, both redemption from evils and enjoyment of good things for Israel, and on the other hand deprivation of good things and falling away from the worship of God, we shall explain at the proper time. Meanwhile let us go to the first point, selecting a few out of countless prophecies to prove what has been said.
2.1.4Dindorf 3:74–75
ἐπεὶ τοίνυν αὐτοὶ τὰς περὶ ἑαυτῶν χρηστοτέρας προφητείας προβάλλεσθαι ἡμῖν εἰώθασιν, ὡς ἂν αὐτοῖς μόνοις ὑπεσχημένων τῶν προüπηργμένων, ὥρα καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀντιπαραγαγεῖν καὶ ἀντιθεῖναι αὐτοῖς τὰς περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπαγγελίας, ὧδέ πως παρὰ τοῖς αὐτῶν προφήταις φερομένας. ἁ. ’ Απὸ τῆς Γενέσεως. Ὡς εὐλογηθήσονται τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς, ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοίῳ τρόπῳ τῆς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ προσηγορίας.
epei toinyn autoi tas peri heautōn chrēstoteras prophēteias proballesthai hēmin eiōthasin, hōs an autois monois hypeschēmenōn tōn proupērgmenōn, hōra kai hēmas antiparagagein kai antitheinai autois tas peri tōn ethnōn epangelias, hōde pōs para tois autōn prophētais pheromenas. ha. ’ Apo tēs Geneseōs. Hōs eulogēthēsontai ta ethnē tēs gēs, epi tǭ homoiǭ tropǭ tēs tou Abraam prosēgorias.
Since, then, they are accustomed to put forward to us the more favorable prophecies about themselves, as though what was foretold had been promised to them alone, it is time for us too to bring forward and set against them the promises about the nations, which are found as follows in their prophets. 1. From Genesis. That the nations of the earth will be blessed in the same manner as Abraham’s name.
2.1.5Dindorf 3:75
“‘Ο δὲ κύριος εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ τοῦ παιδός μου ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ. Ἀβραὰμ γινόμενος ἔσται εἰς ἔθνος μέγα καὶ πολύ· καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς.” Κρύφιον καὶ λεληθὸς τοὺς πολλοὺς μυστήριον μὴ κρύψειν φησὶν ὁ χρησμὸς, ἀποκαλύψειν δὲ τῷ θεοφιλεῖ. τοῦτο δὲ ἦν τὸ περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων εὐλογίας, ὃ πάλαι μὲν κέκρυπτο διὰ τὸ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη κατὰ τοὺς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ χρόνους ἀφάτῳ πλάνῃ δεισιδαιμονίας κεκρατῆσθαι, νυνὶ δὲ τοῦτο καθʼ ἡμὰς ἀναπέφανται, ὅτε διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας τὸν αὐτὸν τῷ Ἀβραὰμ θεοσεβοῦντα τρόπον τῆς ἴσης αὐτῷ μετέχει εὐλογίας.
“‘O de kyrios eipen, ou mē krypsō egō apo Abraam tou paidos mou ha egō poiō. Abraam ginomenos estai eis ethnos mega kai poly; kai eneulogēthēsontai en autǭ panta ta ethnē tēs gēs.” Kryphion kai lelēthos tous pollous mystērion mē krypsein phēsin ho chrēsmos, apokalypsein de tǭ theophilei. touto de ēn to peri tēs tōn ethnōn hapantōn eulogias, ho palai men kekrypto dia to panta ta ethnē kata tous tou Abraam chronous aphatǭ planę̄ deisidaimonias kekratēsthai, nyni de touto kathʼ hēmas anapephantai, hote dia tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn euangelikēs didaskalias ton auton tǭ Abraam theosebounta tropon tēs isēs autǭ metechei eulogias.
“And the Lord said, I will not hide from Abraham my servant what I am doing. Abraham shall become a great and numerous nation, and in him all the nations of the earth shall be blessed.” The oracle says he will not hide a secret mystery unknown to the many, but will reveal it to the God-beloved man. This was the blessing of all the nations, which was hidden long ago because in Abraham’s time all the nations were held fast by unspeakable error and superstition; but now in our time it has come to light, when, through our Savior’s gospel teaching, whoever worships God in the same manner as Abraham shares in a blessing equal to his.
2.1.6Dindorf 3:75
ὅτι δʼ οὐχ οἷόν τε ἦν κατὰ τὴν Μώσεως νομοθεσίαν πολιτεύεσθαι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη πληρέστατα ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου συγγράμματι διειλήφαμεν, ὡς ἂν μή τις ὑπολάβοι περὶ τῶν παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις προσηλύτων εἰρῆσθαι τὸ λόγιον.
hoti dʼ ouch hoion te ēn kata tēn Mōseōs nomothesian politeuesthai panta ta ethnē plērestata en tǭ pro toutou syngrammati dieilēphamen, hōs an mē tis hypolaboi peri tōn para Ioudaiois prosēlytōn eirēsthai to logion.
That it was not possible for all the nations to live according to the legislation of Moses we have discussed most fully in the preceding book, so that no one should suppose the oracle was spoken about the proselytes among the Jews.
2.1.7Dindorf 3:75–76
ἐν ταὐτῷ δὲ συστήσαντες ὅτι μόνοις τοῖς διὰ Χριστοῦ ἐξ ἀπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐφαρμόζοι ἂν ἡ πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ θεσπισθεῖσα περὶ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐλογία, τοὺς φιλομαθεῖς ἐπʼ ἐκεῖνα καὶ νῦν ἀναπέμψομεν. β. Ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς. Ὠς εὐλογηθήσονται πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς, ἐπὶ τῷ προελευ- σομένῳ ἐκ διαδοχῆς τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ σπέρματι.
en tautǭ de systēsantes hoti monois tois dia Christou ex apantōn tōn ethnōn epharmozoi an hē pros ton Abraam thespistheisa peri pantōn tōn ethnōn eulogia, tous philomatheis epʼ ekeina kai nyn anapempsomen. b. Apo tēs autēs. Ōs eulogēthēsontai panta ta ethnē tēs gēs, epi tǭ proeleu- somenǭ ek diadochēs tou Isaak spermati.
Having established there at the same time that the blessing prophesied to Abraham concerning all the nations would apply only to those from all the nations who come through Christ, we will refer those eager to learn to that discussion now too. 2. From the same. That all the nations of the earth will be blessed in the seed that would come forth by succession from Isaac.
2.1.8Dindorf 3:76
Ὁ δὲ κύριος τῷ Ἰσαὰκ χρηματίζων μεθʼ ἕτερα καὶ ταῦτά φησιν “καὶ στήσω τὸν ὅρκον μου Ἀβραὰμ τῷ πατρί σου, καὶ πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς τοὺς ἀστέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ· καὶ δώσω τῷ σπέρματί σου πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς.”
Ho de kyrios tǭ Isaak chrēmatizōn methʼ hetera kai tauta phēsin “kai stēsō ton horkon mou Abraam tǭ patri sou, kai plēthynō to sperma sou hōs tous asteras tou ouranou; kai dōsō tǭ spermati sou pasan tēn gēn tautēn, kai eneulogēthēsontai en tǭ spermati sou panta ta ethnē tēs gēs.”
And the Lord, giving an oracle to Isaac, says among other things this also: “And I will establish my oath to Abraham your father, and I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and I will give to your seed all this land, and in your seed all the nations of the earth shall be blessed.”
2.1.9Dindorf 3:76
Ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰσαακ γέγονε τὸ κατὰ σάρκα, ἐν ᾧ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς εὐλογεῖται, μαθόντα διʼ αὐτοῦ τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν, καὶ παιδευθέντα πάλιν διʼ αὐτοῦ τοὺς θεοφιλεῖς ἄνδρας εὐλογεῖν. διὸ καὶ ἀντευλογεῖται τῆς ἴσης τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτῶν εὐλογουμένοις ἀπολαύοντα εὐλογίας, κατὰ τὸν φήσαντα τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ λόγον οἱ εὐλογοῦντές σε εὐλόγηνται.” γʼ. Ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς. Περὶ πλείστων ἐθνῶν καὶ συναγωγῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν ἐξ Ἰακὼβ συστησομένων, καίτοι μόνου τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἐξ αὐτοῦ προεληλυθότος.
Ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos tou theou ek spermatos Isaak gegone to kata sarka, en hǭ panta ta ethnē tēs gēs eulogeitai, mathonta diʼ autou ton tōn holōn theon, kai paideuthenta palin diʼ autou tous theophileis andras eulogein. dio kai anteulogeitai tēs isēs tois hypʼ autōn eulogoumenois apolauonta eulogias, kata ton phēsanta tou theou pros ton Abraam logon hoi eulogountes se eulogēntai.” gʼ. Apo tēs autēs. Peri pleistōn ethnōn kai synagōgōn ethnōn tōn ex Iakōb systēsomenōn, kaitoi monou tou Ioudaiōn ethnous ex autou proelēlythotos.
Our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, was born of the seed of Isaac according to the flesh; in him all the nations of the earth are blessed, having learned through him the God of all, and having been taught through him in turn to bless the God-beloved men. Therefore they are blessed in return, enjoying a blessing equal to those they bless, according to the word of God that said to Abraham: “Those who bless you are blessed.” 3. From the same. About very many nations and gatherings of nations that would arise from Jacob, although only the Jewish nation came from him.
2.1.10Dindorf 3:76
Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῷ Ἰακὼβ, “ ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς, αὐξάνου καὶ πληθύνου εἰς ἔθνη, καὶ συναγωγαὶ ἐθνῶν ἐκ σοῦ ἒσονται.”
Eipen de autǭ ho theos, dēlon de hoti tǭ Iakōb, “ egō kyrios ho theos, auxanou kai plēthynou eis ethnē, kai synagōgai ethnōn ek sou esontai.”
“And God said to him” (clearly to Jacob), “I am the Lord God; increase and multiply into nations, and gatherings of nations shall come from you.”
2.1.11Dindorf 3:76–77
Κατὰ μὲν τὸ προφανὲς ἓν ἔθνος μόνον τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ συνέστη. πῶς οὑν ἀληθεύοι ἂν πληθυντικῶς λέγων ὁ χρησμός; ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰακὼβ γενόμενος πολλὰς συναγωγὰς ἐθνῶν διὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς αὐτοῦ συνεκρότησεν διδασκαλίας, εἰκότως εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ τὰ τῆς προφητείας τέλους τετύχηκεν ἤδη πρότερον, καὶ εἰσαῦθις ἔτι μᾶλλον τεύξεται. δʼ ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Δευτερονομίου. Δήλωσις τῆς κατὰ θεὸν εὐφροσύνης τῶν ἐθνῶν.
Kata men to prophanes hen ethnos monon to Ioudaiōn apo tou Iakōb synestē. pōs houn alētheuoi an plēthyntikōs legōn ho chrēsmos? epei de ho Christos tou theou ek spermatos Iakōb genomenos pollas synagōgas ethnōn dia tēs euangelikēs autou synekrotēsen didaskalias, eikotōs eis auton kai diʼ autou ta tēs prophēteias telous tetychēken ēdē proteron, kai eisauthis eti mallon teuxetai. dʼ ᾿Apo tou Deuteronomiou. Dēlōsis tēs kata theon euphrosynēs tōn ethnōn.
On the surface, only one nation, the Jewish, arose from Jacob. How then would the oracle be true, speaking in the plural? But since the Christ of God, born of Jacob’s seed, gathered many gatherings of nations through his gospel teaching, the prophecy has fittingly been fulfilled in him and through him already before, and will be still more hereafter. 4. From Deuteronomy. Declaration of the godly gladness of the nations.
2.1.12Dindorf 3:77
“Εὐφράνθητε οὐρανοὶ ἅμα αὐτῷ, καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες υἱοὶ θεοῦ. εὐφράνθητε ἔθνη μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνισχυσάτωσαν αὐτοῦς πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ. ’’ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ “ εὐφράνθητε ἔθνη μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦʼ’ ὁ ᾿Αχύλας ‘‘ἐνοπή- σατε ’’ φησὶν ‘‘ ἔθνη λαὸς αὐτοῦ. ” καὶ Θεοδοτίων “ἀγαλλιᾶσθε ἔθνη λαὸς αὐτοῦ.” ε΄. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ ‘Ως τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπάντων ἐπιστροφὴ έσται πρὸς ’τον θέον, γένεα τε ἡ ἥξουσα, καὶ λᾶος ὁ τεχθησόμενος τὴν αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνην παραλήψεται.
“Euphranthēte ouranoi hama autǭ, kai proskynēsatōsan autǭ pantes huioi theou. euphranthēte ethnē meta tou laou autou, kai enischysatōsan autous pantes angeloi theou. ’’ anti de tou “ euphranthēte ethnē meta tou laou autouʼ’ ho ᾿Achylas ‘‘enopē- sate ’’ phēsin ‘‘ ethnē laos autou. ” kai Theodotiōn “agalliasthe ethnē laos autou.” e΄. ᾿Apo tou psalmou ‘Ōs tōn peratōn tēs gēs kai tōn ethnōn apantōn epistrophē estai pros ’ton theon, genea te hē hēxousa, kai laos ho techthēsomenos tēn autou dikaiosynēn paralēpsetai.
“Rejoice, heavens, with him, and let all the sons of God worship him. Rejoice, nations, with his people, and let all the angels of God strengthen him.” Instead of “Rejoice, nations, with his people,” Aquila says, “Shout, nations, his people,” and Theodotion, “Exult, nations, his people.” 5. From Psalm [21]. That the ends of the earth and all the nations will turn to God, and that the generation to come and the people to be born will receive his righteousness.
2.1.13Dindorf 3:77
“ Μνησθήσονται καὶ ἐπιστραφήσονται πρὸς κύριον πάντα τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἶ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν· ὅτι τοῦ κυρίου ἡ βασιλεία, καὶ αὐτὸς δεσπόζει τῶν ἐθνῶν.”
“ Mnēsthēsontai kai epistraphēsontai pros kyrion panta ta perata tēs gēs, kai proskynēsousin enōpion autou pasai ai patriai tōn ethnōn; hoti tou kyriou hē basileia, kai autos despozei tōn ethnōn.”
“All the ends of the earth shall remember and turn to the Lord, and all the families of the nations shall worship before him; for the kingdom is the Lord’s, and he rules over the nations.”
2.1.14Dindorf 3:77
καὶ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει. “ ἀναγγελήσεται τῷ κυρίῳ γενεὰ ἡ ἐρχομένη, καὶ ἀναγγελοῦσι τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ λαῷ τῷ τεχθησομένῳ, ὃν ἐποίησεν ὁ κύριος.” σαφῆ ταῦτα, οὐδʼ ἑρμηνείας δεόμενα. ς΄. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ Εὐσεβείας ὁμοῦ καὶ σωφροσύνης ἀπαγγελία τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ θεοῦ βασιλεία ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη.
kai hexēs epilegei. “ anangelēsetai tǭ kyriǭ genea hē erchomenē, kai anangelousi tēn dikaiosynēn autou laǭ tǭ techthēsomenǭ, hon epoiēsen ho kyrios.” saphē tauta, oudʼ hermēneias deomena. s΄. ᾿Apo tou psalmou Eusebeias homou kai sōphrosynēs apangelia tois ethnesi, kai theou basileia epi ta ethnē.
And next he adds: “The generation to come shall be told of the Lord, and they shall declare his righteousness to a people that shall be born, whom the Lord has made.” This is clear and needs no interpretation. 6. From Psalm [46]. Proclamation of piety and self-control to the nations, and God’s reign over the nations.
2.1.15Dindorf 3:77–78
Πάντα τὰ ἔθνη κροτήσατε χεῖρας, ἀλαλά- ξατε τῷ θεῶ ἐν φωνῇ ἀγαλλιάσεως· ὅτι κύριος ὐψιστος, φοβερὸς, βασιλεὺς μέγας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν.’
Panta ta ethnē krotēsate cheiras, alala- xate tǭ theō en phōnę̄ agalliaseōs; hoti kyrios ypsistos, phoberos, basileus megas epi pasan tēn gēn.’
“Clap your hands, all you nations; shout to God with a voice of exultation; for the Lord Most High is awesome, a great King over all the earth.”
2.1.16Dindorf 3:78
καὶ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει “ὅτι βασιλεὺς πάσης τῆς γῆς ὁ θεὸς, ψάλατε συνετῶς. ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη, ὁ θεὸς κάθηται ἐπὶ θρόνου ἁγίου αὐτοῦ. ἄρχοντες λαῶν συνήχθησαν μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ᾿Αβραάμ. ” καὶ ταῦτα σαφῆ καὶ οὐδʼ ἑρμηνείας δεόμενα. ζ΄. ψαλμοῦ πέ. Δήλωσις εὐσεβείας τῶν ἐθνῶν.
kai hexēs epilegei “hoti basileus pasēs tēs gēs ho theos, psalate synetōs. ebasileusen ho theos epi ta ethnē, ho theos kathētai epi thronou hagiou autou. archontes laōn synēchthēsan meta tou theou ᾿Abraam. ” kai tauta saphē kai oudʼ hermēneias deomena. z΄. psalmou pe. Dēlōsis eusebeias tōn ethnōn.
And next he adds: “For God is King of all the earth; sing praises with understanding. God reigns over the nations; God sits on his holy throne. The rulers of the peoples are gathered together with the God of Abraham.” This too is clear and needs no interpretation. 7. From Psalm 85. Declaration of the piety of the nations.
2.1.17Dindorf 3:78
“ Οὐκ ἔστιν ὅμοιός σοι ἐν θεοῖς, κύριε, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν κατὰ τὰ ἔργα σου. πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ὅσα ἐποίησας ἥξουσι καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιόν σου, κύριε. καὶ δοξάσουσι τὸ ὄνομά σου, ὅτι μέγας εἰ σὺ, καὶ ποιῶν θαυμάσια, σὺ εἶ ὁ θεὸς μόνος.” ὁμοίως καὶ ταῦτα σαφῆ. ἡ. ψαλμοῦ ἦε. Δήλωσις πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐσεβείας καὶ ᾄσματος καινοῦ, καὶ βασιλείας θεοῦ, καὶ οἰκουμένης κατόρθωσις.
“ Ouk estin homoios soi en theois, kyrie, kai ouk estin kata ta erga sou. panta ta ethnē hosa epoiēsas hēxousi kai proskynēsousin enōpion sou, kyrie. kai doxasousi to onoma sou, hoti megas ei sy, kai poiōn thaumasia, sy ei ho theos monos.” homoiōs kai tauta saphē. hē. psalmou ēe. Dēlōsis pantōn tōn ethnōn eusebeias kai ąsmatos kainou, kai basileias theou, kai oikoumenēs katorthōsis.
“There is none like you among the gods, O Lord, and there are no works like yours. All the nations you have made shall come and worship before you, O Lord, and shall glorify your name; for you are great and do wonders; you alone are God.” This too is likewise clear. 8. From Psalm 95. Declaration of the piety of all the nations, and of a new song, and of God’s reign, and the setting right of the world.
2.1.18Dindorf 3:78
“Ἄισατε τῷ κυρίῳ ᾆσμα καινὸν, ᾄσατε κυρίῳ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ, εὐλογήσατε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, εὐαγγελίσασθε ἡμέρας τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ· ἀναγγείλατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λαοῖς τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ. ὅτι μέγας κύριος καὶ αἰνετὸς σφόδρα, φοβερός ἐστιν ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς θεούς.’
“Aisate tǭ kyriǭ ąsma kainon, ąsate kyriǭ pasa hē gē. ąsate tǭ kyriǭ, eulogēsate to onoma autou, euangelisasthe hēmeras to sōtērion autou; anangeilate en tois ethnesi tēn doxan autou, en pasi tois laois ta thaumasia autou. hoti megas kyrios kai ainetos sphodra, phoberos estin epi pantas tous theous.’
“Sing to the Lord a new song; sing to the Lord, all the earth. Sing to the Lord, bless his name; proclaim the good news of his salvation from day to day. Declare his glory among the nations, his wonders among all the peoples. For great is the Lord and greatly to be praised; he is to be feared above all the gods.”
2.1.19Dindorf 3:78–79
καὶ ἐπιλέγει “ ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ αἱ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν· ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ δόξαν ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἑξῆς “ εἴπατε έν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν. καὶ γὰρ κατώρθωσεν τὴν οἰκουμένην. θʼ. ᾿Απὸ τοὕ Πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ τῶν παρὰ πάντας δεισιδαιμονεστάτων Αἰγυπτίων, τοῦ μόνου καὶ ἀληθοῦς θεοῦ καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸν θεῖον νόμον πνευματικῆς λατρείας τε καὶ ἑορτῆς ἐπίγνωσις.
kai epilegei “ enenkate tǭ kyriǭ hai patriai tōn ethnōn; enenkate tǭ kyriǭ doxan onomati autou. kai hexēs “ eipate en tois ethnesin, ho kyrios ebasileusen. kai gar katōrthōsen tēn oikoumenēn. thʼ. ᾿Apo tou Pantōn tōn ethnōn, kai tōn para pantas deisidaimonestatōn Aigyptiōn, tou monou kai alēthous theou kai tēs kata ton theion nomon pneumatikēs latreias te kai heortēs epignōsis.
And he adds: “Bring to the Lord, you families of the nations, bring to the Lord glory to his name.” And next: “Say among the nations, The Lord reigns; for he has set the world aright.” 9. From [Zechariah]. The knowledge, by all the nations and by the Egyptians, the most superstitious of all, of the only true God, and of the spiritual worship and feast according to the divine law.
2.1.20Dindorf 3:79
“ Καὶ ἔσται, ὅσοι ἄν καταλειφθῶσιν ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν ἐλθόντων ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἀναβήσονται κατʼ ἐνιαυτὸν τοῦ προσκυνῆσαι τῷ βασιλεῖ κυρίῳ παντοκράτορι καὶ τοῦ ἑορτάζειν τὴν ἑορτὴν τῆς σκηνοπηγίας. καὶ ἔσται, ὅσοι ἂν μὴ ἀναβῶσιν ἐκ πάσης τῆς φυλῆς τῆς γῆς εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, προσκυνῆσαι τῷ βασιλεῖ κυρίῳ παντοκράτορι, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐκείνοις προστεθήσονται.
“ Kai estai, hosoi an kataleiphthōsin ek pantōn tōn ethnōn tōn elthontōn epi Hierousalēm, anabēsontai katʼ eniauton tou proskynēsai tǭ basilei kyriǭ pantokratori kai tou heortazein tēn heortēn tēs skēnopēgias. kai estai, hosoi an mē anabōsin ek pasēs tēs phylēs tēs gēs eis Hierousalēm, proskynēsai tǭ basilei kyriǭ pantokratori, kai autoi ekeinois prostethēsontai.
“And it shall be that all who are left of all the nations that came against Jerusalem shall go up year by year to worship the King, the Lord Almighty, and to keep the feast of tabernacles. And it shall be that whoever of all the tribes of the earth do not go up to Jerusalem to worship the King, the Lord Almighty, they too shall be added to those.
2.1.21Dindorf 3:79
ἐὰν δὲ φυλὴ Αἰγύπτου μὴ ἀναβῇ, μηδὲ ἔλθῃ, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτους ἔσται ἡ πτῶσις, ἣν πατάξει κύριος πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ὅσα ἂν μὴ ἀναβῇ τοῦ ἑορτάσαι τὴν ἑορτὴν τῆς σκηνοπηγίας, αὕτη ἔσται ἡ ἁμαρτία Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅσα ἂν μὴ ἀναβῇ τοῦ ἑορτάσαι τὴν ἑορτὴν τῆς σκηνοπηγίας. ”
ean de phylē Aigyptou mē anabę̄, mēde elthę̄, kai epi toutous estai hē ptōsis, hēn pataxei kyrios panta ta ethnē, hosa an mē anabę̄ tou heortasai tēn heortēn tēs skēnopēgias, hautē estai hē hamartia Aigyptou, kai hē hamartia pantōn tōn ethnōn, hosa an mē anabę̄ tou heortasai tēn heortēn tēs skēnopēgias. ”
And if the tribe of Egypt does not go up and does not come, upon them too shall be the fall with which the Lord will strike all the nations that do not go up to keep the feast of tabernacles. This shall be the sin of Egypt and the sin of all the nations that do not go up to keep the feast of tabernacles.”
2.1.22Dindorf 3:79
σαφῶς καὶ ταῦτα κλῆσιν ἀπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν περιέχει, κατὰ διάνοιαν μόνην θεωρουμένων τῶν περὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλῂμ καὶ τῆς σκηνοπηγίας εἰρημένων, ἃ καὶ κατὰ καιρὸν τῆς προσηκούσης τεύξεται ἑρμηνείας. ι. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Δήλωσις τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐκλογῆς καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως.
saphōs kai tauta klēsin apantōn tōn ethnōn periechei, kata dianoian monēn theōroumenōn tōn peri tēs Hierousalę̄m kai tēs skēnopēgias eirēmenōn, ha kai kata kairon tēs prosēkousēs teuxetai hermēneias. i. ᾿Apo tou Dēlōsis tēs tōn apostolōn eklogēs kai tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs.
This too clearly contains the calling of all the nations, provided that what is said about Jerusalem and the feast of tabernacles is understood in the spiritual sense only; it will receive the appropriate interpretation at the proper time. 10. From [Isaiah]. Declaration of the choosing of the apostles and of the calling of the nations.
2.1.23Dindorf 3:79–80
Τοῦτο πρῶτον πίε, ταχὺ ποίει. χώρα Ζα- βουλὼν, ἡ γῆ Νεφθαλείμ, καὶ οἶ λοιποὶ οἱ τὴν πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος ἐν σκότει, ἴδετε φῶς μέγα· οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου, φῶς λάμψει ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς.” ία. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως δήλωσις.
Touto prōton pie, tachy poiei. chōra Za- boulōn, hē gē Nephthaleim, kai oi loipoi hoi tēn peran tou Iordanou, Galilaia tōn ethnōn, ho laos ho kathēmenos en skotei, idete phōs mega; hoi katoikountes en chōrą kai skią thanatou, phōs lampsei ephʼ hymas.” ia. ᾿Apo tou Tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs dēlōsis.
“Drink this first; do it quickly. Land of Zebulun, land of Naphtali, and the rest who are beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the nations, the people sitting in darkness, see a great light; you who dwell in the land and shadow of death, a light will shine upon you.” 11. From [Isaiah]. Declaration of the calling of the nations.
2.1.24Dindorf 3:80
“ ’Aκούσατέ μου νῆσοι, καὶ προσέχετε ἔθνη. διὰ χρόνου πολλοῦ στήσεται, λέγει κύριος.’ οἶς ἑξῆς ὁμοῦ περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιλέγει ἰδοὺ δέδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς.”
“ ’Akousate mou nēsoi, kai prosechete ethnē. dia chronou pollou stēsetai, legei kyrios.’ ois hexēs homou peri tōn ethnōn kai peri tou Christou epilegei idou dedōka se eis diathēkēn genous, eis phōs ethnōn tou einai se eis sōtērian heōs eschatou tēs gēs.”
“Hear me, islands, and attend, nations. After a long time it shall stand, says the Lord.” Next he adds, concerning both the nations and the Christ: “Behold, I have given you as a covenant of the race, as a light of the nations, that you may be for salvation to the end of the earth.”
2.1.25Dindorf 3:80
Μυρία δʼ ἂν εὕροις καὶ αὐτὸς διʼ ὅλων τῶν προφητῶν κατεσπαρμένα ἐν ἐπαγγελίαις τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἅπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος οὔτε ἀναλέγειν οὔτε ἑρμηνεύειν καιρὸς, πλὴν ἱκανὰ τυγχάνει καὶ τὰ προτεθέντα παραστήσαι τὸ προκείμενον.
Myria dʼ an heurois kai autos diʼ holōn tōn prophētōn katesparmena en epangeliais tōn ethnōn, haper epi tou parontos oute analegein oute hermēneuein kairos, plēn hikana tynchanei kai ta protethenta parastēsai to prokeimenon.
You would find for yourself countless other passages scattered through all the prophets in promises to the nations, which there is no occasion now either to collect or to interpret; but those set out are enough to establish the point at hand.
2.1.26Dindorf 3:80
τοῦτο δʼ ἦν τοῖς ἐκ περιτομῆς μέγα ἐφʼ ἑαυτοῖς αὐχοῦσι καὶ σεμνυνομένοις, ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ μόνους αὐτοὺς τῶν λοιπῶν ἐθνῶν προτιμήσαντος καὶ μόνους τῶν θείων ἐπαγγε- λιῶν κατηξιωκότος, ἐπιδεῖξαι ὡς οὐδὲν κρεῖττον παρὰ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἅπαντας ἰδίως αὐτοῖς ἐν ταῖς θείαις ἐπήγγελται ὑποσχέσεσιν. ὅτε τοίνυν ἀπεδείχθη τῶν θείων ἐπαγγελιῶν τὰ ἔθνη κατηξιωμένα, φέρε λοιπὸν ἤδη καὶ τὸ διʼ οὗ τὰ ἔθνη τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ κλήσεως καὶ τῶν θείων ἐπαγγελιῶν τεύξεσθαι λέγεται θεασώμεθα· καλὸν γὰρ καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν συνιδεῖν τὴν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὰ ἀγαθὰ προξενήσειν λεγομένην.
touto dʼ ēn tois ek peritomēs mega ephʼ heautois auchousi kai semnynomenois, hōs tou theou monous autous tōn loipōn ethnōn protimēsantos kai monous tōn theiōn epange- liōn katēxiōkotos, epideixai hōs ouden kreitton para tous loipous hapantas idiōs autois en tais theiais epēngeltai hyposchesesin. hote toinyn apedeichthē tōn theiōn epangeliōn ta ethnē katēxiōmena, phere loipon ēdē kai to diʼ hou ta ethnē tēs tou theou klēseōs kai tōn theiōn epangeliōn teuxesthai legetai theasōmetha; kalon gar kai tēn aitian synidein tēn tois ethnesi ta agatha proxenēsein legomenēn.
The point was to show those of the circumcision, who boast greatly of themselves and take pride in God’s having preferred them alone to the other nations and counted them alone worthy of the divine promises, that nothing better than all the others has been promised to them specially in the divine pledges. Since, then, the nations have been shown to be counted worthy of the divine promises, come, let us now see that through which the nations are said to attain God’s calling and the divine promises; for it is good to see also the cause said to procure good things for the nations.
2.1.27Dindorf 3:80–81
τίς δʼ ἂν εἴη αὕτη ἢ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσία, διʼ οὗ καὶ οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς τὴν ἑαυτῶν ὁμολογοῦσι γενήσεσθαι ἀπολύτρωσιν; δεικτέον τοίνυν ὡς καὶ ἡ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως προσδοκία οὐδʼ ἑτέρα τις ὑπῆρχεν ἢ αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐ μόνον Ἰουδαίοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι σωτὴρ ἐπιφανησόμενος. χρήσομαι δὲ τὰ νῦν ψιλαῖς τῶν προφητῶν μαρτυρίαις δίχα πασης ἑρμηνείας, ἐπὶ σχολῆς μέλλων ἑκάστην εἰς πλάτος διερμηνεύειν, ἐπὰν σὺν θεῷ τὰς περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν προρρήσεις συναγαγὼν ὁμοῦ πάσας διερμηνεύειν μέλλοιμι.
tis dʼ an eiē hautē ē tou Christou parousia, diʼ hou kai hoi ek peritomēs tēn heautōn homologousi genēsesthai apolytrōsin? deikteon toinyn hōs kai hē tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs prosdokia oudʼ hetera tis hypērchen ē autos ho Christos tou theou, ou monon Ioudaiois, alla kai pasi tois ethnesi sōtēr epiphanēsomenos. chrēsomai de ta nyn psilais tōn prophētōn martyriais dicha pasēs hermēneias, epi scholēs mellōn hekastēn eis platos diermēneuein, epan syn theǭ tas peri tōn ethnōn prorrēseis synagagōn homou pasas diermēneuein melloimi.
What would this be but the coming of Christ, through whom those of the circumcision also acknowledge that their own redemption will come? We must show, then, that the expectation of the calling of the nations too was nothing other than the Christ of God himself, who would appear as Savior not only to the Jews but to all the nations. For now I will use bare testimonies of the prophets without any interpretation, intending to interpret each one at length at leisure, when, with God, having collected all the predictions about the nations together, I come to interpret them.
preface 2, chapter 2
2.2.1Dindorf 3:81
Ιβ΄. ψαλμοῦ β΄. Δήλωσις ἐπιβουλῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς υἱὸς ἀναγορευόμε- νος θεοῦ, κλῆρόν τε τὰ ἔθνη παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς λαμβάνων. “ Ἱνατί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά; παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς· οἶς ἐπιλέγει “ κύριος εἶπεν πρός με, υἱός μου εἷ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε.
Ib΄. psalmou b΄. Dēlōsis epiboulēs tou Christou kai autos huios anagoreuome- nos theou, klēron te ta ethnē para tou patros lambanōn. “ Hinati ephryaxan ethnē kai laoi emeletēsan kena? parestēsan hoi basileis tēs gēs, kai hoi archontes synēchthēsan epi to auto, kata tou kyriou kai kata christou autou, kai ta exēs; ois epilegei “ kyrios eipen pros me, huios mou hei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se.
12. From Psalm 2. Declaration of the plot against Christ, and that he is proclaimed Son of God, and receives the nations as an inheritance from the Father. “Why did the nations rage, and the peoples devise vain things? The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers gathered together against the Lord and against his Christ,” and so on. To these he adds: “The Lord said to me, You are my Son; today I have begotten you.
2.2.2Dindorf 3:81
αἴτησαι παρʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς. ιγ΄. ψαλμοῦ Δήλωσις Χριστοῦ βασιλείας καὶ κλήσεως ἐθνῶν καὶ πασῶν τῶν φυλῶν τῆς γῆς εὐλογία.
aitēsai parʼ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs gēs. ig΄. psalmou Dēlōsis Christou basileias kai klēseōs ethnōn kai pasōn tōn phylōn tēs gēs eulogia.
Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession.” 13. From Psalm [71]. Declaration of Christ’s kingdom, and of the calling of the nations, and the blessing of all the tribes of the earth.
2.2.3Dindorf 3:81
“ Ὁ θεὸς τὸ κρίμα σου τῷ βασιλεῖ δὸς, καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ βασιλέως, κρίνειν τὸν λαόν σου.” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, οἷς ἐπιλέγει καὶ κατακυριεύσει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἴως θαλάσσης, καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν ἴως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμἐνης.” καὶ αὖθις “ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη δουλεύσουσιν αὐτῷ.
“ Ho theos to krima sou tǭ basilei dos, kai tēn dikaiosynēn sou tǭ huiǭ tou basileōs, krinein ton laon sou.” kai ta hexēs, hois epilegei kai katakyrieusei apo thalassēs iōs thalassēs, kai apo potamōn iōs peratōn tēs oikoumenēs.” kai authis “ panta ta ethnē douleusousin autǭ.
“O God, give your judgment to the king, and your righteousness to the king’s son, to judge your people,” and so on; to which he adds: “And he shall rule from sea to sea, and from the rivers to the ends of the inhabited world.” And again: “All the nations shall serve him.”
2.2.4Dindorf 3:81–82
καὶ πάλιν “ εὐλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἶ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη μακαριοῦσιν αὐτόν. καὶ ἐπὶ τέλει τοῦ ψαλμοῦ “ καὶ πληρωθήσεται τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ, γένοιτο, γένοιτο.” ιδ΄. ψαλμοῦ ΑΒΒΡΕΝζ΄. Δήλωσις ᾄσματος καινοῦ, καὶ βραχίονος θεοῦ, καὶ τοῦ σωτηρίου αὐτοῦ πάσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι φανέρωσις· σωτήριον δὲ τὸ τοῦ υἱοῦ ὄνομα Ἑβραίων δηλοῦται φωνῇ.
kai palin “ eulogēthēsontai en autǭ pasai ai phylai tēs gēs, panta ta ethnē makariousin auton. kai epi telei tou psalmou “ kai plērōthēsetai tēs doxēs autou pasa hē gē, genoito, genoito.” id΄. psalmou ABBRENz΄. Dēlōsis ąsmatos kainou, kai brachionos theou, kai tou sōtēriou autou pasi tois ethnesi phanerōsis; sōtērion de to tou huiou onoma Hebraiōn dēloutai phōnę̄.
And again: “In him all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed; all the nations shall call him blessed.” And at the end of the psalm: “And all the earth shall be filled with his glory. So be it, so be it.” 14. From Psalm 97. Declaration of a new song, and of the arm of God, and the manifestation of his salvation to all the nations; and “salvation” in the Hebrew language signifies the name of the Son.
2.2.5Dindorf 3:82
Αισατε τῷ κυρίῳ ᾆσμα καινὸν, ὅτι θαυμαστὰ ἐποίησεν ὁ κύριος. ἔσωσεν αὐτὸν ἡ δεξιὰ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁ βραχίων ὁ ἅγιος αὐτοῦ. ἐγνώρισε κύριος τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ, ἐναντίον τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπεκά- λυψεν τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ. ἐμνήσθη τοῦ ἐλέους αὐτοῦ τῷ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας αὐτοῦ τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραήλ· εἴδοσαν πάντα τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἀλαλάξετε τῷ κυρίῳ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ.”
Aisate tǭ kyriǭ ąsma kainon, hoti thaumasta epoiēsen ho kyrios. esōsen auton hē dexia autou kai ho brachiōn ho hagios autou. egnōrise kyrios to sōtērion autou, enantion tōn ethnōn apeka- lypsen tēn dikaiosynēn autou. emnēsthē tou eleous autou tǭ Iakōb, kai tēs alētheias autou tǭ oikǭ Israēl; eidosan panta ta perata tēs gēs to sōtērion tou theou hēmōn, alalaxete tǭ kyriǭ pasa hē gē.”
“Sing to the Lord a new song, for the Lord has done marvelous things. His right hand and his holy arm have saved him. The Lord has made known his salvation; before the nations he has revealed his righteousness. He has remembered his mercy to Jacob and his truth to the house of Israel. All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God. Shout to the Lord, all the earth.”
2.2.6Dindorf 3:82
καὶ ἐπιλέγει “ σαλευθήτω ἡ θάλασσα καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς, ἡ οἰκουμένη καὶ πάντες οἶ κατοικοῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ. ποταμοὶ κροτήσουσι χειρὶ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, τὰ ὄρη ἀγαλλιάσονται ἀπὸ προσώπου κυρίου, ὅτι ἔρχεται κρῖναι τὴν γῆν, κρινεῖ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ λαοὺς ἐν εὐθύτητι.” ἰέ. ᾿Απὸ τῆς Ὡς μετὰ τὴν ἔκλειψιν τῆς βασιλείας τῶν Ἰουδαίων, αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς ἐπίστα ’ς, ἠʼ τῶν ἐθνῶν γενήσεται προσδοκία.
kai epilegei “ saleuthētō hē thalassa kai to plērōma autēs, hē oikoumenē kai pantes oi katoikountes en autę̄. potamoi krotēsousi cheiri epi to auto, ta orē agalliasontai apo prosōpou kyriou, hoti erchetai krinai tēn gēn, krinei tēn oikoumenēn en dikaiosynę̄ kai laous en euthytēti.” ie. ᾿Apo tēs Hōs meta tēn ekleipsin tēs basileias tōn Ioudaiōn, autos ho Christos epista ’s, ēʼ tōn ethnōn genēsetai prosdokia.
And he adds: “Let the sea be moved, and its fullness, the world and all who dwell in it. The rivers shall clap their hands together; the mountains shall exult before the Lord, for he comes to judge the earth. He will judge the world in righteousness and the peoples in uprightness.” 15. From Genesis. That after the failure of the kingdom of the Jews, Christ himself, arriving, will become the expectation of the nations.
2.2.7Dindorf 3:82–83
“ Οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἴως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν.” ἰέ. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Δήλωσις ἐπιφανείας χριστοῦ, καὶ καθαιρέσεως εἰδωλολατρίας, καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰς θέον εὐσεβείας.
“ Ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Iouda, oude hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, iōs an elthę̄ hǭ apokeitai, kai autos prosdokia ethnōn.” ie. ᾿Apo tou Dēlōsis epiphaneias christou, kai kathaireseōs eidōlolatrias, kai tōn ethnōn eis theon eusebeias.
“A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it is laid up; and he is the expectation of the nations.” 16. From [Zephaniah]. Declaration of the appearing of Christ, the destruction of idolatry, and the piety of the nations toward God.
2.2.8Dindorf 3:83
“ Ἐπιφανήσεται κύριος ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσει πάντας τοὺς θεοὺς τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ, ἕκαστος ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτῶν, πᾶσαι αἶ νῆσοι τῶν ἐθνῶν.” ἵζʼ. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Δήλωσις ἡμέρας ἀναστάσεως Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἐθνῶν συναγωγὴ, πάντων τε ἀνθρώπων ἐπίγνωσις θεοῦ, καὶ τρόπος εἶς εὐσεβείας, καὶ ὡς Αἰθίοπες θυσίας αὐτῷ προσοίσουσιν.
“ Epiphanēsetai kyrios epʼ autous, kai exolothreusei pantas tous theous tōn ethnōn, kai proskynēsousin autǭ, hekastos ek tou topou autōn, pasai ai nēsoi tōn ethnōn.” hizʼ. ᾿Apo tou Dēlōsis hēmeras anastaseōs Christou, kai ethnōn synagōgē, pantōn te anthrōpōn epignōsis theou, kai tropos eis eusebeias, kai hōs Aithiopes thysias autǭ prosoisousin.
“The Lord will appear against them, and will utterly destroy all the gods of the nations, and they shall worship him, each from his own place, all the islands of the nations.” 17. From [Zephaniah]. Declaration of the day of Christ’s resurrection, and the gathering of the nations, and the knowledge of God by all people, and one way of piety, and that Ethiopians will bring him sacrifices.
2.2.9Dindorf 3:83
“ Διὰ τοῦτο ὑπόμεινόν με, λέγει κύριος, εἰς ἡμέραν ἀναστάσεως μου εἰς μαρτύριον. διότι τὸ κρίμα μου εἰς συναγωγὰς ἐθνῶν, τοῦ εἰσδέξασθαι βασιλεῖς τοῦ ἐκχέαι ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς τὴν ὀργήν μου, πᾶσαν ὀργὴν θυμοῦ μου. διότι ἐν πυρὶ ζήλου μου καταναλωθήσεται πᾶσα ἡ γῆ, ὅτι τότε μεταστρέψω ἐπὶ λαοὺς γλῶσσαν, εἰς γενεὰν αὐτῆς, τοῦ ἐπικαλεῖσθαι πάντας τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου τοῦ δουλεύειν αὐτῷ ὑπὸ ζυγὸν ἕνα. ἐκ περάτων ποταμῶν Αἰθιοπίας οἴσουσι θυσίας μοι.” ἴη. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Δήλωσις Χριστοῦ παρουσίας, καὶ πολλῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν καταφυγὴ καὶ ὡς ἔσονται τῷ κυρίῳ ἐξ ἐθνῶν συστησόμενοι λαοί.
“ Dia touto hypomeinon me, legei kyrios, eis hēmeran anastaseōs mou eis martyrion. dioti to krima mou eis synagōgas ethnōn, tou eisdexasthai basileis tou ekcheai epʼ autous tēn orgēn mou, pasan orgēn thymou mou. dioti en pyri zēlou mou katanalōthēsetai pasa hē gē, hoti tote metastrepsō epi laous glōssan, eis genean autēs, tou epikaleisthai pantas to onoma kyriou tou douleuein autǭ hypo zygon hena. ek peratōn potamōn Aithiopias oisousi thysias moi.” iē. ᾿Apo tou Dēlōsis Christou parousias, kai pollōn ethnōn epʼ auton kataphygē kai hōs esontai tǭ kyriǭ ex ethnōn systēsomenoi laoi.
“Therefore wait for me, says the Lord, for the day of my resurrection as a witness. For my judgment is on the gatherings of nations, to receive kings, to pour out on them my anger, all the anger of my wrath. For in the fire of my jealousy all the earth shall be consumed. For then I will turn to the peoples a tongue for its generation, that all may call on the name of the Lord, to serve him under one yoke. From the ends of the rivers of Ethiopia they shall bring me sacrifices.” 18. From [Zechariah]. Declaration of Christ’s coming, and the flight of many nations to him for refuge, and that peoples formed from the nations will belong to the Lord.
2.2.10Dindorf 3:83–84
“ Τέρπου καὶ εὐφραίνου, θύγατερ Σιῶν, διότι ἰδοὺ ἔρχομαι, καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, λέγει κύριος· καὶ καταφεύξονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἔσονται αὐτῷ εἰς λαόν. καὶ κατασκηνώσουσιν ἐν μέσῳ σου, καὶ γνώσῃ ὅτι κύριος παντοκράτωρ ἐξαπέστειλέ με πρός σε.’ ἴθʼ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου. Δήλωσις γενέσεως Χριστοῦ ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ προελευσομένου καὶ κλῆσις διʼ αὐτοῦ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν.
“ Terpou kai euphrainou, thygater Siōn, dioti idou erchomai, kai kataskēnōsō en mesǭ sou, legei kyrios; kai katapheuxontai ethnē polla epi ton kyrion en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, kai esontai autǭ eis laon. kai kataskēnōsousin en mesǭ sou, kai gnōsę̄ hoti kyrios pantokratōr exapesteile me pros se.’ ithʼ. Apo tou Hēsaïou. Dēlōsis geneseōs Christou ek rhizēs Iessai proeleusomenou kai klēsis diʼ autou pantōn tōn ethnōn.
“Rejoice and be glad, daughter of Zion, for behold, I come and will dwell in your midst, says the Lord. And many nations shall flee to the Lord for refuge in that day, and shall be his people; and they shall dwell in your midst, and you shall know that the Lord Almighty has sent me to you.” 19. From Isaiah. Declaration of the birth of Christ, who would come forth from the root of Jesse, and the calling through him of all the nations.
2.2.11Dindorf 3:84
“ Ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναβήσεται, καὶ ἀναπαύσεται ἐπʼ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, οἷς ἐπιλέγει ‘καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν· ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν.” κʼ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Δήλωσις Χριστοῦ παρουσίας καὶ τῇς διʼ αὐτοῦ γενομένης εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη εὐεργεσίας.
“ Exeleusetai ek rhizēs Iessai, kai anthos ek tēs rhizēs anabēsetai, kai anapausetai epʼ auton pneuma tou theou, kai ta hexēs, hois epilegei ‘kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ hē rhiza tou Iessai, kai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn; epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousin.” kʼ. Apo tou autou. Dēlōsis Christou parousias kai tę̄s diʼ autou genomenēs eis panta ta ethnē euergesias.
“There shall come forth from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall come up from the root, and the Spirit of God shall rest upon him,” and so on; to which he adds: “And in that day there shall be the root of Jesse, and he who rises to rule the nations; in him the nations shall hope.” 20. From the same. Declaration of Christ’s coming and of the benefit that came through him to all the nations.
2.2.12Dindorf 3:84
Ἴδου, ὁ παῖς μου, ἀντιλήψομαι αὐτοῦ· ὁ ἐκλεκτός μου, προσεδέξατο αὐτὸν ἡ ψυχή μου. ἔδωκα τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπʼ αὐτὸν καὶ κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει. οὐ κεκράξει, οὐδὲ ἀνήσει, οὐδὲ ἀκουσθήσεται ἔξω ἡ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ. κάλαμον συντεθραυσμένον οὐ κατεάξει καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει, ἀλλʼ εἰς ἀλήθειαν ἐξοίσει κρίσιν, ἀναλάμψει, καὶ οὐ θραυσθήσεται ἕως θῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κρίσιν· καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν.
Idou, ho pais mou, antilēpsomai autou; ho eklektos mou, prosedexato auton hē psychē mou. edōka to pneuma mou epʼ auton kai krisin tois ethnesin exoisei. ou kekraxei, oude anēsei, oude akousthēsetai exō hē phōnē autou. kalamon syntethrausmenon ou kateaxei kai linon typhomenon ou sbesei, allʼ eis alētheian exoisei krisin, analampsei, kai ou thrausthēsetai heōs thę̄ epi tēs gēs krisin; kai epi tǭ onomati autou ethnē elpiousin.
“Behold my servant, I will uphold him; my chosen one, my soul has accepted him. I have put my Spirit upon him; he will bring forth judgment to the nations. He will not cry out, nor lift up his voice, nor will his voice be heard outside. A bruised reed he will not break, and a smoking wick he will not quench; but he will bring forth judgment to truth. He will shine out and not be broken, until he establishes judgment on the earth; and in his name the nations will hope.”
2.2.13Dindorf 3:84–85
καὶ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέ- γει “ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκάλεσά σε ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου, καὶ ἐνισχύσω σε· καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν δεδεμένους καὶ ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς καθημένους ἐν σκότει. ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς, τοῦτό μου ἐστιν ὄνομα, τὴν δόξαν μου ἑτέρῳ οὐ δώσω, οὐδὲ τὰς ἀρετάς μου τοῖς γλύ- πτοῖς. τὰ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς, ἰδοὺ, ἥκασιν, καινὰ ἃ νῦν ἀναγγελῶ, καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἀναγγεῖλαι ἐδηλώθη ὑμῖν.” κά. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Δήλωσις Χριστοῦ καὶ γενέσεως καὶ κλήσεως ἐθνῶν.
kai hexēs epile- gei “egō kyrios ho theos ekalesa se en dikaiosynę̄, kai kratēsō tēs cheiros sou, kai enischysō se; kai edōka se eis diathēkēn genous, eis phōs ethnōn, anoixai ophthalmous typhlōn, exagagein ek desmōn dedemenous kai ex oikou phylakēs kathēmenous en skotei. egō kyrios ho theos, touto mou estin onoma, tēn doxan mou heterǭ ou dōsō, oude tas aretas mou tois gly- ptois. ta apʼ archēs, idou, hēkasin, kaina ha nyn anangelō, kai pro tou anangeilai edēlōthē hymin.” ka. ᾿Apo tou Dēlōsis Christou kai geneseōs kai klēseōs ethnōn.
And next he adds: “I the Lord God have called you in righteousness, and I will hold your hand and strengthen you; and I have given you as a covenant of the race, as a light of the nations, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out the bound from their bonds, and those who sit in darkness from the prison house. I am the Lord God; this is my name; my glory I will not give to another, nor my praises to carved images. The former things, behold, have come, and new things which I now declare; and before they were declared, they were made known to you.” 21. From [Isaiah]. Declaration of Christ, and of his birth, and of the calling of the nations.
2.2.14Dindorf 3:85
“ ’Aκούσατέ μου νῆσοι καὶ προσέχετε ἔθνη, διὰ χρόνου πολλοῦ στήσεται, λέγει κύριος. ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομά μου, καὶ ἔθηκε τὸ στόμα μου ὡς μάχαιραν ὀξεῖαν, καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἔκρυψέ με, ἔθηκέ με ὡς βέλος ἐκλεκτὸν, καὶ ἐν τῇ φαρέτρᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐσκέπασέν με.”
“ ’Akousate mou nēsoi kai prosechete ethnē, dia chronou pollou stēsetai, legei kyrios. ek koilias mētros mou ekalese to onoma mou, kai ethēke to stoma mou hōs machairan oxeian, kai hypo tēn skepēn tēs cheiros autou ekrypse me, ethēke me hōs belos eklekton, kai en tę̄ pharetrą autou eskepasen me.”
“Hear me, islands, and attend, nations. After a long time it shall stand, says the Lord. From my mother’s womb he called my name, and he made my mouth like a sharp sword, and hid me under the shelter of his hand; he made me like a chosen arrow and covered me in his quiver.”
2.2.15Dindorf 3:85
καὶ ἐπιλέγει ‟ἰδοὺ δέδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἴως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς.” κβ΄. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας δήλωσις καὶ κλήσεως ἐθνῶν.
kai epilegei ‟idou dedōka se eis diathēkēn genous, eis phōs ethnōn, einai se eis sōtērian iōs eschatou tēs gēs.” kb΄. ᾿Apo tou Christou parousias dēlōsis kai klēseōs ethnōn.
And he adds: “Behold, I have given you as a covenant of the race, as a light of the nations, that you may be for salvation to the end of the earth.” 22. From [Isaiah]. Declaration of Christ’s coming and of the calling of the nations.
2.2.16Dindorf 3:85
‟Οὕτω λέγει κύριος ὁ ῥυσάμενός σε Ισραὴλ, ἁγιάσατε τὸν φαυλίζοντα τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, τὸν βδελυσσόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν δούλων τῶν ἀρχόντων· βασιλεῖς ὄψονται αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀναστήσονται ἄρχοντες, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ, ” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς·
‟Houtō legei kyrios ho rhysamenos se Israēl, hagiasate ton phaulizonta tēn psychēn autou, ton bdelyssomenon hypo tōn ethnōn tōn doulōn tōn archontōn; basileis opsontai auton, kai anastēsontai archontes, kai proskynēsousin autǭ, ” kai ta hexēs;
“Thus says the Lord who delivered you, Israel: Sanctify him who despises his own life, who is abhorred by the nations, the servants of rulers. Kings shall see him, and rulers shall rise up and worship him,” and so on.
2.2.17Dindorf 3:85–86
οἶς ἐπιλέγει ‟καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἐπήκουσά σου, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐβοήθησά σοι, καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην ἐθνῶν, τοῦ καταστῆσαι τὴν γῆν, καὶ κλη- ρονομῆσαι κληρονομίας ἐρήμους, λέγοντα τοῖς ἐν δεσμοῖς, ἐξέλθετε, καὶ τοῖς ἐν τῷ σκότει, ἀνακαλυφθῆναι, καὶ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς βοσκηθήσονται, καὶ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς τρίβοις ἡ νομὴ αὐτῶν, οὐ πεινάσουσιν οὐδὲ διψήσουσιν, οὐδὲ πατάξει αὐτοὺς καύσων οὐδὲ ἥλιος, ἀλλʼ ὁ ἐλεῶν παρακαλέσει, καὶ διὰ πηγῶν ὑδάτων ἄξει αὐτοὺς, καὶ θήσω πᾶν ὄρος εἰς ὁδὸν καὶ πᾶσαν τρίβον εἰς βόσκημα αὐτοῖς.
ois epilegei ‟kairǭ dektǭ epēkousa sou, kai en hēmerą sōtērias eboēthēsa soi, kai edōka se eis diathēkēn ethnōn, tou katastēsai tēn gēn, kai klē- ronomēsai klēronomias erēmous, legonta tois en desmois, exelthete, kai tois en tǭ skotei, anakalyphthēnai, kai en pasais tais hodois boskēthēsontai, kai en pasais tais tribois hē nomē autōn, ou peinasousin oude dipsēsousin, oude pataxei autous kausōn oude hēlios, allʼ ho eleōn parakalesei, kai dia pēgōn hydatōn axei autous, kai thēsō pan oros eis hodon kai pasan tribon eis boskēma autois.
To this he adds: “In an acceptable time I heard you, and in a day of salvation I helped you; and I have given you as a covenant of the nations, to establish the land and to inherit desolate inheritances, saying to those in bonds, Come out, and to those in darkness, Be revealed. And they shall be fed in all the ways, and in all the paths shall be their pasture. They shall not hunger or thirst, nor shall the scorching heat or the sun strike them; but he who has mercy on them will comfort them, and lead them through springs of water. And I will make every mountain a road and every path a pasture for them.
2.2.18Dindorf 3:86
ἰδοὺ οὗτοι πόρρωθεν ἥξουσιν, οὗτοι ἀπὸ βορρᾶ καὶ θαλάσσης, ἄλλοι δὲ ἐκ γῆς Περσῶν εὐφράνθητε οὐρανοὶ καὶ ἀγαλλιάσθω ἡ γῆ. ῥηξάτωσαν τὰ ὄρη εὐφροσύνην, ὅτι ἠλέησεν κύριος τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ταπεινοὺς τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ παρεκάλεσεν.” κγ΄. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Δήλωσις Χριστοῦ καὶ κλῆσις ἐθνῶν,
idou houtoi porrōthen hēxousin, houtoi apo borra kai thalassēs, alloi de ek gēs Persōn euphranthēte ouranoi kai agalliasthō hē gē. rhēxatōsan ta orē euphrosynēn, hoti ēleēsen kyrios ton laon autou, kai tous tapeinous tou laou autou parekalesen.” kg΄. Tou autou. Dēlōsis Christou kai klēsis ethnōn,
Behold, these shall come from afar, these from the north and the sea, and others from the land of the Persians. Rejoice, heavens, and let the earth exult; let the mountains break forth into gladness, for the Lord has had mercy on his people and has comforted the humble of his people.” 23. Of the same. Declaration of Christ and calling of the nations.
2.2.19Dindorf 3:86
“Προσέχετε τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν καὶ ἐπακολουθή σατε ταῖς ὁδοῖς μου, ἐπακούσατέ μου, καὶ ζήσεται ἐν ἀγαθοῖς ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν, καὶ διαθήσομαι ὑμῖν διαθήκην αἰώνιον, τὰ ὅσια Δαβὶδ τὰ πιστά. ἰδοὺ μαρτύριον ἔθνεσι δέδωκα αὐτὸν, ἄρχοντα καὶ προστάσσοντα ἔθνεσιν. ἔθνη ἃ οὐκ οἴδασίν σε ἐπικαλέσονταί σε, καὶ λαοὶ οἱ οὐκ ἐπίστανταί σε ἐπὶ σὲ καταφεύξονται, ἕνεκα κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου τοῦ ἁγίου σοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ἐδόξασέν σε.”
“Prosechete tois ōsin hymōn kai epakolouthē sate tais hodois mou, epakousate mou, kai zēsetai en agathois hē psychē hymōn, kai diathēsomai hymin diathēkēn aiōnion, ta hosia Dabid ta pista. idou martyrion ethnesi dedōka auton, archonta kai prostassonta ethnesin. ethnē ha ouk oidasin se epikalesontai se, kai laoi hoi ouk epistantai se epi se katapheuxontai, heneka kyriou tou theou sou tou hagiou sou Israēl, hoti edoxasen se.”
“Give ear and follow my ways; hear me, and your soul shall live in good things; and I will make with you an everlasting covenant, the sure holy things of David. Behold, I have given him as a witness to the nations, a ruler and commander to the nations. Nations that do not know you shall call upon you, and peoples who do not understand you shall flee to you for refuge, for the sake of the Lord your God, the Holy One of Israel, for he has glorified you.”
2.2.20Dindorf 3:86
Καὶ διὰ τούτων οὖν μεμαθηκότες ὡς ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσία οὐ μόνοις Ἰουδαίοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι σωτήριος ἔσεσθαι προηυτρεπίζετο, φέρε καὶ τὸ τρίτον ἀποδείξωμεν, ὅπως κατὰ τοὺς τῆς ἐπιφανείας αὐτοῦ χρόνους οὐ μόνον τὰ χρηστότερα τοῖς ἔθνεσι προεφητεύετο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἐκ περιτομῆς τὰ ἐναντία.
Kai dia toutōn oun memathēkotes hōs hē tou Christou parousia ou monois Ioudaiois, alla kai pasi tois ethnesi sōtērios esesthai proēutrepizeto, phere kai to triton apodeixōmen, hopōs kata tous tēs epiphaneias autou chronous ou monon ta chrēstotera tois ethnesi proephēteueto, alla kai tois ek peritomēs ta enantia.
Having learned from these passages, then, that the coming of Christ was prepared beforehand to be saving not for the Jews alone but for all the nations, come, let us demonstrate the third point too: how, for the times of his appearing, not only better things were prophesied for the nations, but the opposite for those of the circumcision.
2.2.21Dindorf 3:86–87
διαρρήδην γοῦν ἀπόπτωσιν καὶ ἀποβολὴν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν ἔσεσθαι τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῖς λόγια προαγορεύει, ὡς μηκέτι ἴσους ἡμᾶς αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ κρείττους αὐτῶν ἐκ περιουσίας ἀναφαίνεσθαι. καὶ νῦν δὲ χρή- σομαι ψιλαῖς ταῖς τῶν προφητῶν παραθέσεσι δίχα πάσης τῆς εἰς αὐτὰς θεωρίας, διά τε τὸ σαφὲς αὐτῶν καὶ διὰ τὸ μέλλειν ἐπὶ σχολῆς πληρεστάτην αὐτῶν ποιήσασθαι τὴν ἐξέτασιν. κδ΄. ᾿Απὸ Ἱερεμίου. Δήλωσις ἀρνήσεως τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, καὶ τῆς ἀντʼ αὐτῶν εἰσποιήσεως τῶν ἐθνῶν.
diarrēdēn goun apoptōsin kai apobolēn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous dia tēn eis Christon apistian autōn esesthai ta parʼ autois logia proagoreuei, hōs mēketi isous hēmas autois, alla kai kreittous autōn ek periousias anaphainesthai. kai nyn de chrē- somai psilais tais tōn prophētōn parathesesi dicha pasēs tēs eis autas theōrias, dia te to saphes autōn kai dia to mellein epi scholēs plērestatēn autōn poiēsasthai tēn exetasin. kd΄. ᾿Apo Hieremiou. Dēlōsis arnēseōs tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, kai tēs antʼ autōn eispoiēseōs tōn ethnōn.
Their own oracles, at any rate, expressly foretell that there would be a falling away and rejection of the Jewish nation because of their unbelief in Christ, so that we appear no longer equal to them, but even superior, over and above. Here too I will use bare citations of the prophets without any study of them, both because of their clarity and because I intend to make a very full examination of them at leisure. 24. From Jeremiah. Declaration of the rejection of the Jewish nation, and of the adoption of the nations in their place.
preface 2, chapter 3
2.3.1Dindorf 3:87
‟Τάδε λέγει κύριος, στῆτε ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς, ἴδετε, καὶ ἐρωτήσατε τρίβους κυρίου αἰωνίους, καὶ ἴδετε ποία ἐστὶν ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀγαθὴ καὶ βαδίζετε ἐν αὐτῆ̣, καὶ εὑρήσετε ἁγνισμὸν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν· καὶ εἶπαν, οὐ πορευσόμεθα. καθέστακα ἐφʼ ὑμὰς σκοποῦς, ἀκούσατε τῆς φωνῆς τῆς σάλπιγγος καὶ εἶπαν, οὐκ ἀκουσόμεθα. διὰ τοῦτο ἥκουσαν τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ οἱ ποιμαίνοντες τὰ ποίμνια ἐν αὐτοῖς.” κε. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐσεβείας δήλωσις καὶ τῆς τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους δυσσεβείας κατηγορία. πρόρρησις δὲ τῶν μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν μετελθόντων αὐτοὺς κακῶν.
‟Tade legei kyrios, stēte en tais hodois, idete, kai erōtēsate tribous kyriou aiōnious, kai idete poia estin hē hodos hē agathē kai badizete en autē, kai heurēsete hagnismon tais psychais hymōn; kai eipan, ou poreusometha. kathestaka ephʼ hymas skopous, akousate tēs phōnēs tēs salpingos kai eipan, ouk akousometha. dia touto hēkousan ta ethnē, kai hoi poimainontes ta poimnia en autois.” ke. ᾿Apo tou autou Tēs tōn ethnōn eusebeias dēlōsis kai tēs tou Ioudaiōn ethnous dyssebeias katēgoria. prorrēsis de tōn meta tēn tou Christou parousian metelthontōn autous kakōn.
“Thus says the Lord: Stand in the ways and see, and ask for the everlasting paths of the Lord, and see which is the good way, and walk in it, and you shall find purification for your souls. And they said, We will not walk in it. I have set watchmen over you: Hear the sound of the trumpet. And they said, We will not hear. Therefore the nations have heard, and those who shepherd their flocks among them.” 25. From the same. Declaration of the piety of the nations and accusation of the impiety of the Jewish nation; and prediction of the evils that overtook them after the coming of Christ.
2.3.2Dindorf 3:87
‟Κύριε ἰσχύς μου καὶ βοήθειά μου καὶ μου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κακῶν. πρὸς σὲ ἔθνη ἥξουσιν ἀπʼ ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐροῦσιν ὡς ψευδῆ ἐκτήσαντο οἶ πατέρες ἡμῶν εἴδωλα, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὠφέλεια· εἰ ποιήσει ἑαυτῶ ἄνθρωπος θεοὺς, καὶ οὗτοι οὐκ εἰσὶν θεοί.
‟Kyrie ischys mou kai boētheia mou kai mou en hēmerą kakōn. pros se ethnē hēxousin apʼ eschatou tēs gēs, kai erousin hōs pseudē ektēsanto oi pateres hēmōn eidōla, kai ouk estin en autois ōpheleia; ei poiēsei heautō anthrōpos theous, kai houtoi ouk eisin theoi.
“O Lord, my strength and my help and my [refuge] in the day of evils: to you nations shall come from the end of the earth and shall say, How false were the idols our fathers acquired, and there is no profit in them. Will a man make gods for himself? And these are not gods.
2.3.3Dindorf 3:87–88
διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ δείξω αὐτοῖς ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ, γνωριῶ αὐτοῖς τὴν χεῖρά μου καὶ τὴν δύναμίν μου· καὶ γνώσονται ὅτι ὄνομά μοι κύριος. ἁμαρτία Ἰούδα ἐγγέγραπται ἐν γραφῇ ἐν ὄνυχι ἀδαμαντίνῳ, ἐγκεκολαμμένη ἐπὶ τοῦ στήθους τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, ἡνίκα ἂν μνησθῶσιν τὰ ἄλση αὐτῶν ἐπὶ ξύλου δασέος, καὶ ἐπὶ βουνῶν μετεώρων, καὶ ὀρέων ἐν ἀγρῷ. ἰσχύν σου καὶ θησαυρούς σου εἰς προνομὴν δώσω, καὶ τὰ ὕψιστά σου διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου τὰς ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ὁρίοις σου. καὶ ἀφεθήσῃ μόνη, καὶ ταπεινωθήσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς κληρονομίας σου, ἧς ἔδωκά σοι.
dia touto idou egō deixō autois en tǭ kairǭ toutǭ, gnōriō autois tēn cheira mou kai tēn dynamin mou; kai gnōsontai hoti onoma moi kyrios. hamartia Iouda engegraptai en graphę̄ en onychi adamantinǭ, enkekolammenē epi tou stēthous tēs kardias autōn, hēnika an mnēsthōsin ta alsē autōn epi xylou daseos, kai epi bounōn meteōrōn, kai oreōn en agrǭ. ischyn sou kai thēsaurous sou eis pronomēn dōsō, kai ta hypsista sou dia tas hamartias sou tas en pasi tois horiois sou. kai aphethēsę̄ monē, kai tapeinōthēsę̄ apo tēs klēronomias sou, hēs edōka soi.
Therefore behold, I will show them at this time; I will make known to them my hand and my power, and they shall know that my name is the Lord. The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron, with a point of adamant, engraved on the breast of their heart, when they remember their groves by the leafy tree and on the high hills and mountains in the field. Your strength and your treasures I will give for plunder, and your high places because of your sins in all your borders. And you shall be left alone and brought low from your inheritance which I gave you.
2.3.4Dindorf 3:88
καὶ καταδουλώσω σε τοῖς ἐχθροῖς σου ἐν τῇ γῇ ᾑ οὐκ ἔγνως· ὅτι πῦρ ἐκκέκαυται ἐν τῷ θυμῷ μου, ἕως αἰῶνος καυθήσεται.” κς΄. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Ἀμώς Τὰ περὶ τῆς εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη διασπορᾶς τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, καὶ περὶ τῆς ἀνανεώσεως τῆς Χριστοῦ παρουσίας καὶ βασιλείας, καὶ τῆς ἐπʼ αὐτῇ γεγενημένης τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων κλήσεως.
kai katadoulōsō se tois echthrois sou en tę̄ gę̄ hę̄ ouk egnōs; hoti pyr ekkekautai en tǭ thymǭ mou, heōs aiōnos kauthēsetai.” ks΄. ᾿Apo tou Amōs Ta peri tēs eis panta ta ethnē diasporas tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, kai peri tēs ananeōseōs tēs Christou parousias kai basileias, kai tēs epʼ autę̄ gegenēmenēs tēs tōn ethnōn hapantōn klēseōs.
And I will enslave you to your enemies in a land you did not know; for a fire has been kindled in my anger, it shall burn for ever.” 26. From Amos. On the scattering of the Jewish nation among all the nations, and on the renewal at the coming and kingdom of Christ, and the calling of all the nations that took place with it.
2.3.5Dindorf 3:88
‟Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι, καὶ λικμήσω ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ, ὃν τρόπον λικμᾶται ἐν τῷ λικμῷ, καὶ οὐ μὴ πέσῃ σύντριμμα ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν· ῥομφαίᾳ τελευτήσουσιν πάντες οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ τοῦ λαοῦ μου, οἶ λέγοντες, οὐ μὴ ἐγγίσῃ οὐδὲ μὴ ἔλθῃ ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς τὰ κακά· ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἀναστήσω τὴν σκηνὴν Δαβὶδ τὴν πεπτωκυῖαν, καὶ ἀνοικοδομήσω τὰ πεπτωκότα αὐτῆς,
‟Idou egō entellomai, kai likmēsō en tois ethnesi ton oikon Israēl, hon tropon likmatai en tǭ likmǭ, kai ou mē pesę̄ syntrimma epi tēn gēn; rhomphaią teleutēsousin pantes hoi hamartōloi tou laou mou, oi legontes, ou mē engisę̄ oude mē elthę̄ ephʼ hēmas ta kaka; en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ anastēsō tēn skēnēn Dabid tēn peptōkuian, kai anoikodomēsō ta peptōkota autēs,
“Behold, I command, and I will sift the house of Israel among the nations as grain is sifted in a sieve, and not a fragment shall fall to the ground. All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, who say, Evils shall not come near us nor come upon us. In that day I will raise up the tent of David that is fallen, and rebuild its ruins,
2.3.6Dindorf 3:88–89
καὶ τὰ κατεσκαμμένα αὐτῆς ἀναστήσω, καὶ ἀνοικοδομήσω αὐτὴν, καθὼς αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ αἰῶνος, ὅπως ἐκζητήσωσί με οἱ κατάλοιποι τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ἐφʼ ἃ ἐπικέληται τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐπʼ αὐτὰ, λέγει κύριος ὁ ποιῶν ταῦτα πάντα.” κζ΄. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Μιχαίου. Κατηγορία τῶν ἀρχῶν τῶν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, καὶ δήλωσις Κατηγορία τῆς μητροπόλεως αὐτῶν, ἐπιφάνειά τε Χριστοῦ καὶ οἴκου θεοῦ τῆς ἐκκλησίας αὐτοῦ, λόγου τε καὶ νόμου πρόσοδος, καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων δήλωσις.
kai ta kateskammena autēs anastēsō, kai anoikodomēsō autēn, kathōs hai hēmerai tou aiōnos, hopōs ekzētēsōsi me hoi kataloipoi tōn anthrōpōn, kai panta ta ethnē, ephʼ ha epikelētai to onoma mou epʼ auta, legei kyrios ho poiōn tauta panta.” kz΄. ᾿Apo tou Michaiou. Katēgoria tōn archōn tōn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, kai dēlōsis Katēgoria tēs mētropoleōs autōn, epiphaneia te Christou kai oikou theou tēs ekklēsias autou, logou te kai nomou prosodos, kai tōn ethnōn hapantōn dēlōsis.
and raise up what was torn down, and rebuild it as in the days of old, so that the rest of mankind may seek me, and all the nations upon whom my name is called, says the Lord who does all these things.” 27. From Micah. Accusation of the rulers of the Jewish nation, and declaration against their metropolis; the appearing of Christ and of the house of God, his church; the going forth of the word and the law; and declaration of all the nations.
2.3.7Dindorf 3:88–89
‟Ἀκούσατε δὴ ταῦτα οἱ ἡγούμενοι οἴκου Ἰακὼβ, καὶ οἱ κατάλοιποι οἴκου Ἰσραὴλ, οἶ βδελυσσόμενοι κρίμα, καὶ πάντα τὰ ὀρθὰ διαστρέφοντες, οἶ οἰκοδομοῦντες Σιῶν ἐν αἵμασι καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν οἱ ἡγούμενοι αὐτῆς μετὰ δώρων ἔκρινον, καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς αὐτῆς μετὰ μισθοῦ ἀπεκρίναντο, καὶ οἶ προφῆται αὑτῆς μετὰ ἀργυρίου ἐμαντεύοντο, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον ἐπανεπαύοντο, λέγοντες, οὐχὶ κύριος μεθʼ ἡμῶν ἐστιν; οὐ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ ἐφʼ ἡμὰς κακά.
‟Akousate dē tauta hoi hēgoumenoi oikou Iakōb, kai hoi kataloipoi oikou Israēl, oi bdelyssomenoi krima, kai panta ta ortha diastrephontes, oi oikodomountes Siōn en haimasi kai Hierousalēm en hoi hēgoumenoi autēs meta dōrōn ekrinon, kai hoi hiereis autēs meta misthou apekrinanto, kai oi prophētai hautēs meta argyriou emanteuonto, kai epi ton kyrion epanepauonto, legontes, ouchi kyrios methʼ hēmōn estin? ou mē epelthę̄ ephʼ hēmas kaka.
“Hear now these things, you leaders of the house of Jacob, and the remnant of the house of Israel, who abhor judgment and pervert all that is right, who build Zion with blood and Jerusalem with [iniquity]. Her leaders judged for bribes, and her priests answered for hire, and her prophets divined for silver; and they leaned on the Lord, saying, Is not the Lord among us? Evils shall not come upon us.
2.3.8Dindorf 3:89
διὰ τοῦτο διʼ ὑμὰς Σιῶν ὡς ἀγρὸς ἀροτριαθήσεται, καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἔσται, καὶ τὸ ὄρος τοῦ οἴκου εἰς ἄλσος δρυμοῦ. καὶ ἔσται ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου, ἕτοιμον ἐπὶ τὰς κορυφὰς τῶν ὀρέων· καὶ μετεωρισθήσεται ὑπεράνω τῶν βουνῶν, καὶ σπεύσουσιν ἐπʼ αὐτὸ λαοὶ, καὶ πορεύσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ καὶ ἐροῦσι, δεῦτε καὶ ἀναβῶ- μεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ δείξουσιν ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν ταῖς τρίβοις αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐκ Σιῶν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ.” κή. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου. Δήλωσις περὶ χριστοῦ παρουσίας, καὶ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων πολεμικῆς παρασκευῆς ὄλεθρος, ἐθνῶν τε εἰρήνη καὶ βασιλεία κυρίου μέχρι τῶν περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης.
dia touto diʼ hymas Siōn hōs agros arotriathēsetai, kai Hierousalēm hōs opōrophylakion estai, kai to oros tou oikou eis alsos drymou. kai estai epʼ eschatou tōn hēmerōn emphanes to oros kyriou, hetoimon epi tas koryphas tōn oreōn; kai meteōristhēsetai hyperanō tōn bounōn, kai speusousin epʼ auto laoi, kai poreusontai ethnē polla kai erousi, deute kai anabō- men eis to oros kyriou, kai eis ton oikon tou theou Iakōb, kai deixousin hēmin tēn hodon autou, kai poreusometha en tais tribois autou, hoti ek Siōn exeleusetai nomos, kai logos kyriou ex Hierousalēm.” kē. ᾿Apo tou Zachariou. Dēlōsis peri christou parousias, kai tēs tōn Ioudaiōn polemikēs paraskeuēs olethros, ethnōn te eirēnē kai basileia kyriou mechri tōn peratōn tēs oikoumenēs.
Therefore, because of you, Zion shall be plowed like a field, and Jerusalem shall be like a fruit-watcher’s hut, and the mountain of the house like a grove of the forest. And it shall be in the last days that the mountain of the Lord shall be manifest, ready on the tops of the mountains; and it shall be lifted up above the hills, and peoples shall hasten to it, and many nations shall go and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, and they will show us his way, and we will walk in his paths; for out of Zion shall go forth a law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.” 28. From Zechariah. Declaration of Christ’s coming, and the destruction of the Jews’ preparation for war, and peace for the nations and the Lord’s kingdom to the ends of the world.
2.3.9Dindorf 3:89–90
‟Χαῖρε σφόδρα, θύγατερ Σιῶν, κήρυσσε, θύγατερ Ἱερουσαλῂμ, ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεταί δίκαιος καὶ σώζων, αὐτὸς πρᾶος καὶ ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ὑποζύγιον καὶ πῶλον νέον, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσει ἅρματα ἐξ Ἐφραῒμ, καὶ ἵππον ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τόξον πολεμικόν· καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης ἐξ ἐθνῶν, καὶ κατάρξει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης, καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν διʼ ἐκβολῶν γῆς.”
‟Chaire sphodra, thygater Siōn, kērysse, thygater Hierousalę̄m, idou ho basileus sou erchetai dikaios kai sōzōn, autos praos kai epibebēkōs epi hypozygion kai pōlon neon, kai exolothreusei harmata ex Ephraïm, kai hippon ex Hierousalēm, toxon polemikon; kai plēthos eirēnēs ex ethnōn, kai katarxei apo thalassēs heōs thalassēs, kai apo potamōn diʼ ekbolōn gēs.”
“Rejoice greatly, daughter of Zion; proclaim, daughter of Jerusalem; behold, your king comes to you, just and saving; he is gentle, and riding on a beast of burden and a young colt. And he will destroy the chariots from Ephraim and the horse from Jerusalem, and the bow of war; and there shall be abundance of peace from the nations; and he shall rule from sea to sea, and from the rivers to the ends of the earth.”
2.3.10Dindorf 3:90
κθ΄. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Μαλαχίου. Παραίτησις τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, καὶ τῆς κατὰ τόν Μώσεως νόμον σωματικῆς αὐτῶν θρησκείας ἄρνησις, τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι παραδοθείσης πνευματικῆς λατρείας. ‟Οὐκ ἔστι μου θέλημα ἐν ὑμῖν, λέγει παντοκράτωρ, καὶ θυσίαν οὐ προσδέξομαι ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν. διότι ἀπʼ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου καὶ μέχρι δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου δεδόξασται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ θυμίαμα προσάγεται τῷ ὀνόματί μου, καὶ θυσία καθαρά. διότι μέγα τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ, ὑμεῖς δὲ βεβηλοῦτε αὐτό.” λ΄. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Ἡσαίου. Tοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἀπόπτωσις λόγου τε θεοῦ, καὶ νόμου καινοῦ, οἴκου τε αὐτοῦ φανέρωσις, καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων εὐσεβείας δήλωσις.
kth΄. ᾿Apo tou Malachiou. Paraitēsis tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, kai tēs kata ton Mōseōs nomon sōmatikēs autōn thrēskeias arnēsis, tēs dia Christou pasi tois ethnesi paradotheisēs pneumatikēs latreias. ‟Ouk esti mou thelēma en hymin, legei pantokratōr, kai thysian ou prosdexomai ek tōn cheirōn hymōn. dioti apʼ anatolōn hēliou kai mechri dysmōn to onoma mou dedoxastai en tois ethnesi, kai en panti topǭ thymiama prosagetai tǭ onomati mou, kai thysia kathara. dioti mega to onoma mou en tois ethnesi, legei kyrios pantokratōr, hymeis de bebēloute auto.” l΄. ᾿Apo tou Hēsaiou. Tou Ioudaiōn ethnous apoptōsis logou te theou, kai nomou kainou, oikou te autou phanerōsis, kai tōn ethnōn hapantōn eusebeias dēlōsis.
29. From Malachi. Rejection of the Jewish nation and refusal of their bodily worship according to the law of Moses, [and acceptance] of the spiritual worship handed down through Christ to all the nations. “I have no pleasure in you, says the Almighty, and I will not accept sacrifice from your hands. For from the rising of the sun to its setting my name has been glorified among the nations, and in every place incense is offered to my name, and a pure sacrifice. For my name is great among the nations, says the Lord Almighty, but you profane it.” 30. From Isaiah. The falling away of the Jewish nation, and the manifestation of the word of God, of a new law, and of his house, and declaration of the piety of all the nations.
2.3.11Dindorf 3:90
‟Ἐγκαταλειφθήσεται ἡ θυγάτηρ Σιῶν σκηνὴ ἐν ἀμπελῶνι, καὶ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἐν σικυηράτῳ, ὡς πόλις πολιορκουμἐνη.” καὶ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει ῾πῶς ἐγένετο πόρνη πόλις πιστὴ Σιῶν, ἐν ᾗ δικαιοσύνη ἐκοιμήθη ἐν αὐτῇ, νῦν δὲ φονευταί;”
‟Enkataleiphthēsetai hē thygatēr Siōn skēnē en ampelōni, kai hōs opōrophylakion en sikyēratǭ, hōs polis poliorkoumenē.” kai hexēs epilegei ῾pōs egeneto pornē polis pistē Siōn, en hę̄ dikaiosynē ekoimēthē en autę̄, nyn de phoneutai?”
“The daughter of Zion shall be left like a booth in a vineyard, and like a fruit-watcher’s hut in a cucumber field, like a besieged city.” And next he adds: “How has the faithful city Zion become a harlot! Righteousness lodged in her, but now murderers.”
2.3.12Dindorf 3:90–91
καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ‟ἔσονται γὰρ ὡς τερέβινθος τὰ φύλλα, καὶ ὡς παράδεισος ὕδωρ μὴ ἔχων. καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτῶν ὡς καλάμη στυππίου, καὶ αἶ ἐργασίαι αὐτῶν ὡς σπινθῆρες πυρὸς, καὶ κατα- καυθήσονται οἱ ἄνομοι, καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἅμα, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ σβέσων.”
kai epi toutois ‟esontai gar hōs terebinthos ta phylla, kai hōs paradeisos hydōr mē echōn. kai estai hē ischys autōn hōs kalamē styppiou, kai ai ergasiai autōn hōs spinthēres pyros, kai kata- kauthēsontai hoi anomoi, kai hoi hamartōloi hama, kai ouk estai ho sbesōn.”
And besides these: “For they shall be like a terebinth that has shed its leaves, and like a garden without water. And their strength shall be like a stalk of tow, and their works like sparks of fire; and the lawless and the sinners shall be burned together, and there shall be none to quench it.”
2.3.13Dindorf 3:91
τούτοις ἅπασιν ἐπιλέγει καὶ ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὅρος κυρίου, καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπʼ ἄκρων τῶν ὀρέων. καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ὑπεράνω τῶν βουνῶν, καὶ ἥξουσιν ἐπʼ αὐτὸ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη· καὶ πορεύσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ, καὶ ἐροῦσιν, δεῦτε, καὶ ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν αὐτῆ̣. ἐκ γὰρ Σιῶν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, ’μὸς, καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ κρινεῖ μέσον τῶν ἐθνῶν.” λά. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Καθαίρεσις τῆς δόξης τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ, καὶ ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἄπο τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας ἐπιστρόφη πρὸς ’τον τῶν ὀλῶν θέον τά τε περὶ τῆς ἐρημίας τῶν Ἰουδαικῶν πόλεων, καὶ περὶ τῆς εἰς τὸν θεὸν ἀπιστίας αὐτῶν.
toutois hapasin epilegei kai estai en tais eschatais hēmerais emphanes to horos kyriou, kai ho oikos tou theou epʼ akrōn tōn oreōn. kai hypsōthēsetai hyperanō tōn bounōn, kai hēxousin epʼ auto panta ta ethnē; kai poreusontai ethnē polla, kai erousin, deute, kai anabōmen eis to oros tou kyriou, kai eis ton oikon tou theou Iakōb, kai anangelei hēmin tēn hodon autou, kai poreusometha en autē. ek gar Siōn exeleusetai nomos, ’mos, kai logos kyriou ex Hierousalēm, kai krinei meson tōn ethnōn.” la. ᾿Apo tou autou. Kathairesis tēs doxēs tou Ioudaiōn laou, kai hē tōn ethnōn apo tēs eidōlolatrias epistrophē pros ’ton tōn olōn theon ta te peri tēs erēmias tōn Ioudaikōn poleōn, kai peri tēs eis ton theon apistias autōn.
To all these he adds: “And in the last days the mountain of the Lord shall be manifest, and the house of God on the tops of the mountains; and it shall be exalted above the hills, and all the nations shall come to it. And many nations shall go and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, and he will declare to us his way, and we will walk in it. For out of Zion shall go forth a law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem; and he shall judge between the nations.” 31. From the same. The destruction of the glory of the Jewish people, and the turning of the nations from idolatry to the God of all; and concerning the desolation of the Jewish cities and their unbelief toward God.
2.3.14Dindorf 3:91
‟Τάδε λέγει κύριος Σαβαὼθ, καὶ ἔσται ὃν τρόπον ἐάν τις συναγάγῃ στάχυν ἐν φάραγγι στερεᾷ, καὶ καταλειφθῇ ἐν αὐτῇ καλάμη, ἢ ὡς ῥῶγες ἐλαίας δύο ἢ τρεῖς ἐπʼ ἄκρου μετεώρων, ἢ τέσσαρες, ἢ πέντε ἐπὶ τῶν κλάδων αὐτῶν καταλειφθῇ.
‟Tade legei kyrios Sabaōth, kai estai hon tropon ean tis synagagę̄ stachyn en pharangi stereą, kai kataleiphthę̄ en autę̄ kalamē, ē hōs rhōges elaias dyo ē treis epʼ akrou meteōrōn, ē tessares, ē pente epi tōn kladōn autōn kataleiphthę̄.
“Thus says the Lord of hosts: And it shall be as when someone gathers ears of grain in a rocky valley, and stubble is left in it; or like two or three olives left at the top of the highest branch, or four or five left on its branches.
2.3.15Dindorf 3:91–92
τάδε λέγει κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ· τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνη πεποιθὼς ἔσται ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐπὶ τῷ ποιήσαντι αὐτὸν, οἶ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐμβλέψονται· καὶ οὐ μὴ πεποιθότες ὦσιν ἐπὶ τοῖς βωμοῖς, οὔτε ἐπὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, ἃ ἐποίησαν οἶ δάκτυλοι αὐτῶν· καὶ οὐκ ὄψονται τὰ δένδρα, οὔτε τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. ἔσονται αἱ πόλεις σου ἐγκαταλελειμμέναι, ὃν τρόπον ἐγκατέλιπον οἱ Ἀμορραῖοι καὶ οἶ Εὐαῖοι ἀπὸ προσώ- που τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ.
tade legei kyrios ho theos tou Israēl; tę̄ hēmerą ekeinē pepoithōs estai ho anthrōpos epi tǭ poiēsanti auton, oi de ophthalmoi autou eis ton hagion tou Israēl emblepsontai; kai ou mē pepoithotes ōsin epi tois bōmois, oute epi tois ergois tōn cheirōn autōn, ha epoiēsan oi daktyloi autōn; kai ouk opsontai ta dendra, oute ta bdelygmata autōn tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄. esontai hai poleis sou enkataleleimmenai, hon tropon enkatelipon hoi Amorraioi kai oi Euaioi apo prosō- pou tōn huiōn Israēl.
Thus says the Lord, the God of Israel: In that day man will trust in him who made him, and his eyes will look to the Holy One of Israel; and they will not trust in the altars, nor in the works of their hands which their fingers made; and they will not look to the trees or to their abominations in that day. Your cities shall be abandoned, as the Amorites and the Hivites abandoned them before the sons of Israel.
2.3.16Dindorf 3:92
καὶ ἔσονται ἔρημοι, διότι ἐγκατέλιπες τὸν θεὸν τὸν σωτῆρά σου, καὶ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου οὐκ ἐμνήσθης. διὰ τοῦτο φυτεύσεις φύτευμα ἄπιστον· τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ ἂν φυτεύσῃς, πλανηθήσῃ.” λβʼ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Δήλωσις καθαιρέσεως τῶν Ἰουδαικῶν πόλεων καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κατὰ θεὸν εὐφροσύνης.
kai esontai erēmoi, dioti enkatelipes ton theon ton sōtēra sou, kai kyriou tou theou sou ouk emnēsthēs. dia touto phyteuseis phyteuma apiston; tę̄ de hēmerą hę̄ an phyteusę̄s, planēthēsę̄.” lbʼ. Tou autou. Dēlōsis kathaireseōs tōn Ioudaikōn poleōn kai tēs tōn ethnōn kata theon euphrosynēs.
And they shall be desolate, because you have forsaken God your Savior and have not remembered the Lord your God. Therefore you will plant an unfaithful plant, and in the day you plant it you will go astray.” 32. Of the same. Declaration of the destruction of the Jewish cities and the godly gladness of the nations.
2.3.17Dindorf 3:92
“Κύριε ὁ θεός μου δοξάσω σε, ὑμνήσω τὸ ὄνομά σου, ὅτι ἐποίησας θαυμαστὰ πράγματα, βου- Λὴν ἀρχαίαν, ἀληθινήν. γένοιτο κύριε, ὅτι ἔθηκας πόλεις εἰς χῶμα, πόλεις ὀχυρὰς τοῦ πεσεῖν αὐτῶν τὰ θεμέλια. τῶν ἀσεβῶν πόλις εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα οὐ μὴ οἰκοδομηθῇ. διὰ τοῦτο εὐλογήσει σὲ ὁ λαὸς ὁ πτωχὸς, καὶ πόλεις ἀνθρώπων ἀδικουμένων εὐλογή- σουσί σε. ἐγένου γὰρ πάσῃ πόλει ταπεινῇ βοηθὸς, καὶ τοῖς ἀθυμήσασι διʼ ἔνδειαν σκέπη.
“Kyrie ho theos mou doxasō se, hymnēsō to onoma sou, hoti epoiēsas thaumasta pragmata, bou- Lēn archaian, alēthinēn. genoito kyrie, hoti ethēkas poleis eis chōma, poleis ochyras tou pesein autōn ta themelia. tōn asebōn polis eis ton aiōna ou mē oikodomēthę̄. dia touto eulogēsei se ho laos ho ptōchos, kai poleis anthrōpōn adikoumenōn eulogē- sousi se. egenou gar pasę̄ polei tapeinę̄ boēthos, kai tois athymēsasi diʼ endeian skepē.
“O Lord my God, I will glorify you, I will praise your name, for you have done wonderful things, an ancient and true counsel. So be it, Lord! For you have made cities a heap, strong cities, so that their foundations fall. The city of the ungodly shall never be rebuilt. Therefore the poor people will bless you, and cities of wronged men will bless you. For you have become a helper to every lowly city, and a shelter to those disheartened by want.
2.3.18Dindorf 3:92–93
καὶ ποιήσει κύριος Σαβαὼθ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τοῦτο, πίονται εὐφροσύνην, πίονται οἶνον, χρί- σονται μύρον ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ. παράδος ταῦτα πάντα τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἡ γὰρ βουλὴ αὕτη ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη· κατέπιεν ὁ θάνατος ἰσχύσας, καὶ πάλιν ἀφεῖλεν ὁ θεὸς πὰν δάκρυον ἀπὸ παντὸς προσώπου, τὸ ὄνειδος τοῦ λαοῦ ἀφεῖλεν ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς γῆς. τὸ γὰρ στόμα κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα.” λγ΄. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Ἀγάθων ἐπαγγελία τῇ πάλαι ἐρήμῳ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ, τοῦ τε Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἀπόγνωσις καὶ ἔλεγχος τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῆσις.
kai poiēsei kyrios Sabaōth pasi tois ethnesin epi to oros touto, piontai euphrosynēn, piontai oinon, chri- sontai myron en tǭ orei toutǭ. parados tauta panta tois ethnesin, hē gar boulē hautē epi panta ta ethnē; katepien ho thanatos ischysas, kai palin apheilen ho theos pan dakryon apo pantos prosōpou, to oneidos tou laou apheilen ho theos apo pasēs tēs gēs. to gar stoma kyriou elalēse tauta.” lg΄. Tou autou. Agathōn epangelia tę̄ palai erēmǭ ex ethnōn ekklēsią, tou te Ioudaiōn ethnous apognōsis kai elenchos tōn hamartiōn autōn kai pantōn tōn ethnōn klēsis.
And the Lord of hosts will make for all the nations on this mountain: they shall drink gladness, they shall drink wine, they shall be anointed with ointment on this mountain. Hand over all these things to the nations, for this counsel is upon all the nations. Death, having prevailed, swallowed them up, and again God has taken away every tear from every face; the reproach of the people God has taken away from all the earth; for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.” 33. Of the same. Promise of good things to the church from the nations, formerly desolate; and despair of the Jewish nation, reproof of their sins, and the calling of all the nations.
2.3.19Dindorf 3:93
‟Μὴ μνημονεύετε τὰ πρῶτα, καὶ τὰ μὴ συλλογίζεσθε· ὅτι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ποιῶ καινὰ ἃ νῦν ἀνατελεῖ, καὶ γνώσεσθε αὐτὰ, καὶ ποιήσω ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὁδὸν, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀνύδρῳ ποταμούς· καὶ εὐλογήσει με τὰ θηρία τοῦ ἀγροῦ, σειρῆνες καὶ θυγατέρες στρουθῶν· ὅτι ἔδωκα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ ποτίσαι τὸ γένος μου τὸ ἐκλεκτὸν, λαόν μου ὃν περιεποιησάμην· τὰς ἀρετάς μου διηγεῖσθε.
‟Mē mnēmoneuete ta prōta, kai ta mē syllogizesthe; hoti idou egō poiō kaina ha nyn anatelei, kai gnōsesthe auta, kai poiēsō en tę̄ erēmǭ hodon, kai en tę̄ anydrǭ potamous; kai eulogēsei me ta thēria tou agrou, seirēnes kai thygateres strouthōn; hoti edōka en tę̄ erēmǭ hydōr potisai to genos mou to eklekton, laon mou hon periepoiēsamēn; tas aretas mou diēgeisthe.
“Do not remember the former things, and do not consider the old; for behold, I make new things, which shall now spring forth, and you shall know them; and I will make a way in the desert and rivers in the dry land. And the beasts of the field shall bless me, sirens and daughters of ostriches; for I have given water in the desert to give drink to my chosen race, my people whom I acquired, to declare my praises.
2.3.20Dindorf 3:93
οὐ νῦν ἐκάλεσά σε Ἰακὼβ, οὐδὲ κοπιάσαι σε ἐποίησα Ἰσραήλ. οὐκ ἤνεγκάς μοι πρόβατα τῆς ὁλοκαρπώσεως σου, οὐδὲ ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις σου ἐδόξασάς με· οὐκ ἐδούλευσάς μοι ἐν δώροις, οὐδὲ ἔγκοπόν σε ἐποίησα ἐν λιβάνῳ οὐδὲ ἐκτήσω μοι ἀργυρίου θυμίαμα, οὐδὲ στέαρ τῶν θυσιῶν σου ἐπεθύμησα, ἀλλʼ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις σου καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἀδικίαις σου προέστην σου.”
ou nyn ekalesa se Iakōb, oude kopiasai se epoiēsa Israēl. ouk ēnenkas moi probata tēs holokarpōseōs sou, oude en tais thysiais sou edoxasas me; ouk edouleusas moi en dōrois, oude enkopon se epoiēsa en libanǭ oude ektēsō moi argyriou thymiama, oude stear tōn thysiōn sou epethymēsa, allʼ en tais hamartiais sou kai en tais adikiais sou proestēn sou.”
Not now have I called you, Jacob, nor have I made you weary, Israel. You did not bring me the sheep of your whole burnt offering, nor did you glorify me with your sacrifices; you did not serve me with gifts, nor did I weary you with frankincense; nor did you buy me incense with silver, nor did I desire the fat of your sacrifices; but in your sins and in your iniquities I stood over you.”
2.3.21Dindorf 3:93–94
καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς φησιν ‟ἐπιστράφητε πρός με, καὶ σωθήσεσθε οἱ ἀπʼ ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. ἐγὼ εἰμὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος· κατʼ ἐμαυτοῦ ὀμνύω, ἦ μὴν ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου δικαιοσύνη οἱ λόγοι μου οὐκ ἀποστραφήσονται, ὅτι ἐμοὶ πὰν γόνυ κάμψει, καὶ ὀμεῖται πάσα γλῶσσα τὸν θεὸν τὸν ἀληθινὸν, λέγων, δικαιοσύνη καὶ δόξα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἥξει, καὶ αἰσχυνθήσονται πάντες οἱ διοιρίζοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου·” Λδ΄. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Δήλωσις τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρουςίας καὶ ἔλεγχος τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἅπασιν ἀγαθῶν ἐπαγγελία.
kai en tois hexēs phēsin ‟epistraphēte pros me, kai sōthēsesthe hoi apʼ eschatou tēs gēs. egō eimi, kai ouk estin allos; katʼ emautou omnyō, ē mēn exeleusetai ek tou stomatos mou dikaiosynē hoi logoi mou ouk apostraphēsontai, hoti emoi pan gony kampsei, kai omeitai pasa glōssa ton theon ton alēthinon, legōn, dikaiosynē kai doxa pros auton hēxei, kai aischynthēsontai pantes hoi dioirizontes heautous apo tou kyriou;” Ld΄. Tou autou. Dēlōsis tēs tou Christou eis anthrōpous parousias kai elenchos tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, kai tois ethnesin hapasin agathōn epangelia.
And in what follows he says: “Turn to me and be saved, you from the end of the earth. I am, and there is no other. By myself I swear: truly righteousness shall go forth from my mouth; my words shall not be turned back; for to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall swear by the true God, saying, Righteousness and glory shall come to him; and all who separate themselves from the Lord shall be put to shame.” 34. Of the same. Declaration of Christ’s coming to mankind, reproof of the Jewish nation, and promise of good things to all the nations.
2.3.22Dindorf 3:94
“οὕτω λέγει κύριος, ποῖον τὸ βιβλίον τοῦτο τοῦ ἀποσταςίου τῆς μητρὸς ὑμῶν, ἐν ᾧ ἐξαπέστειλα Αὐτήν; ἢ τίνι ὑπόχρεῳ πέπρακα ὑμᾶς; ἰδοὺ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἐπράθητε, καὶ ταῖς ἀνομίαις ὑμῶν ἐξαπέστειλα την μητερα ὑμῶν· διότι ἦλθον, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος· ἐκάλεσα. καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακουςόμενος, ” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
“houtō legei kyrios, poion to biblion touto tou apostasiou tēs mētros hymōn, en hǭ exapesteila Autēn? ē tini hypochreǭ pepraka hymas? idou tais hamartiais hymōn eprathēte, kai tais anomiais hymōn exapesteila tēn mētera hymōn; dioti ēlthon, kai ouk ēn anthrōpos; ekalesa. kai ouk ēn ho hypakousomenos, ” kai ta hexēs.
“Thus says the Lord: What is this bill of divorce of your mother, with which I sent her away? Or to which creditor have I sold you? Behold, you were sold for your sins, and for your iniquities I sent away your mother. Because I came, and there was no man; I called, and there was none to answer,” and so on.
2.3.23Dindorf 3:94
Οἷς ἐπιλέγει “οἱ πορευόμενοι ἐν σκότει, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῖς φῶς· πεποίθατε ἀπὶ τῷὀνόματι κυρίου, καὶ ἀντιστηρίσασθε ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ ὑμῶν. ἰδοὺ πάντες ὑμεῖς πῦρ καίετε καὶ κατισχύσατε φλόγα. Πορεύεσθε τῷ φωτὶ τοῦ πυρὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ τῇ φλογὶ ᾖ ἐξξκαύεσατε. διʼ ἐμὲ ἐγένετο ταῦτα ὑμῖν, ἐν λύπῃ κοιμηθήσεσθε.” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
Hois epilegei “hoi poreuomenoi en skotei, kai ouk estin autois phōs; pepoithate api tǭonomati kyriou, kai antistērisasthe epi tǭ theǭ hymōn. idou pantes hymeis pyr kaiete kai katischysate phloga. Poreuesthe tǭ phōti tou pyros hymōn, kai tę̄ phlogi ę̄ exxkauesate. diʼ eme egeneto tauta hymin, en lypę̄ koimēthēsesthe.” kai ta hexēs.
To this he adds: “You who walk in darkness and have no light, trust in the name of the Lord and lean upon your God. Behold, all of you kindle a fire and strengthen a flame. Walk by the light of your fire and by the flame you have kindled. Because of me these things have happened to you; you shall lie down in grief,” and so on.
2.3.24Dindorf 3:94
οἷς ἐπιλέγει “ἀκούσατέ μου, ἀκούσατέ μου· λαός μου, καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς πρός με ἐνωτίσασθε, ὅτι νόμος παρʼ ἐμοῦ ἐξελεύσεται, καὶ ἡ κρίσις μου εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν. ἐγγίζει ταχὺ ἡ δικαιοσύνη μου, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ὡς φῶς τὸ σωτήριόν μου, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν βραχίονά μου ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν.” λε΄ Ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Ἔλεγχος τῶν ἀσεβημάτων τοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐθνους καὶ ἀπόπτωσις Αὐτῶν τῆς εὐσεβείας, τῆς δὲ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων κλήσεως Δήλωσις.
hois epilegei “akousate mou, akousate mou; laos mou, kai hoi basileis pros me enōtisasthe, hoti nomos parʼ emou exeleusetai, kai hē krisis mou eis phōs ethnōn. engizei tachy hē dikaiosynē mou, kai exeleusetai hōs phōs to sōtērion mou, kai epi ton brachiona mou ethnē elpiousin.” le΄ Ek tou autou. Elenchos tōn asebēmatōn tou tōn Ioudaiōn ethnous kai apoptōsis Autōn tēs eusebeias, tēs de tōn ethnōn hapantōn klēseōs Dēlōsis.
To this he adds: “Hear me, hear me, my people; and you kings, give ear to me; for a law shall go forth from me, and my judgment for a light of the nations. My righteousness draws near quickly, and my salvation shall go forth as a light, and on my arm the nations shall hope.” 35. From the same. Reproof of the impieties of the Jewish nation and their falling away from piety, and declaration of the calling of all the nations.
2.3.25Dindorf 3:94–95
“Μὴ οὐχὶ ἰσχύει ἡ χεὶρ κυρίου τοῦ σῶσαι, ἢ ἐβάρυνεν τὸ οὖς αὐτοῦ τοῦ μὴ ἀκοῦσαι; ἀλλὰ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ὑμῶν διίστησιν ἀνάμεσον ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀνάμεσον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν ἀπέστρεψεν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἀφʼ ὑμῶν τοῦ μὴ ἐλεήσαι· αἶ γὰρ χεῖρες ὑμῶν μεμολυσμέναι αἵματι, καὶ οἶ δάκτυλοι ὑμῶν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις,
“Mē ouchi ischyei hē cheir kyriou tou sōsai, ē ebarynen to ous autou tou mē akousai? alla ta hamartēmata hymōn diistēsin anameson hymōn, kai anameson tou theou, kai dia tas hamartias hymōn apestrepsen to prosōpon autou aphʼ hymōn tou mē eleēsai; ai gar cheires hymōn memolysmenai haimati, kai oi daktyloi hymōn en hamartiais,
“Is the hand of the Lord not strong to save, or is his ear heavy so that he cannot hear? But your sins stand between you and God, and because of your sins he has turned his face from you so as not to have mercy. For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with sins,
2.3.26Dindorf 3:95
τὰ δὲ χείλη ὑμῶν ἐλάλησεν ἀνομίαν, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα ὑμῶν ἀδικίαν μελετᾷ. οὐδεὶς λαλεῖ δίκαια, οὐδʼ ἔστιν ἡ κρίσις ἀλη- θινή· πεποίθασιν ἐπὶ ματαίοις, καὶ λαλοῦσι κενὰ, ὅτι κύουσι πόνον καὶ τίκτουσιν ἀνομίαν·
ta de cheilē hymōn elalēsen anomian, kai hē glōssa hymōn adikian meletą. oudeis lalei dikaia, oudʼ estin hē krisis alē- thinē; pepoithasin epi mataiois, kai lalousi kena, hoti kyousi ponon kai tiktousin anomian;
and your lips have spoken lawlessness, and your tongue meditates injustice. No one speaks just things, nor is there true judgment; they trust in vanities and speak empty things, for they conceive trouble and bring forth lawlessness;
2.3.27Dindorf 3:95
ὠὰ ἀσπίδων ἔρρηξαν, καὶ ἱστὸν ἀράχνης ὑφαίνουσι, καὶ ὁ θέλων τῶν ὠῶν αὐτῶν φαγεῖν συντρίψας οὔριον εὗρε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ βασιλίσκον, ὁ ἱστὸς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔσται εἰς ἱμάτιον, οὐδὲ μὴ περιβάλωνται ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν· τὰ γὰρ ἔργα αὐτῶν ἔργα ἀνομίας, οἶ δὲ πόδες αὐτῶν ἐπὶ πονηρίαν τρέχουσι· ταχινοὶ ἐκχέαι αἷμα, καὶ οἶ διαλογισμοὶ αὐτῶν διαλογισμοὶ ἀφρόνων· σύν- τριμμα καὶ ταλαιπωρία ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν, αἶ τρίβοι αὐτῶν διεστραμμέναι, ἃς διοδεύουσιν, καὶ οὐκ οἴδασιν εἰρήνην.
ōa aspidōn errēxan, kai histon arachnēs hyphainousi, kai ho thelōn tōn ōōn autōn phagein syntripsas ourion heure kai en autǭ basiliskon, ho histos autōn ouk estai eis himation, oude mē peribalōntai apo tōn ergōn autōn; ta gar erga autōn erga anomias, oi de podes autōn epi ponērian trechousi; tachinoi ekcheai haima, kai oi dialogismoi autōn dialogismoi aphronōn; syn- trimma kai talaipōria en tais hodois autōn, ai triboi autōn diestrammenai, has diodeuousin, kai ouk oidasin eirēnēn.
they have broken asps’ eggs and weave a spider’s web; and whoever wishes to eat of their eggs, having broken one, found it addled, and in it a basilisk. Their web shall not become a garment, nor shall they clothe themselves with their works; for their works are works of lawlessness. Their feet run to wickedness, swift to shed blood, and their thoughts are the thoughts of fools; ruin and misery are in their ways; their paths, which they travel, are crooked, and they do not know peace.
2.3.28Dindorf 3:95
διὰ τοῦτο ἀπέστη ἡ κρίσις ἀπʼ αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταλάβῃ αὐτοὺς δικαιοσύνη. ὑπο- μεινάντων φῶς, ἐγένετο αὐτοῖς σκότος· μείναντες αὐγὴν, ἐν ἀωρίᾳ περιεπάτησαν. ψηλαφήσουσιν ὡς τυφλοὶ τοῖχον, καὶ ὡς οὐχ ὑπαρχόντων ὀφθαλμῶν ψηλαφήσουσι, πεσοῦνται ἐν μεσημβρίᾳ ὡς ἐν μεσονυκτίῳ· ὡς ἀποθνήσκοντες στενάξουσιν· ὡς ἄρκος καὶ περιστερὰ ἅμα πορεύσονται.” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
dia touto apestē hē krisis apʼ autōn, kai ou mē katalabę̄ autous dikaiosynē. hypo- meinantōn phōs, egeneto autois skotos; meinantes augēn, en aōrią periepatēsan. psēlaphēsousin hōs typhloi toichon, kai hōs ouch hyparchontōn ophthalmōn psēlaphēsousi, pesountai en mesēmbrią hōs en mesonyktiǭ; hōs apothnēskontes stenaxousin; hōs arkos kai peristera hama poreusontai.” kai ta hexēs.
Therefore judgment has departed from them, and righteousness shall not overtake them. While they waited for light, darkness came to them; waiting for brightness, they walked in untimely gloom. They shall grope for the wall like the blind, and grope as though they had no eyes; they shall fall at noon as at midnight; they shall groan like the dying; they shall go together like a bear and a dove,” and so on.
2.3.29Dindorf 3:95–96
οἶς ἐπιλέγει “ καὶ φοβηθήσονται οἶ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου, τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἔνδοξον.” Ἀλλὰ γὰρ πλείστων ὅσων οὐσῶν περὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποθέσεως προφητειῶν, ταῖς παρατεθείσαις μαρτυρίαις ἀρκεσθησόμεθα καὶ κατὰ καιρὸν αὖθις ἀναλαβόν- τες ἐξομαλίσομεν, ἡγούμενοι τέως δαψιλέσι ταῖς λέξεσι καὶ ταῖς ἀπὸ τούτων μαρτυρίαις κεχρημένοι ἱκανῶς ἀποδεδειχέναι μηδὲν πλέον ἔχειν Ἰουδαίους τῶν λοιπῶν ἐθνῶν.
ois epilegei “ kai phobēthēsontai oi apo dysmōn to onoma kyriou, kai hoi apo anatolōn hēliou, to onoma to endoxon.” Alla gar pleistōn hosōn ousōn peri tēs autēs hypotheseōs prophēteiōn, tais paratetheisais martyriais arkesthēsometha kai kata kairon authis analabon- tes exomalisomen, hēgoumenoi teōs dapsilesi tais lexesi kai tais apo toutōn martyriais kechrēmenoi hikanōs apodedeichenai mēden pleon echein Ioudaious tōn loipōn ethnōn.
To this he adds: “And those from the west shall fear the name of the Lord, and those from the rising of the sun his glorious name.” But since there are very many prophecies on the same subject, we will be content with the testimonies set out, and will take them up again at the proper time and smooth them out, considering meanwhile that, having used the passages abundantly and the testimonies from them, we have sufficiently shown that the Jews have no advantage over the other nations.
2.3.30Dindorf 3:96
εἴτε γὰρ τῆς τοῦ θεοφιλοῦς Ἀβραὰμ εὐλογίας μόνους αὐτούς φασιν εἶναι κοινωνοὺς διὰ τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ κατάγειν τὸ γένος· ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσι τῆς ἴσης τῷ Ἀβραὰμ οὐ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ εὐλογίας μεταδώσειν ἐπήγγελται, διαρρήδην εὐλογηθήσεσθαι ὁμοίως αὐτοῖς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη προειπὼν, καὶ ὑπὸ μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν εὐφροσύνην τοῖς μακαρίοις καὶ θεοφιλέσι καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἔθνη ἀνακαλούμενος κατὰ τὸ “εὐφράνθητε ἔθνη μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ·’
eite gar tēs tou theophilous Abraam eulogias monous autous phasin einai koinōnous dia to ex autou katagein to genos; alla kai tois ethnesi tēs isēs tǭ Abraam ou monon, alla kai tǭ Isaak kai tǭ Iakōb eulogias metadōsein epēngeltai, diarrēdēn eulogēthēsesthai homoiōs autois panta ta ethnē proeipōn, kai hypo mian kai tēn autēn euphrosynēn tois makariois kai theophilesi kai ta loipa ethnē anakaloumenos kata to “euphranthēte ethnē meta tou laou autou;’
For if they say that they alone share in the blessing of the God-beloved Abraham because their race descends from him, it has been promised that the nations too will be given a blessing equal not only to Abraham’s but also to Isaac’s and Jacob’s, since he expressly foretold that all the nations would be blessed like them, and called the other nations to one and the same gladness with the blessed and God-beloved men, as in “Rejoice, nations, with his people”;
2.3.31Dindorf 3:96
καὶ‘ ἄρχοντες λαῶν συνήχθησαν μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ Ἀβραάμ·” εἴτε ἐπὶ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς ἂν αὐτοῦ γεγονότες κλῆρος, φρυάττονται· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ λοιπὰ ἔθνη βασιλεύσειν ὁ θεὸς θεσπίζεται ‟εἴπατε γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, κύριος ἐβασίλευσε·”
kai‘ archontes laōn synēchthēsan meta tou theou Abraam;” eite epi basileią tou theou, hōs an autou gegonotes klēros, phryattontai; alla kai epi panta ta loipa ethnē basileusein ho theos thespizetai ‟eipate gar, phēsin, en tois ethnesin, kyrios ebasileuse;”
and “The rulers of the peoples are gathered together with the God of Abraham.” Or if they boast of the kingdom of God, as though they had become his portion, it is prophesied that God will reign over all the other nations too: “Say among the nations,” he says, “the Lord reigns”;
2.3.32Dindorf 3:96
καὶ πάλιν ‟ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη·” εἴτε ἐπὶ τὸ ἱερουργεῖν καὶ τῷ θεῷ λατρεύειν ἐξειλέχθαι αὀτοὺς φαῖεν, δεικτέον ὡς καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσι τῆς ἴσης ὁ λόγος μεταδώσειν ἐπήγγελται θεραπείας λέγων ‟ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ αἱ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ δόξαν καὶ τιμήν. ἄρατε θυσίας, καὶ εἰσπορεύεσθε εἰς τὰς αὐλὰς αὐτοῦ.
kai palin ‟ebasileusen ho theos epi panta ta ethnē;” eite epi to hierourgein kai tǭ theǭ latreuein exeilechthai aotous phaien, deikteon hōs kai tois ethnesi tēs isēs ho logos metadōsein epēngeltai therapeias legōn ‟enenkate tǭ kyriǭ hai tōn ethnōn, enenkate tǭ kyriǭ doxan kai timēn. arate thysias, kai eisporeuesthe eis tas aulas autou.
and again, “God reigns over all the nations.” Or if they say they were chosen to perform sacred rites and serve God, it must be shown that the word promised to give the nations too an equal share in the service, saying: “Bring to the Lord, you [families] of the nations, bring to the Lord glory and honor; take up sacrifices and enter his courts.
2.3.33Dindorf 3:96–97
οἷς καὶ τὸ παρὰ τῷ Ἡσαΐᾳ συνάψεις λόγιον τὸ φῆσαν ‟ἔσται θυσιαστήριον τῷ κυρίῳ χώρᾳ Αἰγύπτου,... καὶ γνώσονται οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι τὸν κύριον. καὶ ποιήσουσι θυσίας, καὶ εὔξονται εὐχὰς τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ ἀποδώσουσιν.’ ἔνθα καὶ ἐπιστήσεις ὡς ἐκτὸς τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπὶ τῆς θυσιαστήριον τῷ κυρίῳ συστήσεσθαι, καὶ θύσειν αὐτόθι τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους καὶ εὔξεσθαι εὐχὰς, καὶ ἀποδώσειν τῷ κυρίῳ προφητεύεται.
hois kai to para tǭ Hēsaïą synapseis logion to phēsan ‟estai thysiastērion tǭ kyriǭ chōrą Aigyptou,... kai gnōsontai hoi Aigyptioi ton kyrion. kai poiēsousi thysias, kai euxontai euchas tǭ kyriǭ kai apodōsousin.’ entha kai epistēseis hōs ektos tēs Hierousalēm epi tēs thysiastērion tǭ kyriǭ systēsesthai, kai thysein autothi tous Aigyptious kai euxesthai euchas, kai apodōsein tǭ kyriǭ prophēteuetai.
To these you will join the oracle in Isaiah which said: “There shall be an altar to the Lord in the land of Egypt … and the Egyptians shall know the Lord, and they shall offer sacrifices and vow vows to the Lord and pay them.” There you will note that it is prophesied that an altar to the Lord will be established outside Jerusalem, in the land [of Egypt], and that the Egyptians will sacrifice there and vow vows and pay them to the Lord.
2.3.34Dindorf 3:97
οὐ μόνον δὲ ἄρα ἐπὶ τῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθοῦς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἥτις ποτὲ αὕτη νοεῖται, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ αὐτοί γε οἶ πάντων δεισιδαιμονέστατοι Αἰγύπτιοι τὴν κατὰ διάνοιαν θεωρουμένην σκηνοπηγίαν ἑορτάσειν ὑπὸ τῆς προφητείας ἀνακαλοῦνται.
ou monon de ara epi tēs Aigyptou, alla kai epʼ autēs tēs alēthous Hierousalēm, hētis pote hautē noeitai, panta ta ethnē, kai autoi ge oi pantōn deisidaimonestatoi Aigyptioi tēn kata dianoian theōroumenēn skēnopēgian heortasein hypo tēs prophēteias anakalountai.
And not only in Egypt, but in the true Jerusalem itself, whatever it is understood to be, all the nations, even the Egyptians, most superstitious of all, are called by the prophecy to celebrate the feast of tabernacles understood in the spiritual sense.
2.3.35Dindorf 3:97
εἰ δὲ καὶ πάλαι πρότερον ‘ἐγενήθη μερὶς κυρίου λαὸς αὐτοῦ Ἱακὼβ, σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας Ἰσραὴλ, ” ἀλλʼ ὕστερόν ποτε καὶ τὰ ἔθνη πάντα τῷ κυρίῳ δοθήσεσθαι κλῆρος εἴρηται φήσαντος αὐτῷ τοῦ πατρὸς‘‘ αἴτησαι παρʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου. καὶ γὰρ κατακυριεύσειν οὐ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἀλλʼ ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἴως θαλάσσης καὶ περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης προφητεύεται ‟πάντα τε ἔθνη δουλεύσουσιν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς.
ei de kai palai proteron ‘egenēthē meris kyriou laos autou Hiakōb, schoinisma klēronomias Israēl, ” allʼ hysteron pote kai ta ethnē panta tǭ kyriǭ dothēsesthai klēros eirētai phēsantos autǭ tou patros‘‘ aitēsai parʼ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou. kai gar katakyrieusein ou tēs Ioudaias, allʼ apo thalassēs iōs thalassēs kai peratōn tēs oikoumenēs prophēteuetai ‟panta te ethnē douleusousin autǭ, kai eneulogēthēsontai en autǭ pasai hai phylai tēs gēs.
And if long ago “his people Jacob became the Lord’s portion, Israel the lot of his inheritance,” yet it is said that later all the nations too will be given to the Lord as his lot, since the Father says to him: “Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance.” For it is prophesied that he will rule not over Judea but from sea to sea and to the ends of the world, and that “all the nations shall serve him, and in him all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed.”
2.3.36Dindorf 3:97
τούτου δὲ ἦν αἴτιον τὸ γνωρίσαι τῶν ὅλων θεὸν τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν. σεσημείωται δὲ ἡμῖν ἤδη πρότερον τὸ Ἰησοῦς ὄνομα εἰς τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἑβραίων μεταβαλλόμενον φωνῆς σωτήριον ἑρμηνεύεσθαι, ὡς μηδὲν ἕτερον εἶναι τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ἢ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ προσηγορίαν.
toutou de ēn aition to gnōrisai tōn holōn theon to sōtērion autou enōpion pantōn tōn ethnōn. sesēmeiōtai de hēmin ēdē proteron to Iēsous onoma eis tēn apo tēs Hebraiōn metaballomenon phōnēs sōtērion hermēneuesthai, hōs mēden heteron einai to sōtērion tou theou ē tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou prosēgorian.
The cause of this was that the God of all made known his salvation before all the nations. We have already noted before that the name Jesus, rendered from the Hebrew language, is interpreted “salvation,” so that the salvation of God is nothing other than the name of our Savior Jesus Christ.
2.3.37Dindorf 3:97–98
μαρτυρεῖ τούτῳ καὶ ὁ Συμεὼν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ, ὃς λαβὼν τὸ παιδίον, αὐτὸν δὴ τὸν Ἰησοῦν, μετὰ χεῖρας ἐπηύξατο ‟νῦν ἀπολύεις δοῦλόν σου, δέσποτα, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου ἐν εἰρήνῃ· ὅτι εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου τὸ σωτήριόν σου, ὃ ἡτοίμασας κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν λαῶν, φῶς εἰς ἀποκάλυψιν ἐθνῶν. αὐτὸ γοῦν τὸ σωτήριον καὶ ὁ ψαλμῳδὸς ἐδήλου λέγων ‟ἐγνώρισε κύριος τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ, ἐναντίον τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπεκάλυψε τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ.’
martyrei toutǭ kai ho Symeōn en tǭ euangeliǭ, hos labōn to paidion, auton dē ton Iēsoun, meta cheiras epēuxato ‟nyn apolyeis doulon sou, despota, kata to rhēma sou en eirēnę̄; hoti eidon hoi ophthalmoi mou to sōtērion sou, ho hētoimasas kata prosōpon pantōn tōn laōn, phōs eis apokalypsin ethnōn. auto goun to sōtērion kai ho psalmǭdos edēlou legōn ‟egnōrise kyrios to sōtērion autou, enantion tōn ethnōn apekalypse tēn dikaiosynēn autou.’
Simeon too bears witness to this in the Gospel. Taking the child, Jesus himself, in his arms, he prayed: “Now, Master, you let your servant depart in peace according to your word; for my eyes have seen your salvation, which you prepared before the face of all peoples, a light for revelation to the nations.” This same salvation the psalmist too indicated, saying: “The Lord has made known his salvation; before the nations he has revealed his righteousness.”
2.3.38Dindorf 3:98
καὶ κατὰ τὸν Ἠσαίαν τοῦτʼ αὐτὸ τὸ σωτήριον ἰδόντες πάντες ἄνθρωποι προσκυνήσειν λέγονται τῷ τῶν ὅλων θεῷ τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀφθόνως κεχαρισμένῳ· καὶ προσκυνήσειν γε αὐτῷ οὐκ ἐπὶ τῆς κάτω Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῆς κατὰ Παλαιστίνην, ἀλλʼ ἕκαστον ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἐν ταῖς νήσοις τῶν ἐθνῶν· ὅτε καὶ πληρωθήσεται τὸ φάσκον λόγιον ἐπικαλεῖσθαι πάντας ἀνθρώπους οὐκ ἔτι τοὺς πατρῴους θεοὺς, οὐδὲ τὰ εἴδωλα καὶ τοὺς δαίμονας, ἀλλὰ τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου, καὶ δουλεύειν αὐτῷ ὑπὸ ζυγὸν ἔνα, ἐκ περάτων τε ποταμῶν Αἰθιοπίας προσοίσουσιν αὐτῷ τὰς λογικὰς καὶ ἀναίμους θυσίας διὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ καινῆς διαθήκης, οὐκ ἐπὶ τῆς κάτω Ἱερουσαλὴμ, οὐδʼ ἐν τῷ πρὸς ταύτῃ θυσιαστηρίῳ, ἀλλʼ ἐν τοῖς δηλουμένοις πέρασι τῆς Αἰθιοπίας ἀνενεχθησομένας.
kai kata ton Ēsaian toutʼ auto to sōtērion idontes pantes anthrōpoi proskynēsein legontai tǭ tōn holōn theǭ to sōtērion autou tois pasin aphthonōs kecharismenǭ; kai proskynēsein ge autǭ ouk epi tēs katō Hierousalēm tēs kata Palaistinēn, allʼ hekaston ek tou topou autou, kai pantas tous en tais nēsois tōn ethnōn; hote kai plērōthēsetai to phaskon logion epikaleisthai pantas anthrōpous ouk eti tous patrǭous theous, oude ta eidōla kai tous daimonas, alla to onoma kyriou, kai douleuein autǭ hypo zygon ena, ek peratōn te potamōn Aithiopias prosoisousin autǭ tas logikas kai anaimous thysias dia tēs tou Christou kainēs diathēkēs, ouk epi tēs katō Hierousalēm, oudʼ en tǭ pros tautę̄ thysiastēriǭ, allʼ en tois dēloumenois perasi tēs Aithiopias anenechthēsomenas.
And according to Isaiah, all people, having seen this very salvation, are said to worship the God of all, who has bestowed his salvation ungrudgingly on all; and to worship him not in the Jerusalem below, in Palestine, but each from his own place, and all those in the islands of the nations. Then will be fulfilled the oracle that says all people will call no longer on their ancestral gods, nor on idols and demons, but on the name of the Lord, and serve him under one yoke; and from the ends of the rivers of Ethiopia they will bring him the rational and bloodless sacrifices through the new covenant of Christ, offered not in the Jerusalem below, nor at the altar there, but at the ends of Ethiopia that are named.
2.3.39Dindorf 3:98–99
εἰ δὲ καὶ μέγα τί ἐστιν λαὸν εἶναί τε καὶ χρηματίζειν θεοῦ, καὶ ἕν γε τοῦτο τῶν μεγίστων θείων ἐπαγγελιῶν τυγχάνει, τὸ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ λέγεσθαι περὶ τῶν ἀξίων αὐτοῦ ‟ἔσομαι αὐτῶν θεὸς, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονται λαός ἐσεμνύνετό τε πρὶν εἰκότως ὁ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ τῷ ὡς μόνος λαὸς ὢν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐπιδημήσας ὁ κύριος τοῖς ἔθνεσι χαριεῖσθαι ὑπισχνεῖται λέγων ‟ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἔρχομαι καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, καὶ καταφεύξονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον, καὶ ἔσονται αὐτῷ εἰς λαόν.·
ei de kai mega ti estin laon einai te kai chrēmatizein theou, kai hen ge touto tōn megistōn theiōn epangeliōn tynchanei, to hypʼ autou legesthai peri tōn axiōn autou ‟esomai autōn theos, kai autoi esontai laos esemnyneto te prin eikotōs ho Israēl epi tǭ hōs monos laos ōn tou theou, alla kai touto to agathon epidēmēsas ho kyrios tois ethnesi charieisthai hypischneitai legōn ‟idou egō erchomai kai kataskēnōsō en mesǭ sou, kai katapheuxontai ethnē polla epi ton kyrion, kai esontai autǭ eis laon.;
And if it is a great thing to be and to be called God’s people, and this is one of the greatest divine promises, that he should say of those worthy of him, “I will be their God, and they shall be my people,” and if Israel formerly took pride, with reason, in being alone God’s people, yet the Lord at his coming promises to bestow this good on the nations too, saying: “Behold, I come and will dwell in your midst, and many nations shall flee to the Lord for refuge, and shall be his people.”
2.3.40Dindorf 3:99
περὶ ὧν καὶ ἁρμόσει λέγεσθαι, ‘καὶ ἐρῶ τῷ οὐ λαῷ μου, λαός μου εἶ σύ. καὶ αὐτὸς ἐρεῖ, κύριος ὁ θεός μου εἶ σύ.” εἰ δὲ αὐτός ἐστι καὶ οὐδʼ ἄλλος ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ βλαστήσειν προφητευόμενος, καὶ τοῦτό γε καὶ αὐτοῖς Ἑβραίοις ἀνωμολόγηται, ὡς μηδένα μηδαμῶς περὶ τούτου γε ἀμφισβητεῖν, ὅρα ὅπως καὶ οὗτος ἀναστήσεσθαι ἐπὶ τὸ ἄρχειν οὐ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀναπεφώνηται, τά τε ἔθνη ἐλπίσειν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὅ γε Ἰσραὴλ λέλεκται, ἐπειδήπερ αὐτὸς ἦν ἡ προσδοκία τῶν ἐθνῶν.
peri hōn kai harmosei legesthai, ‘kai erō tǭ ou laǭ mou, laos mou ei sy. kai autos erei, kyrios ho theos mou ei sy.” ei de autos esti kai oudʼ allos ho Christos ho ek rhizēs Iessai blastēsein prophēteuomenos, kai touto ge kai autois Hebraiois anōmologētai, hōs mēdena mēdamōs peri toutou ge amphisbētein, hora hopōs kai houtos anastēsesthai epi to archein ou tou Israēl, alla tōn ethnōn anapephōnētai, ta te ethnē elpisein epʼ autǭ, allʼ ouch ho ge Israēl lelektai, epeidēper autos ēn hē prosdokia tōn ethnōn.
Of these it will also fit to say: “And I will say to Not-my-people, You are my people; and he will say, You are the Lord my God.” And if Christ, and no other, is the one prophesied to spring from the root of Jesse, and this is acknowledged by the Hebrews themselves, so that no one at all disputes it, see how he too is declared to rise up to rule not over Israel but over the nations, and it is said that the nations, not Israel, will hope in him, since he was the expectation of the nations.
2.3.41Dindorf 3:99
διὸ καὶ κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσειν λέγεται καὶ εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν γενήσεσθαι· καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσι, καὶ εἰς σωτηρίαν δοθήσεσθαι οὐ μόνοις Ἰουδαίοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις τοῖς ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς.
dio kai krisin tois ethnesin exoisein legetai kai eis phōs ethnōn genēsesthai; kai palin epi tǭ onomati autou ethnē elpiousi, kai eis sōtērian dothēsesthai ou monois Ioudaiois, alla kai pasin anthrōpois tois heōs eschatou tēs gēs.
Therefore he is also said to bring forth judgment to the nations and to become a light of the nations; and again, in his name the nations will hope; and he is to be given for salvation not to the Jews alone but to all people to the end of the earth.
2.3.42Dindorf 3:99
διὸ καὶ εἴρηται αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τοῦ καταπέμψαντος αὐτὸν πατρὸς ‘ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, τοῦ καταστῆσαι τὴν γῆν, καὶ κληρονομῆσαι κληρονομίας ἐρήμους.” μαρτύριον δὲ τοῖς ἔθνεσί φησιν, ὥστε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μηδεπώποτέ τι περὶ Χριστοῦ μεμαθηκότα, γνόντα τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίαν, καὶ τίς ἦν ἐν αὐτῷ δύναμις, ἐπικαλέσασθαι αὐτὸν, καὶ τοὺς μὴ πάλαι πρότερον εἰδότας αὐτὸν λαοὺς ἐπʼ αὐτὸν καταφεύξεσθαι.
dio kai eirētai autǭ hypo tou katapempsantos auton patros ‘edōka se eis diathēkēn genous, eis phōs ethnōn, tou katastēsai tēn gēn, kai klēronomēsai klēronomias erēmous.” martyrion de tois ethnesi phēsin, hōste panta ta ethnē ta mēdepōpote ti peri Christou memathēkota, gnonta tēn peri autou oikonomian, kai tis ēn en autǭ dynamis, epikalesasthai auton, kai tous mē palai proteron eidotas auton laous epʼ auton katapheuxesthai.
Therefore it was also said to him by the Father who sent him: “I have given you as a covenant of the race, as a light of the nations, to establish the land and to inherit desolate inheritances.” And he calls him a witness to the nations, so that all the nations who had never learned anything about Christ, having come to know the dispensation concerning him and what power was in him, would call on him, and peoples who did not know him before would flee to him for refuge.
2.3.43Dindorf 3:99–100
καὶ τί με δεῖ μηκύνειν τὸν λόγον, παρὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν προφητικῶν λέξεων, ὧν τε παρατέθειμαι καὶ ὧν ἐπὶ σχολῆς μνημονεύσω ἐν ταῖς θείαις φερομένων γραφαῖς, ὅτῳ φίλον ἀναλέξασθαι τἀς προφητικὰς φωνὰς, αὐτόθεν κατασιγάζειν τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς φάσκοντας μόνοις αὐτοῖς τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τοῦ θεοῦ δεδωρῆσθαι, ἡμᾶς δὲ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν περιττοὺς εἷναι καὶ τῶν θείων ὑποσχέσεων ἀλλοτρίους· δέδεικται γὰρ ἔμπα- λιν ὡς τεθέσπιστο τὰ μὲν ἔθνη πάντα τῆς Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ἀπολαύσειν, τὰ δʼ Ἰουδαίων πλήθη ἀποπεσεῖσθαι τῆς πρὸς τοὺς αὐτόν προγόνους ἐπαγγελίας διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν αὐτῶν ἀπιστίαν, σπανίων ἐξ αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν πιστευσάντων, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τῆς ἐπηγγελμένης πνευματικῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως διʼ αὐτοῦ τευξομένων·
kai ti me dei mēkynein ton logon, paron ex autōn tōn prophētikōn lexeōn, hōn te paratetheimai kai hōn epi scholēs mnēmoneusō en tais theiais pheromenōn graphais, hotǭ philon analexasthai tas prophētikas phōnas, autothen katasigazein tous ek peritomēs phaskontas monois autois tas epangelias tou theou dedōrēsthai, hēmas de tous apo tōn ethnōn perittous heinai kai tōn theiōn hyposcheseōn allotrious; dedeiktai gar empa- lin hōs tethespisto ta men ethnē panta tēs Christou parousias apolausein, ta dʼ Ioudaiōn plēthē apopeseisthai tēs pros tous auton progonous epangelias dia tēn eis Christon autōn apistian, spaniōn ex autōn eis ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn pisteusantōn, kai dia touto tēs epēngelmenēs pneumatikēs apolytrōseōs diʼ autou teuxomenōn;
And why need I lengthen the discussion, when anyone who likes to read over the prophetic sayings, both those I have set out and those found in the divine scriptures that I shall mention at leisure, can from them at once silence those of the circumcision who say that God’s promises were given to them alone, while we from the nations are superfluous and strangers to the divine pledges? For it has been shown, on the contrary, that it was prophesied that all the nations would enjoy the coming of Christ, while the Jewish multitudes would fall away from the promise to their forefathers because of their unbelief in Christ, a few of them believing in our Savior and Lord and therefore attaining through him the promised spiritual redemption.
2.3.44Dindorf 3:100
περὶ ὧν καὶ ὁ θαυμάσιος ἀπόστολος διδάσκει που λέγων ‟Ἡσαΐας δὲ κραυγάζει ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐὰν ᾖ ὁ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, τὸ ὑπόλειμμα σωθήσεται· λόγον γὰρ συντελῶν καὶ συντέμνων ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, ὅτι λόγον συντετμημένον ποιήσει κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ καθὼς προεῖπεν Ησαΐας, εἰ μὴ κύριος Σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν καὶ ὧς Γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν.”
peri hōn kai ho thaumasios apostolos didaskei pou legōn ‟Hēsaïas de kraugazei hyper tou Israēl, ean ę̄ ho tōn huiōn Israēl hōs hē ammos tēs thalassēs, to hypoleimma sōthēsetai; logon gar syntelōn kai syntemnōn en dikaiosynę̄, hoti logon syntetmēmenon poiēsei kyrios epi tēs gēs. kai kathōs proeipen Ēsaïas, ei mē kyrios Sabaōth enkatelipen hēmin sperma, hōs Sodoma an egenēthēmen kai hōs Gomorra an hōmoiōthēmen.”
Of these the wonderful apostle too teaches somewhere, saying: “Isaiah cries out concerning Israel: Though the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the sea, the remnant will be saved; for he is completing and cutting short a word in righteousness, for the Lord will make a word cut short upon the earth. And as Isaiah said before, If the Lord of hosts had not left us a seed, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah.”
2.3.45Dindorf 3:100
οἶς μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπιφέρει λέγων ‟μὴ ἀπώσατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ; μὴ καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ Ἰσραηλίτης εἰμὶ ἐκ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ, φυλῆς Βενιαμίν. οὐκ ἀπώσατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, ὃν προέγνω.
ois methʼ hetera epipherei legōn ‟mē apōsato ho theos ton laon autou? mē kai gar egō Israēlitēs eimi ek spermatos Abraam, phylēs Beniamin. ouk apōsato ho theos ton laon autou, hon proegnō.
After other things he adds, saying: “Has God rejected his people? By no means! For I too am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God has not rejected his people, whom he foreknew.
2.3.46Dindorf 3:100–101
ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ἐν Ἠλίᾳ τί λέγει ἡ γραφὴ, ὧς ἐντυγχάνει τῷ θεῷ, λέγων περὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, κύριε, τοὺς προφήτας σου ἀπέκτειναν, τὰ θυσιαστήριά σου κατέσκαψαν, κἀγὼ ὑπελείφθην μόνος, καὶ ζητοῦσι τὴν ψυχήν μου, τοῦ λαβεῖν αὐτήν; ἀλλὰ τί λέγει ὁ χρηματισμός; κατέλιπον ἐμαυτῷ ἑπτακισχιλίους ἄνδρας, οἵτινες οὐκ ἔκαμψαν γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ. οὕτως οὖν καὶ ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ λεῖμμα κατὰ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος γέγονεν.”
ē ouk oidate en Ēlią ti legei hē graphē, hōs entynchanei tǭ theǭ, legōn peri tou Israēl, kyrie, tous prophētas sou apekteinan, ta thysiastēria sou kateskapsan, kagō hypeleiphthēn monos, kai zētousi tēn psychēn mou, tou labein autēn? alla ti legei ho chrēmatismos? katelipon emautǭ heptakischilious andras, hoitines ouk ekampsan gony tę̄ Baal. houtōs oun kai en tǭ nyn kairǭ leimma kata eklogēn charitos gegonen.”
Or do you not know what the scripture says of Elijah, how he pleads with God against Israel: Lord, they have killed your prophets, they have torn down your altars, and I alone am left, and they seek my life, to take it? But what does the divine answer say? I have kept for myself seven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to Baal. So too at the present time there is a remnant, chosen by grace.”
2.3.47Dindorf 3:101
Διὰ τούτων γὰρ ὁ ἀπόστολος σαφῶς ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ παντὸς Ἴου δαίων ἔθνους ἀποπτώσει ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτῷ παραπλησίους ἀποστόλους τε καὶ εὐαγγελιστὰς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πάντας τε τοὺς ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἐξ Ἰουδαίων εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πιστεύσαντας τὸ σπέρμα εἶναι διασαφεῖ τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ προφήτου ὠνομασμένον κατὰ τὸ ‟εἰ μὴ κύριος Σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν σπέρμα. τοῦτο δὲ εἶναι καὶ τὸ ἐν ταῖς λοιπαῖς προφητείαις δηλούμενον ὑπόλειμμα τοῦ παντὸς, ὅπερ φησὶν κατʼ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος πεφυλάχθαι.
Dia toutōn gar ho apostolos saphōs epi tę̄ tou pantos Iou daiōn ethnous apoptōsei heauton kai tous autǭ paraplēsious apostolous te kai euangelistas tou sōtēros hēmōn pantas te tous eti kai nyn ex Ioudaiōn eis ton Christon pisteusantas to sperma einai diasaphei to hypo tou prophētou ōnomasmenon kata to ‟ei mē kyrios Sabaōth enkatelipen sperma. touto de einai kai to en tais loipais prophēteiais dēloumenon hypoleimma tou pantos, hoper phēsin katʼ eklogēn charitos pephylachthai.
By these words the apostle clearly shows that, at the falling away of the whole Jewish nation, he himself and the apostles like him, and the evangelists of our Savior, and all who still now from the Jews believe in Christ, are the seed named by the prophet, as in “If the Lord of hosts had not left a seed”; and that this is the remnant of the whole, pointed to in the other prophecies too, which he says has been preserved according to the election of grace.
2.3.48Dindorf 3:101
περὶ οὗ ὑπολείμματος φέρε πάλιν τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν προφητῶν ἐξαπλώσωμεν, ὡς ἂν παρασταίη διὰ πλειόνων ὅτι μὴ ἀδιακρίτως παντὶ τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει τὴν τοῦ χριστοῦ παρουσίαν σωτήριον ἔσεσθαι ὑπέσχετο ὁ θεὸς, ἀλλʼ ὀλίγοις καὶ κομιδῆ σπανίοις τοῖς εἰς τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν πεπιστευκόσιν, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τὸ ἔργον ἀκολούθως ταῖς προρρήσεσιν ἐπηκολούθησεν. λς΄. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου. Ὅτι μὴ εἰς πᾶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος, ἀλλʼ εἰς ὀλίγους αὐτῶν διήκει τὰ τῶν θείων ἐπαγγελιῶν.
peri hou hypoleimmatos phere palin ta apo tōn prophētōn exaplōsōmen, hōs an parastaiē dia pleionōn hoti mē adiakritōs panti tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei tēn tou christou parousian sōtērion esesthai hypescheto ho theos, allʼ oligois kai komidē spaniois tois eis ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn pepisteukosin, hōsper oun kai to ergon akolouthōs tais prorrēsesin epēkolouthēsen. ls΄. ᾿Apo tou Hēsaïou. Hoti mē eis pan Ioudaiōn ethnos, allʼ eis oligous autōn diēkei ta tōn theiōn epangeliōn.
Concerning this remnant, come, let us again unfold the passages from the prophets, so that it may be shown by more witnesses that God did not promise that the coming of Christ would be saving for the whole Jewish nation indiscriminately, but for a few, very rare, who believed in our Savior and Lord, just as the event followed in accordance with the predictions. 36. From Isaiah. That the divine promises extend not to the whole Jewish nation, but to a few of them.
2.3.49Dindorf 3:101–102
‟Ἡ γῆ ὑμῶν ἔρημος, αἶ πόλεις ὑμῶν πυρίκαυστοι· τὴν χώραν ὑμῶν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἀλλότριοι κατεσθίουσιν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἠρήμωται κατεστραμμένη ὑπὸ λαῶν ἀλλοτρίων. ἐγκαταλειφθήσεται ἡ θυγάτηρ Σιῶν ὡς σκηνὴ ἐν ἀμπελῶνι καὶ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἐν σικυηράτῳ, ὡς πόλις πολιορκουμένη. καὶ εἰ μὴ κύριος Σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν καὶ ὡς Γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν.”
‟Hē gē hymōn erēmos, ai poleis hymōn pyrikaustoi; tēn chōran hymōn enōpion hymōn allotrioi katesthiousin autēn, kai ērēmōtai katestrammenē hypo laōn allotriōn. enkataleiphthēsetai hē thygatēr Siōn hōs skēnē en ampelōni kai hōs opōrophylakion en sikyēratǭ, hōs polis poliorkoumenē. kai ei mē kyrios Sabaōth enkatelipen hēmin sperma, hōs Sodoma an egenēthēmen kai hōs Gomorra an hōmoiōthēmen.”
“Your land is desolate, your cities burned with fire; your country, strangers devour it before you, and it is made desolate, overthrown by foreign peoples. The daughter of Zion shall be left like a booth in a vineyard and like a fruit-watcher’s hut in a cucumber field, like a besieged city. And if the Lord of hosts had not left us a seed, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah.”
2.3.50Dindorf 3:102
Ἀρχόμενος ὁ μέγας καὶ θαυμάσιος προφήτης τῆς οἰκείας βίβλου τὴν πᾶσαν τῆς προφητείας ὑπόθεσιν κατὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ κατὰ τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ὅρασιν καὶ θεωρίαν περιέχειν διδάσκει, ἔπειτα τὸ πὰν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἀπελέγχει, πρῶτα μὲν λέγων “ἔγνω βοῦς τὸν κτησάμενον καὶ ὄνος τὴν φάτνην τοὐ κυρίου αὐτοῦ· Ἰσραὴλ δέ με οὐκ ἔγνω, καὶ ὁ λαός με οὐ συνῆκεν.’
Archomenos ho megas kai thaumasios prophētēs tēs oikeias biblou tēn pasan tēs prophēteias hypothesin kata tēs Ioudaias kai kata tēs Ierousalēm horasin kai theōrian periechein didaskei, epeita to pan Ioudaiōn ethnos apelenchei, prōta men legōn “egnō bous ton ktēsamenon kai onos tēn phatnēn tou kyriou autou; Israēl de me ouk egnō, kai ho laos me ou synēken.’
The great and wonderful prophet, beginning his own book, teaches that the whole subject of the prophecy contains a vision and contemplation against Judea and against Jerusalem. Then he reproves the whole Jewish nation, first saying: “The ox knows its owner, and the donkey its lord’s manger; but Israel has not known me, and the people has not understood me.”
2.3.51Dindorf 3:102
εἶτα τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος ταλανίζων ἐπιφέρει ‘‘οὐαὶ ἔθνος ἁμαρτωλὸν, λαὸς πλήρης ἁμαρτιῶν, σπέρμα πονηρὸν, υἱοὶ ἄνομοι.”
eita to pan ethnos talanizōn epipherei ‘‘ouai ethnos hamartōlon, laos plērēs hamartiōn, sperma ponēron, huioi anomoi.”
Then, bewailing the whole nation, he adds: “Woe, sinful nation, a people full of sins, an evil seed, lawless sons.”
2.3.52Dindorf 3:102
Τούτοις ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς βίβλου κατʼ αὐτῶν χρησάμενος τοῖς ἐλέγχοις, καὶ προδιδάξας τὰς αἰτίας τῆς μελλούσης ἐπιφέρεσθαι κατʼ αὐτῶν προρρήσεως, ἑξῆς ἀπάρχεται φάσκων ‟ἡ γῆ ὑμῶν ἔρημος”, μὴ ἐρήμου καθʼ οὓς προεφήτευε χρόνους. ‟αἱ ὑμῶν πυρίκαυστοι·” μηδὲ τούτου πω γεγενημένου, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν τότε ἤσθιον ἀλλότριοι· καὶ ὅμως φησὶν “τὴν χώραν ὑμῶν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἀλλότριοι κατεσθίουσιν αὐτήν” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
Toutois en archę̄ tēs biblou katʼ autōn chrēsamenos tois elenchois, kai prodidaxas tas aitias tēs mellousēs epipheresthai katʼ autōn prorrēseōs, hexēs aparchetai phaskōn ‟hē gē hymōn erēmos”, mē erēmou kathʼ hous proephēteue chronous. ‟hai hymōn pyrikaustoi;” mēde toutou pō gegenēmenou, allʼ oude tēn chōran autōn tote ēsthion allotrioi; kai homōs phēsin “tēn chōran hymōn enōpion hymōn allotrioi katesthiousin autēn” kai ta hexēs.
Having used these reproofs against them at the beginning of the book, and having taught beforehand the causes of the prediction that was to be brought against them, he next begins, saying, “Your land is desolate,” though it was not desolate in the times when he prophesied; “your [cities] burned with fire,” though this had not yet happened either; nor were strangers then devouring their country; and yet he says, “Your country, strangers devour it before you,” and so on.
2.3.53Dindorf 3:102–103
εἰ οὑν ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μετέλθοις παρουσίαν καὶ τοὺς ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο χρόνους, πάντα ἂν εὕροις τὰ εἰρημένα πληρούμενα. ἥ τε γὰρ θυγάτηρ Σιὼν, (αὕτη δὲ ἦν ἡ ἐπὶ ὄρους τοῦ καλουμένου Σιῶν ἐπιτελουμένη θρησκεία), ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίας ἐγκαταλέλειπται ὡς σκηνὴ ἐν ἀμπελῶνι καὶ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἐν σικυηράτῳ, καὶ εἴ τι τούτων ἐρημότερον· τήν τε χώραν αὐτῶν ἀλλότριοι ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν κατεσθί- οὖσι, τοτὲ μὲν δασμοὺς καὶ φόρους αὐτοὺς εἰσπραττόμενοι, τοτὲ δὲ ἴδιον ἑαυτῶν κτῆμα τὴν πάλαι τῶν Ἰουδαίων γῆν πεποιημένοι· ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν τὸ εὐπρεπὲς τῆς μητροπόλεως αὐτῶν ἠρείπωται κατεστραμμένον ὑπὸ λαῶν ἀλλοτρίων, αἴ τε πόλεις αὐτῶν πυρίκαυστοι γεγόνασι, καὶ γέγονεν Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀληθῶς πόλις πολιορκουμένη.
ei houn epi tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou metelthois parousian kai tous ex ekeinou kai eis deuro chronous, panta an heurois ta eirēmena plēroumena. hē te gar thygatēr Siōn, (hautē de ēn hē epi orous tou kaloumenou Siōn epiteloumenē thrēskeia), apo tēs Iēsou tou sōtēros hēmōn parousias enkataleleiptai hōs skēnē en ampelōni kai hōs opōrophylakion en sikyēratǭ, kai ei ti toutōn erēmoteron; tēn te chōran autōn allotrioi enōpion autōn katesthi- ousi, tote men dasmous kai phorous autous eisprattomenoi, tote de idion heautōn ktēma tēn palai tōn Ioudaiōn gēn pepoiēmenoi; alla kai to hieron to euprepes tēs mētropoleōs autōn ēreipōtai katestrammenon hypo laōn allotriōn, ai te poleis autōn pyrikaustoi gegonasi, kai gegonen Ierousalēm alēthōs polis poliorkoumenē.
If, then, you go to the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ and to the times from then until now, you would find everything said being fulfilled. For the daughter of Zion (this was the worship performed on the mountain called Zion) has, since the coming of Jesus our Savior, been left like a booth in a vineyard and like a fruit-watcher’s hut in a cucumber field, and more desolate than these, if possible; and strangers devour their country before them, sometimes exacting tribute and taxes from them, sometimes making the land formerly of the Jews their own property. Moreover, the beautiful temple of their metropolis has been ruined, overthrown by foreign peoples; their cities have been burned with fire; and Jerusalem has truly become a besieged city.
2.3.54Dindorf 3:103
ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ τούτων περὶ αὐτοὺς συμβεβηκότων ὁ τῶν ἀποστόλων χορὸς οἱ τε ἐξ Ἑβραίων εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότες γονίμου δίκην σπέρματος ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων διεφυλάχθησαν, καθʼ ὅλης τε τῆς οἰκουμένης καὶ εἰς πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων διελθόντες πᾶσαν πόλιν καὶ τόπον καὶ χώραν τοῦ οἰκείου καὶ Ἰσραηλιτικοῦ σπόρου κατέπλησαν, ὥστε ἑ ’ξ αὐτῶν στάχυς τὰς ἐπʼ ὀνόματος τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὑποστάσας ἐκκλησίας φῦναι, εἰκότως ὁ θεῖος προφήτης ἐπιλέγει ταῖς προαποφανθείσαις κατʼ αὐτῶν ἀπειλαῖς, “εἰ μὴ κύριος Σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν καὶ ὡς Γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν.
allʼ epei toutōn peri autous symbebēkotōn ho tōn apostolōn choros hoi te ex Hebraiōn eis ton Christon pepisteukotes gonimou dikēn spermatos ex autōn ekeinōn diephylachthēsan, kathʼ holēs te tēs oikoumenēs kai eis pan genos anthrōpōn dielthontes pasan polin kai topon kai chōran tou oikeiou kai Israēlitikou sporou kateplēsan, hōste he ’x autōn stachys tas epʼ onomatos tou sōtēros hēmōn hypostasas ekklēsias phynai, eikotōs ho theios prophētēs epilegei tais proapophantheisais katʼ autōn apeilais, “ei mē kyrios Sabaōth enkatelipen hēmin sperma, hōs Sodoma an egenēthēmen kai hōs Gomorra an hōmoiōthēmen.
But since, when these things happened to them, the band of the apostles and those of the Hebrews who believed in Christ were preserved from them like fruitful seed, and, going through the whole world and to every race of men, filled every city, place, and country with their own Israelite seed, so that from them grew the ears of grain, the churches founded in the name of our Savior, the divine prophet fittingly adds to the threats pronounced against them: “If the Lord of hosts had not left us a seed, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah.”
2.3.55Dindorf 3:103
ὅπερ συναγαγὼν ἐπὶ τὸ σαφὲς ἑρμηνεύει ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἐπιστολῇ ὁ ἱερὸς ἀπόστολος “ ‘Ησαΐας δὲ κράζει ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐὰν ᾖ ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, τὸ ὑπόλειμμα σωθήσεται. λόγον γὰρ συντελῶν καὶ συντέμνων ποιήσει κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ καθὼς προείρηκεν Ἡσαΐας, εἰ μὴ κύριος Σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν καὶ ὡς Γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν.
hoper synagagōn epi to saphes hermēneuei en tę̄ pros Rhōmaious epistolę̄ ho hieros apostolos “ ‘Ēsaïas de krazei hyper tou Israēl, ean ę̄ ho arithmos tōn huiōn Israēl hōs hē ammos tēs thalassēs, to hypoleimma sōthēsetai. logon gar syntelōn kai syntemnōn poiēsei kyrios epi tēs gēs. kai kathōs proeirēken Hēsaïas, ei mē kyrios Sabaōth enkatelipen hēmin sperma, hōs Sodoma an egenēthēmen kai hōs Gomorra an hōmoiōthēmen.
This the holy apostle gathers together and interprets clearly in the letter to the Romans: “Isaiah cries out concerning Israel: Though the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the sea, the remnant will be saved. For the Lord will make a word, completing and cutting it short, upon the earth. And as Isaiah said before, If the Lord of hosts had not left us a seed, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah.”
2.3.56Dindorf 3:103–104
οἷς αὖθις προστίθησι λέγων ‟μὴ ἀπώσατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ; γένοιτο. καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ Ἰσραηλίτης εἰμὶ ἐκ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ φυλῆς Βενιαμίν. οὐκ ἀπώσατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ὃν προέγνω. ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ἐν Ἠλίᾳ τί λέγει ἡ γραφὴ, ὡς ἐντυγχάνει τῷ θεῷ κατὰ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, κύριε τοὺς προφήτας σου ἀπέκτειναν, τὰ θυ- σιαστήριά σου κατέσκαψαν, κἀγὼ ὑπελείφθην μόνος, καὶ ζητοῦσί μου τὴν ψυχὴν, τοῦ λαβεῖν αὐτήν. ἀλλὰ τί λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ χρηματισμός; κατέλιπον ἐμαυτῷ ἑπτακισχιλίους ἄνδρας, οἵτινες οὐκ ἔκαμψαν γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ. οὕτως οὖν καὶ ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ λεῖμμα κατʼ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος γέγονεν.”
hois authis prostithēsi legōn ‟mē apōsato ho theos ton laon autou? genoito. kai gar egō Israēlitēs eimi ek spermatos Abraam phylēs Beniamin. ouk apōsato ho theos ton laon autou hon proegnō. ē ouk oidate en Ēlią ti legei hē graphē, hōs entynchanei tǭ theǭ kata tou Israēl, kyrie tous prophētas sou apekteinan, ta thy- siastēria sou kateskapsan, kagō hypeleiphthēn monos, kai zētousi mou tēn psychēn, tou labein autēn. alla ti legei autǭ ho chrēmatismos? katelipon emautǭ heptakischilious andras, hoitines ouk ekampsan gony tę̄ Baal. houtōs oun kai en tǭ nyn kairǭ leimma katʼ eklogēn charitos gegonen.”
To this he adds again, saying: “Has God rejected his people? By no means! For I too am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God has not rejected his people, whom he foreknew. Or do you not know what the scripture says of Elijah, how he pleads with God against Israel: Lord, they have killed your prophets, they have torn down your altars, and I alone am left, and they seek my life, to take it? But what does the divine answer say to him? I have kept for myself seven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to Baal. So too at the present time there is a remnant, chosen by grace.”
2.3.57Dindorf 3:104
Ὅτι δʼ οὐκ εἰς ἄλλον καιρὸν, ἀλλʼ εἰς τὸν τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ συν- τείνει ἡ προφητεία, ἑξῆς ὁ λόγος μετὰ τὸ φάναι “εἰ μὴ κύριος Σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν καὶ ὡς Γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν, ” τὸν πάντα τῶν Ἰουδαίων λαὸν Γομόρρας ὀνομάσας, τοὺς δὲ ἡγουμένους αὐτῶν ἄρχοντας Σοδόμων, ἐπιφέρει παραίτησιν τῆς κατὰ Μωσέα θρησκείας καὶ τῆς διὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις κατηγγελμένης διαθήκης τὸν τρόπον, λέγω δὲ τὸν διὰ λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας, λόγον τε ἄντικρυς νέον καὶ νόμον εἰσῆκται ἐν τῇ περὶ τῶν τοιούτων προρρήσει.
Hoti dʼ ouk eis allon kairon, allʼ eis ton tēs epiphaneias tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou syn- teinei hē prophēteia, hexēs ho logos meta to phanai “ei mē kyrios Sabaōth enkatelipen hēmin sperma, hōs Sodoma an egenēthēmen kai hōs Gomorra an hōmoiōthēmen, ” ton panta tōn Ioudaiōn laon Gomorras onomasas, tous de hēgoumenous autōn archontas Sodomōn, epipherei paraitēsin tēs kata Mōsea thrēskeias kai tēs dia tou sōtēros hēmōn pasin anthrōpois katēngelmenēs diathēkēs ton tropon, legō de ton dia loutrou palingenesias, logon te antikrys neon kai nomon eisēktai en tę̄ peri tōn toioutōn prorrēsei.
That the prophecy points to no other time than that of the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ is shown next: after saying, “If the Lord of hosts had not left us a seed, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah,” he names the whole Jewish people the people of Gomorrah and their leaders rulers of Sodom, and brings in a rejection of the Mosaic worship and the manner of the covenant proclaimed to all people through our Savior, I mean that through the washing of regeneration; and a word and law plainly new is introduced in the prediction concerning such things.
2.3.58Dindorf 3:104
λέγει δʼ οὖν ‘‘ἀκούσατε λόγον κυρίου ἄρχοντες Σοδόμων, προσέχετε νόμον θεοῦ λαὸς Γομόρρας, τί μοι πλῆθος τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν;” καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς, ἅπερ οἰκεῖα ὄντα τῆς κατὰ Μωσέα νομοθεσίας ἀνελὼν ἀντεισάγει ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτημάτων ἕτερον τρόπον, τὸν διὰ τοῦ σωτηρίου λουτροῦ καὶ τοῦ σὺν τούτῳ κηρυττομένου βίου λέγων ‘λούσασθε, καθαροὶ γένεσθε, ἀφέλετε τὰς πονηρίας ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν· καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς.
legei dʼ oun ‘‘akousate logon kyriou archontes Sodomōn, prosechete nomon theou laos Gomorras, ti moi plēthos tōn thysiōn hymōn?” kai ta exēs, haper oikeia onta tēs kata Mōsea nomothesias anelōn anteisagei apheseōs hamartēmatōn heteron tropon, ton dia tou sōtēriou loutrou kai tou syn toutǭ kēryttomenou biou legōn ‘lousasthe, katharoi genesthe, aphelete tas ponērias apo tōn psychōn hymōn; kai ta exēs.
He says, then: “Hear the word of the Lord, you rulers of Sodom; give heed to the law of God, you people of Gomorrah. What to me is the multitude of your sacrifices?” and so on. Having abolished these things, which belong to the Mosaic legislation, he introduces in their place another way of forgiveness of sins, that through the saving washing and the life proclaimed with it, saying: “Wash, become clean, remove the wickedness from your souls,” and so on.
2.3.59Dindorf 3:104–105
ἄρχοντας δὲ Σοδόμων, καὶ λαὸν Γομόρ- ρων διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν αὐτοὺς ὠνόμασεν, ὁ αὐτὸς παρέστησε παραχρῆμα εἰπὼν ‟αἱ γὰρ χεῖρες ὑμῶν πλήρεις αἵματος.”
archontas de Sodomōn, kai laon Gomor- rōn diʼ hēn aitian autous ōnomasen, ho autos parestēse parachrēma eipōn ‟hai gar cheires hymōn plēreis haimatos.”
And why he named them rulers of Sodom and people of Gomorrah he himself showed at once, saying: “For your hands are full of blood.”
2.3.60Dindorf 3:105
καὶ αὖθις δὲ ὑποβὰς λέγει “τὴν ἀνομίαν αὐτῶν ὡς Σοδόμων ἀνήγγειλαν καὶ ἐνεφάνισαν. οὐαὶ τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτῶν, διότι ἐβουλεύσαντο βουλὴν πονηρὰν καθʼ ἑαυτῶν, εἰπόντες ὅτι δήσομεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἐστιν·
kai authis de hypobas legei “tēn anomian autōn hōs Sodomōn anēngeilan kai enephanisan. ouai tę̄ psychę̄ autōn, dioti ebouleusanto boulēn ponēran kathʼ heautōn, eipontes hoti dēsomen ton dikaion, hoti dyschrēstos hēmin estin;
And again, a little further on, he says: “They have declared and displayed their lawlessness like that of Sodom. Woe to their soul, for they have taken evil counsel against themselves, saying, Let us bind the righteous one, for he is troublesome to us.”
2.3.61Dindorf 3:105
σαφέστατα αἵματός τινος καὶ ἑνὸς δικαίου μεμνημένος ἐπιβουλῆς, τίνος δὲ ἄρα ἢ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, διʼ ὃν καὶ μεθʼ ὃν ἅπαντα μετῆλθον αὐτοὺς τὰ προηγορευμένα. λζ΄. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἡσαΐου.
saphestata haimatos tinos kai henos dikaiou memnēmenos epiboulēs, tinos de ara ē tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou christou, diʼ hon kai methʼ hon hapanta metēlthon autous ta proēgoreumena. lz΄. Tou autou Hēsaïou.
He very clearly mentions some blood and a plot against one righteous man. Whose, then, but our Savior Jesus Christ’s, on account of whom and after whom all that was foretold overtook them? 37. Of the same Isaiah.
2.3.62Dindorf 3:105
“Τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐπιλάμψει ὁ θεὸς ἐν βουλῇ μετὰ δόξης ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τοῦ ὑψῶσαι καὶ τοῦ δοξάσαι τὸ καταλειφθὲν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἔσται τὸ καταλειφθὲν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν Σιῶν, καὶ τὸ καταλειφθὲν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ· ἅγιοι κληθήσονται πάντες οἱ γραφέντες εἰς ζωὴν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ.”
“Tę̄ de hēmerą ekeinę̄ epilampsei ho theos en boulę̄ meta doxēs epi tēs gēs, tou hypsōsai kai tou doxasai to kataleiphthen tou Israēl, kai estai to kataleiphthen tou Israēl en Siōn, kai to kataleiphthen en Hierousalēm; hagioi klēthēsontai pantes hoi graphentes eis zōēn eis Hierousalēm.”
“And in that day God will shine forth in counsel with glory upon the earth, to exalt and glorify what is left of Israel; and what is left of Israel shall be in Zion, and what is left in Jerusalem; all who are written for life in Jerusalem shall be called holy.”
2.3.63Dindorf 3:105
Καὶ τί δʼ ἂν γένοιτο τὸ καταλειφθὲν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ αὐτὸς ὁ προφήτης διεσάφησεν εἰπὼν πάντες οἱ γραφέντες εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ οἶ κληθέντες ἅγιοι.” τίς οὖν αὕτη ἡ ἡμέρα, ἐν ᾗ δοξάσειν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ὑψώσειν τὸ καταλειφθὲν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τοὺς κληθησομένους ἁγίους καὶ γραφησομένους εἰς ζωὴν λέγεται, ἀναδραμόντι σοι τὴν ὅλην τῆς περικοπῆς διήγησιν δῆλον ἔσται.
Kai ti dʼ an genoito to kataleiphthen tou Israēl autos ho prophētēs diesaphēsen eipōn pantes hoi graphentes eis Ierousalēm kai oi klēthentes hagioi.” tis oun hautē hē hēmera, en hę̄ doxasein ho theos kai hypsōsein to kataleiphthen tou Israēl kai tous klēthēsomenous hagious kai graphēsomenous eis zōēn legetai, anadramonti soi tēn holēn tēs perikopēs diēgēsin dēlon estai.
And what the remnant of Israel would be, the prophet himself made clear, saying, “all who are written in Jerusalem and are called holy.” What, then, is this day in which God is said to glorify and exalt the remnant of Israel, those who will be called holy and written for life? It will be clear to you if you run through the whole account of the passage.
2.3.64Dindorf 3:105–106
ἐν ἀρχῇ τοιγαροῦν τῆς ὅλης βίβλου τὴν κατὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ κατὰ Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἰδὼν ὅρασιν ὁ προφήτης, καὶ διὰ πλείστων ἀπαριθμησάμενος τοῦ παντὸς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους τὰ ἀσεβήματα, ἀπειλήσας τε καὶ εἰπὼν τὰ περὶ τῆς καταστροφῆς αὐτῶν καὶ τῆς παντελοῦς ἐρημίας Ἰερουσαλὴμ, τέλος τῆς κατʼ αὐτῶν θεωρίας ἐπάγει λέγων “ ἔσονται γὰρ ὡς τερέβινθος ἀποβεβληκυῖα τὰ φύλλα, καὶ ὡς παράδεισος ὕδωρ μὴ ἔχων. καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτῶν ὡς καλάμη στυππίου, καὶ αἷ ἐργασίαι αὐτῶν ὡς σπινθῆρες πυρὸς, καὶ κατακαυθήσονται οἶ ἄνομοι καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἅμα, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ σβἐσων.”
en archę̄ toigaroun tēs holēs biblou tēn kata tēs Ioudaias kai kata Ierousalēm idōn horasin ho prophētēs, kai dia pleistōn aparithmēsamenos tou pantos Ioudaiōn ethnous ta asebēmata, apeilēsas te kai eipōn ta peri tēs katastrophēs autōn kai tēs pantelous erēmias Ierousalēm, telos tēs katʼ autōn theōrias epagei legōn “ esontai gar hōs terebinthos apobeblēkuia ta phylla, kai hōs paradeisos hydōr mē echōn. kai estai hē ischys autōn hōs kalamē styppiou, kai hai ergasiai autōn hōs spinthēres pyros, kai katakauthēsontai oi anomoi kai hoi hamartōloi hama, kai ouk estai ho sbesōn.”
At the beginning of the whole book, then, the prophet, having seen the vision against Judea and against Jerusalem, having enumerated at great length the impieties of the whole Jewish nation, and having threatened and described their overthrow and the utter desolation of Jerusalem, brings the vision against them to a close, saying: “For they shall be like a terebinth that has shed its leaves, and like a garden without water. And their strength shall be like a stalk of tow, and their works like sparks of fire; and the lawless and the sinners shall be burned together, and there shall be none to quench it.”
2.3.65Dindorf 3:106
Περιγράψας δὲ ἐνταῦθα τὴν κατʼ αὐτῶν πρόρρησιν ὑποστολῆ̣ χρῆται· ἐξ ἑτέρας δὲ ἀρχῆς δευτέρας ὑποθέσεως ἅπτεται, καὶ προοιμίῳ γε τῷ λεγομένῳ τοιῷδε χρῆται ὁ λόγος ὁ γενόμενος πρὸς Ἡσαΐαν Αμὼς, τὸν προφήτην περὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ περὶ Ιερουσαλὴμ, ἢ, ὡς ὁ Σύμμαχος ἡρμήνευσεν, ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ ὑπὲρ Ἰερουσαλήμ. ἴσως τις ὑπο- λήψεται περὶ ὧν τὰ σκυθρωπὰ προλαβὼν τούτων αὐτῶν πέρι τὰ χρηστότερα μεταβαλόντα λέγειν.
Perigrapsas de entautha tēn katʼ autōn prorrēsin hypostolē chrētai; ex heteras de archēs deuteras hypotheseōs haptetai, kai prooimiǭ ge tǭ legomenǭ toiǭde chrētai ho logos ho genomenos pros Hēsaïan Amōs, ton prophētēn peri tēs Ioudaias kai peri Ierousalēm, ē, hōs ho Symmachos hērmēneusen, hyper tēs Ioudaias kai hyper Ierousalēm. isōs tis hypo- lēpsetai peri hōn ta skythrōpa prolabōn toutōn autōn peri ta chrēstotera metabalonta legein.
Having concluded the prediction against them there, he pauses; and from another beginning he takes up a second subject, and uses this kind of preface: “The word that came to Isaiah son of Amoz, the prophet, concerning Judea and concerning Jerusalem,” or, as Symmachus translated, “on behalf of Judea and on behalf of Jerusalem.” Perhaps someone will suppose that, having foretold gloomy things about them, he changes to speak more favorable things about these same people.
2.3.66Dindorf 3:106
ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἂν ταῦτα ἐπιτρέψειε φάναι ἡ τῶν ἐπιφερομένων ἀκολουθία, ὑπὲρ μὲν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἢ ὑπὲρ τοῦ καλουμένου Ἰσραὴλ οὐδὲν οὐδὲ ὅλως χρηστὸν περιέχουσα, οὐδέ γε ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἰουδαίας οὐδὲ ὑπὲρ Ἰερουσαλὴμ, τοὐναντίον δὲ μυρίας κατὰ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ μέμψεις καὶ κατηγορίας, ἀπειλάς τε κατὰ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ σκυθρωπὰς, καὶ τὸ πᾶσι σωτήριον κλῆσιν καὶ γνῶσιν τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ θεσπίζουσα, καὶ ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις ὅρους ἐπιφάνειαν καινοῦ καὶ οἴκου θεοῦ ἑτέρου παρὰ τὸν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀνάδειξιν παριστᾶσα.
allʼ ouk an tauta epitrepseie phanai hē tōn epipheromenōn akolouthia, hyper men tou Ioudaiōn ethnous ē hyper tou kaloumenou Israēl ouden oude holōs chrēston periechousa, oude ge hyper tēs Ioudaias oude hyper Ierousalēm, tounantion de myrias kata tou Israēl mempseis kai katēgorias, apeilas te kata tēs Hierousalēm skythrōpas, kai to pasi sōtērion klēsin kai gnōsin tou epi pantōn theou thespizousa, kai eti pros toutois horous epiphaneian kainou kai oikou theou heterou para ton en Hierousalēm anadeixin paristasa.
But the sequence of what follows would not permit one to say this, since it contains nothing whatever favorable on behalf of the Jewish nation or of the so-called Israel, nor on behalf of Judea or Jerusalem; on the contrary, it contains countless reproaches and accusations against Israel and gloomy threats against Jerusalem, and prophesies the saving call and knowledge of the God over all for all, and besides this shows the appearing of a new mountain and the manifestation of another house of God besides the one in Jerusalem.
2.3.67Dindorf 3:106–107
λέγει δʼ οὖν μετὰ τὸ φάναι περὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ περὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὅρος κυ- ῥίου, καὶ οἶκος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπʼ ἄκρων τῶν ὀρέων, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ὑπεράνω τῶν βουνῶν, καὶ ἥξουσιν ἐπʼ αὐτὸ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ πορεύσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ, καὶ ἐροῦσιν, δεῦτε καὶ ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος κυρίον, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακώβ.”
legei dʼ oun meta to phanai peri tēs Ioudaias kai peri Hierousalēm estai en tais eschatais hēmerais emphanes to horos ky- rhiou, kai oikos tou theou epʼ akrōn tōn oreōn, kai hypsōthēsetai hyperanō tōn bounōn, kai hēxousin epʼ auto panta ta ethnē, kai poreusontai ethnē polla, kai erousin, deute kai anabōmen eis to oros kyrion, kai eis ton oikon tou theou Iakōb.”
He says, then, after saying “concerning Judea and concerning Jerusalem”: “In the last days the mountain of the Lord shall be manifest, and the house of God on the tops of the mountains; and it shall be exalted above the hills, and all the nations shall come to it; and many nations shall go and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob.”
2.3.68Dindorf 3:107
Καὶ περὶ μὲν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπάντων τοιαῦτα θεσπίζει· περὶ δὲ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐξῆς οἷα ἐπιλέγει ἄκουε ‘ἀνῆκεν γὰρ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ, ὅτι ἐνεπλήσθη ὡς τὸ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἡ χώρα αὐτῶν κληδονισμῶν, ὡς ἡ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ τέκνα πολλὰ ἀλλόφυλα ἐγενήθη αὐτοῖς.
Kai peri men tōn ethnōn apantōn toiauta thespizei; peri de tōn Ioudaiōn exēs hoia epilegei akoue ‘anēken gar ton laon autou ton oikon tou theou Iakōb, hoti eneplēsthē hōs to apʼ archēs hē chōra autōn klēdonismōn, hōs hē tōn allophylōn, kai tekna polla allophyla egenēthē autois.
Such things he prophesies about all the nations. Hear what he adds next about the Jews: “For he has forsaken his people, the house of the God of Jacob, because their land was filled, as from the beginning, with divinations, like that of the foreigners, and many foreign children were born to them.
2.3.69Dindorf 3:107
ἐνεπλήσθη γὰρ ἡ χώρα αὐτόν ἀργυρίου καὶ χρυσίου, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἀριθμὸς τῶν θησαυρῶν αὐτῶν, ” καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς τούτων ὄντα πλείω, οἷς ἐπιφέρει “καὶ προσεκύνησαν οἷς ἐποίησαν οἱ δάκτυλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔκυψεν ἄυθρωπος, καὶ ἐταπεινώθη, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀνήσω αὐτοὺς, καὶ νῦν εἰσέλθετε εἰς τὰς πέτρας, καὶ κρύπτεσθε εἰς γῆν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ φόβου κυρίου, καὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου δόξης αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἀναστῇ θραῦσαι τὴν γῆν.
eneplēsthē gar hē chōra auton argyriou kai chrysiou, kai ouk ēn arithmos tōn thēsaurōn autōn, ” kai ta exēs toutōn onta pleiō, hois epipherei “kai prosekynēsan hois epoiēsan hoi daktyloi autōn, kai ekypsen authrōpos, kai etapeinōthē, kai ou mē anēsō autous, kai nyn eiselthete eis tas petras, kai kryptesthe eis gēn apo prosōpou tou phobou kyriou, kai apo prosōpou doxēs autou, hotan anastę̄ thrausai tēn gēn.
For their land was filled with silver and gold, and there was no number of their treasures,” and so on, more than these; to which he adds: “And they worshiped what their fingers made, and man stooped and was humbled, and I will not forgive them. And now enter into the rocks and hide in the earth from before the fear of the Lord and from the glory of his might, when he arises to shatter the earth.”
2.3.70Dindorf 3:107
Διʼ ὧν σαφῶς ἀνάστασίν τινα τοῦ κυρίου διδάσκει ἔσεσθαι, ἐν ᾗ θραυσθήσεσθαι πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους.
Diʼ hōn saphōs anastasin tina tou kyriou didaskei esesthai, en hę̄ thrausthēsesthai pasan tēn gēn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous.
By this he clearly teaches that there will be a certain arising of the Lord, in which the whole land of the Jewish nation will be shattered.
2.3.71Dindorf 3:107
περὶ αὐτῶν γὰρ ὁ πᾶς ἦν λόγος, ὥσπερ καὶ ἑξῆς, διʼ οὗ φησιν ἡμέρα γὰρ κυρίου Σαβαὼθ ἔπι πάντα ὑβριστὴν καὶ ὑπερήφανον, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα ὑψηλὸν καὶ μετέωρον, ’ καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀκόλουθα. ἐν ταύτῃ τοιγαροῦν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ κυρίου, τὰ κατὰ τῶν ἐπαιρομένων κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ προαγορεύσας ἐν αὐτῇ ταύτῃ, φησὶ, τῇ ἡμέρᾳ· ‘‘ὑψωθήσεται κύριος ἐν τῆ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ τὰ χειροποίητα πάντα κατακρύψουσιν εἰσενέγκαντες εἰς τὰ σπήλαια·”
peri autōn gar ho pas ēn logos, hōsper kai hexēs, diʼ hou phēsin hēmera gar kyriou Sabaōth epi panta hybristēn kai hyperēphanon, kai epi panta hypsēlon kai meteōron, ’ kai ta toutois akoloutha. en tautę̄ toigaroun tę̄ hēmerą tēs anastaseōs tou kyriou, ta kata tōn epairomenōn kata tēs gnōseōs tou theou proagoreusas en autę̄ tautę̄, phēsi, tę̄ hēmerą; ‘‘hypsōthēsetai kyrios en tē hēmerą ekeinę̄, kai ta cheiropoiēta panta katakrypsousin eisenenkantes eis ta spēlaia;”
For the whole discourse was about them, as also what follows, where he says: “For the day of the Lord of hosts is upon everyone insolent and proud, and upon everyone high and lofty,” and what follows. In this day, then, of the arising of the Lord, having foretold what will befall those who exalt themselves against the knowledge of God, he says of this same day: “The Lord will be exalted in that day, and they will hide all things made with hands, carrying them into the caves.”
2.3.72Dindorf 3:107–108
μονονουχὶ δηλῶν τὴν ἀποστροφὴν τῶν εἰδώλων, ἣν ἀπε- στράφησαν αὐτοί τε Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ οἶ λοιποὶ πάντες ἄνθρωποι μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφάνειαν, καταπτύσαντες πάσης δεισιδαιμονίας. “τῇ γοῦν ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, φησὶν, ἐκβαλεῖ ἄνθρωπος τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτοῦ τὰ χρυσᾶ, καὶ τὰ ἀργυρᾶ ἃ ἐποίησαν, προσκυνεῖν τοῖς ματαίοις”·
mononouchi dēlōn tēn apostrophēn tōn eidōlōn, hēn ape- straphēsan autoi te Ioudaioi kai oi loipoi pantes anthrōpoi meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn epiphaneian, kataptysantes pasēs deisidaimonias. “tę̄ goun hēmerą ekeinę̄, phēsin, ekbalei anthrōpos ta bdelygmata autou ta chrysa, kai ta argyra ha epoiēsan, proskynein tois mataiois”;
He is all but showing the rejection of idols, from which the Jews themselves and all other people turned away after our Savior’s appearing, spitting on all superstition. “In that day,” at any rate, he says, “a man will cast away his abominations of gold and silver, which they made to worship vain things.”
2.3.73Dindorf 3:108
καθʼ ὅλου ὡς εἰκὸς καὶ περὶ παντὸς ἀνθρώπου ταῦτα ἀναφωνῶν, διὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν ἔσεσθαι τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῆσιν.
kathʼ holou hōs eikos kai peri pantos anthrōpou tauta anaphōnōn, dia tēn mellousan esesthai tōn ethnōn klēsin.
He utters this, as is likely, about every human being in general, because of the calling of the nations that was to come.
2.3.74Dindorf 3:108
ἰδίως δὲ αὐθις περὶ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ὑπὸ μίαν διάνοιαν ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει “ἰδοὺ δὴ ὁ δεσπότης κύριος Σαβαὼθ ἀφελεῖ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἰσχύουσαν, ἰσχὺν ἄρτου, καὶ ἰσχὺν ὕδατος. γίγαντα καὶ ἰσχύοντα, καὶ ἄνθρωπον πολεμιστὴν, καὶ δικαστὴν, καὶ προφήτην, καὶ στοχαστὴν, καὶ πρεσβύτερον, καὶ πεντηκόνταρχον, καὶ θαυμαστὸν σύμβουλον, καὶ σοφὸν ἀρχιτέκτονα, καὶ συνετὸν ἀκροατήν·” καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἑξῆς.
idiōs de authis peri tou Ioudaiōn ethnous hypo mian dianoian hexēs epilegei “idou dē ho despotēs kyrios Sabaōth aphelei apo tēs Ioudaias kai apo Hierousalēm kai ischyousan, ischyn artou, kai ischyn hydatos. giganta kai ischyonta, kai anthrōpon polemistēn, kai dikastēn, kai prophētēn, kai stochastēn, kai presbyteron, kai pentēkontarchon, kai thaumaston symboulon, kai sophon architektona, kai syneton akroatēn;” kai ta toutois hexēs.
Then again, specifically about the Jewish nation, under one meaning, he adds next: “Behold now the Master, the Lord of hosts, will take away from Judea and from Jerusalem the mighty man and the mighty woman, the strength of bread and the strength of water; the giant and the strong, and the man of war, and the judge, and the prophet, and the diviner, and the elder, and the captain of fifty, and the wonderful counselor, and the wise architect, and the intelligent hearer,” and what follows.
2.3.75Dindorf 3:108
ἔνθα ἐπιστήσας παράθες τὰ προλεγόμενα τῆς προφητείας διʼ ὧν εἴρηται “ὁ λόγος ὁ γενόμενος παρὰ κυρίου πρὸς Ἠσαΐαν υἱὸν Ἀμὼς, ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ ὑπὲρ Ἰερουσαλὴμ, ” ὡς μᾶλλον κατʼ αὐτῶν ἢ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν τὰ ἐπενηνεγμένα τυγχάνει, εἰ μή τις ἄρα ἐν τούτοις λανθάνων περιέχεται νοῦς.
entha epistēsas parathes ta prolegomena tēs prophēteias diʼ hōn eirētai “ho logos ho genomenos para kyriou pros Ēsaïan huion Amōs, hyper tēs Ioudaias kai hyper Ierousalēm, ” hōs mallon katʼ autōn ē hyper autōn ta epenēnegmena tynchanei, ei mē tis ara en toutois lanthanōn periechetai nous.
Noting this, compare the opening words of the prophecy, where it is said, “The word that came from the Lord to Isaiah son of Amoz, on behalf of Judea and on behalf of Jerusalem,” and see that what follows is rather against them than on their behalf, unless some hidden meaning is contained in these words.
2.3.76Dindorf 3:108–109
πῶς γὰρ μέλλων ἀφαιρεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἰσχύοντα ἰσχύουσαν, ἰσχὺν ἄρτου καὶ ἰσχὺν ὕδατος, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς πάλαι διαπρέποντα, ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ ὑπὲρ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἔσεσθαι τὰ θεσπιζόμενα πῶς δὲ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐστι καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς αὖθις λεγόμενα “ἀνεῖται Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἡ Ἰουδαία καὶ αἶ γλῶσσαι αὐτῶν μετὰ ἀνομίας, τὰ πρὸς κύριον ἀπειθοῦντες.”
pōs gar mellōn aphairein apo tēs Ioudaias kai apo Hierousalēm ischyonta ischyousan, ischyn artou kai ischyn hydatos, kai panta ta en autois palai diapreponta, hyper tēs Ioudaias kai hyper Hierousalēm esesthai ta thespizomena pōs de hyper autōn esti kai ta exēs authis legomena “aneitai Hierousalēm, kai hē Ioudaia kai ai glōssai autōn meta anomias, ta pros kyrion apeithountes.”
For how, when he is about to take away from Judea and from Jerusalem the mighty man and the mighty woman, the strength of bread and the strength of water, and all that was formerly distinguished among them, would the things prophesied be on behalf of Judea and on behalf of Jerusalem? And how are the things said next on their behalf: “Jerusalem is forsaken, and Judea has fallen, and their tongues are with lawlessness, disobeying the things of the Lord”?
2.3.77Dindorf 3:109
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐν τοιῷδε καιρῷ, ἐν ᾧ τὸ ὄρος κυρίου πάσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀνάγκη κηρύττεσθαι, ὅ τε ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους οἶκος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐφʼ οὗ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη συνιόντα φασὶν ’δε τε καὶ ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακώβ·” τοιαύταις ὁ λόγος χρησάμενος κατηγορίαις τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, ἀπειλήσας τε αὐτοῖς τὰ ἔσχατα, ἐπισυνάπτει τούτοις πᾶσι τὰς προεκτεθείσας ἡμῖν λέξεις, διδάσκων ὅτι τοῦ παντὸς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους μέλλοντος ἀποπεσεῖσθαι τῆς κατὰ τὸν θεὸν εὐσεβείας, περιλειφθήσονταί τινες ἐν αὐτοῖς οὐ συναπολαύσαντες τοῖς πᾶσι τῶν κακῶν· ἔμπαλιν δὲ ὡς ἂν ἐκ μοχθήρῶν καὶ παρανόμων διασεσωσμένοι, καὶ τὸ δοκίμιον καὶ τὸ εἰλικρινὲς τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐπιδεδειγμένοι, τῆς παρὰ τῷ θεῷ γραφῆς καταξιωθήσονται καὶ ἅγιοι κλη- θήσονται τοῦ θεοῦ δοῦλοι.
Alla gar en toiǭde kairǭ, en hǭ to oros kyriou pasi tois ethnesin anankē kēryttesthai, ho te epi tou orous oikos tou theou ephʼ hou panta ta ethnē synionta phasin ’de te kai anabōmen eis to oros kyriou, kai eis ton oikon tou theou Iakōb;” toiautais ho logos chrēsamenos katēgoriais tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, apeilēsas te autois ta eschata, episynaptei toutois pasi tas proektetheisas hēmin lexeis, didaskōn hoti tou pantos Ioudaiōn ethnous mellontos apopeseisthai tēs kata ton theon eusebeias, perileiphthēsontai tines en autois ou synapolausantes tois pasi tōn kakōn; empalin de hōs an ek mochthērōn kai paranomōn diasesōsmenoi, kai to dokimion kai to eilikrines tēs eusebeias epidedeigmenoi, tēs para tǭ theǭ graphēs kataxiōthēsontai kai hagioi klē- thēsontai tou theou douloi.
But at such a time, when the mountain of the Lord must be proclaimed to all the nations, and the house of God on the mountain, to which all the nations come together and say, “Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob,” the prophecy, having used such accusations against the Jewish nation and threatened them with the worst, adds to all this the words we set out before. It teaches that, when the whole Jewish nation was about to fall away from the worship of God, some among them would be left who would not share the evils with the rest; on the contrary, as saved out of wicked and lawless men, and having shown the tested and pure quality of their piety, they will be counted worthy to be written with God and will be called holy servants of God.
2.3.78Dindorf 3:109
δηλοῖ δὲ διὰ τούτων τοὺς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀποστόλους καὶ μαθητὰς καὶ εὐαγγελιστὰς καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἅπαντας τοὺς ἐν περιτομῇ εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότας κατὰ τὸν χρόνον τῆς ἀποπτώσεως τοῦ παντὸς αὐτῶν ἔθνους.
dēloi de dia toutōn tous tou sōtēros hēmōn apostolous kai mathētas kai euangelistas kai tous loipous hapantas tous en peritomę̄ eis auton pepisteukotas kata ton chronon tēs apoptōseōs tou pantos autōn ethnous.
By this he means the apostles, disciples, and evangelists of our Savior, and all the others of the circumcision who believed in him at the time when their whole nation fell away.
2.3.79Dindorf 3:109–110
ταῦτα δὲ αἰνίττεται φάσκων ὁ λόγος “ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ἐν ᾗ δηλονότι τὰ προηγορευμένα πάντα περὶ τῆς κλήσεως τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀποπτώσεως γενήσεται, ἐπιλάμψει ὁ θεὸς ἐν βουλῇ μετὰ δόξης ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τοῦ ὑψῶσαι καὶ δοξάσαι τὸ καταλειφθὲν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἔσται τὸ ὑπολειφθὲν ἐν Σιῶν, καὶ τὸ καταλειφθὲν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, κληθήσονται πάντες οἱ γραφέντες εἰς ζωὴν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ”, διʼ οὓς καὶ εἰκότως ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ λῆμʼ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας προελθόντας ὑπὲρ Ἰουδαίας καὶ ὑπὲρ Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὴν προφητείαν λοῦ λέγεσθαι τὸ προοίμιον, ἢ καὶ διὰ τὴν ἀληθῆ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τὴν ἀναλόγως αὐτῇ κατὰ διάνοιαν θεωρουμένην Ἰουδαίαν· περὶ οὗ κατὰ καιρὸν εἰσόμεθα.
tauta de ainittetai phaskōn ho logos “en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, en hę̄ dēlonoti ta proēgoreumena panta peri tēs klēseōs tōn ethnōn kai peri tēs tōn Ioudaiōn apoptōseōs genēsetai, epilampsei ho theos en boulę̄ meta doxēs epi tēs gēs, tou hypsōsai kai doxasai to kataleiphthen tou Israēl, kai estai to hypoleiphthen en Siōn, kai to kataleiphthen en Hierousalēm, klēthēsontai pantes hoi graphentes eis zōēn en Ierousalēm”, diʼ hous kai eikotōs apo tēs Hierousalēm lēmʼ kai apo tēs Ioudaias proelthontas hyper Ioudaias kai hyper Hierousalēm tēn prophēteian lou legesthai to prooimion, ē kai dia tēn alēthē Hierousalēm, kai tēn analogōs autę̄ kata dianoian theōroumenēn Ioudaian; peri hou kata kairon eisometha.
The passage hints at this when it says: “In that day” (clearly the day in which all that was foretold about the calling of the nations and the falling away of the Jews will happen) “God will shine forth in counsel with glory upon the earth, to exalt and glorify what is left of Israel; and what is left shall be in Zion, and what is left in Jerusalem; all who are written for life in Jerusalem shall be called.” Because of them, who came forth from Jerusalem and from Judea, the preface of the prophecy is fittingly said to be on behalf of Judea and on behalf of Jerusalem; or else because of the true Jerusalem and the Judea understood spiritually in correspondence with it, about which we shall learn at the proper time.
2.3.80Dindorf 3:110
καὶ τίς γε τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν τὴν ἔνθεον συνορῶν δύναμιν, καθʼ ἣν εἰς πάσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν, πᾶσαί τε ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο αἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίαι τοὺς λόγους αὐτῶν ἀνὰ στόμα καὶ μαθήματα ἔχουσι, καὶ τὰς τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης διʼ αὐτῶν κηρυχθείσας τοῦ Χριστοῦ νομοθεσίας, οὐκ ἂν ἀλήθειαν τῇ προφητείᾳ ἐπιμαρτυρήσαι φησάσῃ ἐμφανῶς ἐν βουλῇ καὶ μετὰ δόξης ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ὑψώσειν τὸν θεὸν καὶ δοξάσειν τὸ καταλειφθὲν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ὡς ἄρα τὸ καταλειφθὲν ἐν Σιῶν καὶ καταλειφθὲν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἅγιοι κληθήσονται οἶ γραφέντες εἰς ζωήν; ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ λεγομένου παρὰ τοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα ἐν βουλῇ μετὰ δόξης”, ὁ Ἀκύλας καὶ Θεοδοτίων συμφώνως εἰς δύναμιν καὶ δόξαν ἡρμήνευσαν, τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ δοθεῖσαν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις δύναμιν καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ ταύτῃ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ δόξαν παριστῶντες κατὰ τὸ κύριος δώσει ῥῆμα τοῖς εὐαγγελιζομένοις δυνάμει πολλῇ.”
kai tis ge tōn apostolōn tou sōtēros hēmōn kai tōn euangelistōn tēn entheon synorōn dynamin, kathʼ hēn eis pasan tēn gēn exēlthen ho phthongos autōn kai eis ta perata tēs oikoumenēs ta rhēmata autōn, pasai te ex ekeinou kai eis deuro hai tou Christou ekklēsiai tous logous autōn ana stoma kai mathēmata echousi, kai tas tēs kainēs diathēkēs diʼ autōn kērychtheisas tou Christou nomothesias, ouk an alētheian tę̄ prophēteią epimartyrēsai phēsasę̄ emphanōs en boulę̄ kai meta doxēs epi pasan tēn gēn hypsōsein ton theon kai doxasein to kataleiphthen Israēl, kai hōs ara to kataleiphthen en Siōn kai kataleiphthen en Hierousalēm hagioi klēthēsontai oi graphentes eis zōēn? anti de tou legomenou para tois hebdomēkonta en boulę̄ meta doxēs”, ho Akylas kai Theodotiōn symphōnōs eis dynamin kai doxan hērmēneusan, tēn hypo tou theou dotheisan tois apostolois dynamin kai tēn epi tautę̄ para tǭ theǭ doxan paristōntes kata to kyrios dōsei rhēma tois euangelizomenois dynamei pollę̄.”
And who, seeing the divine power of our Savior’s apostles and evangelists, by which “their sound went out into all the earth and their words to the ends of the world,” and how all the churches of Christ from then until now have their words and teachings on their lips, and the laws of Christ’s new covenant proclaimed through them, would not bear witness to the truth of the prophecy, which said that God would visibly, in counsel and with glory over all the earth, exalt and glorify what is left of Israel, and that what is left in Zion and what is left in Jerusalem, those written for life, would be called holy? Instead of the Seventy’s “in counsel with glory,” Aquila and Theodotion agree in rendering “into power and glory,” showing the power given by God to the apostles and the glory with God that followed it, as in: “The Lord will give a word to those who proclaim good news with great power.”
2.3.81Dindorf 3:110–111
καὶ αὐτό γε τὸ γεγενημένον “ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε· καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε. ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶ βαρέως ἥκουσαν, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὑτων μή ποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσωμαι αὐτούς. καὶ εἶπα, ἴως πότε, κύριε; καὶ εἶπεν, ἴως ἂν ἐρημωθῶσι πόλεις παρὰ τὸ μὴ κατοικεῖσθαι, καὶ οἶκοι παρὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἡ γῆ καταλειφθήσεται ἔρημος. καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μακρυνεῖ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, καὶ πληθυνθήσονται οἱ καταλειφθέντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.”
kai auto ge to gegenēmenon “akoę̄ akousete, kai ou mē synēte; kai blepontes blepsete, kai ou mē idēte. epachynthē gar hē kardia tou laou toutou, kai tois ōsi bareōs hēkousan, kai tous ophthalmous hautōn mē pote idōsi tois ophthalmois, kai tois ōsin akousōsi, kai epistrepsōsi, kai iasōmai autous. kai eipa, iōs pote, kyrie? kai eipen, iōs an erēmōthōsi poleis para to mē katoikeisthai, kai oikoi para to mē einai anthrōpous, kai hē gē kataleiphthēsetai erēmos. kai meta tauta makrynei ho theos tous anthrōpous, kai plēthynthēsontai hoi kataleiphthentes epi tēs gēs.”
And the event itself: “Hearing you will hear, and not understand; and seeing you will see, and not perceive. For the heart of this people has grown fat, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and they have closed their eyes, lest they see with their eyes and hear with their ears, and turn, and I heal them. And I said, How long, O Lord? And he said, Until cities are made desolate for lack of inhabitants, and houses for lack of men, and the land is left desolate. And after this God will remove men far away, and those left on the land will be multiplied.”
2.3.82Dindorf 3:111
Ὅρα δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα τίνα τρόπον οἶ καταλειφθέντες πάλιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τῆς λοιπῆς ἁπάσης ἐρήμου γενησομένης, μόνοι πληθυνθήσεσθαι λέγονται. εἷεν δʼ ἂν καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν μα- θῆταί ἐξ Ἑβραίων, εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους προελθόν- τες, οἳ καὶ δίκην σπέρματος καταλειφθέντες πολύ- χουν προσήνεγκαν τὸν καρπὸν, τὰς καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας· καὶ θέα γε, ὡς κατὰ τὸ αὐτό φησιτούτους μὲν πληθυνθήσεσθαι μό- νοῦς καταλειφθέντας ἐκ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀποπτώ- σεως, ἐκείνους γε μὴν πάμπαν ἐρήμους ἔσεσθαι.
Hora dē kai entautha tina tropon oi kataleiphthentes palin epi tēs gēs, tēs loipēs hapasēs erēmou genēsomenēs, monoi plēthynthēsesthai legontai. heien dʼ an kai houtoi hoi tou sōtēros hēmōn ma- thētai ex Hebraiōn, eis pantas anthrōpous proelthon- tes, hoi kai dikēn spermatos kataleiphthentes poly- choun prosēnenkan ton karpon, tas kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs tōn ethnōn ekklēsias; kai thea ge, hōs kata to auto phēsitoutous men plēthynthēsesthai mo- nous kataleiphthentas ek tēs tōn Ioudaiōn apoptō- seōs, ekeinous ge mēn pampan erēmous esesthai.
See, then, here too how those left on the land, when all the rest becomes desolate, are said alone to be multiplied. These would be our Savior’s disciples from the Hebrews, who went out to all people and who, left behind like seed, bore abundant fruit: the churches of the nations throughout the whole world. And see how he says at the same time that these alone, left over from the falling away of the Jews, will be multiplied, while those others will be utterly desolate.
2.3.83Dindorf 3:111
ἡ γῆ γὰρ αὐτῶν, φησὶν, καταλειφθήσεται ἔρη- ’μὸς. τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἀνωτέρω αὐτοῖς ἐλέγετο ὑπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ προφήτου, κατὰ τὸ ἡ γῆ ὑμῶν ἔρημος, αἶ πό- λεις ὑμῶν πυρίκαυστοι, τὴν χώραν ὑμῶν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἀλλότριοι κατεσθίουσιν αὐτήν.”
hē gē gar autōn, phēsin, kataleiphthēsetai erē- ’mos. touto de kai anōterō autois elegeto hypo tou autou prophētou, kata to hē gē hymōn erēmos, ai po- leis hymōn pyrikaustoi, tēn chōran hymōn enōpion hymōn allotrioi katesthiousin autēn.”
“For their land,” he says, “shall be left desolate.” This was also said to them earlier by the same prophet: “Your land is desolate, your cities burned with fire; your country, strangers devour it before you.”
2.3.84Dindorf 3:111
πότε δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ἐπληροῦτο ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων τοῦ σωτῆ- ρος ἡμῶν; ἴως μὲν γὰρ οὐδέπω τὰς κατʼ αὐτοῦ τε- τολμήκεσαν δυσσεβείας, οὐκ ἦν ἡ γῆ αὐτῶν ἔρημος, οὐδὲ αἱ πόλεις πυρίκαυστοι, οὐδὲ τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν ἀλλότριοι κατήσθιον· ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἐνθέου φωνῆς ἐκείνης, διʼ ἧς τὸ μέλλον αὐτοῖς ἔσεσθαι προυθέσπι- σεν αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, εἰπὼν, ἀφίεται ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος, ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ οὐ μετʼ οὐ πολὺ τῆς προρρήσεως πολιορκηθέντες ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων εἰς ἔρη- μον κατέστησαν.
pote de kai tauta eplērouto ē apo tōn chronōn tou sōtē- ros hēmōn? iōs men gar oudepō tas katʼ autou te- tolmēkesan dyssebeias, ouk ēn hē gē autōn erēmos, oude hai poleis pyrikaustoi, oude tēn chōran autōn allotrioi katēsthion; apo de tēs entheou phōnēs ekeinēs, diʼ hēs to mellon autois esesthai prouthespi- sen autos ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, eipōn, aphietai ho oikos hymōn erēmos, ex ekeinou kai ou metʼ ou poly tēs prorrēseōs poliorkēthentes hypo Rhōmaiōn eis erē- mon katestēsan.
And when were these things fulfilled, if not from the times of our Savior? For so long as they had not yet dared their impieties against him, their land was not desolate, nor their cities burned with fire, nor were strangers devouring their country. But from that divine utterance by which our Savior and Lord himself foretold what would happen to them, saying, “Your house is left to you desolate,” from then on, not long after the prediction, they were besieged by the Romans and reduced to desolation.
2.3.85Dindorf 3:111–112
καὶ τὸ γε αἴτιον τῆς ἐρημώσεως αὐτῶν ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος ἀπελέγχει, μονονουχὶ σα- φῶς διερμηνεύων, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἀποπτώσεως αὐτῶν παριστάς. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδάσκοντος ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀκούσαντες ὠσὶ διανοίας οὐκ ἤκουσαν, οὐδὲ συνῆκαν ὅστις ἦν, ἰδόντες δὲ αὐτὸν σαρκὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς, τοῖς τῆς ψυχῆς οὐ τεθέανται, ἐπάχυνάν τε ἑαυτῶν τὴν καρδίαν, καὶ μονονουχὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς διανοίας ἔμυσαν, καὶ τὰ ὦτα ἐβάρυναν, ” ὥς φησιν ἡ προφητεία, τούτου χάριν ἐρημωθήσεσθαι αὐτῶν φησι τὰς πόλεις παρὰ τὸ μὴ κατοικεῖσθαι, καὶ τὴν γῆν γενήσεσθαι ἔρημον, βραχεῖς δέ τινας ἐξ αὐτῶν ὑπολειφθήσεσθαι, δίκην γονίμου καὶ ζωπύρου σπέρματος πεφυλαγμένους, οἳ καὶ εἰς πάντας προελθόντες ἀνθρώπους πληθυνθήσεσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς λέγονται.
kai to ge aition tēs erēmōseōs autōn ho prophētikos logos apelenchei, mononouchi sa- phōs diermēneuōn, kai tēn aitian tēs apoptōseōs autōn paristas. epeidē gar tou sōtēros hēmōn didaskontos en autois akousantes ōsi dianoias ouk ēkousan, oude synēkan hostis ēn, idontes de auton sarkos ophthalmois, tois tēs psychēs ou tetheantai, epachynan te heautōn tēn kardian, kai mononouchi tous ophthalmous tēs dianoias emysan, kai ta ōta ebarynan, ” hōs phēsin hē prophēteia, toutou charin erēmōthēsesthai autōn phēsi tas poleis para to mē katoikeisthai, kai tēn gēn genēsesthai erēmon, bracheis de tinas ex autōn hypoleiphthēsesthai, dikēn gonimou kai zōpyrou spermatos pephylagmenous, hoi kai eis pantas proelthontes anthrōpous plēthynthēsesthai epi tēs gēs legontai.
And the prophetic word exposes the cause of their desolation, all but interpreting it clearly and showing the cause of their falling away. For when our Savior taught among them, they heard him but did not hear with the ears of the mind, nor understand who he was; they saw him with the eyes of the flesh but did not behold him with those of the soul; they made their heart fat, and all but closed the eyes of their understanding, and made their ears heavy, as the prophecy says. For this reason he says their cities will be made desolate for lack of inhabitants and the land will become desolate, but a few of them will be left, preserved like fruitful and living seed, who, going out to all people, are said to be multiplied on the earth.
2.3.86Dindorf 3:112
πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τὴν πρόοδον τούτων αὐτῶν δηλαδὴ τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἔτι φησὶν ἐπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς Ἰουδαίας χώρας διαμεῖναι τὸ ἐπιδέκατον, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα αὖθις ἔσεσθαι αὐτοὺς εἰς προνομὴν ὡς τερέβινθος, καὶ ὡς βάλανος ὅταν ἐκπέσῃ τῆς θήκης αὐτῆς. παρίστησι δὲ, ὡς οἶμαι, διὰ τούτων ὁ λόγος, ὅτι μετὰ τὴν πρώτην πολιορκίαν ἣν κατὰ τοὺς τῶν ἀποστόλων χρόνους καὶ κατὰ Ῥωμαίων αὐτοκράτορα Οὐεσπασιανὸν ἱστοροῦνται πεπονθέναι, αὖθις ἐπὶ Ἀδριανοῦ δεύτερον πολιορκηθέντες παντελῶς εἴρχθησαν τοῦ τόπου, ὡς μηδὲ τοῦ ἐδάφους τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπιβαίνειν ἐπιτρέπεσθαι. τοῦτο δʼ οὖν αἰνιττόμενός φησιν ‟καὶ πάλιν ἔσται εἰς προνομὴν ὡς τερέβινθος, καὶ βάλανος ὅταν ἐκπέσῃ ἐκ τῆς θήκης αὐτῆς.”
plēn alla kai meta tēn proodon toutōn autōn dēladē tōn apostolōn tou sōtēros hēmōn eti phēsin epʼ autēs tēs Ioudaias chōras diameinai to epidekaton, kai meta tauta authis esesthai autous eis pronomēn hōs terebinthos, kai hōs balanos hotan ekpesę̄ tēs thēkēs autēs. paristēsi de, hōs oimai, dia toutōn ho logos, hoti meta tēn prōtēn poliorkian hēn kata tous tōn apostolōn chronous kai kata Rhōmaiōn autokratora Ouespasianon historountai peponthenai, authis epi Adrianou deuteron poliorkēthentes pantelōs eirchthēsan tou topou, hōs mēde tou edaphous tēs Hierousalēm epibainein epitrepesthai. touto dʼ oun ainittomenos phēsin ‟kai palin estai eis pronomēn hōs terebinthos, kai balanos hotan ekpesę̄ ek tēs thēkēs autēs.”
Nevertheless he says that even after the going out of these, namely our Savior’s apostles, a tenth part would still remain in the very land of Judea, and after that they would again be for plunder, like a terebinth and like an acorn when it falls from its husk. By this, I think, the passage shows that after the first siege, which they are recorded to have suffered in the times of the apostles under the Roman emperor Vespasian, they were besieged a second time under Hadrian and utterly shut out of the place, so that they were not even permitted to set foot on the soil of Jerusalem. Hinting at this, then, he says: “And again it shall be for plunder, like a terebinth and like an acorn when it falls from its husk.”
2.3.87Dindorf 3:112–113
“Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, θρέψει ἄνθρωπος δάμαλιν βοῶν καὶ δύο πρόβατα· καὶ ἔσται ἀπὸ τοῦ πλεῖστον ποιεῖν γάλα, φάγεται βούτυρον, καὶ μέλι φάγεται πᾶς ὁ καταλειφθεὶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.”
“Kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, threpsei anthrōpos damalin boōn kai dyo probata; kai estai apo tou pleiston poiein gala, phagetai boutyron, kai meli phagetai pas ho kataleiphtheis epi tēs gēs.”
“And it shall be in that day, a man shall rear a heifer and two sheep; and because they produce very much milk, he shall eat butter; and everyone left on the land shall eat honey.”
2.3.88Dindorf 3:113
Ἐνταῦθα τὴν δηλουμένην ἡμέραν ἐπιζητή- σὰς εὕροις ἂν αὐτὸν τὸν χρόνον τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας. εἰπὼν γὰρ ὁ προφήτης ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται, καὶ τέξεται υἱόν” πλεῖστα διὰ μέσου θεσπίζει περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ἡμέραν, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν ἀμφὶ τὸν χρόνον τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας, γενησομένων.
Entautha tēn dēloumenēn hēmeran epizētē- sas heurois an auton ton chronon tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn epiphaneias. eipōn gar ho prophētēs idou hē parthenos en gastri lēpsetai, kai texetai huion” pleista dia mesou thespizei peri tōn kata tēn autēn hēmeran, toutʼ estin amphi ton chronon tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn epiphaneias, genēsomenōn.
If you seek the day indicated here, you would find it to be the very time of our Savior’s appearing. For the prophet, having said, “Behold, the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son,” prophesies in between very many things that will happen in the same day, that is, around the time of our Savior’s appearing.
2.3.89Dindorf 3:113
δυνάμεις γὰρ ἀοράτους καί τινας ἐχθροὺς καὶ πολεμίους, μυίας καὶ μελίσσας νόμοις ἀλληγορίας ὀνομαζομένους, ἐπιβήσεσθαι τῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώρᾳ φησὶν, καὶ τὸν κύριον ξυρῷ τῶν πολεμίων, ὡς ἂν μεγάλου σώματος, τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τὰς τρίχας τῶν ποδῶν καὶ τὸν πώγωνα καὶ πάντα συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν τὸν κόσμον αὐτῶν ξυρήσειν.
dynameis gar aoratous kai tinas echthrous kai polemious, muias kai melissas nomois allēgorias onomazomenous, epibēsesthai tę̄ tōn Ioudaiōn chōrą phēsin, kai ton kyrion xyrǭ tōn polemiōn, hōs an megalou sōmatos, tou Ioudaiōn ethnous tēn kephalēn kai tas trichas tōn podōn kai ton pōgōna kai panta syllēbdēn eipein ton kosmon autōn xyrēsein.
For he says that invisible powers and certain enemies and foes, named flies and bees by the laws of allegory, will come upon the land of the Jews, and that the Lord, with the razor of the enemies, will shave the head of the Jewish nation, as of a great body, and the hair of the feet and the beard, and, in a word, all their adornment.
2.3.90Dindorf 3:113
τούτων δʼ ἐσομένων ἐν τῇ θεσπιζομένῃ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ ἐκ τῆς παρθένου γενησομένου, τὸν καταλειφθέντα ἄνθρωπον ἐκ τῆς τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους ἀπωλείας, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν ἅπαντα τὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ πεπιστευκότα, θρέψειν δάμαλιν βοῶν καὶ δύο πρόβατα προφητεύει, ἀπό τε τοῦ πλεῖστον ποιεῖν γάλα φάγεσθαι βούτυρον καὶ μέλι· νοήσεις δὲ καὶ ταῦτα κατὰ μυστικὴν θεωρίαν ἐπὶ τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀποστόλων τετελεσμένα.
toutōn dʼ esomenōn en tę̄ thespizomenę̄ hēmerą tou ek tēs parthenou genēsomenou, ton kataleiphthenta anthrōpon ek tēs tou pantos ethnous apōleias, toutʼ estin hapanta ton ex autōn eis ton Christon tou theou pepisteukota, threpsein damalin boōn kai dyo probata prophēteuei, apo te tou pleiston poiein gala phagesthai boutyron kai meli; noēseis de kai tauta kata mystikēn theōrian epi tōn tou sōtēros hēmōn apostolōn tetelesmena.
When these things happen in the prophesied day of the one to be born of the virgin, he prophesies that the man left from the destruction of the whole nation, that is, everyone from among them who has believed in the Christ of God, will rear a heifer and two sheep, and because they produce very much milk will eat butter and honey. You will understand these things too, in a mystical sense, as fulfilled in our Savior’s apostles.
2.3.91Dindorf 3:113–114
ὧν ἕκαστος ἐν αἷς σὺν τῇ τοὐ Χριστοῦ δυνάμει συνεστήσατο ἐκκλησίαις, δύο πρόβατα, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν δύο τάγματα δίκην προβάτων ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ποίμνην συνιόντα, τὸ μὲν εἰσέτι στοιχειούμενον, τὸ δʼ ἤδη διὰ τοῦ λουτροῦ πεφωτισμένον, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις μίαν δάμαλιν τὴν ἐκκλησιαστικὴν τῶν προέδρων ἀρχὴν ταῖς ἐνθέοις καὶ λογικαῖς τροφαῖς ἐκθρέψας, γόνιμον ἐξ αὐτῶν γάλα καὶ μέλι τῆς πονηθείσης αὐτῷ τροφῆς τὸν καρπὸν ἀπηνέγκατο.
hōn hekastos en hais syn tę̄ tou Christou dynamei synestēsato ekklēsiais, dyo probata, toutʼ estin dyo tagmata dikēn probatōn epi tēn tou Christou poimnēn synionta, to men eiseti stoicheioumenon, to dʼ ēdē dia tou loutrou pephōtismenon, kai epi toutois mian damalin tēn ekklēsiastikēn tōn proedrōn archēn tais entheois kai logikais trophais ekthrepsas, gonimon ex autōn gala kai meli tēs ponētheisēs autǭ trophēs ton karpon apēnenkato.
Each of them, in the churches he established with the power of Christ, reared two sheep, that is, two orders coming like sheep into Christ’s flock, the one still being instructed in the first elements and the other already illuminated through the washing; and besides these one heifer, the church’s governing body of those who preside, rearing them on divine and rational food; and from them he gathered fruitful milk and honey, the fruit of the food he had labored over.
2.3.92Dindorf 3:114
ὅπως μὲν οὖν τὰ τῶν ἀτελεστέρων πλήθη προβάτοις εἴωθεν ὁ θεῖος ἀφομοιοῦν λόγος οὐδὲν δεῖ λέγειν, πάσης γραφῆς τοῦτο διδασκούσης· τὸν δέ γε καὶ τοὺς πολλοὺς γεωργοῦντα τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὴγούμενον ὅπως τῷ γεωπόνῳ τῶν βοῶν παραβάλλει, συνίστησιν ὁ ἱερὸς ἀπόστολος, λέγων
hopōs men oun ta tōn atelesterōn plēthē probatois eiōthen ho theios aphomoioun logos ouden dei legein, pasēs graphēs touto didaskousēs; ton de ge kai tous pollous geōrgounta tēs ekklēsias ēgoumenon hopōs tǭ geōponǭ tōn boōn paraballei, synistēsin ho hieros apostolos, legōn
How the divine word is accustomed to liken the multitudes of the less perfect to sheep, there is no need to say, since all scripture teaches it. But how it compares the leader of the church, who cultivates the many, to the ox that works the land, the holy apostle establishes, saying:
2.3.93Dindorf 3:114
μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ, ἢ διʼ ἡμᾶς πάντως λέγει; ὅτι ὀφείλει ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριᾶν καὶ ὁ ἀλοῶν ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι τοῦ μετέχειν.”
mē tōn boōn melei tǭ theǭ, ē diʼ hēmas pantōs legei? hoti opheilei epʼ elpidi ho arotriōn arotrian kai ho aloōn epʼ elpidi tou metechein.”
“Is it for oxen that God is concerned? Or does he not speak entirely for our sake? For the plowman ought to plow in hope, and the thresher to thresh in hope of sharing.”
2.3.94Dindorf 3:114
Εἰ δὲ προσκόπτοι τις ταῖς τοιαῖσδε τροπολογίαις, ὥρα τοῦτον μηδὲ τὰς ὀνομαζομένας μυίας, ἢ μελίσσας, μηδὲ τὸ ξυρὸν, μηδὲ τὸν πώγωνα, μηδὲ τὰς τρίχας τῶν ποδῶν κατὰ διάνοιαν θεωρεῖν, εἰς ἀτόπους δὲ καὶ ἀσυστάτους ἐκπίπτειν μυθολογίας. εἰ δʼ ἀνάγκη ταῦτα μὴ ἄλλως ἢ κατὰ μόνην θεωρίαν δέχεσθαι, δῆλον ὅτι καὶ τὰ ἀκόλουθα παραπλησίως.
Ei de proskoptoi tis tais toiaisde tropologiais, hōra touton mēde tas onomazomenas muias, ē melissas, mēde to xyron, mēde ton pōgōna, mēde tas trichas tōn podōn kata dianoian theōrein, eis atopous de kai asystatous ekpiptein mythologias. ei dʼ anankē tauta mē allōs ē kata monēn theōrian dechesthai, dēlon hoti kai ta akoloutha paraplēsiōs.
If anyone stumbles at such figurative interpretations, it is time for him not to understand the so-called flies or bees, nor the razor, nor the beard, nor the hair of the feet in a spiritual sense either, and to fall into absurd and incoherent fables. But if these must be received in no other way than by spiritual understanding alone, it is clear that what follows must be so too.
2.3.95Dindorf 3:114–115
‟Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἀποσβεσθήσεται τὰ ὄρη, καὶ οἶ βουνοὶ, καὶ οἱ δρυμοὶ, καὶ καταφάγεται ἀπὸ ψυχῆς ἴως σαρκῶν· καὶ ἔσται ὁ φεύγων ὡς ὁ φεύγων ἀπὸ φλογὸς καιομένης, καὶ οἶ καταλειφθέντες ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ἔσονται ἀριθμὸς, καὶ παιδίον μικρὸν γράψει αὐτούς. καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, οὐκ ἔτι προστεθήσεται τὸ καταλειφθὲν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οἱ διασωθέντες τοῦ Ἰακὼβ οὐκ ἔτι πεποιθότες ὦσιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας αὐτοὺς, ἀλλʼ ἔσονται πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, καὶ ἀναστρέψει τὸ καταλειφθὲν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ θεὸν ἰσχύοντα.
‟Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ aposbesthēsetai ta orē, kai oi bounoi, kai hoi drymoi, kai kataphagetai apo psychēs iōs sarkōn; kai estai ho pheugōn hōs ho pheugōn apo phlogos kaiomenēs, kai oi kataleiphthentes apʼ autōn esontai arithmos, kai paidion mikron grapsei autous. kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, ouk eti prostethēsetai to kataleiphthen tou Israēl, kai hoi diasōthentes tou Iakōb ouk eti pepoithotes ōsin epi tous adikēsantas autous, allʼ esontai pepoithotes epi ton theon ton hagion tou Israēl tę̄ alētheią, kai anastrepsei to kataleiphthen tou Israēl epi theon ischyonta.
“In that day the mountains and the hills and the forests shall be quenched, and it shall devour from soul to flesh; and the one who flees shall be like one fleeing from a burning flame; and those left of them shall be a number, and a little child shall write them down. And it shall be in that day that what is left of Israel shall no longer be added, and those of Jacob who are saved shall no longer trust in those who wronged them, but shall trust in God, the Holy One of Israel, in truth; and what is left of Israel shall return to the mighty God.
2.3.96Dindorf 3:115
καὶ ἐὰν γένηται ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, τὸ κατάλειμμα αὐτῶν σωθήσεται. λόγον γὰρ συντελῶν καὶ συντέμνων ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, ὅτι λόγον συντετμημένον ποιήσει ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ὅλῃ.”
kai ean genētai ho arithmos tōn huiōn Israēl hōs hē ammos tēs thalassēs, to kataleimma autōn sōthēsetai. logon gar syntelōn kai syntemnōn en dikaiosynę̄, hoti logon syntetmēmenon poiēsei ho theos en tę̄ oikoumenę̄ holę̄.”
And though the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the sea, their remnant shall be saved. For he is completing and cutting short a word in righteousness, for God will make a word cut short in the whole world.”
2.3.97Dindorf 3:115
Κἀνταῦθα πρόσσχες ὅτι ἐν τῇ τῶν σκυθρωπῶν ἀπειλῇ, φησὶν, ἔσται ὁ φεύγων ὡς ὁ φεύγων ἀπὸ φλογὸς καιομένης· καὶ οἱ καταλειφθέντες ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ἀριθμὸς ἔσται, καὶ παιδίον μικρὸν γράψει αὐτούς. διʼ ὧν τὸ σπάνιον τῶν φευξομένων τὸν ὄλεθρον τοῦ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοῦ, καὶ τὸν τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐμπρησμὸν παρίστησιν. οἱ ’δε καταλειφθέντες οὗτοι, φησὶν, ἀριθμὸς ἔσονται·
Kantautha prossches hoti en tę̄ tōn skythrōpōn apeilę̄, phēsin, estai ho pheugōn hōs ho pheugōn apo phlogos kaiomenēs; kai hoi kataleiphthentes apʼ autōn arithmos estai, kai paidion mikron grapsei autous. diʼ hōn to spanion tōn pheuxomenōn ton olethron tou ek peritomēs laou, kai ton tēs Ierousalēm emprēsmon paristēsin. hoi ’de kataleiphthentes houtoi, phēsin, arithmos esontai;
Here too note that in the threat of gloomy things he says, “The one who flees shall be like one fleeing from a burning flame; and those left of them shall be a number, and a little child shall write them down.” By this he shows the rarity of those who would escape the destruction of the people of the circumcision and the burning of Jerusalem. These left over, he says, shall be a number;
2.3.98Dindorf 3:115
τοῦτʼ ἔστιν ἀριθμῷ ληπτοὶ γενήσονται, οὕτω βραχεῖς καὶ εὐαρίθμητοι ὄντες. τοσοῦτοι δʼ οὖν ὡς ἐν συγκρίσει τοῦ παντὸς πλήθους τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους οἶ εἰς τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν πεπιστευκότες γεγόνασιν, οἳ καὶ κατηξιώθησαν τῆς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γραφὴς, ὡς δηλοῖ φάσκων ὁ λόγος “καὶ παιδίον γράψει αὐτούς·” προδιδάξας ὅ τι ποτε ἦν τὸ παιδίον ἐν οἶς ἔλεγεν ‘ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἔξει, καὶ τέξεται υἱόν· καὶ πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα.”
toutʼ estin arithmǭ lēptoi genēsontai, houtō bracheis kai euarithmētoi ontes. tosoutoi dʼ oun hōs en synkrisei tou pantos plēthous tou Ioudaiōn ethnous oi eis ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn pepisteukotes gegonasin, hoi kai katēxiōthēsan tēs hypʼ autou graphēs, hōs dēloi phaskōn ho logos “kai paidion grapsei autous;” prodidaxas ho ti pote ēn to paidion en ois elegen ‘idou hē parthenos en gastri exei, kai texetai huion; kai prin ē gnōnai to paidion kalein patera ē mētera.”
that is, they will be few enough to count, being so small and easily numbered. So many, in comparison with the whole multitude of the Jewish nation, have been those who believed in our Savior and Lord, who were also counted worthy to be written down by him, as the passage shows, saying, “And a child shall write them down”; having taught before who the child was, in the words, “Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son,” and “before the child knows how to call father or mother.”
2.3.99Dindorf 3:115
καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ἐνταῦθα παιδίον φησὶν γράψει αὐτοὺς, εἰκότως ἐν τοῖς πρόσθεν ἐλέγετο καὶ έσται τὸ ὑπολειφθὲν ἐν Σιῶν καὶ τὸ καταλειφθὲν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ, ἅγιοι κληθήσονται πάντες οἱ γραφέντες εἰς ζωήν. ὥσπερ γοῦν ἐν ἐκείνοις τὸ καταλειφθὲν ὠνόμαστο, οἱ δ‘ αὐτοὶ γραφέντες ἦσαν εἰς ζωὴν, οὕτως καὶ ἐνταῦθα οἱ καταλειφθέντες ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ἀριθμὸς ἔσονται καὶ παιδίον γράψει αὐτούς.
kai epeidēper entautha paidion phēsin grapsei autous, eikotōs en tois prosthen elegeto kai estai to hypoleiphthen en Siōn kai to kataleiphthen en Ierousalēm, hagioi klēthēsontai pantes hoi graphentes eis zōēn. hōsper goun en ekeinois to kataleiphthen ōnomasto, hoi d‘ autoi graphentes ēsan eis zōēn, houtōs kai entautha hoi kataleiphthentes apʼ autōn arithmos esontai kai paidion grapsei autous.
And since here he says a child will write them down, it was fittingly said earlier, “And what is left in Zion and what is left in Jerusalem, all who are written for life, shall be called holy.” As there it was named what is left, and the same were written for life, so here too those left of them shall be a number, and a child shall write them down.
2.3.100Dindorf 3:115–116
τοῦτο δὲ καταλειφθὲν ἐκ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οἱ διασωθέντες ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ οὐκέτι, φησὶν, ἔσονται ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας αὐτοὺς, ἀλλʼ ἔσονται πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραήλ.
touto de kataleiphthen ek tou Israēl, kai hoi diasōthentes apo tou Iakōb ouketi, phēsin, esontai epi tous adikēsantas autous, allʼ esontai pepoithotes epi ton theon ton hagion tou Israēl.
This remnant of Israel, and those saved from Jacob, he says, will no longer [trust] in those who wronged them, but will trust in God, the Holy One of Israel.
2.3.101Dindorf 3:116
καὶ ὅρα γε εἰ μὴ ταύτῃ γε τῇ πεποιθήσει οἶ ἐκ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους προελθόντες, οἱ τε ἐκ τῆς ἀποπτώσεως τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ περιλειφθέντες μαθηταὶ καὶ ἀπόδτολοι τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, μηδένα λόγον ποιησάμενοι τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἢ τῶν ἀρχόντων τοὐ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοῦ τῶν πάλαι ἀδικούντων αὐτοὺς, ἐξῆλθον εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη κηρύττοντες τὸν Χριστοῦ λόγον, πεποιθήσει τε τῇ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν,
kai hora ge ei mē tautę̄ ge tę̄ pepoithēsei oi ek tou Ioudaiōn ethnous proelthontes, hoi te ek tēs apoptōseōs tou Israēl perileiphthentes mathētai kai apodtoloi tou sōtēros hēmōn, mēdena logon poiēsamenoi tōn archontōn tou aiōnos toutou ē tōn archontōn tou ek peritomēs laou tōn palai adikountōn autous, exēlthon eis panta ta ethnē kēryttontes ton Christou logon, pepoithēsei te tę̄ pros ton theon,
And see whether it was not with this trust that those who came out of the Jewish nation, the disciples and apostles of our Savior left over from the falling away of Israel, paying no regard to the rulers of this age or to the rulers of the people of the circumcision who had long wronged them, went out to all the nations proclaiming the word of Christ, with trust in God,
2.3.102Dindorf 3:116
(ἐπείπερ κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν πεποιθότες ἦσαν ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, οὐ γὰρ ὑπούλως, οὐδὲ μεθʼ ὑποκρίσεως, σὺν ἀληθείᾳ δὲ ὅλους ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιδέδονται ἐλπίδι) οὐ μόνον προηλθον τῆς ἑαυτῶν χώρας, ἀλλὰ κατώρθωσαν τὸ προτεθειμένον.
(epeiper kata tēn prophēteian pepoithotes ēsan epi ton theon ton hagion tou Israēl, en alētheią, ou gar hypoulōs, oude methʼ hypokriseōs, syn alētheią de holous heautous epidedontai elpidi) ou monon proēlthon tēs heautōn chōras, alla katōrthōsan to protetheimenon.
(since, according to the prophecy, they trusted in God the Holy One of Israel in truth, for not deceitfully nor with hypocrisy, but in truth they gave themselves wholly to hope) and not only went out from their own country but accomplished what was set before them.
2.3.103Dindorf 3:116
τοῦτο δὲ αὐτὸ πάλιν τὸ καταλειφθὲν οἱονεὶ τὸ σπέρμα τῆς ἀποπτώσεως τοῦ Ἰακὼβ γέγονε, πεποιθὸς ἐπὶ θεὸν ἰσχύοντα, καὶ αὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο τὸ κατάλειμμα τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους αὐτῶν γενομένου ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, ἀλλʼ οὐ κατὰ τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, τῆς παρὰ τῷ θεῷ σωτηρίας ἠξιώθη, ὥσπερ οὖν ἐμαρτύρησεν ὁ ἀπόστολος εἰπὼν “Hσαΐας δὲ κράζει ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐὰν ᾖ ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, τὸ κατάλειμμα σωθήσεται.”
touto de auto palin to kataleiphthen hoionei to sperma tēs apoptōseōs tou Iakōb gegone, pepoithos epi theon ischyonta, kai auto dē touto to kataleimma tou pantos ethnous autōn genomenou hōs hē ammos tēs thalassēs, allʼ ou kata ta astra tou ouranou, tēs para tǭ theǭ sōtērias ēxiōthē, hōsper oun emartyrēsen ho apostolos eipōn “Hsaïas de krazei hyper tou Israēl, ean ę̄ ho arithmos tōn huiōn Israēl hōs hē ammos tēs thalassēs, to kataleimma sōthēsetai.”
This same remnant, then, became as it were the seed of Jacob’s falling away, trusting in the mighty God; and this very remnant, when their whole nation had become as the sand of the sea, but not like the stars of heaven, was counted worthy of salvation with God, as the apostle bore witness, saying: “Isaiah cries out concerning Israel: Though the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the sea, the remnant will be saved.”
2.3.104Dindorf 3:116–117
δύο γάρ τοι ἐπαγγελιῶν διὰ τοῦ χρησμοῦ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ δεδομένων περὶ τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ γενησομένων, ὡς ἄρα ἔσονται κατὰ τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἄμμον τῆς θαλάσσης, τῶν μὲν θεοφιλῶν λαμπόντων ὁμοίως τοῖς οὐ- ρανίοις φωστῆρσιν, οἶοι ἦσαν οἱ πάλαι, οἱ προφήται καὶ οἶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀπόστολοι, οἶς ἐμαρτύρησεν εἰπὼν, ὑμεῖς ἐστὲ τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου· τῶν δὲ γηγενῶν καὶ χαμαιπετῶν ἄμμῳ γῆς παραβαλλομένων.
dyo gar toi epangeliōn dia tou chrēsmou tǭ Abraam dedomenōn peri tōn ex autou genēsomenōn, hōs ara esontai kata ta astra tou ouranou kai kata tēn ammon tēs thalassēs, tōn men theophilōn lampontōn homoiōs tois ou- raniois phōstērsin, oioi ēsan hoi palai, hoi prophētai kai oi tou sōtēros hēmōn apostoloi, ois emartyrēsen eipōn, hymeis este to phōs tou kosmou; tōn de gēgenōn kai chamaipetōn ammǭ gēs paraballomenōn.
For two promises were given to Abraham through the oracle about those who would come from him: that they would be like the stars of heaven and like the sand of the sea; those beloved of God shining like the heavenly lights (such were the men of old, the prophets, and the apostles of our Savior, to whom he bore witness, saying, “You are the light of the world”), and the earthborn and groveling being compared to the sand of the earth.
2.3.105Dindorf 3:117
εἰκότως ἐν τούτοις ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος, ἐπὰν τὸ πὰν πλῆθος τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐκπεσούμενον τῆς ἀξίας καὶ τοῦ μεγαλοφυοῦς τῆς ἀρετῆς ὅλον διʼ ὅλου χαμαιπετὲς γενόμενον παραβληθῇ τῇ ἄμμῳ τῆς θαλάσσης, τότε δὴ τὸ κατάλειμμα αὐτῶν μόνον σωθήσεται· περὶ οὗ καταλείμματος πλεῖστα ἡμῖν γεγύμνασται.
eikotōs en toutois ho prophētikos logos, epan to pan plēthos tōn huiōn Israēl ekpesoumenon tēs axias kai tou megalophyous tēs aretēs holon diʼ holou chamaipetes genomenon parablēthę̄ tę̄ ammǭ tēs thalassēs, tote dē to kataleimma autōn monon sōthēsetai; peri hou kataleimmatos pleista hēmin gegymnastai.
Fittingly, then, the prophetic word says here that when the whole multitude of the sons of Israel, falling from its dignity and from the greatness of virtue and becoming wholly groveling, is compared to the sand of the sea, then their remnant alone will be saved. About this remnant we have exercised ourselves at great length.
2.3.106Dindorf 3:117
ταῦτα δέ φησιν ἔσεσθαι, ἐπὰν αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος συντέμνων καὶ συντελῶν λόγον καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ποιήσῃ, ἐναργῶς τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν παριστὰς κήρυγμα, ἐν ᾧ, πάσης τῆς κατὰ Μωσέα περιόδου ἐν εἰκόσι καὶ συμβόλοις καὶ σωματικαῖς θρησκείαις περιαιρεθείσης, ὁ σύντομος τοῦ εὐαγγελίου λόγος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους παραδοθεὶς τῆς προφητείας τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπιστώσατο.
tauta de phēsin esesthai, epan autos ho kyrios syntemnōn kai syntelōn logon kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs poiēsę̄, enargōs to euangelikon paristas kērygma, en hǭ, pasēs tēs kata Mōsea periodou en eikosi kai symbolois kai sōmatikais thrēskeiais periairetheisēs, ho syntomos tou euangeliou logos eis pantas anthrōpous paradotheis tēs prophēteias tēn alētheian epistōsato.
He says these things will happen when the Lord himself, cutting short and completing a word, makes it over the whole world: plainly showing the preaching of the gospel, in which, when the whole Mosaic cycle of images, symbols, and bodily worship had been taken away, the concise word of the gospel, handed down to all people, confirmed the truth of the prophecy.
2.3.107Dindorf 3:117–118
“Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν· ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἀνάπαυσις αὐτοῦ τιμή. καὶ ἔσται έν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ προσθήσει κύριος τοῦ δεῖξαι τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, τοὐ ζηλῶσαι καὶ ζητῆσαι τὸ καταλειφθὲν ὑπόλοιπον τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὃ ἐὰν καταλειφθῇ ἀπὸ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, καὶ ἀπὸ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἀπὸ Βαβυλωνίας, καὶ ἀπὸ Αἰθιοπίας, καὶ Ἐλαμιτῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν νήσων τῆς θαλάσσης. καὶ ἀρεῖ σημεῖον εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ τοὺς διεσπαρμένους Ἰούδα συνάξει ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων πτερύγων τῆς γῆς.”
“Kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ hē rhiza tou Iessai kai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn; epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousin, kai estai hē anapausis autou timē. kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ prosthēsei kyrios tou deixai tēn cheira autou, tou zēlōsai kai zētēsai to kataleiphthen hypoloipon tou laou autou, ho ean kataleiphthę̄ apo tōn Assyriōn, kai apo Aigyptou, kai apo Babylōnias, kai apo Aithiopias, kai Elamitōn, kai apo hēliou anatolōn, kai apo tōn nēsōn tēs thalassēs. kai arei sēmeion eis ta ethnē, kai tous diesparmenous Iouda synaxei ek tōn tessarōn pterygōn tēs gēs.”
“And in that day there shall be the root of Jesse, and he who rises to rule the nations; in him the nations shall hope, and his rest shall be honor. And it shall be in that day that the Lord will again show his hand, to be zealous for and seek what is left of the remnant of his people, whatever is left from the Assyrians, and from Egypt, and from Babylonia, and from Ethiopia, and from the Elamites, and from the rising of the sun, and from the islands of the sea. And he will lift up a sign to the nations, and will gather the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.”
2.3.108Dindorf 3:118
Πολλάκις τινῶν λεγομένων ἔσεσθαι ἐν ἐπισήμῳ ἡμέρᾳ, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν ἐν ἐπιφανείᾳ χρόνου, λογισμῷ συνάγοντες τὴν τῶν δηλουμένων ἀκολουθίαν ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ παρουσίαν ἀναφέρεσθαι ἐπεδείξαμεν, καθʼ ἣν τοῦ παντὸς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἀποπεσουμένου σπανίους τινὰς σωθήσεσθαι τοὺς ἐξ αὐτῶν καταλειφθησομένους οἶ θεῖοι δηλοῦσι λόγοι.
Pollakis tinōn legomenōn esesthai en episēmǭ hēmerą, toutʼ estin en epiphaneią chronou, logismǭ synagontes tēn tōn dēloumenōn akolouthian epi tēn tou theou parousian anapheresthai epedeixamen, kathʼ hēn tou pantos Ioudaiōn ethnous apopesoumenou spanious tinas sōthēsesthai tous ex autōn kataleiphthēsomenous oi theioi dēlousi logoi.
Often, when certain things are said to happen on a notable day, that is, at a conspicuous time, we have shown by reasoning out the sequence of what is indicated that they refer to the coming of God, at which, the divine words show, the whole Jewish nation would fall away and a rare few of them, left over, would be saved.
2.3.109Dindorf 3:118
ἥ γε μὴν μετὰ χεῖρας λέξις καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὸν διὰ ταύτης σημαινόμενον χρόνον καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τούτῳ συμβεβηκότα λευκότατα παρίστησιν· θεσπίζουσα γὰρ τὴν ἐκ σπέρματος τοῦ Δαβὶδ γενησομένην τοῦ Χριστοῦ γένεσιν ὁμοῦ καὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίων ἀπόπτωσιν προαναφωνεῖ· λέγει δὲ οὕτως
hē ge mēn meta cheiras lexis kai tēn hēmeran kai ton dia tautēs sēmainomenon chronon kai ta epi toutǭ symbebēkota leukotata paristēsin; thespizousa gar tēn ek spermatos tou Dabid genēsomenēn tou Christou genesin homou kai tēn Ioudaiōn apoptōsin proanaphōnei; legei de houtōs
The passage in hand shows most plainly both the day and the time signified by it, and what happened at it. For, prophesying the birth of Christ from the seed of David, it foretells at the same time the falling away of the Jews. It says this:
2.3.110Dindorf 3:118
“ἰδοὺ δὴ ὁ δεσπότης κύριος Σαβαὼθ συνταράξει τοὺς ἐνδόξους μετὰ ἰσχύος, καὶ οἶ ὑψηλοὶ ταπεινωθήσονται, καὶ πεσοῦνται οἶ ὑψηλοὶ μαχαίρᾳ, ὁ δὲ Λίβανος σὺν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς πεσεῖται.” Λίβανον δὲ ἐνταῦθα τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ αἰνίττεται, ὡς ἐν ἑτέροις ἀπεδείξαμεν, ἣν μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ σεμνῶν καὶ ἐνδόξων πεσεῖσθαι ὁ λόγος ἀπειλεῖ. καὶ ταῦτά γε προανατεινάμενος ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει “ καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναβήσεται, ’ καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς.
“idou dē ho despotēs kyrios Sabaōth syntaraxei tous endoxous meta ischyos, kai oi hypsēloi tapeinōthēsontai, kai pesountai oi hypsēloi machairą, ho de Libanos syn tois hypsēlois peseitai.” Libanon de entautha tēn Hierousalēm ainittetai, hōs en heterois apedeixamen, hēn meta pantōn tōn en autę̄ semnōn kai endoxōn peseisthai ho logos apeilei. kai tauta ge proanateinamenos hexēs epilegei “ kai exeleusetai rhabdos ek tēs rhizēs Iessai, kai anthos ek tēs rhizēs anabēsetai, ’ kai ta exēs.
“Behold now the Master, the Lord of hosts, will throw the glorious into confusion with might, and the lofty shall be humbled, and the lofty shall fall by the sword, and Lebanon with its lofty ones shall fall.” By Lebanon here he hints at Jerusalem, as we have shown elsewhere, which the passage threatens will fall with all its venerable and glorious things. And having set this out first, he adds next: “And a rod shall come forth from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall come up from the root,” and so on.
2.3.111Dindorf 3:118–119
σαφέστατα τὴν ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ, πατὴρ δὲ ἦν οὗτος τοῦ Δαβὶδ, γένεσιν τοῦ χριστοῦ παριστὰς, ἐφʼ ᾑ γενέσει τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῆσιν πρότερον μὲν διʼ αἰνίγματος προφητικῷ τρόπῳ ἀναφωνεῖ. τὸ γὰρ “συμβοσκηθήσεται λύκος μετὰ ἀρνὸς, καὶ πάρδαλις σὺν ἐρίφῳ συναναπαύσεται, ” καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ τῶν ἀγρίων καὶ ἀπηνῶν τὸν τρόπον καὶ μηδὲν θηρίων διαφερόντων ἐθνῶν τὴν ἐπὶ τὸν εὐσεβῆ καὶ ἥμερόν τε καὶ κοινωνικὸν τρόπον μεταβολὴν ἐδήλου.
saphestata tēn ek rhizēs Iessai, patēr de ēn houtos tou Dabid, genesin tou christou paristas, ephʼ hę̄ genesei tēn tōn ethnōn klēsin proteron men diʼ ainigmatos prophētikǭ tropǭ anaphōnei. to gar “symboskēthēsetai lykos meta arnos, kai pardalis syn eriphǭ synanapausetai, ” kai ta toiauta, ouden heteron ē tōn agriōn kai apēnōn ton tropon kai mēden thēriōn diapherontōn ethnōn tēn epi ton eusebē kai hēmeron te kai koinōnikon tropon metabolēn edēlou.
Very clearly he presents the birth of Christ from the root of Jesse (he was the father of David); at which birth he first proclaims the calling of the nations through a riddle, in the prophetic manner. For “The wolf shall feed with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid,” and the like, signified nothing other than the change of nations savage and cruel in their ways, differing in nothing from beasts, to a pious, gentle, and sociable way of life.
2.3.112Dindorf 3:119
τοῦτο δὲ αὐτὸ εἰς ὕστερον γυμνό- τερον διδάσκει φάσκων “ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ σύμπασα τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν κύριον, ὡς ὕδωρ πολὺ καλύψαι θαλάσσας.”
touto de auto eis hysteron gymno- teron didaskei phaskōn “eneplēsthē hē sympasa tou gnōnai ton kyrion, hōs hydōr poly kalypsai thalassas.”
This very thing he teaches later more plainly, saying: “The whole [earth] has been filled with the knowledge of the Lord, as much water covers the seas.”
2.3.113Dindorf 3:119
Καὶ ἔτι γε αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ἑρμηνεύων ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος ἐπιλέγει καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν· ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἀνάπαυσις αὐτοῦ τιμή.”
Kai eti ge autos heauton hermēneuōn ho prophētikos logos epilegei kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ hē rhiza tou Iessai, kai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn; epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousin, kai estai hē anapausis autou timē.”
And still interpreting itself, the prophetic word adds: “And in that day there shall be the root of Jesse, and he who rises to rule the nations; in him the nations shall hope, and his rest shall be honor.”
2.3.114Dindorf 3:119
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἀνωτέρω μὲν τὴν ἀπόπτωσιν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἐσήμαινεν ἐπικεκαλυμμένως, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῆσιν τοτέ μὲν κεκαλυμμένως, τοτὲ δὲ γυμνῶς, εἰκότως αὖθις ἐπαναλαμβάνων τὸν λόγον τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πιστευόν- των μνημονεύει, ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ πάντη ἀποκλεῖσαι αὐτῶν τὴν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν ἐλπίδα. “ἔσται μὲν γὰρ (φησὶν) ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν.”
Epeidē toinyn anōterō men tēn apoptōsin tou Ioudaiōn ethnous esēmainen epikekalymmenōs, meta de tauta tēn tōn ethnōn klēsin tote men kekalymmenōs, tote de gymnōs, eikotōs authis epanalambanōn ton logon tōn ek peritomēs eis ton Christon pisteuon- tōn mnēmoneuei, hyper tou mē pantē apokleisai autōn tēn eis ton Christon elpida. “estai men gar (phēsin) anistamenos archein ethnōn.”
Since, then, above he indicated covertly the falling away of the Jewish nation, and after this the calling of the nations, sometimes covertly, sometimes openly, he fittingly takes up the discourse again and mentions those of the circumcision who believe in Christ, so as not to shut them out altogether from hope in Christ. “For there shall be,” he says, “one who rises to rule the nations.”
2.3.115Dindorf 3:119–120
τίς δʼ ἦν ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἀλλʼ ἢ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ, ὃν καὶ σαφῶς φησιν ἄρξειν ἐθνῶν, ἀλλʼ οὐχὶ Ἰσραήλ; ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν διαφόρως τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπιστροφὴν ἐπὶ τὸν ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ φύντα καὶ βλαστήσαντα ἐδίδαξεν, οὐδὲν δὲ οὐδέπω χρηστὸν περὶ τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς εἰρήκει, εἰκότως τὸ ἐλλιπὲς τῆς προρρήσεως ἀποδίδωσι φάσκων “καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ;’ τοῦτʼ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ φύντος, προσθήσει κύριος τοῦ δεῖξαι τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, τοῦ ζητῆσαι καὶ ζηλῶσαι τὸ καταλειφθὲν ὑπόλοιπον τοῦ λαοῦ, ὃ ἂν καταλειφθῇ ἀπὸ τῶνδε καὶ τῶνδε τῶν πολεμίων.” ἀνθʼ οὗ ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας πε- ποίηκε “καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ προσθήσει κύριος δεύτερον τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, τοῦ κτήσασθαι τὸ ὑπόλειμμα τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅ ὑπολειφθήσεται ἀπὸ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, ” καὶ τῶν ἑξῆς.
tis dʼ ēn ho anistamenos allʼ ē rhiza tou Iessai, hon kai saphōs phēsin arxein ethnōn, allʼ ouchi Israēl? epeidē toinyn diaphorōs tēn tōn ethnōn epistrophēn epi ton ek rhizēs Iessai phynta kai blastēsanta edidaxen, ouden de oudepō chrēston peri tōn ek peritomēs eirēkei, eikotōs to ellipes tēs prorrēseōs apodidōsi phaskōn “kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄?’ toutʼ estin en tǭ chronǭ tēs epiphaneias tou ek rhizēs Iessai phyntos, prosthēsei kyrios tou deixai tēn cheira autou, tou zētēsai kai zēlōsai to kataleiphthen hypoloipon tou laou, ho an kataleiphthę̄ apo tōnde kai tōnde tōn polemiōn.” anthʼ hou ho men Akylas pe- poiēke “kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ prosthēsei kyrios deuteron tēn cheira autou, tou ktēsasthai to hypoleimma tou laou autou, ho hypoleiphthēsetai apo tōn Assyriōn, ” kai tōn hexēs.
And who was the one who rises but the root of Jesse, whom he clearly says will rule the nations, not Israel? Since, then, he had taught in various ways the turning of the nations to the one who sprang and sprouted from the root of Jesse, but had said nothing favorable yet about those of the circumcision, he fittingly supplies what was lacking in the prediction, saying: “And it shall be in that day” (that is, at the time of the appearing of the one sprung from the root of Jesse) “the Lord will again show his hand, to seek and be zealous for what is left of the remnant of the people, whatever is left from these and those enemies.” For this Aquila has: “And it shall be in that day that the Lord will add his hand a second time to acquire the remnant of his people which shall be left from the Assyrians,” and what follows.
2.3.116Dindorf 3:120
νοήσεις δὲ καὶ ταῦτα, πολεμίους τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ νοητούς τινας καὶ πνευματικοὺς, ἤτοι δαίμονας πονηροὺς ἤ δυνάμεις ἀντικειμένας τῷ λόγῳ, θεωρήσας, οἵ τῶν κατωνομασμένων ἐθνῶν πάλαι πρότερον ἀοράτως προεστῶτες τὰς ψυχὰς ἐπολιόρκουν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ποικίλοις πάθεσιν αὐτὰς περιβάλλοντες, ὑποςύροντές τε καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες εἰς τὸν ὅμοιον τῆς τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἀγωγῆς βίον.
noēseis de kai tauta, polemious tou laou tou theou noētous tinas kai pneumatikous, ētoi daimonas ponērous ē dynameis antikeimenas tǭ logǭ, theōrēsas, hoi tōn katōnomasmenōn ethnōn palai proteron aoratōs proestōtes tas psychas epoliorkoun tou Israēl, poikilois pathesin autas periballontes, hyposyrontes te kai aichmalōtizontes eis ton homoion tēs tōn allophylōn agōgēs bion.
You will understand these things too by considering the enemies of God’s people as certain intelligible and spiritual ones, either evil demons or powers opposed to the Word, who, invisibly presiding over the nations named, long ago besieged the souls of Israel, surrounding them with various passions, dragging them away and taking them captive into a life like the conduct of foreigners.
2.3.117Dindorf 3:120
Τούτου δὴ οὖν παντὸς σχεδὸν εἰπεῖν τοῦ λαοῦ κατὰ ψυχὴν αἰχμαλώτου ληφθέντος ὑπὸ τῶν δεδηλωμένων, οἱ φυλαχθέντες καὶ καταλειφθέντες ἄτρωτοι καὶ ἄσυλοι κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν τῆς δηλουμένης ἐπαγγελίας τεύξονται, ὀψόμενοι τοῦ κυρίου τὴν χεῖρα καὶ κτῆμα αὐτοῦ γενηςόμενοι, κατὰ τὸ φάσκον λόγιον “προσθήσει κύριος τοῦ δεῖξαι τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, τοῦ ζηλῶσαι τὸ καταλειφθὲν ὑπόλοιπον τοῦ λαοῦ.
Toutou dē oun pantos schedon eipein tou laou kata psychēn aichmalōtou lēphthentos hypo tōn dedēlōmenōn, hoi phylachthentes kai kataleiphthentes atrōtoi kai asyloi kata tēn prophēteian tēs dēloumenēs epangelias teuxontai, opsomenoi tou kyriou tēn cheira kai ktēma autou genēsomenoi, kata to phaskon logion “prosthēsei kyrios tou deixai tēn cheira autou, tou zēlōsai to kataleiphthen hypoloipon tou laou.
When nearly the whole people had been taken captive in soul by those indicated, those who were guarded and left unwounded and unharmed will, according to the prophecy, obtain the promise indicated, seeing the hand of the Lord and becoming his possession, according to the oracle that says: “The Lord will again show his hand, to be zealous for what is left of the remnant of the people.”
2.3.118Dindorf 3:120
τί δὲ προσθήσει κύριος; ἀλλὰ γὰρ πρὸς οἷς ἅπαξ ἐπεδείξατο πάλαι πρότερον, διὰ τῶν προφητῶν προςἐγενήθη χεὶρ κυρίου καὶ τούτοις ὡς ἄν διασωθεῖσιν ἀπὸ τῆς πτώσεως τοῦ παντὸς λαοῦ τὰ λείποντα τοῖς προτέροις προσθήσειν. ταῦτα δὲ ἦν τὰ τῇς καινῆς διαθήκης μυστήρια, διὰ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ κυρίου δεδειγμένα τῷ καταλειφθέντι ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ. “ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ζηλῶσαι (φηςὶν) τὸ καταλειφθὲν ὑπόλοιπον τοῦ λαοῦ.”
ti de prosthēsei kyrios? alla gar pros hois hapax epedeixato palai proteron, dia tōn prophētōn prosegenēthē cheir kyriou kai toutois hōs an diasōtheisin apo tēs ptōseōs tou pantos laou ta leiponta tois proterois prosthēsein. tauta de ēn ta tę̄s kainēs diathēkēs mystēria, dia tēs cheiros tou kyriou dedeigmena tǭ kataleiphthenti apo tou laou. “alla kai tou zēlōsai (phēsin) to kataleiphthen hypoloipon tou laou.”
And what will the Lord add? Besides what he once showed long before, when the hand of the Lord came through the prophets, he will add to these too, as saved from the fall of the whole people, what was lacking to the former. These were the mysteries of the new covenant, shown by the hand of the Lord to those left from the people. “And also to be zealous,” he says, “for what is left of the remnant of the people.”
2.3.119Dindorf 3:120–121
ἀνθʼ οὗ συμφώνως ὁ Ἀκύλας καὶ Θεοδοτίων “τοῦ κτήσασθαι (φηςὶν) τὸ ὑπόλειμμα τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅ ἄν καταλίπῃ ἀπὸ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν λοιπῶν πολεμίων ἐθνῶν.” τοῦτο δὲ τὸ καταλειφθὲν τοῦ λαοῦ ὑπόλοιπον ἀρεῖ, φησὶν, σημεῖον εἰς τὰ ἔθνη,
anthʼ hou symphōnōs ho Akylas kai Theodotiōn “tou ktēsasthai (phēsin) to hypoleimma tou laou autou, ho an katalipę̄ apo tōn Assyriōn kai apo tōn loipōn polemiōn ethnōn.” touto de to kataleiphthen tou laou hypoloipon arei, phēsin, sēmeion eis ta ethnē,
Instead of this, Aquila and Theodotion agree: “to acquire,” he says, “the remnant of his people, whatever he leaves from the Assyrians” and from the other hostile nations. And this remnant of the people, he says, “will lift up a sign to the nations,”
2.3.120Dindorf 3:121
σαφῶς διʼ αὐτῶν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σημεῖον ὁ κύριος ἐν πάσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐπιδεικνύμενος, καὶ συνάξει διʼ αὐτῶν τοὺς ἀπολομένους Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τοὺς διεσπαρμένους Ἰούδα ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων πτερύγων τῆς γῆς ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ κηρύγματος καταπεφευγότας, τοὺς συναχθέντας εἶναι λέγων τῶν πάλαι ἀπῳκισμένων καὶ ἀφωρισμένων ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ διάνοιαν Ἰσραὴλ καὶ Ἰούδα.
saphōs diʼ autōn to heautou sēmeion ho kyrios en pasi tois ethnesin epideiknymenos, kai synaxei diʼ autōn tous apolomenous Israēl kai tous diesparmenous Iouda ek tōn tessarōn pterygōn tēs gēs epi ton Christon tou theou dia tou tōn apostolōn autou kērygmatos katapepheugotas, tous synachthentas einai legōn tōn palai apǭkismenōn kai aphōrismenōn ek tou kata dianoian Israēl kai Iouda.
the Lord clearly showing his own sign among all the nations through them; and through them he will gather the lost of Israel and the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth, those who have fled for refuge to the Christ of God through the preaching of his apostles; he says that those gathered are from among those long ago estranged and separated from the Israel and Judah understood spiritually.
2.3.121Dindorf 3:121
τρόπος δὲ τοιῶνδε ψυχῶν τὸν ἀληθινὸν Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ θεοῦ δείκνυσιν, ὡς ἀνάπαλιν φαύλη καὶ μοχθηρὰ διάθεσις τὸν κατὰ σάρκα Ἰσραὴλ ἄρχοντας Σοδόμων καὶ λαὸν Γομόρρας χρηματίζειν ποιεῖ.
tropos de toiōnde psychōn ton alēthinon Israēl tou theou deiknysin, hōs anapalin phaulē kai mochthēra diathesis ton kata sarka Israēl archontas Sodomōn kai laon Gomorras chrēmatizein poiei.
For the character of such souls shows the true Israel of God, just as, conversely, a base and wicked disposition makes the Israel according to the flesh deserve the names rulers of Sodom and people of Gomorrah.
2.3.122Dindorf 3:121
τὸ τοίνυν λεῖμμα κατʼ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος, καὶ τὸ λεγόμενον ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ καταλειφθὲν ὑπόλοιπον τοῦ λαοῦ, τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ κυρίου πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀνεκήρυξεν, καὶ τὰς τοιάσδε ψυχὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐξ ἀπωλείας ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου γνῶσιν ἐφελκυσάμενον ἔνα λαὸν συνῆξε τῷ θεῷ, τὸν ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων πτερύγων τῆς γῆς εἰσέτι νῦν τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δυνάμει συγκροτούμενον.
to toinyn leimma katʼ eklogēn charitos, kai to legomenon en tę̄ prophēteią kataleiphthen hypoloipon tou laou, to sēmeion tou kyriou pasi tois ethnesin anekēryxen, kai tas toiasde psychas tōn ethnōn ex apōleias epi tēn tou kyriou gnōsin ephelkysamenon ena laon synēxe tǭ theǭ, ton ek tōn tessarōn pterygōn tēs gēs eiseti nyn tę̄ tou Christou dynamei synkrotoumenon.
The remnant chosen by grace, then, and what the prophecy calls the remnant left of the people, proclaimed the Lord’s sign to all the nations; and drawing such souls of the nations from destruction to the knowledge of the Lord, it gathered one people to God, which is still now being assembled by the power of Christ from the four corners of the earth.
2.3.123Dindorf 3:121
οὗτοι δὲ αὐτοὶ οἶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπολωλότων τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους διασωθέντες μαθηταὶ καὶ ἀπόστολοι τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ἐκ διαφόρων φυλῶν τυγχάνοντες, μιᾶς κλήσεως καὶ μιᾶς χάριτος καὶ ἑνὸς πνεύματος ἁγίου κατηξιωμένοι, πάντα ζῆλον ὃν πάλαι πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶχον αἱ τοῦ Ἑβραίων ἔθνους φυλαὶ ἀπορρίψουσιν, ὡς ἡ προφητεία φησίν.
houtoi de autoi oi apo tōn apolōlotōn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous diasōthentes mathētai kai apostoloi tou sōtēros hēmōn, ek diaphorōn phylōn tynchanontes, mias klēseōs kai mias charitos kai henos pneumatos hagiou katēxiōmenoi, panta zēlon hon palai pros autous eichon hai tou Hebraiōn ethnous phylai aporripsousin, hōs hē prophēteia phēsin.
And these very disciples and apostles of our Savior, saved from among the lost of the Jewish nation, being from different tribes but counted worthy of one calling, one grace, and one Holy Spirit, will cast away all the jealousy which the tribes of the Hebrew nation formerly had toward one another, as the prophecy says.
2.3.124Dindorf 3:121–122
κατηρτισμένοι γοῦν τῷ αὐτῷ νοὶ καὶ τῇ αὐτῇ γνώμῃ, οὐ μόνον τὴν ἤπειρον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς νήσους διῆλθον τόν ἐθνῶν, πάσας πανταχόθεν τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς προνομεύοντες καὶ αἰχμαλωτεύοντες εἰς τὴν ὺποταγὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀκολούθως τῷ χρησμῷ τῷ φήσαντι “καὶ πετασθήσονται ἐν πλοίοις ἀλλοφύλων, θάλασσαν ἅμα προνομεύοντες καὶ τοὺς ἀφʼ ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν.”
katērtismenoi goun tǭ autǭ noi kai tę̄ autę̄ gnōmę̄, ou monon tēn ēpeiron, alla kai tas nēsous diēlthon ton ethnōn, pasas pantachothen tas tōn anthrōpōn psychas pronomeuontes kai aichmalōteuontes eis tēn ypotagēn tou Christou, akolouthōs tǭ chrēsmǭ tǭ phēsanti “kai petasthēsontai en ploiois allophylōn, thalassan hama pronomeuontes kai tous aphʼ hēliou anatolōn.”
Joined together, then, in the same mind and the same judgment, they went through not only the mainland but also the islands of the nations, plundering and taking captive from every side all human souls into subjection to Christ, in accordance with the oracle that said: “And they shall fly in the ships of foreigners, plundering the sea together and those from the rising of the sun.”
2.3.125Dindorf 3:122
Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ δὲ τῆς προφητείας τούτοις ἀναλόγως ἐπιθεωρήσεις, ἑκάστην λέξιν παρὰ σαυτῷ βασανίσας, καὶ πᾶν μὲν τὸ ἀσύστατον καὶ ταπεινὸν αὐτῆς διακρουσάμενος, τὴν δὲ διάνοιαν τοῦ πνεύμα- τος, ὡς ἂν αὐτό σοι τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ θεωρεῖν ὑποβάλῃ, νοήσας. ἡμῖν γὰρ ὁ καιρὸς οὐκ ἐπιτρέπει τοῖς τόποις ἐπὶ πλέον ἐνδιατρίβειν, τὴν προκειμένην ὑπόθεσιν ἐξανύσαι κατεπειγομένοις.
Kai ta loipa de tēs prophēteias toutois analogōs epitheōrēseis, hekastēn lexin para sautǭ basanisas, kai pan men to asystaton kai tapeinon autēs diakrousamenos, tēn de dianoian tou pneuma- tos, hōs an auto soi to pneuma tou theou theōrein hypobalę̄, noēsas. hēmin gar ho kairos ouk epitrepei tois topois epi pleon endiatribein, tēn prokeimenēn hypothesin exanysai katepeigomenois.
The rest of the prophecy you will examine in a manner corresponding to this, testing each word for yourself, setting aside all that is incoherent and low in it, and understanding the meaning of the Spirit as the Spirit of God himself suggests it to you. For the time does not allow us to linger longer on these passages, since we are hastening to complete the subject before us.
2.3.126Dindorf 3:122
“Καὶ ἐντελοῦμαι τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ὅλῃ κακὰ, καὶ τοῖς ἀσεβέσι τἀς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπολῶ ὕβριν ἀνόμων, καὶ ὕβριν ὑπερηφάνων ταπεινώσω, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ ἐγκαταλελειμμένοι ἔντιμοι μᾶλλον ἢ τὸ χρυσίον τὸ ἄπυρον καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἔντιμος ἔσται μᾶλλον ἢ ὁ λίθος ὁ ἐκ Σουφείρ.”
“Kai enteloumai tę̄ oikoumenę̄ holę̄ kaka, kai tois asebesi tas hamartias autōn, kai apolō hybrin anomōn, kai hybrin hyperēphanōn tapeinōsō, kai esontai hoi enkataleleimmenoi entimoi mallon ē to chrysion to apyron kai anthrōpos entimos estai mallon ē ho lithos ho ek Soupheir.”
“And I will command evils for the whole world, and for the ungodly their sins; and I will destroy the insolence of the lawless and humble the insolence of the proud; and those who are left shall be more precious than unrefined gold, and a man shall be more precious than the stone of Sophir.”
2.3.127Dindorf 3:122
καὶ ἑξῆς ἐπι- λέγει “καὶ ἔσονται οἱ καταλελειμμένοι καταλελειμμίνοι φεῦγον, καὶ ὡς πρόβατον πλανώμενον.”
kai hexēs epi- legei “kai esontai hoi kataleleimmenoi kataleleimminoi pheugon, kai hōs probaton planōmenon.”
And next he adds: “And those who are left shall be like a fleeing gazelle, and like a wandering sheep.”
2.3.128Dindorf 3:122
Καὶ διὰ τούτων τὸ σπάνιον τῶν σωθησομένων ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἀπωλείας σαφέστατα ὁ λόγος παρίστησιν, ὥστε μὴ χώραν ἔχειν ὑπονοεῖν ἀδιακρίτως πάντας ἁπαξαπλῶς τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς καὶ πᾶν τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ τεύξεσθαι ἐπαγγελιῶν.
Kai dia toutōn to spanion tōn sōthēsomenōn en tǭ kairǭ tēs tōn asebōn apōleias saphestata ho logos paristēsin, hōste mē chōran echein hyponoein adiakritōs pantas hapaxaplōs tous ek peritomēs kai pan to Ioudaiōn ethnos tōn tou theou teuxesthai epangeliōn.
By these words too the passage shows most clearly how few will be saved at the time of the destruction of the ungodly, so that there is no room to suppose that all those of the circumcision without distinction, and the whole Jewish nation, will obtain the promises of God.
2.3.129Dindorf 3:122–123
“Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔκλειψις δόξης Ἰακὼβ, καὶ τὰ πίονα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ σεισθή- σονται. καὶ ἔσται ὃν τρόπον ἐάν τις συναγάγῃ ἀμητὸν ἑστηκότα, καὶ σπέρμα σταχύων ἀμήσῃ· καὶ ἔσται ὃν τρόπον ἐάν τις συναγάγῃ στάχυας ἐν φάραγγι στερεᾷ, καὶ καταλειφθῇ ἐν αὐτῇ καλάμη· ἢ ὡς ῥῶγες ἐλαίας δύο ἢ τρεῖς ἐπʼ ἄκρου μετεώρου ἤ τέσσαρες ἢ πέντε ἐπὶ τῶν κλάδων αὐτῶν καταλειφθῇ. τάδε λέγει κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ· τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ πεποιθὼς ἔσται ἄνθρωπος ἐπὶ τῷ ποιήσαντι αὐτὸν, οἷ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐμβλέψονται, καὶ οὐ μὴ πεποιθότες ὦσιν ἐπὶ τοῖς βωμοῖς, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, ἃ ἐποίησαν οἱ δάκτυλοι αὐτῶν.”
“Kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ ekleipsis doxēs Iakōb, kai ta piona tēs doxēs autou seisthē- sontai. kai estai hon tropon ean tis synagagę̄ amēton hestēkota, kai sperma stachyōn amēsę̄; kai estai hon tropon ean tis synagagę̄ stachyas en pharangi stereą, kai kataleiphthę̄ en autę̄ kalamē; ē hōs rhōges elaias dyo ē treis epʼ akrou meteōrou ē tessares ē pente epi tōn kladōn autōn kataleiphthę̄. tade legei kyrios ho theos tou Israēl; tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ pepoithōs estai anthrōpos epi tǭ poiēsanti auton, hoi de ophthalmoi autou eis ton hagion tou Israēl emblepsontai, kai ou mē pepoithotes ōsin epi tois bōmois, oude epi tois ergois tōn cheirōn autōn, ha epoiēsan hoi daktyloi autōn.”
“And it shall be in that day that there shall be a failing of the glory of Jacob, and the fat things of his glory shall be shaken. And it shall be as when someone gathers standing grain and reaps the seed of the ears; and it shall be as when someone gathers ears in a rocky valley, and stubble is left in it; or like two or three olives at the top of the highest branch, or four or five left on its branches. Thus says the Lord, the God of Israel: In that day man will trust in him who made him, and his eyes will look to the Holy One of Israel; and they will not trust in the altars, nor in the works of their hands, which their fingers made.”
2.3.130Dindorf 3:123
Καὶ διὰ τούτων ἐναργῶς θεσπίζεται ἡ δόξα τοὐ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ πάντα τὰ πίονα αὐτῶν καθαιρεθή- σεσθαι, ὀλίγοι δὲ αὖθις καὶ ἀριθμῷ ληπτοὶ ὡς ἂν ἐλαίας ἐν φυτῷ ῥῶγες βραχεῖς καταλειφθήσεσθαι οὗτοι δʼ ἂν εἶεν οἱ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν πεπιστευκότες. ἀκολούθως δὲ μετὰ τὰ περὶ ἐκείνων εἰρημένα περὶ παντὸς ἀνθρώπων γένους ἀποστραφησομένου τὴν κατὰ τὰ εἴδωλα πλάνην, ἐπιγνωσομένου δὲ τὸν θεὸν Ἰσραὴλ, προφητεύεται.
Kai dia toutōn enargōs thespizetai hē doxa tou Israēl, kai panta ta piona autōn kathairethē- sesthai, oligoi de authis kai arithmǭ lēptoi hōs an elaias en phytǭ rhōges bracheis kataleiphthēsesthai houtoi dʼ an eien hoi ex autōn eis ton kyrion hēmōn pepisteukotes. akolouthōs de meta ta peri ekeinōn eirēmena peri pantos anthrōpōn genous apostraphēsomenou tēn kata ta eidōla planēn, epignōsomenou de ton theon Israēl, prophēteuetai.
By these words it is plainly prophesied that the glory of Israel and all their fat things will be destroyed, but again a few, easily counted, like a few olives left on a tree, will be left; and these would be those of them who believed in our Lord. And accordingly, after what is said about them, it is prophesied about the whole human race turning from the error of idols and coming to know the God of Israel.
2.3.131Dindorf 3:123
“ἀκούσατε νῆσοι, ἐγκαταλελειμμένοι καὶ ἐδυ- νώμενοι ἀκούσατε ἃ ἤκουσα παρὰ κυρίου Σαβαὼθ, ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἀνήγγειλεν ἡμῖν.”
“akousate nēsoi, enkataleleimmenoi kai edy- nōmenoi akousate ha ēkousa para kyriou Sabaōth, ho theos tou Israēl anēngeilen hēmin.”
“Hear, islands, you who are left and in pain; hear what I have heard from the Lord of hosts; the God of Israel has declared it to us.”
2.3.132Dindorf 3:123–124
Ὄρα τίνα τρόπον καὶ ἐνταῦθα οὐ πάντας τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ἀπορρήτων ἀκρόασιν παρακαλεῖ, ἀλλʼ ἢ μόνους οὓς ὀνομάζει καταλελειμμένους καὶ ὀδυνωμένους, οἶοι ἦσαν οἶ κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον στενάζοντες καὶ ἀποκλαόμενοι τὴν κακίαν τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίου.
Ora tina tropon kai entautha ou pantas tous ek peritomēs epi tēn tōn aporrētōn akroasin parakalei, allʼ ē monous hous onomazei kataleleimmenous kai odynōmenous, oioi ēsan oi kata ton apostolon stenazontes kai apoklaomenoi tēn kakian tou tōn anthrōpōn biou.
See how here too he does not call all those of the circumcision to hear the secret things, but only those he names left and in pain, such as were those who, according to the apostle, groan and weep over the wickedness of human life.
2.3.133Dindorf 3:124
‟Ἐπένθησαν οἶ ὑψηλοὶ τῆς γῆς, ἡ δὲ ἠνόμησε διὰ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας αὐτήν. διὰ τοῦτο πτωχοὶ ἔσονται οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ κα- ταλειφθήσονται ἄνθρωποι ὀλίγοι.” Καὶ ἐν τούτοις τοὺς παραβεβηκότας τὸν νόμον καὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ διαθήκην τοῦ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοῦ ἀπελέγξας, ἀπειλήσας τε αὐτοῖς τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα, καταλειφθήσεσθαι ἀνθρώπους ἐξ αὐτῶν ὀλίγους προφητεύει. εἶεν δʼ ἂν οὗτοι τὸ ὠνομασμένον παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ λεῖμμα κατʼ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος.
‟Epenthēsan oi hypsēloi tēs gēs, hē de ēnomēse dia tous katoikountas autēn. dia touto ptōchoi esontai hoi enoikountes epi tēs gēs, kai ka- taleiphthēsontai anthrōpoi oligoi.” Kai en toutois tous parabebēkotas ton nomon kai tēn tou theou diathēkēn tou ek peritomēs laou apelenxas, apeilēsas te autois ta anagegrammena, kataleiphthēsesthai anthrōpous ex autōn oligous prophēteuei. eien dʼ an houtoi to ōnomasmenon para tǭ apostolǭ leimma katʼ eklogēn charitos.
“The lofty of the earth mourned, and the earth acted lawlessly because of its inhabitants. Therefore those who dwell on the earth shall be poor, and few men shall be left.” Here too, having reproved those of the people of the circumcision who transgressed the law and the covenant of God, and having threatened them with what is written, he prophesies that few men of them will be left. These would be what the apostle calls the remnant chosen by grace.
2.3.134Dindorf 3:124
‟'Καταλειφθήσονται πόλεις ἔρημοι, καὶ οἴκοι οἶ ἐγκαταλελειμμένοι ἀπολοῦνται. ταῦτα πάντα ἔσται ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὃν τρόπον ἐάν τις καλαμήσηται ἐλαίαν, οὕτως καλαμήσονται αὐτούς· καὶ ἐὰν παύσηται ὁ τρύγητός, οὔτοι φωνῇ φωνήσουσιν, οἱ δὲ καταλειφθέντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εὐφρανθήσονται ἅμα τῇ δόξῃ κυρίου.” Καὶ ἐνταῦθα οἶ καταλειφθέντες μόνοι εὐφρανθήσεσθαι λέγονται, τῶν λοιπῶν ἁπάντων τοῖς θεσπιζομένοις παραδοθησομένων.
‟'Kataleiphthēsontai poleis erēmoi, kai oikoi oi enkataleleimmenoi apolountai. tauta panta estai en tę̄ gę̄ en mesǭ tōn ethnōn, hon tropon ean tis kalamēsētai elaian, houtōs kalamēsontai autous; kai ean pausētai ho trygētos, outoi phōnę̄ phōnēsousin, hoi de kataleiphthentes epi tēs gēs euphranthēsontai hama tę̄ doxę̄ kyriou.” Kai entautha oi kataleiphthentes monoi euphranthēsesthai legontai, tōn loipōn hapantōn tois thespizomenois paradothēsomenōn.
“Cities shall be left desolate, and abandoned houses shall perish. All these things shall be in the land among the nations, as when someone gleans an olive tree, so they shall glean them; and if the vintage ceases, these shall cry aloud; but those left on the land shall rejoice together with the glory of the Lord.” Here too those left alone are said to rejoice, all the rest being handed over to what is prophesied.
2.3.135Dindorf 3:124–125
“Καταπατηθήσεται ὁ στέφανος τῆς ὕβρεως, οἶ μισθωτοὶ τοῦ Ἐφραΐμ. καὶ ἔσται τὸ ἄνθος τὸ ἐκπεσὸν τῆς ἐλπίδος τῆς δόξης ἐπʼ ἄκρου τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ὑψηλοῦ, ὡς πρόδρομος σύκου· ὁ ἰδὼν αὐτὸ, πρὶν ἢ εἰς τὴν χεῖρα λαβεῖν αὐτὸ, θελήσει αὐτὸ κατα- πιεῖν. τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ κύριος ἔσται ὁ στέφανος τῆς ἐλπίδος, ὁ πλακεὶς τῆς δόξης τῷ καταλειφθέντι τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ· καταλειφθήσονται γὰρ ἐν πνεύματι κρίσεως.”
“Katapatēthēsetai ho stephanos tēs hybreōs, oi misthōtoi tou Ephraïm. kai estai to anthos to ekpeson tēs elpidos tēs doxēs epʼ akrou tou orous tou hypsēlou, hōs prodromos sykou; ho idōn auto, prin ē eis tēn cheira labein auto, thelēsei auto kata- piein. tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ kyrios estai ho stephanos tēs elpidos, ho plakeis tēs doxēs tǭ kataleiphthenti tou laou autou; kataleiphthēsontai gar en pneumati kriseōs.”
“The crown of insolence, the hirelings of Ephraim, shall be trampled underfoot. And the fallen flower of the hope of glory on the top of the high mountain shall be like an early fig; whoever sees it will want to swallow it before he takes it in his hand. In that day the Lord of hosts shall be the crown of hope, woven of glory, for the remnant of his people; for they shall be left in a spirit of judgment.”
2.3.136Dindorf 3:125
Καὶ ἐνταῦθα τῷ καταλειφθέντι τοῦ λαοῦ, οὐχὶ δὲ παντὶ τῷ ἔθνει αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ μόνοις τοῖς διὰ τοῦ καταλείμματος σημαινομένοις, τὸν κύριον στέφανον ἔσεσθαι ἐλπίδος καὶ δόξης προφητεύει, τοὺς ἄλλους παρὰ τὸ κατάλειμμα τοὐ λαοῦ στέφανον ὕβρεως καὶ μισθωτοὺς τοῦ Ἐφραῒμ ὁνομάζων.
Kai entautha tǭ kataleiphthenti tou laou, ouchi de panti tǭ ethnei autōn, alla monois tois dia tou kataleimmatos sēmainomenois, ton kyrion stephanon esesthai elpidos kai doxēs prophēteuei, tous allous para to kataleimma tou laou stephanon hybreōs kai misthōtous tou Ephraïm honomazōn.
Here too he prophesies that the Lord will be a crown of hope and glory to the remnant of the people, not to their whole nation, but only to those signified by the remnant, naming the others besides the remnant of the people a crown of insolence and hirelings of Ephraim.
2.3.137Dindorf 3:125
Καὶ ἔσονται οἱ ἐγκαταλελειμμένοι ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ, φυήσουσι ῥίζαν κάτω, καὶ ποιήσουσι σπέρμα ἄνω, ὅτι ἐξ Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἔσονται οἱ καταλελειμμένοι καὶ οἱ σωζόμενοι ἐξ ὅρους Σιῶν. ὁ ζῆλος κυρίου Σαβαὼθ ποιήσει ταῦτα.”
Kai esontai hoi enkataleleimmenoi en tę̄ Ioudaią, phyēsousi rhizan katō, kai poiēsousi sperma anō, hoti ex Ierousalēm esontai hoi kataleleimmenoi kai hoi sōzomenoi ex horous Siōn. ho zēlos kyriou Sabaōth poiēsei tauta.”
“And those left in Judea shall take root downward and bear seed upward; for out of Jerusalem shall be those who are left, and those who are saved out of Mount Zion. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will do this.”
2.3.138Dindorf 3:125
Τοὺς κατʼ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος καταλειφθέντας ἐκ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους φυήσειν ῥίζαν κάτω καὶ ποιήσειν σπέρμα ἄνω προφητεύει, σαφέστατα τὴν τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ μαθητῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐκλογὴν παριστάς. οὗτοι γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς καταλειφθέντες κάτω μὲν εἰς γῆν τὰς ῥίζας τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτῶν κατέβαλλον, ὡς ἐμπαγῆναι καὶ ῥι- ζῶσαι καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης τὴν διδαχὴν αὐτῶν, ἄνω δὲ τὸ σπέρμα καὶ τὸν καρπὸν φέρεσθαι εἰς τὰς ἐπουρανίους ἐπαγγελίας παρεκελεύσαντο.
Tous katʼ eklogēn charitos kataleiphthentas ek tou Ioudaiōn ethnous phyēsein rhizan katō kai poiēsein sperma anō prophēteuei, saphestata tēn tōn apostolōn kai mathētōn tou sōtēros hēmōn eklogēn paristas. houtoi gar apo tōn ek peritomēs kataleiphthentes katō men eis gēn tas rhizas tēs didaskalias autōn kateballon, hōs empagēnai kai rhi- zōsai kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs tēn didachēn autōn, anō de to sperma kai ton karpon pheresthai eis tas epouranious epangelias parekeleusanto.
He prophesies that those left of the Jewish nation according to the election of grace will take root downward and bear seed upward, most clearly showing the choice of our Savior’s apostles and disciples. For these, left from those of the circumcision, laid down the roots of their teaching downward into the earth, so that their instruction was fixed and rooted throughout the whole world, and they urged that the seed and the fruit be carried upward to the heavenly promises.
2.3.139Dindorf 3:125–126
οἶ δʼ αὐτοὶ οὗτοι ἐκ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους καταλελειμμένοι, τῶν λοιπῶν ἀπολλυμένων, μόνοι σωζόμενοι λέγονται. ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ὁ ζῆλος κυρίου ἐποίησεν εἰς γὰρ τὸ παραζηλῶσαι τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς ἐκλεξάμενος ὁ ζῆλος κυρίου τούτους παρεζήλωσεν ἐκείνους, κατὰ τὸ παρὰ Μωσεῖ λεγόμενον αὐτοὶ παρεζήλωσάν με ἐπʼ οὐ θεῷ, καγὼ παραζηλώσω αὐτοὺς ἐπʼ οὐκ ἔθνει, ἐπʼ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ αὐτούς.”
oi dʼ autoi houtoi ek tou Ioudaiōn ethnous kataleleimmenoi, tōn loipōn apollymenōn, monoi sōzomenoi legontai. tauta de panta ho zēlos kyriou epoiēsen eis gar to parazēlōsai tous asebeis tōn ek peritomēs eklexamenos ho zēlos kyriou toutous parezēlōsen ekeinous, kata to para Mōsei legomenon autoi parezēlōsan me epʼ ou theǭ, kagō parazēlōsō autous epʼ ouk ethnei, epʼ ethnei asynetǭ parorgiō autous.”
And these same, left from the Jewish nation while the rest perished, are said alone to be saved. All this the zeal of the Lord did. For the zeal of the Lord, choosing them in order to provoke to jealousy the ungodly of the circumcision, provoked those others to jealousy through these, according to what is said in Moses: “They provoked me to jealousy with what is no god; and I will provoke them to jealousy with what is no nation; with a foolish nation I will anger them.”
2.3.140Dindorf 3:126
“Οὕτως λέγει κύριος· ὃν τρόπον εὑρήσεται ὁ ῥὼξ ἐν τῷ βότρυϊ, καὶ ἐροῦσιν, μὴ λυμήνῃ αὐτὸν, ὅτι εὐλογία κυρίου ἐστὶν ἐν οὕτως ποιήσω ἕνεκεν τοῦ δουλεύοντός μοι. τούτου ἕνεκεν οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω πάντας, καὶ ἐξάξω τὸ ἐξ Ἰακὼβ σπέρμα καὶ τὸ ἐξ Ἰούδα, καὶ κληρονομήσει τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου.
“Houtōs legei kyrios; hon tropon heurēsetai ho rhōx en tǭ botryï, kai erousin, mē lymēnę̄ auton, hoti eulogia kyriou estin en houtōs poiēsō heneken tou douleuontos moi. toutou heneken ou mē apolesō pantas, kai exaxō to ex Iakōb sperma kai to ex Iouda, kai klēronomēsei to oros to hagion mou.
“Thus says the Lord: As the grape will be found in the cluster, and they will say, Do not destroy it, for a blessing of the Lord is in it, so I will do for the sake of him who serves me; for his sake I will not destroy them all. And I will bring out the seed from Jacob and from Judah, and it shall inherit my holy mountain.
2.3.141Dindorf 3:126
καὶ κληρονομήσουσιν οἱ ἐκλεκτοί μου καὶ οἱ δοῦλοί μου, καὶ κατοικήσουσιν ἐκεῖ. καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ δρυμῷ ἔπαυλις ποιμνίων, καὶ φάραγξ Αχὼρ εἰς ἀνάπαυσιν βουκολίων τῷ λαῷ μου, οἱ ἐζήτησάν με. ὑμεῖς δὲ οἱ ἐγκαταλιπόντες με καὶ ἐπιλανθανόμενοι τὸ ὅρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου, καὶ ἑτοιμάζοντες τῇ τύχῃ τράπεζαν, καὶ πληροῦντες τῷ δαίμονι κέρασμα, ἐγὼ παραδώσω ὑμὰς εἰς μάχαιραν.
kai klēronomēsousin hoi eklektoi mou kai hoi douloi mou, kai katoikēsousin ekei. kai estai en tǭ drymǭ epaulis poimniōn, kai pharanx Achōr eis anapausin boukoliōn tǭ laǭ mou, hoi ezētēsan me. hymeis de hoi enkatalipontes me kai epilanthanomenoi to horos to hagion mou, kai hetoimazontes tę̄ tychę̄ trapezan, kai plērountes tǭ daimoni kerasma, egō paradōsō hymas eis machairan.
And my chosen ones and my servants shall inherit it and dwell there. And there shall be in the forest folds for flocks, and the valley of Achor for a resting place for herds, for my people who sought me. But you who forsook me and forget my holy mountain, and prepare a table for Fortune and fill a mixed cup for the demon, I will hand you over to the sword.
2.3.142Dindorf 3:126
πάντες ἐν σφαγῇ πεσεῖσθε, ὅτι ἐκάλεσα ὑμὰς, καὶ οὐχ ὑπηκούσατε, καὶ ἐποιήσατε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐναντίον ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἃ οὐκ ἐβουλόμην ἐξελέξασθε.”
pantes en sphagę̄ peseisthe, hoti ekalesa hymas, kai ouch hypēkousate, kai epoiēsate to ponēron enantion emou, kai ha ouk eboulomēn exelexasthe.”
You shall all fall in slaughter, because I called you and you did not obey, and you did evil before me and chose what I did not desire.”
2.3.143Dindorf 3:126
Διελὼν καὶ ἐν τούτοις ὁ λόγος βραχὺ μέν τί φησιν σπέρμα ἐξ Ἰακὼβ τεύξεσθαι τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων, ἐκλεκτούς τε εἶναι τοὺς κατοικήσαντας ἐν τῷ δρυμῷ· οὕτως ὀνομάζων τὴν κλῆσιν τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἐν ᾑ οἱ ἐκλεκτοὶ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τὸ Ἰακὼβ σπέρμα, εἷεν δʼ ἂν οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ μαθηταὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, οἶ δὲ λοιποὶ πάντες παρὰ τούτους ταῖς δηλουμέναις ἀπειλαῖς ὑποβέβληνται, μονονουχὶ τοῦ λόγου γυμνότατα παριστῶντος μὴ ὡς ἔτυχεν ἐπὶ πὰν τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος φθάσειν τὰς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ μόνον τὸ ὠνομασμένον σπέρμα, καὶ τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους ἐκλεκτοὺς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐπεὶ πολλοὶ κλητοὶ, ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί.
Dielōn kai en toutois ho logos brachy men ti phēsin sperma ex Iakōb teuxesthai tōn epēngelmenōn, eklektous te einai tous katoikēsantas en tǭ drymǭ; houtōs onomazōn tēn klēsin tōn ethnōn, en hę̄ hoi eklektoi tou kyriou kai to Iakōb sperma, heien dʼ an hoi apostoloi kai mathētai tou sōtēros hēmōn, oi de loipoi pantes para toutous tais dēloumenais apeilais hypobeblēntai, mononouchi tou logou gymnotata paristōntos mē hōs etychen epi pan to Ioudaiōn ethnos phthasein tas tou theou epangelias, allʼ epi monon to ōnomasmenon sperma, kai tous epikaloumenous eklektous tou theou, epei polloi klētoi, oligoi de eklektoi.
Here too the passage makes a distinction: it says that a small seed from Jacob will obtain the promises, and that the chosen are those who dwelt in the forest, so naming the calling of the nations, among whom are the Lord’s chosen and the seed of Jacob (these would be the apostles and disciples of our Savior); while all the others besides these are subject to the threats indicated. The passage all but shows most plainly that God’s promises will not come upon the whole Jewish nation at random, but only upon the seed named and those called God’s chosen, since many are called, but few chosen.
2.3.144Dindorf 3:126–127
τούτοις δὲ καὶ νῦν ὄνομα καινὸν ἐπιτεθήσεσθαι ἐξῆς ὁ λόγος θεσπίζει, φά- σκων πρὸς τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς “καταλειφθήσεται γὰρ τὸ ὄνομα ὑμῶν εἰς πλησμονὴν τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς μου, ὑμᾶς δʼ ἀνελεῖ κύριος. τοῖς δὲ δουλεύσουσίν μοι κληθήσεται ὄνομα καινόν.” Τὸ δὴ οὖν ὄνομα καινὸν, ὃ μὴ παρὰ τοῖς παλαιοῖς ἔγνωστο, ποῖον ἂν εἴη ἢ τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσωνυμίας καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης εὐλογημένον Χριστιανῶν ὄνομα; ν΄. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Μιχαίου.
toutois de kai nyn onoma kainon epitethēsesthai exēs ho logos thespizei, pha- skōn pros tous asebeis “kataleiphthēsetai gar to onoma hymōn eis plēsmonēn tois eklektois mou, hymas dʼ anelei kyrios. tois de douleusousin moi klēthēsetai onoma kainon.” To dē oun onoma kainon, ho mē para tois palaiois egnōsto, poion an eiē ē to apo tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou tou Christou prosōnymias kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs eulogēmenon Christianōn onoma? n΄. Apo tou Michaiou.
And the passage next prophesies that a new name will now be given to them, saying to the ungodly: “For your name shall be left for a surfeit to my chosen ones, and the Lord will destroy you; but those who serve me shall be called by a new name.” The new name, then, which was not known among the ancients, what would it be but the name of Christians, blessed throughout the whole world, taken from the name of our Savior Jesus Christ? 50. From Micah.
2.3.145Dindorf 3:127
“Καὶ ἔσται ἐκ τῆς σταγόνος τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου συναγόμενος, συναχθήσεται Ἰακὼβ σὺν πᾶσιν. ἐκδεχόμενος ἐκδέξομαι τοὺς καταλοίπους τοῦ Ἰσραήλ· ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ θήσομαι τὴν ἀποστροφὴν αὐτων.”
“Kai estai ek tēs stagonos tou laou toutou synagomenos, synachthēsetai Iakōb syn pasin. ekdechomenos ekdexomai tous kataloipous tou Israēl; epi to auto thēsomai tēn apostrophēn autōn.”
“And it shall be from the drop of this people; Jacob shall be gathered with all. I will surely receive the remnant of Israel; I will set their return together.”
2.3.146Dindorf 3:127
Συμφώνως τοῖς προεκτεθεῖσιν ἐκ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου καὶ ὁ Μιχαίας ἐκδέξασθαι τὸν θεὸν οὐχ ἁπλῶς πάντας, ἀλλὰ μόνους τοὺς καταλοίπους ὀνομάζει. ὥσπερ δὲ παρὰ τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ σπέρμα ὠνομάζετο τὸ ἐξ αὐτῶν λεῖμμα, οὕτως καὶ νῦν σταγόνα ὀνομάζει τοὺς ἐξ αὐτῶν σωθησομένους.
Symphōnōs tois proektetheisin ek tou Hēsaïou kai ho Michaias ekdexasthai ton theon ouch haplōs pantas, alla monous tous kataloipous onomazei. hōsper de para tǭ Ēsaią sperma ōnomazeto to ex autōn leimma, houtōs kai nyn stagona onomazei tous ex autōn sōthēsomenous.
In agreement with what was set out from Isaiah, Micah too names not simply all, but only the remnant, as those whom God receives. And as in Isaiah the remnant from them was named seed, so here he names those of them who will be saved a drop.
2.3.147Dindorf 3:127
δηλοῦται δὲ καὶ διὰ τούτων ὁ τῶν ἀποστόλων χορὸς, ὡς σταγών τις καὶ σπέρμα τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους γεγενημένος, ἐξ ἧς σταγόνος πάντες οἶ καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπεγνωκότες τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τὴν διδασκαλίαν αὐτοῦ παραδεδεγμένοι, τῆς θεσπιζομένης ἐπισυναγωγῆς κατηξιώθησαν, τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν πολεμίων λύτρωσιν εὑράμενοι.
dēloutai de kai dia toutōn ho tōn apostolōn choros, hōs stagōn tis kai sperma tou Ioudaiōn ethnous gegenēmenos, ex hēs stagonos pantes oi kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs ton Christon epegnōkotes tou theou, kai tēn didaskalian autou paradedegmenoi, tēs thespizomenēs episynagōgēs katēxiōthēsan, tēn apo tōn polemiōn lytrōsin heuramenoi.
By this too the band of the apostles is indicated, having become as it were a drop and seed of the Jewish nation; from which drop all who throughout the world have come to know the Christ of God and received his teaching have been counted worthy of the prophesied gathering, having found redemption from their enemies.
2.3.148Dindorf 3:127–128
“Καὶ σὺ Βηθλεὲμ οἶκος τοῦ Ἐφραθὰ, ἀλιγοστὸς εἶ ἐν χιλιάσιν Ἰούδα. ἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, τοῦ εἷναι εἰς ἄρχοντα τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἔξο- δοι αυτού απ αρχής έξ ημερών αιώνος, δια τούτο δώσει αυτούς εως καιρού τικτούσηςʼ χέζεται, κ αϊ οι Επίλοιποι των αδελφών αυτών έπιΟτρέφουσι
“Kai sy Bēthleem oikos tou Ephratha, aligostos ei en chiliasin Iouda. ek sou moi exeleusetai hēgoumenos, tou heinai eis archonta tǭ Israēl, kai exo- doi autou ap archēs ex ēmerōn aiōnos, dia touto dōsei autous eōs kairou tiktousēsʼ chezetai, k aï oi Epiloipoi tōn adelphōn autōn epiOtrephousi
“And you, Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah, are least among the thousands of Judah; from you shall come forth for me a leader to be ruler in Israel, and his goings forth are from the beginning, from the days of eternity. Therefore he will give them up until the time when she who is in labor gives birth; and the rest of their brothers shall return …”
2.3.149Dindorf 3:128
καϊ μετά βραχέα έπιλέγει 'καϊ εοται το υπόλειμμα τού Ιακώβ έν τοις £0νεβιν, έν μέσω λαών πολλών, ως δρόσος παρά κυρίου πίπτουΟα, και ως άρνες έπʼ αγρωοτιν, ὅπως μὴ συναχθῇ μηδείς, μηδε ύποστη έν υιοΐς άνθρώπωνʼ kai eotai to υπόλειμμα Ἰακώβ έν τοις εδνεσιν, έν μέσω λαών πολλών, ως λέων έν τοις κτήνεΟι τού δρυμού, και ως σκύμνος έν ποιμνί- οις προβάτωνʼ ον τρόπον όταν διέλθη και διαστεί- λας άρπάση, καϊ μη τ\ ό έζαιρούμενος. ύψωθήσεται h xeir oou έπί τους θλίβοντας οε, καϊ πάντες οΐ έχδροί Οου έξολοθρευθήσονται.”
kaï meta brachea epilegei 'kaï eotai to ypoleimma tou Iakōb en tois £0nebin, en mesō laōn pollōn, ōs drosos para kyriou piptouOa, kai ōs arnes epʼ agrōotin, hopōs mē synachthę̄ mēdeis, mēde ypostē en uioïs anthrōpōnʼ kai eotai to ypoleimma Iakōb en tois ednesin, en mesō laōn pollōn, ōs leōn en tois ktēneOi tou drymou, kai ōs skymnos en poimni- ois probatōnʼ on tropon otan dielthē kai diastei- las arpasē, kaï mē t\ o ezairoumenos. ypsōthēsetai h xeir oou epi tous thlibontas oe, kaï pantes oï echdroi Oou exolothreuthēsontai.”
And a little later he adds: “And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the nations, in the midst of many peoples, like dew falling from the Lord, and like lambs on the grass, that no one may be gathered or resist among the sons of men. And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the nations, in the midst of many peoples, like a lion among the beasts of the forest, and like a young lion among flocks of sheep, as when he passes through and, singling out, seizes, and there is none to deliver. Your hand shall be lifted up against those who afflict you, and all your enemies shall be utterly destroyed.”
2.3.150Dindorf 3:128
Τούτων ούδʼ άν τι γένοιτο λευκότερον, κατά το αυτό και την γένεΟιν την έν Βηθλεεμ τού σωτή- ρος άναφωνούντων, καϊ την προ αιώνος ούσίωοιν αυτού, καϊ τον της παρθένου τοκετόν, καϊ τών απο- στολών και μαθητών αυτού την κλήοιν, και το κή- rugma to kaq olhs ths οικουμένης περί τού Χριστού διʼ αυτών κατηγγελμένον.
Toutōn oudʼ an ti genoito leukoteron, kata to auto kai tēn geneOin tēn en Bēthleem tou sōtē- ros anaphōnountōn, kaï tēn pro aiōnos ousiōoin autou, kaï ton tēs parthenou toketon, kaï tōn apo- stolōn kai mathētōn autou tēn klēoin, kai to kē- rugma to kaq olhs ths oikoumenēs peri tou Christou diʼ autōn katēngelmenon.
Nothing could be plainer than these words, which proclaim at once the birth of the Savior in Bethlehem, his existence before the ages, the virgin’s giving birth, the calling of his apostles and disciples, and the preaching about Christ proclaimed through them throughout the whole world.
2.3.151Dindorf 3:128
τού γαρ δηλουμένου άρχοντος, ου τάς έζόδους ο λόγος έξ ημερών αιώνος είναι δηλοΐ, έκ της Βηθλεεμ προελευσομένου, καϊ της τούτον άποτικτούσης αγίας παρθένου τεξομένης, ου πάντας φησί τους έκ περιτομής, άλλά μόνους τους έπιλοίπους άνασωθήσεσθαι, ους και λεΐμμα γενή- Οεσδαι τού 'ίακώβ, καϊ δίκην δρόσου έπι πάντα δο- θήσεσθαι τα “ἔθνη. “ εοται γάρ (φησίν) το υπόλειμμα τού Ιακώβ έν τοϊς ἔθνεσιν, ὡς δρόσος παρά κυρίου πίπτουσα και ως άρνες έπʼ αγρωοτιν.”
tou gar dēloumenou archontos, ou tas ezodous o logos ex ēmerōn aiōnos einai dēloï, ek tēs Bēthleem proeleusomenou, kaï tēs touton apotiktousēs agias parthenou texomenēs, ou pantas phēsi tous ek peritomēs, alla monous tous epiloipous anasōthēsesthai, ous kai leïmma genē- Oesdai tou 'iakōb, kaï dikēn drosou epi panta do- thēsesthai ta “ethnē. “ eotai gar (phēsin) to ypoleimma tou Iakōb en toïs ethnesin, hōs drosos para kyriou piptousa kai ōs arnes epʼ agrōotin.”
For when the ruler indicated, whose goings forth the passage shows to be from the days of eternity, comes forth from Bethlehem, and the holy virgin who bears him gives birth, he says that not all those of the circumcision, but only the rest, will be saved; and that they will become a remnant of Jacob and will be given like dew to all the nations. “For the remnant of Jacob,” he says, “shall be among the nations like dew falling from the Lord and like lambs on the grass.”
2.3.152Dindorf 3:128–129
άνθʼ οὗ “καὶ ὡς ψεκάδες ἐπὶ πόαν” ὁ Ἀκύλας, ὁ δὲ Θεοδοτίων καὶ ὡσεὶ νιφετὸς ἐπὶ χόρτον ἐκδεδώκασιν. καὶ πάλιν ἀντὶ τοῦ “ὅπως μὴ συναχθῇ μηδεὶς μηδὲ ὑποστῇ ἐν υἱοῖς ἀνθρώπων, μηδὲ προσκόψῃ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου” φησὶν ὁ Θεοδοτίων “ὃς οὐ μενεῖ ἄνθρωπον, καὶ οὐκ ἐλπίσει ἐπὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου” καὶ ὁ Ἀκύλας “ὃς οὐχ ὑπομενεῖ ἄνδρα καὶ οὐ περὶ υἱοὺς ἀνθρώπων.”
anthʼ hou “kai hōs psekades epi poan” ho Akylas, ho de Theodotiōn kai hōsei niphetos epi chorton ekdedōkasin. kai palin anti tou “hopōs mē synachthę̄ mēdeis mēde hypostę̄ en huiois anthrōpōn, mēde proskopsę̄ huios anthrōpou” phēsin ho Theodotiōn “hos ou menei anthrōpon, kai ouk elpisei epi huion anthrōpou” kai ho Akylas “hos ouch hypomenei andra kai ou peri huious anthrōpōn.”
Instead of this, Aquila has “and like drops on grass,” and Theodotion “and like snow on grass.” And again, instead of “that no one may be gathered or resist among the sons of men, nor a son of man stumble,” Theodotion says, “who will not wait for man and will not hope in a son of man,” and Aquila, “who will not await a man and not [hope] in sons of men.”
2.3.153Dindorf 3:129
διʼ ὧν πᾶσα τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐλπὶς οὔτε εἰς ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλʼ εἰς τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον αὐτῶν, οὗτος δὲ ἦν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ
diʼ hōn pasa tōn apostolōn tou sōtēros hēmōn elpis oute eis anthrōpon, allʼ eis ton sōtēra kai kyrion autōn, houtos de ēn ho tou theou
By these renderings the whole hope of our Savior’s apostles was not in a man, but in their Savior and Lord, and he was the [Word] of God …
2.3.154Dindorf 3:129
οἷς ἐξῆς ἐπιλέγει καὶ ἔσται τὸ ὑπόλειμμα Ἰακὼβ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐν μέσῳ λαῶν πολλῶν, ὡς λέων ἐν τοῖς κτήνεσι τοῦ δρυμοῦ καὶ ὡς σκύμνος ἐν ποιμνίοις προβάτων· ὃν τρόπον ὅταν διέλθῃ, καὶ διαστείλας ἁρπάσῃ, καὶ μὴ ᾖ ὁ ἐξαιρούμενος.” διʼ ὧν οἶμαι δηλοῦσθαι τὸ θαρσαλέον καὶ ἀκατάπληκτον τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ κηρύγματος.
hois exēs epilegei kai estai to hypoleimma Iakōb en tois ethnesin en mesǭ laōn pollōn, hōs leōn en tois ktēnesi tou drymou kai hōs skymnos en poimniois probatōn; hon tropon hotan dielthę̄, kai diasteilas harpasę̄, kai mē ę̄ ho exairoumenos.” diʼ hōn oimai dēlousthai to tharsaleon kai akataplēkton tou apostolikou kērygmatos.
To this he adds next: “And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the nations, in the midst of many peoples, like a lion among the beasts of the forest and like a young lion among flocks of sheep, as when he passes through and, singling out, seizes, and there is none to deliver.” By this, I think, the boldness and fearlessness of the apostolic preaching is indicated.
2.3.155Dindorf 3:129
δίκην γοῦν λέοντος καὶ σκύμνου ἐν τῷ δρυμῷ τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ ἐν ταῖς τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων προβάτων ἀγέλαις εἰσβαλόντες, καὶ διαστείλαντες τοὺς ἀξίους ἀπὸ τῶν ἀναξίων, ὑπηγάγοντο τῶ Χριστοῦ λόγῳ· πρὸς ὃν ἐξῆς ἀναφωνεῖται τὰ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ “ὑψωθήσεται ἡ χείρ σου ἐπὶ τοὺς θλίβοντάς σε, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἐχθροί σου ἐξολοθρευθήσονται.” ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ πάρεστιν ὀφθαλμοῖς παραλαμβάνειν. μυρίων γὰρ ὅσων τὸν Χριστοῦ λόγον θλιψάντων καὶ εἰσέτι νῦν πολεμούντων, ὑπερήρθη καὶ κρείττων πάντων γέγονεν.
dikēn goun leontos kai skymnou en tǭ drymǭ tōn ethnōn kai en tais tōn anthrōpinōn probatōn agelais eisbalontes, kai diasteilantes tous axious apo tōn anaxiōn, hypēgagonto tō Christou logǭ; pros hon exēs anaphōneitai ta apʼ autou “hypsōthēsetai hē cheir sou epi tous thlibontas se, kai pantes hoi echthroi sou exolothreuthēsontai.” ho kai auto parestin ophthalmois paralambanein. myriōn gar hosōn ton Christou logon thlipsantōn kai eiseti nyn polemountōn, hyperērthē kai kreittōn pantōn gegonen.
Like a lion and a young lion, then, falling upon the forest of the nations and the flocks of human sheep, and separating the worthy from the unworthy, they brought them under the word of Christ; to whom next is addressed what follows: “Your hand shall be lifted up against those who afflict you, and all your enemies shall be utterly destroyed.” This too one can see with one’s eyes. For though countless people have afflicted the word of Christ and still now make war on it, it has been exalted and has become stronger than all.
2.3.156Dindorf 3:129–130
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑψώθη ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ πάντων τῶν θλιψάντων αὐτὸν, οἵ τε ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ πάντες οἶ κατὰ χρόνους ἐπανιστάμενοι αὐτοῦ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐξολοθρευθήσεσθαι λέγονται. νβ΄, Ἀπὸ τοῦ Σοφονίου.
alla kai hypsōthē hē cheir tou Christou kata pantōn tōn thlipsantōn auton, hoi te echthroi autou pantes oi kata chronous epanistamenoi autou tę̄ ekklēsią exolothreuthēsesthai legontai. nb΄, Apo tou Sophoniou.
Moreover, the hand of Christ has been lifted up against all who afflicted him, and all his enemies who from time to time rise up against his church are said to be utterly destroyed. 52. From Zephaniah.
2.3.157Dindorf 3:130
“Ὅτι τότε μεταστρέψω ἐπὶ λαοὺς εἰς ὄνομα κυρίου, τοῦ δουλεύειν αὐτῷ ὑπὸ ζυγὸν ἕνα. ἐκ περάτων ποταμῶν Αἰθιοπίας προσδέξομαι τοὺς ἱκετεύοντάς με. υἱοὶ τῶν διεσπαρμένων οἴσουσι θυσίας μοι. ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇς ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων σου, ὧν ἠσέβησας εἰς ἐμὲ ὅτι τότε περιελῶ ἀπὸ σοῦ τὰ φαυλίσματα τῆς ὕβρεως σου, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι οὐ μὴ προστεθῇς τοῦ μεγαλαυχῆσαι ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου, καὶ ὑπολείψομαι ἐν σοὶ λαὸν πρᾶον καὶ ταπεινόν.
“Hoti tote metastrepsō epi laous eis onoma kyriou, tou douleuein autǭ hypo zygon hena. ek peratōn potamōn Aithiopias prosdexomai tous hiketeuontas me. huioi tōn diesparmenōn oisousi thysias moi. en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ ou mē kataischynthę̄s ek pantōn tōn epitēdeumatōn sou, hōn ēsebēsas eis eme hoti tote perielō apo sou ta phaulismata tēs hybreōs sou, kai ouk eti ou mē prostethę̄s tou megalauchēsai epi to oros to hagion mou, kai hypoleipsomai en soi laon praon kai tapeinon.
“For then I will turn to the peoples [a tongue] for the name of the Lord, to serve him under one yoke. From the ends of the rivers of Ethiopia I will receive those who supplicate me; the sons of the dispersed shall bring me sacrifices. In that day you shall not be put to shame for all your practices by which you acted impiously against me; for then I will take away from you the contemptible things of your insolence, and you shall no longer boast upon my holy mountain; and I will leave in you a meek and humble people.
2.3.158Dindorf 3:130
καὶ εὐλαβηθήσονται ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι κυρίου οἶ κατάλοιποι τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οὐ ποιήσουσιν ἀδικίαν, καὶ οὐ λαλήσουσι μάταια. καὶ οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐν στόματι αὐτῶν γλῶσσα δολία, διότι αὐτοὶ νεμήσονται καὶ κοιτασθήσονται, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ ἐκφοβῶν αὐτούς.
kai eulabēthēsontai en tǭ onomati kyriou oi kataloipoi tou Israēl, kai ou poiēsousin adikian, kai ou lalēsousi mataia. kai ou mē heurethę̄ en stomati autōn glōssa dolia, dioti autoi nemēsontai kai koitasthēsontai, kai ouk estai ho ekphobōn autous.
And the remnant of Israel shall reverence the name of the Lord, and they shall do no injustice and speak no vain things, and a deceitful tongue shall not be found in their mouth; for they shall feed and lie down, and there shall be none to make them afraid.”
2.3.159Dindorf 3:130
Καὶ ἐν τούτοις ὑπολείψεσθαι ἑαυτῶ λαὸν πραὺν καὶ ταπεινὸν ὁ κύριος ἐπήγγελται, οὐκ ἄλλον δηλῶν ἢ τὸν ἐκ περιτομῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ πεπιστευκότα. καὶ πάλιν τοὺς καταλοίπους τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ μόνους σωθήσεσθαι μετὰ τῆς τῶν λοιπῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως, ἣν ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις τῆς προφητείας ἐσήμαινεν. νγ΄, Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου.
Kai en toutois hypoleipsesthai heautō laon praun kai tapeinon ho kyrios epēngeltai, ouk allon dēlōn ē ton ek peritomēs eis ton Christon autou pepisteukota. kai palin tous kataloipous tou Israēl monous sōthēsesthai meta tēs tōn loipōn ethnōn klēseōs, hēn en tois prōtois tēs prophēteias esēmainen. ng΄, Apo tou Zachariou.
Here too the Lord promises to leave for himself a meek and humble people, meaning none other than those of the circumcision who have believed in his Christ; and again, that only the remnant of Israel will be saved, together with the calling of the other nations, which he indicated at the beginning of the prophecy. 53. From Zechariah.
2.3.160Dindorf 3:130–131
“Ἰδοὺ ἡμέρα ἔρχεται ἐν σοὶ, καὶ τὰ σκῦλά σου ἐν σοί. καὶ ἐπισυνάξω πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπὶ Ἰερουσαλὴμ εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ ἁλώσεται ἡ πόλις, καὶ διαρπαγήσονται οἰκίαι, καὶ αἶ γυναῖκες μολυνθήσονται, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται τὸ ἥμισυ τῆς πόλεως ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ, οἶ δὲ κατάλοιποι τοῦ λαοῦ μου οὐ μὴ ἐξολοθρευθήσονται ἐκ τῆς πόλεως.”
“Idou hēmera erchetai en soi, kai ta skyla sou en soi. kai episynaxō panta ta ethnē epi Ierousalēm eis polemon, kai halōsetai hē polis, kai diarpagēsontai oikiai, kai ai gynaikes molynthēsontai, kai exeleusetai to hēmisy tēs poleōs en aichmalōsią, oi de kataloipoi tou laou mou ou mē exolothreuthēsontai ek tēs poleōs.”
“Behold, a day comes, and your spoils shall be divided in you. And I will gather all the nations against Jerusalem to war, and the city shall be taken, and the houses plundered, and the women defiled; and half of the city shall go out into captivity, but the remnant of my people shall not be utterly destroyed from the city.”
2.3.161Dindorf 3:131
Συνᾴδει καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς προτεθειμένοις ἐπὶ τῷ ὀλέθρῳ τοῦ παντὸς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους μετελθόντι αὐτοὺς μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν πεπληρωμένα. μετὰ οὖν τὴν ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον ταῦτα ὁ Ζαχαρίας προφητεύει, θεσπίζων τὴν ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων γενησομένην ὑστάτην πολιορκίαν τοῦ λαοῦ, ἐφʼ ᾗ τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους Ἰουδαίων ὑποχειρίου τοῖς πολεμίοις γενησομένου μόνους φησὶ τοὺς καταλοίπους τοῦ λαοῦ σωθήσεσθαι, ἄντικρυς αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἀποστόλους τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν δηλῶν. νδ΄. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἱερεμίου.
Synądei kai tauta tois protetheimenois epi tǭ olethrǭ tou pantos Ioudaiōn ethnous metelthonti autous meta tēn tou Christou parousian peplērōmena. meta oun tēn apo Babylōnos epanodon tauta ho Zacharias prophēteuei, thespizōn tēn hypo Rhōmaiōn genēsomenēn hystatēn poliorkian tou laou, ephʼ hę̄ tou pantos ethnous Ioudaiōn hypocheiriou tois polemiois genēsomenou monous phēsi tous kataloipous tou laou sōthēsesthai, antikrys autous tous apostolous tou sōtēros hēmōn dēlōn. nd΄. Apo tou Hieremiou.
This too agrees with what was set out before, fulfilled in the destruction of the whole Jewish nation which overtook them after the coming of Christ. Zechariah prophesies these things after the return from Babylon, foretelling the last siege of the people, which would happen under the Romans; at it, when the whole Jewish nation would fall into the hands of their enemies, he says only the remnant of the people will be saved, plainly meaning the apostles of our Savior themselves. 54. From Jeremiah.
2.3.162Dindorf 3:131
“Ἐπιστράφητε υἱοὶ ἀφεστηκότες, λέγει κύριος, διότι ἐγὼ κατακυριεύσω ὑμῶν, καὶ λήψομαι ὑμᾶς ἕνα ἐκ πόλεως καὶ δύο ἐκ πατριᾶς. καὶ εἰσάξω ὑμᾶς εἰς Σιὼν, καὶ δώσω ὑμῖν ποιμένας κατὰ καρδίαν μου, καὶ ποιμανοῦσιν ὑμᾶς, ποιμαίνοντες μετʼ ἐπιστήμης· καὶ ἔσται, ἐὰν πληθυνθῆτε καὶ αὐξηθῆτε, λέγει κύριος, ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις οὐκ ἐροῦσιν ἔτι, κιβωτὸς διαθήκης κυρίου Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἀναβήσεται ἐπὶ καρδίαν, οὐδὲ ὀνομασθήσεται, καὶ οὐ ποιηθήσεται ἔτι.”
“Epistraphēte huioi aphestēkotes, legei kyrios, dioti egō katakyrieusō hymōn, kai lēpsomai hymas hena ek poleōs kai dyo ek patrias. kai eisaxō hymas eis Siōn, kai dōsō hymin poimenas kata kardian mou, kai poimanousin hymas, poimainontes metʼ epistēmēs; kai estai, ean plēthynthēte kai auxēthēte, legei kyrios, en tais hēmerais ekeinais ouk erousin eti, kibōtos diathēkēs kyriou Israēl ouk anabēsetai epi kardian, oude onomasthēsetai, kai ou poiēthēsetai eti.”
“Return, you rebellious sons, says the Lord, for I will be lord over you, and I will take you, one from a city and two from a family, and I will bring you into Zion; and I will give you shepherds after my heart, and they shall shepherd you with knowledge. And it shall be, when you are multiplied and increased, says the Lord, in those days they shall no longer say, The ark of the covenant of the Lord of Israel; it shall not come to mind, nor be named, nor be made any more.”
2.3.163Dindorf 3:131–132
Ὁμοῦ καὶ ἐν τούτοις τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ γενησομένην θεσπίζει, καθʼ ἣν ἔνα ἐκ πόλεως καὶ δύο ἐκ πατριὰς, καὶ σφόδρα ὀλιγοστοὺς καὶ ἀριθμῷ βραχεῖς ἐκλεξάμενος ποιμένας τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότων ἐθνῶν, καὶ αὐξηθέντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν τῇ διʼ αὐτῶν ἐσομένῃ κλήσει τῶν ἐθνῶν.
Homou kai en toutois tēn epistrophēn tou Israēl tēn en tę̄ parousią tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou genēsomenēn thespizei, kathʼ hēn ena ek poleōs kai dyo ek patrias, kai sphodra oligostous kai arithmǭ bracheis eklexamenos poimenas tōn eis auton pepisteukotōn ethnōn, kai auxēthentōn epi tēs gēs en tę̄ diʼ autōn esomenę̄ klēsei tōn ethnōn.
Here too he prophesies at once the turning of Israel that would take place at the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ, in which, choosing one from a city and two from a family, very few indeed and small in number, [he made them] shepherds of the nations that believed in him and increased on the earth in the calling of the nations that would come through them.
2.3.164Dindorf 3:132
οὐκέτι, φησὶν, ἐροῦσιν, κιβωτὸς διαθήκης κυρίου. οὐκέτι γὰρ ἐπὶ τὰς Μώσεως ἀναδραμοῦνται σωματικωτέρας θρησκείας, ἅτε καινῆς διαθήκης αὐτοῖς παραδοθησομένης. νε΄. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
ouketi, phēsin, erousin, kibōtos diathēkēs kyriou. ouketi gar epi tas Mōseōs anadramountai sōmatikōteras thrēskeias, hate kainēs diathēkēs autois paradothēsomenēs. ne΄. Apo tou autou.
No longer, he says, will they say, “The ark of the covenant of the Lord.” For they will no longer run back to the more bodily worship of Moses, since a new covenant will have been handed down to them. 55. From the same.
2.3.165Dindorf 3:132
“Ἐπλήθυναν ἀσεβείας αὐτῶν, ἴσχυσαν ταῖς ἀποστροφαῖς αὐτῶν. ποίᾳ τούτων ἵλεως ἔσομαί σοι; υἱοί σου ἐγκατέλιπόν με, καὶ ὤμνυον ἐν τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς, καὶ ἐχόρτασα αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐμοιχῶντο, καὶ ἐν οἴκοις πορνῶν κατελύοσαν. ἵπποι ἐγενήθησαν, ἕκαστος ἐπὶ τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον ἐχρεμέτιζον. μὴ ἐπὶ τούτοις οὐκ ἐπισκέψομαι; λέγει κύριος, ἢ ἐν ἔθνει τῷ τοιούτῳ οὐκ ἐκδικήσει ἡ ψυχή μου; ἀνάβητε ἐπὶ τοὺς προμαζῶνας αὐτῆς, καὶ κατασφάξατε, συντέλειαν δὲ μὴ ποιήσητε· ὑπολείπεσθε τὰ ὑποστηρίγματα αὐτῆς, ὅτι τοῦ κυρίου εἰσίν.”
“Eplēthynan asebeias autōn, ischysan tais apostrophais autōn. poią toutōn hileōs esomai soi? huioi sou enkatelipon me, kai ōmnyon en tois ouk ousi theois, kai echortasa autous, kai emoichōnto, kai en oikois pornōn katelyosan. hippoi egenēthēsan, hekastos epi tēn gynaika tou plēsion echremetizon. mē epi toutois ouk episkepsomai? legei kyrios, ē en ethnei tǭ toioutǭ ouk ekdikēsei hē psychē mou? anabēte epi tous promazōnas autēs, kai katasphaxate, synteleian de mē poiēsēte; hypoleipesthe ta hypostērigmata autēs, hoti tou kyriou eisin.”
“They multiplied their impieties, they grew strong in their turnings away. For which of these shall I be merciful to you? Your sons have forsaken me and sworn by those who are no gods; and I fed them to the full, and they committed adultery and lodged in the houses of harlots. They became horses, each neighing after his neighbor’s wife. Shall I not punish for these things, says the Lord, or shall not my soul take vengeance on such a nation? Go up upon her ramparts and slaughter, but do not make a full end; leave her supports, for they are the Lord’s.”
2.3.166Dindorf 3:132
Καὶ ἐν τούτοις ὁμοῦ κατηγορία τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ μετελθοῦσα αὐτοὺς πολιορκία δηλοῦται, καὶ πάλιν τὸ κατάλειμμα, ὅπερ στήριγμα αὐτῆς ὀνομάζει τοῦ κυρίου τυγχάνον. τοῦτο δὲ ἦν τὸ διὰ τῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ πίστεως δυναμωθὲν καὶ στερρωθὲν, ὡς μηδὲ τὰ ὅμοια ὑπομεῖναι, οἶς τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος αὐτῶν ἐπεπόνθει. νς΄. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιήλ.
Kai en toutois homou katēgoria tou pantos ethnous autōn kai hē metelthousa autous poliorkia dēloutai, kai palin to kataleimma, hoper stērigma autēs onomazei tou kyriou tynchanon. touto de ēn to dia tēs eis ton Christon tou theou pisteōs dynamōthen kai sterrōthen, hōs mēde ta homoia hypomeinai, ois to pan ethnos autōn epeponthei. ns΄. Apo tou Iezekiēl.
Here too are shown at once the accusation of their whole nation and the siege that overtook them, and again the remnant, which he calls her support, as belonging to the Lord. This was the remnant made strong and firm through faith in the Christ of God, so as not to suffer the same things that their whole nation had suffered. 56. From Ezekiel.
2.3.167Dindorf 3:132–133
“Καὶ πεσοῦνται τραυματίαι ἐν μέσῳ καὶ ἐπιγνώσεσθε ὅτι ἐγὼ κύριος, ἐν τῷ γενέσθαι ἐξ ὑμῶν ἀνασωζομένους ἐκ ῥομφαίας ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἐν τῷ διασκορπισμῷ ὑμῶν ἐν ταῖς χώραις, καὶ μνησθήσονταί μου οἶ ἀνασωζόμενοι ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, οὑ ᾐχμαλωτεύθησαν ἐκεῖ.”
“Kai pesountai traumatiai en mesǭ kai epignōsesthe hoti egō kyrios, en tǭ genesthai ex hymōn anasōzomenous ek rhomphaias en tois ethnesi, kai en tǭ diaskorpismǭ hymōn en tais chōrais, kai mnēsthēsontai mou oi anasōzomenoi ex hymōn en tois ethnesin, hou ę̄chmalōteuthēsan ekei.”
“And the slain shall fall in your midst, and you shall know that I am the Lord, when there are among you those who escape the sword among the nations, and in your dispersion in the countries; and those of you who escape shall remember me among the nations where they were taken captive.”
2.3.168Dindorf 3:133
Δοκεῖ μοι κἀνταῦθα συνᾴδειν τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν λοιπῶν προφητειῶν. τοὺς γὰρ ἀνασωζομένους τίνας ἂν εἴποις ἢ τὸ ἐν ἑτέροις ὠνομασμένον ὑπόλειμμα, καὶ τὴν σταγόνα καὶ τὴν δρόσον τοῦ λαοῦ ἐκείνου; διʼ ὧν ἐδηλοῦτο ἡ τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν σύστασις. οὗτοι γοῦν ἀνασωθέντες ἐκ τῆς τοῦ παντὸς αὐτῶν ἔθνους καὶ ἐν τῷ διασκορπισμῷ αὐτῶν ἐμνήσθησαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς ὁμολογεῖσθαι περὶ αὐτῶν εἰρῆσθαι τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα. νζ΄. Ἀπο τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
Dokei moi kantautha synądein tois apo tōn loipōn prophēteiōn. tous gar anasōzomenous tinas an eipois ē to en heterois ōnomasmenon hypoleimma, kai tēn stagona kai tēn droson tou laou ekeinou? diʼ hōn edēlouto hē tōn apostolōn tou sōtēros hēmōn systasis. houtoi goun anasōthentes ek tēs tou pantos autōn ethnous kai en tǭ diaskorpismǭ autōn emnēsthēsan tou theou, hōs homologeisthai peri autōn eirēsthai ta anagegrammena. nz΄. Apo tou autou.
It seems to me that this too agrees with the other prophecies. For whom would you call those who escape but what elsewhere was named the remnant, and the drop and the dew of that people? By these the establishment of our Savior’s apostles was indicated. They, at any rate, escaping from [the destruction] of their whole nation, remembered God even in their dispersion, so that it is agreed that what is written was said about them. 57. From the same.
2.3.169Dindorf 3:133
“Τάδε λέγει Ἀδωναῒ κύριος, ὅτι αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ διασκορπιῶ αὐτοὺς εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ διασκορπιῶ αὐτοὺς εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς ἁγίασμα μικρὸν ἐν ταῖς χώραις οὗ ἂν εἰσέλθωσιν ἐκεῖ.”
“Tade legei Adōnaï kyrios, hoti autous eis ta ethnē, kai diaskorpiō autous eis panta ta ethnē, kai diaskorpiō autous eis pasan tēn gēn, kai esomai autois eis hagiasma mikron en tais chōrais hou an eiselthōsin ekei.”
“Thus says Adonai the Lord: [I will cast them far off] among the nations, and I will scatter them among all the nations, and I will scatter them over all the earth; and I will be to them a little sanctuary in the countries where they enter.”
2.3.170Dindorf 3:133
Καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἑτέρῳ ὀνόματι τοὺς αὐτοὺς κέκληκεν, ἁγίασμα μικρὸν εἰπὼν τοὺς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀνασωθησομένους καὶ ὑπολειφθησομένους·. νη΄. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
Kai entautha heterǭ onomati tous autous keklēken, hagiasma mikron eipōn tous ex autōn anasōthēsomenous kai hypoleiphthēsomenous;. nē΄. Apo tou autou.
Here too he has called the same people by another name, calling those of them who would escape and be left “a little sanctuary.” 58. From the same.
2.3.171Dindorf 3:133–134
“Καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀντιλαμβανομένους αὐτῶν διασπερῶ εἰς πάντα ἄνεμον, καὶ ῥομφαίαν ἐκχεῶ ὀπίσω αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπιγνώσονται ὅτι ἐγὼ κύριος, ἐν τῷ διασκορπίσαι με ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, καὶ διασπερῶ αυτούς έν ταΐς χώραιςʼ καϊ ύπολείφομαι έξ αυτών άνδρας έν άριθμώ έκ ρομφαίας, καϊ έκ λιμού, καϊ έκ θανάτου, όπως έκδιηγήβωνται πάΰας τάς ανομίας αυτών έν tois eqnebin ou άν είΰέλθωΰιν έκεΐʼ και γνώβονται ότι έγώ κύριος.”
“Kai pantas tous antilambanomenous autōn diasperō eis panta anemon, kai rhomphaian ekcheō opisō autōn, kai epignōsontai hoti egō kyrios, en tǭ diaskorpisai me en tois ethnesin, kai diasperō autous en taïs chōraisʼ kaï ypoleiphomai ex autōn andras en arithmō ek romphaias, kaï ek limou, kaï ek thanatou, opōs ekdiēgēbōntai paÿas tas anomias autōn en tois eqnebin ou an eiÿelthōÿin ekeïʼ kai gnōbontai oti egō kyrios.”
“And all who help them I will scatter to every wind, and I will draw out a sword after them; and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I disperse them among the nations and scatter them in the countries. And I will leave of them men few in number from the sword and from famine and from death, that they may recount all their iniquities among the nations where they enter; and they shall know that I am the Lord.”
2.3.172Dindorf 3:134
'ΕπΙ τχι τού παντός λαού διαΰπορα και νύν ύπολείψεσθαι έαυτώ ολίγους άριδμώ φηβιν, ούδʼ άλλους δηλών τών προειρημένων. νθʼ. Ἀπό τού αυτού. “Τάδε λέγει 'Λδωναϊ κύριοςʼ έάν καϊ τάς τέΰ- ίο σαρας έκδικήσεις μου τάς πονηράς, ρομφαίαν καϊ λιμον και θηρία πονηρά καϊ θάνατον, έξαποβτελώ έπϊ Ιερουσαλήμ, τού έξολοθρεύβαι έξ αυτής άνθρω- πον καϊ κτήνος, καϊ Ιδού ύπολελειμμένοι έν αυτή ο[ άναβεβωβμένοι.”
'EpI tchi tou pantos laou diaÿpora kai nyn ypoleipsesthai eautō oligous aridmō phēbin, oudʼ allous dēlōn tōn proeirēmenōn. nthʼ. Apo tou autou. “Tade legei 'Ldōnaï kyriosʼ ean kaï tas teÿ- io saras ekdikēseis mou tas ponēras, romphaian kaï limon kai thēria ponēra kaï thanaton, exapobtelō epï Ierousalēm, tou exolothreubai ex autēs anthrō- pon kaï ktēnos, kaï Idou ypoleleimmenoi en autē o[ anabebōbmenoi.”
At the dispersion of the whole people he says here too that he will leave for himself a few in number, meaning none other than those spoken of before. 59. From the same. “Thus says Adonai the Lord: Even if I send my four evil punishments upon Jerusalem, sword and famine and evil beasts and death, to destroy from it man and beast, behold, there shall be left in it those who have escaped.”
2.3.173Dindorf 3:134
Ουδέν αν και ταύτα διαφέροι τών προειρη- μένων. ξʼ. Ἀπό τοῦ αυτού.
Ouden an kai tauta diapheroi tōn proeirē- menōn. xʼ. Apo tou autou.
This too would not differ from what was said before. 60. From the same.
2.3.174Dindorf 3:134
“Ούτως κρινώ υμάς, λέγει κύριος, καϊ διάξω υμάς ύπο την φάβδον μου, καϊ είβάξω υμάς έν άρι- δμώ της διαθήκης μου, και έκλέξω έξ υμών τους άφεΟτηκότας καϊ τους άβεβεΐς, διότι έκ της παροι- κίας αυτών έξάξω αυτούς, καϊ εις την γήν τούʼίβραήλ ουκ είοελεύΰονται.”
“Outōs krinō ymas, legei kyrios, kaï diaxō ymas ypo tēn phabdon mou, kaï eibaxō ymas en ari- dmō tēs diathēkēs mou, kai eklexō ex ymōn tous apheOtēkotas kaï tous abebeïs, dioti ek tēs paroi- kias autōn exaxō autous, kaï eis tēn gēn touʼibraēl ouk eioeleuÿontai.”
“So I will judge you, says the Lord, and I will make you pass under my rod, and I will bring you in by number into my covenant, and I will pick out from you the rebels and the ungodly; for I will bring them out of their sojourning, but they shall not enter the land of Israel.”
2.3.175Dindorf 3:134–135
Σαφώς και έν τούτοις άριθμώ βραχείς ύπο 25 την ράβδον τού θεού γενήβεοδαι, έπι tw tous loi- πούς τού Ισραήλ άποπεΰειΰθαι τών έπαγγελιών, μαρ- τύρεται. αλλά γάρ άποδείξας οτι μή ως ετυχεν άδια- κρίτως πᾶσιν ἁπλῶς τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους φαύλοις τε καὶ ἀσεβέσι καὶ τοῖς μὴ τοιούτοις τἀς τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐπαγγελίας οἱ θεῖοι λόγοι προεθέσπιζον, σπανίοις δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ ἀριθμῷ ληπτοῖς, ἤτοι τοῖς εἰς τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν ἐξ αὐτῶν πεπιστευκόσιν, ἢ τοῖς πρὸ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ δεδικαιωμένοις, αὐτάρκως ἡγοῦμαι δεδηλωκέναι ὅτι μὴ ἀδιακρίτως εἰς ἅπαντας Ἰουδαίους τὰ τῶν θείων ἐπαγγελιῶν ἐπληροῦτο, καὶ ὅτι μὴ μᾶλλον αὐτοῖς ἢ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ παραδεξαμένοις τὰ τόν προφητῶν ἐφαρμόττει λόγια. τίς δὲ ἦν ἡ τῶν θείων ἐπαγγελιῶν διάνοια κατὰ καιρὸν τὸν προσήκοντα παραστήσω.
Saphōs kai en toutois arithmō bracheis ypo 25 tēn rabdon tou theou genēbeodai, epi tw tous loi- pous tou Israēl apopeÿeiÿthai tōn epangeliōn, mar- tyretai. alla gar apodeixas oti mē ōs etychen adia- kritōs pasin haplōs tois apo tou Ioudaiōn ethnous phaulois te kai asebesi kai tois mē toioutois tas tōn agathōn epangelias hoi theioi logoi proethespizon, spaniois de autōn kai arithmǭ lēptois, ētoi tois eis ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn ex autōn pepisteukosin, ē tois pro tēs parousias autou dedikaiōmenois, autarkōs hēgoumai dedēlōkenai hoti mē adiakritōs eis hapantas Ioudaious ta tōn theiōn epangeliōn eplērouto, kai hoti mē mallon autois ē tois ex ethnōn ton Christon tou theou paradexamenois ta ton prophētōn epharmottei logia. tis de ēn hē tōn theiōn epangeliōn dianoia kata kairon ton prosēkonta parastēsō.
Clearly here too he testifies that a few in number will come under God’s rod, while the rest of Israel will fall away from the promises. But having shown that the divine words did not foretell the promises of good things at random, indiscriminately, to all from the Jewish nation, bad and ungodly as well as those not such, but to a rare few of them, easily counted, whether those of them who believed in our Savior and Lord or those justified before his coming, I think I have sufficiently shown that the divine promises were not fulfilled for all Jews indiscriminately, and that the words of the prophets fit them no more than those from the nations who have received the Christ of God. What the meaning of the divine promises was I will set out at the proper time.
2.3.176Dindorf 3:135
ταῦτα δὲ ὡς ἀναγκαίως μοι συνείλεκται εἰς ἔλεγχον τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς ὑπʼ ἀλόγου μεγαλαυχίας μόνοις αὑτοῖς τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπιδημήσειν, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, ἐπαυθαδιζομένων, εἴς τε ἀπόδειξιν τῆς ἡμῶν αὐτῶν περὶ τὰ ἐκείνων λόγια εὐλόγου σπουδῆς.
tauta de hōs anankaiōs moi syneilektai eis elenchon tōn ek peritomēs hypʼ alogou megalauchias monois hautois ton Christon epidēmēsein, ouchi de kai pasin anthrōpois, epauthadizomenōn, eis te apodeixin tēs hēmōn autōn peri ta ekeinōn logia eulogou spoudēs.
These things I have collected of necessity to refute those of the circumcision who, from irrational boasting, insist that Christ will come for them alone and not for all people, and to demonstrate that our own zeal for their oracles is reasonable.
2.3.177Dindorf 3:135
συνέστη δέ μοι διὰ τοῦ πρὸ τούτου συγγράμματος καὶ τὸ αἴτιον τοῦ μὴ Ἰουδαίζειν ἡμὰς, καὶ ταῦτα ταῖς αὐτῶν χαίροντας προφητικαῖς γραφαῖς. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁποῖος ὁ βίος τυγχάνει ὁ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι κεκηρυγμένος, ἥ τε ἀρχαιότης τοῦ τρόπου τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας, ὡς οἶόν τε ἦν, ἐν αὐτῷ διελήλυθα.
synestē de moi dia tou pro toutou syngrammatos kai to aition tou mē Ioudaizein hēmas, kai tauta tais autōn chairontas prophētikais graphais. alla kai hopoios ho bios tynchanei ho dia tou Christou pasi tois ethnesi kekērygmenos, hē te archaiotēs tou tropou tēs euangelikēs politeias, hōs oion te ēn, en autǭ dielēlytha.
In the preceding book I established the reason why we do not live as Jews, even though we delight in their prophetic scriptures; and I discussed in it, as well as I could, what kind of life was proclaimed through Christ to all the nations, and the antiquity of the manner of the gospel way of life.
2.3.178Dindorf 3:135–136
τούτων δʼ ἡμῖν προηνυσμένων, ἤδη ποτὲ καιρὸς ἀπορρητοτέρων ἅψασθαι λόγων, τῶν περὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ μυστικῆς οἰκονομίας, καὶ ὡς ἂν μάθοιμεν διὰ τί νῦν, ἀλλʼ οὐ πρὸ τούτου, τὴν εἰς ἅπαντας ἀνθρώπους ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ πεποίητο, καὶ τί τὸ αἴτιον ἦν τοῦ μὴ πάλαι πρότερον, ἔναγχος δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὸν μακρὸν αἰῶνα τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπάρξασθαι αὐτὸν κλήσεως, τά τε ἄλλα ὃσα δήποτε τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀπορρήτου θεολογίας οἰκεῖα τυγχάνει· ἔτι μὴν καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως αὐτοῦ, ἃ καὶ πρῶτα ἐξ ἑτέρας λόγου ἀρχῆς, ὡς πρὸς τοὺς ἀπί- στους, τέως αὐτὸν βοηθὸν ἐπικαλεσάμενοι τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ^ φέρε διασκεψώμεθα.
toutōn dʼ hēmin proēnysmenōn, ēdē pote kairos aporrētoterōn hapsasthai logōn, tōn peri tēs kata ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon tou theou mystikēs oikonomias, kai hōs an mathoimen dia ti nyn, allʼ ou pro toutou, tēn eis hapantas anthrōpous epiphaneian autou pepoiēto, kai ti to aition ēn tou mē palai proteron, enanchos de kai meta ton makron aiōna tēs tōn ethnōn aparxasthai auton klēseōs, ta te alla hosa dēpote tēs katʼ auton aporrētou theologias oikeia tynchanei; eti mēn kai ta peri tēs enanthrōpēseōs autou, ha kai prōta ex heteras logou archēs, hōs pros tous api- stous, teōs auton boēthon epikalesamenoi ton tou theou logon ^ phere diaskepsōmetha.
Now that we have completed these things, it is time at last to take up more secret discourses, those about the mystical dispensation concerning our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God: that we may learn why he made his appearing to all people now and not before, and what was the cause of his beginning the calling of the nations not long ago but recently, after the long age; and whatever else belongs to the secret theology concerning him; and further the matters of his becoming man. These, first of all, from another starting point of discourse, as against unbelievers, calling on the Word of God himself as our helper, come, let us consider.
preface 3, chapter 0
3.0.1Dindorf 3:136
Τῶν προλεγομένων εἰς τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν ἀπόδει- ξιν αὐταρκῶς μοι γεγυμνασμένων y ἀποδεδειγμένου τε τοῦ τρόπου τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας, τῆς τε αἰτίας ἀποδοθείσης διʼ ὧν τὰ Ἰου- δαίων ἀσπασάμενοι λόγια τὸν κατʼ αὐτοὺς βίον παρῃ- τησάμεθα, καὶ ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις συστάντος ὡς αἶ προ- φητικαὶ παρʼ αὐτοῖς γραφαὶ προλαβοῦσαι τὸ μέλλον τῆς ἡμετέρας διὰ Χριστοῦ γενομένης κλήσεως ἐμνημόνευσαν, διὸ καὶ ὡς οἰκείων, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἀλλοτρίων αὐ- τῶν μεταποιούμεθα· καλεῖ δὴ καιρὸς ἐπʼ αὐτὴν ἐμ- βάντα τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ἄρξασθαι τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων.
Tōn prolegomenōn eis tēn euangelikēn apodei- xin autarkōs moi gegymnasmenōn y apodedeigmenou te tou tropou tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn euangelikēs didaskalias, tēs te aitias apodotheisēs diʼ hōn ta Iou- daiōn aspasamenoi logia ton katʼ autous bion parę̄- tēsametha, kai eti pros toutois systantos hōs ai pro- phētikai parʼ autois graphai prolabousai to mellon tēs hēmeteras dia Christou genomenēs klēseōs emnēmoneusan, dio kai hōs oikeiōn, allʼ ouk allotriōn au- tōn metapoioumetha; kalei dē kairos epʼ autēn em- banta tēn hypothesin arxasthai tōn epēngelmenōn.
The preliminaries to the demonstration of the gospel having been sufficiently worked through by me, the manner of our Savior’s gospel teaching having been shown, the reason given why we, embracing the oracles of the Jews, have declined their way of life, and it having been established besides that the prophetic scriptures among them foresaw and recorded our future calling through Christ, so that we claim them as our own and not as foreign, it is now time to enter upon the subject itself and begin what was promised.
3.0.2Dindorf 3:136
τίνα δὲ ἦν ταῦτα ἀλλʼ ἢ τὰ περὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομίας Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, αἵ τε τῶν παρʼ Ἑβραίοις προφητῶν περὶ τῆς κατʼ αὐ- τὸν θεολογίας διδασκαλίαι, καὶ αἱ περὶ τῆς εἰς ἀν- θρώπους ἐπιφανείας αὐτοῦ προρρήσεις, ἃς αὐτῷ μόνῳ ἐφαρμόζειν ἐξ ἐναργῶν τῶν ἀποτελεσμάτων αὐτίκα μάλα παραστήσομεν, πρῶτον ἀναγκαίως ἐκεῖνο θεωρήσαντες, ὅπως οἱ προφῆται τὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου μνήμην ἐπὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρελάμβανον.
tina de ēn tauta allʼ ē ta peri tēs kata ton anthrōpon oikonomias Iēsou tou Christou tou theou, hai te tōn parʼ Hebraiois prophētōn peri tēs katʼ au- ton theologias didaskaliai, kai hai peri tēs eis an- thrōpous epiphaneias autou prorrēseis, has autǭ monǭ epharmozein ex enargōn tōn apotelesmatōn autika mala parastēsomen, prōton anankaiōs ekeino theōrēsantes, hopōs hoi prophētai tēn tou euangeliou mnēmēn epi tou Christou parelambanon.
And what were these but the matters of the dispensation of Jesus, the Christ of God, as man, and the teachings of the Hebrew prophets about the theology concerning him, and the predictions about his appearing among men, which we will show forthwith, from the plain fulfillments, apply to him alone; having first of necessity considered how the prophets took up the mention of the gospel in connection with Christ.
preface 3, chapter 1
3.1.1Dindorf 3:136–137
Τοῦ δηλωθέντος μάρτυς ἂν εἴη ῥήμασιν αὐ- τοῖς Ἡσαΐας, ἐκ προσώπου τοὐ Χριστοῦ κεκραγὼς “πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, οὑ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέν με· εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέν με, κηρῦξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν ” ἥντινα προφητείαν ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ποτὲ διελθὼν ἐπὶ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν Ἰουδαίων, πτύξας τὸ βιβλίον εἶπεν “σήμερον πεπλήρωται ἡ γραφὴ αὕτη ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν.”
Tou dēlōthentos martys an eiē rhēmasin au- tois Hēsaïas, ek prosōpou tou Christou kekragōs “pneuma kyriou epʼ eme, hou heineken echrisen me; euangelisasthai ptōchois apestalken me, kēryxai aichmalōtois aphesin kai typhlois anablepsin ” hēntina prophēteian ho sōtēr hēmōn en tę̄ synagōgę̄ pote dielthōn epi tou plēthous tōn Ioudaiōn, ptyxas to biblion eipen “sēmeron peplērōtai hē graphē hautē en tois ōsin hymōn.”
A witness to what has been indicated would be Isaiah in these very words, crying out in the person of Christ: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me; he has sent me to proclaim good news to the poor, to proclaim release to captives and recovery of sight to the blind.” This prophecy our Savior once read through in the synagogue before the crowd of the Jews, and, rolling up the book, said: “Today this scripture has been fulfilled in your hearing.”
3.1.2Dindorf 3:137
καὶ δὴ ἐνθένδε ἀρξάμενος τῆς οἰκείας διδασκαλίας πτωχοῖς εὐηγγελίζετο τῶν παρʼ αὐτῷ μακαρισμῶν, προτάττων “μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι, ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν.” ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν ὀχλουμένοις, ὑπό τε δαιμόνων τρόπον αἰχμαλώτων πάλαι πρότερον κεκρατημένοις, τὴν ἄφεσιν προεκήρυττε τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἐλευθερίαν καὶ λύσιν τῶν ἀπὸ κακίας δεσμῶν ἀνακαλούμενος διʼ ὧν ἔφασκεν “ δεῦτε πρός με πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς.”
kai dē enthende arxamenos tēs oikeias didaskalias ptōchois euēngelizeto tōn parʼ autǭ makarismōn, protattōn “makarioi hoi ptōchoi tǭ pneumati, hoti autōn estin hē basileia tōn ouranōn.” alla kai tois hypo pneumatōn ponērōn ochloumenois, hypo te daimonōn tropon aichmalōtōn palai proteron kekratēmenois, tēn aphesin proekērytte tous pantas eis eleutherian kai lysin tōn apo kakias desmōn anakaloumenos diʼ hōn ephasken “ deute pros me pantes hoi kopiōntes kai pephortismenoi, kagō anapausō hymas.”
And beginning his own teaching from there, he proclaimed good news to the poor, putting first among his beatitudes: “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.” And to those troubled by evil spirits, and long held captive, as it were, by demons, he proclaimed release, calling all to freedom and loosing from the bonds of wickedness, when he said: “Come to me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.”
3.1.3Dindorf 3:137
καὶ τυφλοῖς δὲ τὴν ἀνάβλεψιν παρεῖχεν, τοῖς τὰς ὄψεις τοῦ σώματος διεφθαρμένοις τὸ βλέπειν δωρούμενος, κατὰ διάνοιαν τοῖς πάλαι περὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀναβλέπουσι τὸ φῶς τῆς ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας παρέχων ὁρᾶν. τὸν μὲν οὖν Χριστὸν ἐν πρώτοις αὐθέντην καὶ ἀρχηγὸν ἔσεσθαι τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πραγματείας ἡ παρατεθεῖσα προφητεία παρίστησιν, μετὰ δὲ αὐτὸν τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποθέσεως ὑπηρέτας ἔσεσθαι τοὺς αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς θεσπίζει ὁ αὐτὸς λέγων προφήτης “ὡς ὡραῖοι οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων ἀγαθὰ, ἢ τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων εἰρήνην.”
kai typhlois de tēn anablepsin pareichen, tois tas opseis tou sōmatos diephtharmenois to blepein dōroumenos, kata dianoian tois palai peri tēn alētheian anablepousi to phōs tēs alēthous eusebeias parechōn horan. ton men oun Christon en prōtois authentēn kai archēgon esesthai tēs euangelikēs pragmateias hē paratetheisa prophēteia paristēsin, meta de auton tēs autēs hypotheseōs hypēretas esesthai tous autou mathētas thespizei ho autos legōn prophētēs “hōs hōraioi hoi podes tōn euangelizomenōn agatha, ē tōn euangelizomenōn eirēnēn.”
And he gave recovery of sight to the blind, granting sight to those whose bodily eyes were destroyed, and in the spiritual sense granting to those formerly blind to the truth the light of true piety to see. The prophecy quoted, then, shows that Christ would be first the author and founder of the gospel work; and the same prophet prophesies that after him his disciples would be servants of the same task, saying: “How beautiful are the feet of those who bring good news of good things, or of those who bring good news of peace!”
3.1.4Dindorf 3:137–138
Ἔνθα σφόδρα ἀπηκριβωμένως ὡραίους ἔφησεν ἔσεσθαι τοὺς πόδας τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀγαθά. πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἔμελλον ὡραῖοι ἔσεσθαι οἶ ἐν ὀλίγῳ καὶ βραχεῖ χρόνῳ τὴν πάσαν περιδραμούμενοι οἰκουμένην, καὶ πάντα τόπον πληρώσαντες τῆς περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος τοῦ κόσμου θεοσεβοῦς διδασκαλίας; ὅτι δὲ μὴ ῥήμασιν ἀνθρωπίνοις ἐκέχρηντο εἰς πειθὼ τῶν ἀκροωμένων, θεοῦ δὲ δύναμις ἦν ἡ συνεργοῦσα αὐτοῖς ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελικῷ κηρύγματι, ἄλλος πάλιν προφήτης ἀναφωνεῖ ‘‘κύριος δώσει ῥῆμα τοῖς εὐαγγελιζομένοις δυνάμει πολλῇ.”
Entha sphodra apēkribōmenōs hōraious ephēsen esesthai tous podas tōn euangelizomenōn ta tou Christou agatha. pōs gar ouk emellon hōraioi esesthai oi en oligǭ kai brachei chronǭ tēn pasan peridramoumenoi oikoumenēn, kai panta topon plērōsantes tēs peri tou sōtēros tou kosmou theosebous didaskalias? hoti de mē rhēmasin anthrōpinois ekechrēnto eis peithō tōn akroōmenōn, theou de dynamis ēn hē synergousa autois en tǭ euangelikǭ kērygmati, allos palin prophētēs anaphōnei ‘‘kyrios dōsei rhēma tois euangelizomenois dynamei pollę̄.”
There he said with great precision that the feet of those bringing the good news of Christ’s good things would be beautiful. For how would they not be beautiful, who in a short and brief time were to run round the whole world and fill every place with the pious teaching about the Savior of the world? And that they did not use human words to persuade their hearers, but that the power of God worked with them in the gospel preaching, another prophet proclaims: “The Lord will give a word to those who proclaim good news with great power.”
3.1.5Dindorf 3:138
Καὶ πάλιν ὁ Ἠσαίας “ἐπʼ ὄρος ὑψηλὸν ἀνάβηθι ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Σιῶν, ὕψωσον τῇ ἰσχύϊ τὴν φωνήν σου ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Ἰερουσαλήμ· ὑψώσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, εἷπον ταῖς πόλεσιν Ἰούδα, ἰδοὺ ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν, ἰδοὺ κύριος μετὰ ἰσχύος ἔρχεται, καὶ ὁ βραχίων μετὰ κυρίας· ἰδοὺ ὁ μισθὸς αὐτοῦ μετʼ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ· ὡς ποιμὴν ποιμανεῖ τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ βραχίονι αὐτοῦ συνάξει ἄρνας καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσας παρακαλέσει.”
Kai palin ho Ēsaias “epʼ oros hypsēlon anabēthi ho euangelizomenos Siōn, hypsōson tę̄ ischyï tēn phōnēn sou ho euangelizomenos Ierousalēm; hypsōsate, mē phobeisthe, heipon tais polesin Iouda, idou ho theos hymōn, idou kyrios meta ischyos erchetai, kai ho brachiōn meta kyrias; idou ho misthos autou metʼ autou, kai to ergon autou enantion autou; hōs poimēn poimanei to poimnion autou, kai en tǭ brachioni autou synaxei arnas kai en gastri echousas parakalesei.”
And again Isaiah: “Go up on a high mountain, you who bring good news to Zion; lift up your voice with strength, you who bring good news to Jerusalem; lift it up, do not fear. Say to the cities of Judah, Behold your God! Behold, the Lord comes with strength, and his arm with lordship; behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. Like a shepherd he will tend his flock, and in his arm he will gather the lambs and comfort those that are with young.”
3.1.6Dindorf 3:138
Ταῦτα δὲ ὁποίας ἔχεται διανοίας ὁδῷ προϊόντες κατὰ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν εἰσόμεθα διδασκαλίαν. πλὴν ἀλλὰ πέφανται τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ τοὔνομα δὲ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου διὰ τῶν προφητικῶν φωνῶν μεμαρτυρημένον, ἔχεις τε λευκὰς καὶ ἐναργεῖς ἀποδείξεις ἐκ τίνος μὲν ἄρξεται τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ὅτι δὴ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, διʼ ὧν τε κηρυχθήσεται, ὅτι διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ· ἀλλὰ καὶ ποίᾳ δυνάμει κρατήσει, ὅτι μὴ ἀνθρωπείᾳ· ὃ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸ συνέστη διὰ τοῦ “ κύριος δώσει ῥῆμα τοῖς εὐαγγελιζομένοις δυνάμει πολλῇ.”
Tauta de hopoias echetai dianoias hodǭ proïontes kata tēn euangelikēn eisometha didaskalian. plēn alla pephantai to euangelion kai tounoma de tou euangeliou dia tōn prophētikōn phōnōn memartyrēmenon, echeis te leukas kai enargeis apodeixeis ek tinos men arxetai to euangelion, hoti dē ex autou tou Christou, diʼ hōn te kērychthēsetai, hoti dia tōn apostolōn autou; alla kai poią dynamei kratēsei, hoti mē anthrōpeią; ho dē kai auto synestē dia tou “ kyrios dōsei rhēma tois euangelizomenois dynamei pollę̄.”
What meaning these words have we will learn as we proceed in order according to the gospel teaching. At any rate, the gospel and even the name “gospel” have been shown to be attested by the prophetic words; and you have plain and clear proofs of whom the gospel would begin from, namely from Christ himself; through whom it would be proclaimed, namely through his apostles; and by what power it would prevail, namely not human. This too was established by the words: “The Lord will give a word to those who proclaim good news with great power.”
3.1.7Dindorf 3:138–139
τί δὴ οὖν λείπεται ἐπὶ τούτοις ἢ ἐκ πολλῶν ὀλίγα προλαβεῖν τῶν παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ἀνέκαθεν περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προφητευομένων, ὡς ἂν εἰδῇς τίνα ἔσεσθαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς εύηγγελίζετο, ὁμοῦ τε τῶν προφητῶν τὸ θαῦμα τῆς τῶν μελλόντων προγνώσεως, καὶ τῶν προρρήσεων τὰ ἀποτελέσματα, ὅπως ἐπὶ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ συνίσταται πεπληρωμενα;
ti dē oun leipetai epi toutois ē ek pollōn oliga prolabein tōn parʼ Hebraiois anekathen peri tou Christou prophēteuomenōn, hōs an eidę̄s tina esesthai to euangelion en hysterois kairois euēngelizeto, homou te tōn prophētōn to thauma tēs tōn mellontōn prognōseōs, kai tōn prorrēseōn ta apotelesmata, hopōs epi ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon tou theou synistatai peplērōmena?
What remains, then, but to set out beforehand a few out of many of the things prophesied about Christ among the Hebrews from of old, so that you may know what the gospel announced would be in later times; and at the same time the wonder of the prophets’ foreknowledge of the future, and the fulfillments of the predictions, how they are shown to be fulfilled in our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God?
preface 3, chapter 2
3.2.1Dindorf 3:139
Πρῶτος προφητῶν Μώσης ἕτερον προφήτην ὅμοιον αὑτῷ ἀναστήσεσθαι εὐαγγελίζεται. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡ κατʼ αὐτὸν νομοθεσία μόνῳ τῷ Ἰουδαίων προσῆκεν ἔθνει, καὶ τούτῳ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας γῆς ἢ ἀμφὶ ταύτην, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ τῷ πορρωτάτω τῆς ἀλλοδαπῆς διατρίβοντι, συνῶπται διὰ τῶν πρόσθεν ἡμῖν γεγυμνασμένων, χρῆν δὲ δήπου τὸν μὴ μόνον Ἰουδαίων θεὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐθνῶν, καὶ τὰ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι λυσιτελῆ πρὸς τὴν αὐτοῦ γνῶσίν τε καὶ εὐσέβειαν παρασχεῖν τῷ βίῳ, εἰκότως προφήτην ἕτερον κατʼ οὐδὲν ἀποδέοντα τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν οἰκονομίας ἐκ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἀναστήσειν διὰ χρησμοῦ θεσπίζει, τοῦτον εἰρηκότος αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν τρόπον
Prōtos prophētōn Mōsēs heteron prophētēn homoion hautǭ anastēsesthai euangelizetai. epeidē gar hē katʼ auton nomothesia monǭ tǭ Ioudaiōn prosēken ethnei, kai toutǭ epi tēs Ioudaias gēs ē amphi tautēn, ouchi de kai tǭ porrōtatō tēs allodapēs diatribonti, synōptai dia tōn prosthen hēmin gegymnasmenōn, chrēn de dēpou ton mē monon Ioudaiōn theon, alla kai ethnōn, kai ta pasi tois ethnesi lysitelē pros tēn autou gnōsin te kai eusebeian paraschein tǭ biǭ, eikotōs prophētēn heteron katʼ ouden apodeonta tēs katʼ auton oikonomias ek tou Ioudaiōn ethnous anastēsein dia chrēsmou thespizei, touton eirēkotos autou tou theou ton tropon
Moses, first of the prophets, announces the good news that another prophet like himself will be raised up. For since his legislation belonged only to the Jewish nation, and to it only in the land of Judea or around it, not to those living far off in foreign lands, as has been seen from what we worked through before; and since the God not only of the Jews but also of the nations had surely to provide for life what would be profitable to all the nations for knowledge of him and piety; he fittingly prophesies by an oracle that he will raise up from the Jewish nation another prophet, in no way falling short of his own dispensation, God himself having spoken in this way:
3.2.2Dindorf 3:139
“προφήτην ἀναστήσω αὐτοῖς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν ὥσπερ σὲ, καὶ δώσω τὸ ῥῆμά μου ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ λαλήσει αὐτοῖς καθʼ ὅ τι ἂν ἐντείλωμαι αὐτῷ. καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἂν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ, ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ ὁ προφήτης ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐγὼ ἐκδικήσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ.”
“prophētēn anastēsō autois ek tōn adelphōn autōn hōsper se, kai dōsō to rhēma mou en tǭ stomati autou, kai lalēsei autois kathʼ ho ti an enteilōmai autǭ. kai ho anthrōpos hos an mē akousę̄ tōn logōn autou, hosa an lalēsę̄ ho prophētēs epi tǭ onomati mou, egō ekdikēsō ex autou.”
“I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brothers, like you, and I will put my word in his mouth, and he shall speak to them whatever I command him. And the man who does not listen to his words, whatever the prophet speaks in my name, I will take vengeance on him.”
3.2.3Dindorf 3:139–140
Τὰ ὅμοια δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Μώσης πρὸς τὸν λαὸν διερμηνεύων τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγιόν φησιν “προφήτην ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμὲ ἀναστήσει κύ- ριος ὁ θεός σου, αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ᾐτήσω παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν Χωρὴβ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας.”
Ta homoia de kai autos ho Mōsēs pros ton laon diermēneuōn to tou theou logion phēsin “prophētēn ek tōn adelphōn hymōn hōs eme anastēsei ky- rios ho theos sou, autou akousesthe kata panta hosa ę̄tēsō para kyriou tou theou en Chōrēb tę̄ hēmerą tēs ekklēsias.”
And Moses himself, interpreting God’s oracle to the people, says similar things: “A prophet from among your brothers like me the Lord your God will raise up; you shall listen to him in all that you asked of the Lord God in Horeb on the day of the assembly.”
3.2.4Dindorf 3:140
Ἆρʼ οὖν οἱ μετὰ Μωσέα προφῆται, Ἡσαΐας, φέρε, ἢ Ἱερεμίας, ἢ Ἰεζεκιὴλ, ἢ Δανιὴλ, ἤ τις ἕτερος τῶν δώδεκα, Μωσεῖ κατέστη παραπλήσιος νομοθέτης; οὐδαμῶς. ἀλλὰ τὰ ὅμοιά τις ἐκείνων Μωσεῖ διαπέπρακται; οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν. ἕκαστος γοῦν αὐτῶν ἀπὸ πρώτου καὶ εἰς τὸν τελευταῖον ἐπὶ Μωσέα τοὺς ἀκροωμένους ἀνέπεμπον, καὶ τόν γε κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ ἔλεγχον διὰ τὰς παραβάσεις τοῦ Μώσεως ἐποιοῦντο νόμου, προύτρεπόν τε οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἢ τῶν παρὰ Μωσεῖ νενομοθετημένων ἐξέχεσθαι.
Arʼ oun hoi meta Mōsea prophētai, Hēsaïas, phere, ē Hieremias, ē Iezekiēl, ē Daniēl, ē tis heteros tōn dōdeka, Mōsei katestē paraplēsios nomothetēs? oudamōs. alla ta homoia tis ekeinōn Mōsei diapepraktai? ouk estin eipein. hekastos goun autōn apo prōtou kai eis ton teleutaion epi Mōsea tous akroōmenous anepempon, kai ton ge kata tou laou elenchon dia tas parabaseis tou Mōseōs epoiounto nomou, proutrepon te ouden allo ē tōn para Mōsei nenomothetēmenōn exechesthai.
Did any of the prophets after Moses, then, Isaiah, say, or Jeremiah, or Ezekiel, or Daniel, or any other of the twelve, become a lawgiver like Moses? Not at all. Did any of them do things like Moses? It cannot be said. Each of them, at any rate, from the first to the last, referred their hearers to Moses, made their reproof of the people on account of transgressions of Moses’ law, and urged nothing else than to hold fast to what was legislated in Moses.
3.2.5Dindorf 3:140
οὐδένα γοῦν τούτων ὅμοιον· Μώσης δὲ περὶ ἑνὸς ὡρισμένως ἀναφωνεῖ. τίνα τοίνυν ὁ χρησμὸς θεσπίζει Μωσεῖ παραπλήσιον ἔσεσθαι προφήτην ἢ μόνον τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν; ὅπως δὲ τοῦτʼ εἴρηται διασκέψασθαι ἀναγκαῖον.
oudena goun toutōn homoion; Mōsēs de peri henos hōrismenōs anaphōnei. tina toinyn ho chrēsmos thespizei Mōsei paraplēsion esesthai prophētēn ē monon ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon? hopōs de toutʼ eirētai diaskepsasthai anankaion.
None of them, then, was like him; and Moses speaks definitely about one. Whom, then, does the oracle prophesy would be a prophet like Moses, but only our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ? How this was said it is necessary to consider.
3.2.6Dindorf 3:140–141
Μώσης πρῶτος ἡγήσατο τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους· εὑρών τε αὐτοὺς τῇ κατὰ Αἰγυπτίους πολυθέῳ πλάνῃ προσέχοντας πρῶτος μὲν ταύτης ἀπέστρεψεν, ἀπαραιτήτοις τιμωρίαις ἀπαγορεύσας εἰδωλολατρεῖν· πρῶτος δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ τὴν περὶ μοναρχίας θεολογίαν κατήγγειλεν, τὸν τῶν ἁπάντων δημιουργὸν καὶ ποιητὴν μόνον παραγγείλας σέβειν· πρῶτος δὲ καὶ ἀγωγήν τινα θεοσεβοῦς βίου τοῖς αὐτοῖς διαταξάμενος νομοθέτης αὐτοῖς εὐσεβοῦς πολιτείας πρῶτος καὶ μόνος ἀποδέδεικται· ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς Μωσεῖ παραπλησίως καὶ πολὺ κρειττόνως πρῶτος τῆς κατʼ εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλίας τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσι καθηγήσατο, καὶ πρῶτος ἀνατροπὴν τῆς καθʼ ὅλην τὴν οἰκουμένην εἰδωλολατρίας εἰργάσατο· πρῶτός τε τὴν ἑνὸς τοῦ παμβασιλέως θεοῦ γνῶσίν τε καὶ εὐσέβειαν πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις προυβάλετο, καινοῦ τε βίου καὶ πολιτείας θεοσεβέσι προσηκούσης πρῶτος εἰσαγωγεὺς καὶ νομοθέτης ἀποδέδεικται.
Mōsēs prōtos hēgēsato tou Ioudaiōn ethnous; heurōn te autous tę̄ kata Aigyptious polytheǭ planę̄ prosechontas prōtos men tautēs apestrepsen, aparaitētois timōriais apagoreusas eidōlolatrein; prōtos de autois kai tēn peri monarchias theologian katēngeilen, ton tōn hapantōn dēmiourgon kai poiētēn monon parangeilas sebein; prōtos de kai agōgēn tina theosebous biou tois autois diataxamenos nomothetēs autois eusebous politeias prōtos kai monos apodedeiktai; alla kai Iēsous ho Christos Mōsei paraplēsiōs kai poly kreittonōs prōtos tēs katʼ eusebeian didaskalias tois loipois ethnesi kathēgēsato, kai prōtos anatropēn tēs kathʼ holēn tēn oikoumenēn eidōlolatrias eirgasato; prōtos te tēn henos tou pambasileōs theou gnōsin te kai eusebeian pasin anthrōpois proubaleto, kainou te biou kai politeias theosebesi prosēkousēs prōtos eisagōgeus kai nomothetēs apodedeiktai.
Moses was the first leader of the Jewish nation. Finding them devoted to the polytheistic error of the Egyptians, he was the first to turn them from it, forbidding idolatry with inexorable penalties; he was the first to proclaim to them the theology of the sole rule of God, ordering them to worship only the Creator and Maker of all; and having ordained for them a certain conduct of godly life, he was shown to be the first and only lawgiver of a pious polity for them. And Jesus Christ likewise, and far better than Moses, was the first to lead the other nations in the teaching of piety, and the first to bring about the overthrow of idolatry throughout the whole world; he was the first to set before all people the knowledge and worship of the one God, King of all, and he was shown to be the first introducer and lawgiver of a new life and polity befitting the godly.
3.2.7Dindorf 3:141
καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ δὲ τὰ περὶ κόσμου γενέσεως, καὶ τὰ περὶ ψυχῆς ἀθανασίας, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα φιλόσοφα δόγματα, πρῶτος Μώσης τῷ Ἰουδαίων παρέδωκεν ἔθνει, ταῦτα θεοπρεπέστερον πρῶτος τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσιν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς διὰ τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν κατήγγειλεν· ὥστε Μωσέα μὲν εἰκότως πρῶτον καὶ μόνον εὐσεβείας νομοθέτην ἀνηγορεῦσθαι Ἰουδαίων, Ιησοῦν δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων, κατὰ τὴν φήσασαν περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείαν “κατάστησον, κύριε, νομοθέτην ἐπʼ αὐτούς· γνώτωσαν ἔθνη ὅτι ἄνθρωποί εἰσιν.”
kai ta loipa de ta peri kosmou geneseōs, kai ta peri psychēs athanasias, kai hosa alla philosopha dogmata, prōtos Mōsēs tǭ Ioudaiōn paredōken ethnei, tauta theoprepesteron prōtos tois loipois ethnesin Iēsous ho Christos dia tōn autou mathētōn katēngeilen; hōste Mōsea men eikotōs prōton kai monon eusebeias nomothetēn anēgoreusthai Ioudaiōn, Iēsoun de ton Christon tōn ethnōn hapantōn, kata tēn phēsasan peri autou prophēteian “katastēson, kyrie, nomothetēn epʼ autous; gnōtōsan ethnē hoti anthrōpoi eisin.”
And the other things too, about the creation of the world, the immortality of the soul, and all the other philosophical doctrines, which Moses first handed down to the Jewish nation, Jesus Christ first proclaimed, in a manner more worthy of God, to the other nations through his disciples; so that Moses is fittingly proclaimed the first and only lawgiver of piety for the Jews, and Jesus Christ for all the nations, according to the prophecy about him that says: “Appoint, O Lord, a lawgiver over them; let the nations know that they are men.”
3.2.8Dindorf 3:141
Πάλιν Μώσης θαυμασίοις ἔργοις καὶ παραδοξοποιίαις τὴν πρὸς αὐτοῦ καταγγελθεῖσαν εὐσέβειαν ἐπιστώσατο· ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ταῖς ἀναγράπτοις θαυματουργίαις πρὸς πίστιν τῶν ὁρώντων κεχρημένος τὰ καινὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ μαθήματα συνεστήσατο.
Palin Mōsēs thaumasiois ergois kai paradoxopoiiais tēn pros autou katangeltheisan eusebeian epistōsato; hōsautōs de kai ho Christos tais anagraptois thaumatourgiais pros pistin tōn horōntōn kechrēmenos ta kaina tēs euangelikēs didaskalias autou mathēmata synestēsato.
Again, Moses confirmed the piety he proclaimed by wonderful works and miracles; and likewise Christ, using the recorded miracles to produce faith in those who saw them, established the new lessons of his gospel teaching.
3.2.9Dindorf 3:141
πάλιν Μώσης ἐκ πικρᾶς τῆς ὑπʼ Αἰγυπτίοις δουλείας τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος εἰς ἐλευθερίαν μετεστήσατο· καὶ Ἰησοῦς δὲ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τοῖς πονηροῖς δαίμοσι δυσσεβοῦς καὶ Αἰγυπτιακῆς εἰδωλολατρίας εἰς ἐλευθερίαν τὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων γένος ἀνεκαλέσατο.
palin Mōsēs ek pikras tēs hypʼ Aigyptiois douleias to Ioudaiōn ethnos eis eleutherian metestēsato; kai Iēsous de ho Christos ek tēs hypo tois ponērois daimosi dyssebous kai Aigyptiakēs eidōlolatrias eis eleutherian to pantōn anthrōpōn genos anekalesato.
Again, Moses brought the Jewish nation from bitter slavery under the Egyptians into freedom; and Jesus Christ called the whole human race to freedom from the impious and Egyptian idolatry under the evil demons.
3.2.10Dindorf 3:141–142
πάλιν Μώσῆς γῆν ἁγίαν καὶ θεοφιλῆ βίον ἐν ταύτῃ μακαριστὸν τοῖς τῶν νόμων φύλαξιν ἐπηγγείλατο· ὧσαύτως δὲ καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς, μακάριοι, φησὶν, οἱ πραεῖς, ὅτι αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσι τὴν γῆν, πολὺ κρείττονα γῆν ἀληθῶς ἁγίαν καὶ θεοφιλῆ, οὐχὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ὅτι μηδὲν τῆς λοιπῆς αὕτη διενήνοχεν, ἀλλὰ τὴν κατʼ οὐρανὸν ψυχαῖς φιλοθέοις προσήκουσαν τοῖς ὑποσχόμενος τὸν πρὸς αὐτοῦ κατηγγελμένον βίον ὑποσχόμενος· ὃ δὴ καὶ παριστὰς λευκότερον τοῖς πρὸς αὐτοῦ μακαριζομένοις βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν κατήγγειλε.
palin Mōsēs gēn hagian kai theophilē bion en tautę̄ makariston tois tōn nomōn phylaxin epēngeilato; hōsautōs de kai Iēsous ho Christos, makarioi, phēsin, hoi praeis, hoti autoi klēronomēsousi tēn gēn, poly kreittona gēn alēthōs hagian kai theophilē, ouchi tēn epi tēs Ioudaias, hoti mēden tēs loipēs hautē dienēnochen, alla tēn katʼ ouranon psychais philotheois prosēkousan tois hyposchomenos ton pros autou katēngelmenon bion hyposchomenos; ho dē kai paristas leukoteron tois pros autou makarizomenois basileian ouranōn katēngeile.
Again, Moses promised a holy land and a blessed life, dear to God, in it to those who kept the laws. Likewise Jesus Christ says, “Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth,” promising a far better land, truly holy and dear to God, not the land of Judea (for it differed in nothing from the rest), but the heavenly land suited to God-loving souls, to those who undertook the life he proclaimed. Making this plainer, he proclaimed the kingdom of heaven to those he called blessed.
3.2.11Dindorf 3:142
καὶ ἄλλας δὲ πράξεις εὕροις ἂν ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν κρείττονι ἢ κατὰ Μωσέα δυνάμει γεγονυίας, παραπλησίας γε μὴν αἷς καὶ ὁ Μώσης διεπράξατο,
kai allas de praxeis heurois an hypo tou sōtēros hēmōn kreittoni ē kata Mōsea dynamei gegonuias, paraplēsias ge mēn hais kai ho Mōsēs diepraxato,
And you would find other deeds too done by our Savior with a power greater than that of Moses, yet similar to those Moses performed;
3.2.12Dindorf 3:142
οἷον, ὡς ἐπὶ παραδείγματος, Μώσης ἐφεξῆς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας ἐνήστευσεν, ὡς ἡ γραφὴ μαρτυρεῖ λέγουσα “καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ Μωσῆς ἔναντι κυρίου τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας, ἄρτον οὐκ ἔφαγεν, καὶ ὕδωρ οὐκ ἔπιεν.”
hoion, hōs epi paradeigmatos, Mōsēs ephexēs tessarakonta hēmeras enēsteusen, hōs hē graphē martyrei legousa “kai ēn ekei Mōsēs enanti kyriou tessarakonta hēmeras kai tessarakonta nyktas, arton ouk ephagen, kai hydōr ouk epien.”
as, for example, Moses fasted forty days in succession, as scripture testifies, saying: “And Moses was there before the Lord forty days and forty nights; he ate no bread and drank no water.”
3.2.13Dindorf 3:142
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ὁ Χριστός. γέγραπται γοῦν ‘καὶ ἤγετο εἰς τὴν ἔρημον τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας πειραζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔφαγεν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις.” καὶ πάλιν Μώσης ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τροφὰς τῷ λαῷ παρέσχε. λέγει δʼ οὖν ἡ γραφή “ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ δίδωμι ὑμῖν ἄρτους ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.”
Hōsautōs de kai ho Christos. gegraptai goun ‘kai ēgeto eis tēn erēmon tessarakonta hēmeras peirazomenos hypo tou diabolou, kai ouden ephagen en tais hēmerais ekeinais.” kai palin Mōsēs en tę̄ erēmǭ trophas tǭ laǭ paresche. legei dʼ oun hē graphē “idou egō didōmi hymin artous ek tou ouranou.”
Likewise Christ too. It is written, at any rate: “And he was led into the desert forty days, being tempted by the devil, and he ate nothing in those days.” And again, Moses provided food for the people in the desert. Scripture says, at any rate: “Behold, I give you bread from heaven.”
3.2.14Dindorf 3:142–143
καὶ μετʼ ὀλίγα “ἐγένετο καταπαυομένης τῆς δρόσου κύκλῳ τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον τῆς ἐρήμου λεπτὸν ὡσεὶ κόριον λευκὸν, ὡσεὶ πάγος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.”. καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ δὲ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν φησὶν πρὸς τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητὰς “ τί διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ὀλιγόπιστοι, ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἐλάβετε; οὔπω νοεῖτε οὐδὲ μνημονεύετε τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους τῶν πεντακισχιλίων, καὶ πόσους κοφίνους ἐλάβετε; οὐδὲ τοὺς ἑπτὰ τῶν τετρακισχιλίων, καὶ πόσας σπυρίδας ἐλάβετε;”
kai metʼ oliga “egeneto katapauomenēs tēs drosou kyklǭ tēs parembolēs, kai idou epi prosōpon tēs erēmou lepton hōsei korion leukon, hōsei pagos epi tēs gēs.”. kai ho sōtēr de kai kyrios hēmōn phēsin pros tous heautou mathētas “ ti dialogizesthe en heautois oligopistoi, hoti artous ouk elabete? oupō noeite oude mnēmoneuete tous pente artous tōn pentakischiliōn, kai posous kophinous elabete? oude tous hepta tōn tetrakischiliōn, kai posas spyridas elabete?”
And a little later: “When the dew ceased around the camp, behold, on the face of the desert, fine, like white coriander, like frost on the ground.” And our Savior and Lord says to his disciples: “Why do you reason among yourselves, you of little faith, that you have brought no bread? Do you not yet understand, nor remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets you took up? Nor the seven of the four thousand, and how many baskets you took up?”
3.2.15Dindorf 3:143
Πάλιν Μώσης διὰ μέσης τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθε καὶ τὸν λαὸν ὡδήγησεν· λέγει δʼ οὖν ἡ γραφὴ “ἐξέτεινε Μώσης τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ὑπήγαγε κύριος τὴν θάλασσαν ἀνέμῳ νότῳ βιαίῳ ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν, καὶ ἐποίησεν τὴν θάλασσαν ξηρὰν, καὶ ἐσχίσθη τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ διῆλθον οἶ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ διὰ μέσης τῆς θαλάσσης κατὰ τὸ ξηρὸν, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ αὐτοῖς τεῖχος ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ τεῖχος ἐξ εὐωνύμων.”
Palin Mōsēs dia mesēs tēs thalassēs diēlthe kai ton laon hōdēgēsen; legei dʼ oun hē graphē “exeteine Mōsēs tēn cheira autou epi tēn thalassan, kai hypēgage kyrios tēn thalassan anemǭ notǭ biaiǭ holēn tēn hēmeran, kai epoiēsen tēn thalassan xēran, kai eschisthē to hydōr, kai diēlthon oi huioi Israēl dia mesēs tēs thalassēs kata to xēron, kai to hydōr autois teichos ek dexiōn kai teichos ex euōnymōn.”
Again, Moses passed through the midst of the sea and led the people. Scripture says, at any rate: “Moses stretched out his hand over the sea, and the Lord drove back the sea with a strong south wind all day, and made the sea dry, and the water was divided; and the sons of Israel went through the midst of the sea on dry ground, and the water was a wall to them on the right and a wall on the left.”
3.2.16Dindorf 3:143
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ μᾶλλον θεοπρεπέστερον Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης περιπατήσας καὶ τὸν Πέτρον βαίνειν ἐπʼ αὐτῆς ἐποίησε. γέγραπται δʼ οὖν ‘‘τετάρτῃ δὲ φυλακῇ τῆς νυκτὸς ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτοὺς περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης. καὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν περιπατοῦντα ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης ἐταράχθησαν.”
Hōsautōs de kai mallon theoprepesteron Iēsous ho Christos tou theou epi tēs thalassēs peripatēsas kai ton Petron bainein epʼ autēs epoiēse. gegraptai dʼ oun ‘‘tetartę̄ de phylakę̄ tēs nyktos ēlthen ho Iēsous pros autous peripatōn epi tēs thalassēs. kai idontes auton peripatounta epi tēs thalassēs etarachthēsan.”
Likewise, and in a manner still more worthy of God, Jesus the Christ of God walked on the sea and made Peter walk on it. It is written, at any rate: “In the fourth watch of the night Jesus came to them, walking on the sea. And seeing him walking on the sea they were troubled.”
3.2.17Dindorf 3:143
καὶ μετʼ ὀλίγα “ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος εἶπεν, κύριε, εἰ σὺ εἶ, κέλευσόν με ἐλθεῖν πρὸς σὲ ἐπὶ τὰ ὕδατα. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐλθέ· καὶ καταβὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ πλοίου Πέτρος περιεπάτησεν ἐπὶ τὰ ὕδατα.”
kai metʼ oliga “apokritheis de autǭ ho Petros eipen, kyrie, ei sy ei, keleuson me elthein pros se epi ta hydata. ho de eipen, elthe; kai katabas apo tou ploiou Petros periepatēsen epi ta hydata.”
And a little later: “And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it is you, command me to come to you on the waters. And he said, Come. And Peter got down from the boat and walked on the waters.”
3.2.18Dindorf 3:143
Πάλιν Μώσης ἀνέμῳ νότῳ βιαίῳ ἔπηξε τὴν θάλασσαν. λέγει δʼ οὖν ἡ γραφή “ἐξέτεινε δὲ Μωσῆς τὴν χεῖρα ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ὑπήγαγε κύριος τὴν θάλασσαν ἀνέμῳ νότῳ βιαίῳ. καὶ ἐπιφέρει “ἐπάγη τὰ κύματα ἐν μέσῳ τῆς θαλάσσης.”
Palin Mōsēs anemǭ notǭ biaiǭ epēxe tēn thalassan. legei dʼ oun hē graphē “exeteine de Mōsēs tēn cheira epi tēn thalassan, kai hypēgage kyrios tēn thalassan anemǭ notǭ biaiǭ. kai epipherei “epagē ta kymata en mesǭ tēs thalassēs.”
Again, Moses congealed the sea with a strong south wind. Scripture says, at any rate: “Moses stretched out his hand over the sea, and the Lord drove back the sea with a strong south wind.” And it adds: “The waves were congealed in the midst of the sea.”
3.2.19Dindorf 3:143–144
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ πολὺ κρειττόνως ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη μεγάλη. πάλιν Μώσεως ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους κατιόντος τὸ πρόσωπον ἑωρᾶτο πλήρης δόξης. γέγραπται δʼ οὖν “καταβαίνων δʼ αὐτὸς ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους Μώσης οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι δεδόξασται ἡ ὄψις τοῦ χρωτὸς τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ αὐτὸν λαλεῖν αὐτῷ. καὶ εἶδεν Ἀαρὼν καὶ πάντες οἶ πρεσβύτεροι τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ τὸν Μωσῆν, καὶ ἦν δεδοξασμένη ἡ ὄψις τοῦ χρωτὸς τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ.”
Hōsautōs de kai poly kreittonōs ho sōtēr hēmōn epetimēse tǭ anemǭ kai tę̄ thalassę̄, kai egeneto galēnē megalē. palin Mōseōs apo tou orous kationtos to prosōpon heōrato plērēs doxēs. gegraptai dʼ oun “katabainōn dʼ autos ek tou orous Mōsēs ouk ę̄dei hoti dedoxastai hē opsis tou chrōtos tou prosōpou autou en tǭ auton lalein autǭ. kai eiden Aarōn kai pantes oi presbyteroi tōn huiōn Israēl ton Mōsēn, kai ēn dedoxasmenē hē opsis tou chrōtos tou prosōpou autou.”
Likewise, and far better, our Savior rebuked the wind and the sea, and there was a great calm. Again, when Moses came down from the mountain his face was seen full of glory. It is written, at any rate: “As Moses came down from the mountain, he did not know that the appearance of the skin of his face was glorified while he spoke with him. And Aaron and all the elders of the sons of Israel saw Moses, and the appearance of the skin of his face was glorified.”
3.2.20Dindorf 3:144
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ πολὺ διαφερόντως ὁ ἡμέτερος σωτὴρ ἀναγαγὼν τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητὰς εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν λίαν, μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔλαμψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, τὰ δὲ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο λευκὰ ὡς τὸ φῶς. πάλιν Μώσης λεπρὸν ἐκαθάρισε. γέγραπται δʼ οὖν “καὶ ἰδοὺ Μαρὶα λεπρῶσα ὡσεὶ χιών.”
Hōsautōs de kai poly diapherontōs ho hēmeteros sōtēr anagagōn tous heautou mathētas eis oros hypsēlon lian, metemorphōthē emprosthen autōn, kai elampse to prosōpon autou hōs ho hēlios, ta de himatia autou egeneto leuka hōs to phōs. palin Mōsēs lepron ekatharise. gegraptai dʼ oun “kai idou Maria leprōsa hōsei chiōn.”
Likewise, and in a far more excellent way, our Savior, leading his disciples up a very high mountain, was transfigured before them, and his face shone like the sun, and his garments became white as the light. Again, Moses cleansed a leper. It is written, at any rate: “And behold, Miriam was leprous, like snow.”
3.2.21Dindorf 3:144
καὶ μετʼ ὀλίγα “καὶ ἐβόησε Μώσης πρὸς κύριον, λέγων, ὁ θεὸς δέομαι ἴασαι ἀυτὴν.”
kai metʼ oliga “kai eboēse Mōsēs pros kyrion, legōn, ho theos deomai iasai autēn.”
And a little later: “And Moses cried to the Lord, saying, O God, I beg you, heal her.”
3.2.22Dindorf 3:144
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ μείζονι δυνάμει ἐξουσίας ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ προσελθόντος αὐτῷ λεπροῦ, καὶ φήσαντος “ἐὰν θέλῃς, δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι· ὑπεκρίνατο· θέλω, καθαρίσθητι. καὶ ἐκαθαρίσθη αὐτοῦ ἡ λέπρα.” πάλιν Μώσης δακτύλῳ θεοῦ ἔφησε τὸν νόμον γεγράφθαι. γέγραπται δʼ οὖν “καὶ ἔδωκε τῷ Μωσεῖ, ἡνίκα κατέπαυσε λαλῶν αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σινὰ, τὰς δύο πλάκας τοῦ μαρτυρίου, πλάκας λιθίνας γεγραμμένας τῷ δακτύλῳ τοῦ θεοῦ.
Hōsautōs de kai meizoni dynamei exousias ho Christos tou theou proselthontos autǭ leprou, kai phēsantos “ean thelę̄s, dynasai me katharisai; hypekrinato; thelō, katharisthēti. kai ekatharisthē autou hē lepra.” palin Mōsēs daktylǭ theou ephēse ton nomon gegraphthai. gegraptai dʼ oun “kai edōke tǭ Mōsei, hēnika katepause lalōn autǭ en tǭ orei Sina, tas dyo plakas tou martyriou, plakas lithinas gegrammenas tǭ daktylǭ tou theou.
Likewise, and with greater power of authority, the Christ of God, when a leper came to him and said, “If you will, you can make me clean,” answered, “I will; be clean.” And his leprosy was cleansed. Again, Moses said the law was written by the finger of God. It is written, at any rate: “And he gave Moses, when he had finished speaking with him on Mount Sinai, the two tablets of the testimony, tablets of stone written by the finger of God.”
3.2.23Dindorf 3:144
Καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἐξόδῳ “εἷπον οὖν οἶ ἐπαοιδοὶ τῷ Φαραῷ, δάκτυλος θεοῦ ἐστιν τοῦτο.” ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῖς Φαρισαίοις ἔλεγεν “εἰ δὲ ἐν δακτύλῳ θεοῦ ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια.”
Kai en tę̄ Exodǭ “heipon oun oi epaoidoi tǭ Pharaǭ, daktylos theou estin touto.” hōsautōs de kai Iēsous ho Christos tou theou tois Pharisaiois elegen “ei de en daktylǭ theou ekballō ta daimonia.”
And in Exodus: “The magicians said to Pharaoh, This is the finger of God.” Likewise Jesus the Christ of God said to the Pharisees: “But if I cast out demons by the finger of God.”
3.2.24Dindorf 3:144–145
Ἐφʼ ὅλοις τούτοις Μωσῆς μετωνόμασε τὸν Ναυὴν Ἰησοῦν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ, τὸν Σί- μωνα Πέτρον. καὶ πάλιν, Μώσης κατέστησε τῷ λαῷ ἡγουμένους ἑβδομήκοντα. λέγει δʼ οὖν ἡ γραφὴ “συνάγαγέ μοι ἑβδομήκοντα ἄνδρας ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀφελῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἐπὶ σοὶ, καὶ ἐπιθήσω ἐπʼ αὐτούς· καὶ συνήγαγεν ἑβδομήκοντα ἄνδρας.”
Ephʼ holois toutois Mōsēs metōnomase ton Nauēn Iēsoun, hōsautōs de kai ho sōtēr, ton Si- mōna Petron. kai palin, Mōsēs katestēse tǭ laǭ hēgoumenous hebdomēkonta. legei dʼ oun hē graphē “synagage moi hebdomēkonta andras apo tōn presbyterōn Israēl, kai aphelō apo tou pneumatos tou epi soi, kai epithēsō epʼ autous; kai synēgagen hebdomēkonta andras.”
On top of all this, Moses renamed the son of Nun Joshua, and likewise the Savior renamed Simon Peter. And again, Moses appointed seventy leaders for the people. Scripture says, at any rate: “Gather for me seventy men from the elders of Israel, and I will take some of the spirit that is on you and put it on them. And he gathered seventy men.”
3.2.25Dindorf 3:144–145
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ ἀνέδειξεν αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς ἑβδομήκοντα, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἀνὰ δύο πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ. καὶ πάλιν Μώσης δώδεκα ἄνδρας ἐξέπεμψε τὴν γῆν κατασκεψομένους· ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ πολὺ κρεῖττον ὁ ἡμέτερος σωτὴρ δώδεκα ἀποστόλους ἐξαπέστειλεν ἐπισκέψασθαι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. πάλιν Μώσης νομοθετεῖ λέγων “οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις, οὐκ ἐπιορκήσεις.”
Hōsautōs de kai ho sōtēr anedeixen autou mathētas hebdomēkonta, kai apesteilen ana dyo pro prosōpou autou. kai palin Mōsēs dōdeka andras exepempse tēn gēn kataskepsomenous; hōsautōs de kai poly kreitton ho hēmeteros sōtēr dōdeka apostolous exapesteilen episkepsasthai panta ta ethnē. palin Mōsēs nomothetei legōn “ou phoneuseis, ou moicheuseis, ou klepseis, ouk epiorkēseis.”
Likewise the Savior appointed seventy disciples of his and sent them two by two before his face. And again, Moses sent out twelve men to spy out the land; likewise, and far better, our Savior sent out twelve apostles to visit all the nations. Again, Moses legislates, saying: “You shall not murder, you shall not commit adultery, you shall not steal, you shall not swear falsely.”
3.2.26Dindorf 3:145
Ὁ δὲ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν ἐπιτείνων τὸν νόμον οὐ τὸ φονεύειν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ θυμοῦσθαι ἀπαγορεύει· ἀντὶ τοῦ μὴ μοιχεύειν μηδʼ ἐμβλέπειν γυναικὶ μετὰ ἐπιθυμίας ἀκολάστου παραινεῖ, ἀντί τε τοὐ μὴ κλέπτειν τὰ οἰκεῖα τοῖς ἐνδεέσι προΐεσθαι προστάττει. ὑπερβὰς δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐπιορκεῖν τὴν ἀρχὴν μηδὲ ὀμνύναι νομοθετεῖ.
Ho de sōtēr hēmōn epiteinōn ton nomon ou to phoneuein monon, alla kai to thymousthai apagoreuei; anti tou mē moicheuein mēdʼ emblepein gynaiki meta epithymias akolastou parainei, anti te tou mē kleptein ta oikeia tois endeesi proïesthai prostattei. hyperbas de kai to epiorkein tēn archēn mēde omnynai nomothetei.
But our Savior, intensifying the law, forbids not only murder but even anger; instead of not committing adultery, he urges not even to look at a woman with licentious desire; and instead of not stealing, he commands to give one’s own goods to the needy. And going beyond not swearing falsely, he legislates not to swear at all.
3.2.27Dindorf 3:145
καί τι με δεῖ μηκύνειν τὸν λόγον εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ τὰ παραπλήσια καὶ ἐγγὺς ἀλλήλων πεποιηκέναι Μωσέα καὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν, παρὸν, ὅτῳ φίλον, ἐπὶ σχολῆς ἀναλέξασθαι ταῦτα; ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸν θάνατον Μώσεως μηδένα φασὶν ἐγνωκέναι, μηδὲ τὴν ταφὴν αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ οὖν οὐδὲ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὴν μετὰ τὴν ἀναβίωσιν εἰς τὴν θεότητα μεταβολήν.
kai ti me dei mēkynein ton logon eis apodeixin tou ta paraplēsia kai engys allēlōn pepoiēkenai Mōsea kai Iēsoun ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn, paron, hotǭ philon, epi scholēs analexasthai tauta? epei kai ton thanaton Mōseōs mēdena phasin egnōkenai, mēde tēn taphēn autou, hōsper oun oude tou sōtēros hēmōn tēn meta tēn anabiōsin eis tēn theotēta metabolēn.
And why need I lengthen the discussion to show that Moses and Jesus our Savior and Lord did similar things, close to one another, when anyone who wishes can collect them at leisure? For they say that no one knew of Moses’ death, nor his burial, just as no one knew of our Savior’s change into divinity after his return to life.
3.2.28Dindorf 3:145–146
εἰ δὴ οὖν διὰ τῶν τοσούτων οὐδεὶς μὲν ἄλλος, μόνος δὲ ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν παρέστη τὰ παραπλήσια Μωσεῖ πραγμένος, θέα λοιπὸν ἐπὶ μόνον αὐτὸν καὶ οὐδʼ ἐφʼ ἕτερον ἀναφέρειν χρὴ τὴν παρὰ Μωσεῖ προφητείαν, διʼ ἧς ὅμοιον αὐτῷ παραστήσειν ὁ θεὸς ἐθέσπισεν εἰπὼν “προφήτην ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν ἀναστήσω αὐτοῖς, ὥσπερ σὲ, καὶ δώσω τὸ ῥῆμά μου ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ λαλήσει αὐτοῖς, καθὰ ἂν ἐντείλωμαι αὐτῷ. καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἂν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ, ὅ σὰ ἂν λαλήσῃ ὁ προφήτης ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐγὼ ἐκδικήσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ.”
ei dē oun dia tōn tosoutōn oudeis men allos, monos de ho sōtēr hēmōn parestē ta paraplēsia Mōsei pragmenos, thea loipon epi monon auton kai oudʼ ephʼ heteron anapherein chrē tēn para Mōsei prophēteian, diʼ hēs homoion autǭ parastēsein ho theos ethespisen eipōn “prophētēn ek tōn adelphōn autōn anastēsō autois, hōsper se, kai dōsō to rhēma mou en tǭ stomati autou, kai lalēsei autois, katha an enteilōmai autǭ. kai ho anthrōpos hos an mē akousę̄ tōn logōn autou, ho sa an lalēsę̄ ho prophētēs epi tǭ onomati mou, egō ekdikēsō ex autou.”
If, then, through so many things no one else but our Savior alone has been shown to have done things like Moses, see how we must refer to him alone, and to no other, the prophecy in Moses through which God foretold that he would raise up one like him, saying: “I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brothers, like you, and I will put my word in his mouth, and he shall speak to them as I command him. And the man who does not listen to his words, whatever the prophet speaks in my name, I will take vengeance on him.”
3.2.29Dindorf 3:146
Αὐτός τε Μώσης πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ διερμηνεύων φωνὴν ἔφησεν ‟ προφήτην ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν· αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ᾐτήσω παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου ἐν Χωρὴβ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας.”
Autos te Mōsēs pros ton laon tēn tou theou diermēneuōn phōnēn ephēsen ‟ prophētēn adelphōn hymōn anastēsei kyrios ho theos hymōn; autou akousesthe kata panta hosa ę̄tēsō para kyriou tou theou sou en Chōrēb tę̄ hēmerą tēs ekklēsias.”
And Moses himself, interpreting God’s voice to the people, said: “A prophet from your brothers the Lord your God will raise up; you shall listen to him in all that you asked of the Lord your God in Horeb on the day of the assembly.”
3.2.30Dindorf 3:146
Ὅτι δὲ τῶν μετὰ Μωσέα προφητῶν οὐδεις πρὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὅμοιος ἐγήγερται Μωσεῖ σαφῶς ἡ παλαιὰ γραφὴ διδάσκει λέγουσα ‟καὶ οὐκ ἀνέστη ἔτι προφήτης ἐν Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς Μώσης, ὃν ἔγνω κύριος πρόσωπον κατὰ πρόσωπον ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς σημείοις καὶ τέρασι.”
Hoti de tōn meta Mōsea prophētōn oudeis pro tou sōtēros hēmōn homoios egēgertai Mōsei saphōs hē palaia graphē didaskei legousa ‟kai ouk anestē eti prophētēs en Israēl, hōs Mōsēs, hon egnō kyrios prosōpon kata prosōpon en pasi tois sēmeiois kai terasi.”
That none of the prophets after Moses before our Savior arose like Moses the ancient scripture clearly teaches, saying: “And there did not arise again a prophet in Israel like Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face, in all the signs and wonders.”
3.2.31Dindorf 3:146
Δέδεικται τοίνυν τὸ ἔνθεον πνεῦμα διὰ Μώσεως περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεσπίσαν, εἰ δὴ μόνος αὐτὸς καὶ οὐδʼ ἄλλος ὅμοιος τῷ Μωσεῖ γεγονὼς ταῖς αὐτοῦ Μώσεως φωναῖς ἀκολούθως συνέστη. σκέψαι δὲ καὶ ἄλλην προφητείαν ἀνάγραπτον.
Dedeiktai toinyn to entheon pneuma dia Mōseōs peri tou sōtēros hēmōn thespisan, ei dē monos autos kai oudʼ allos homoios tǭ Mōsei gegonōs tais autou Mōseōs phōnais akolouthōs synestē. skepsai de kai allēn prophēteian anagrapton.
It has been shown, then, that the divine Spirit prophesied through Moses about our Savior, since he alone, and no other, has been shown to have become like Moses, in accordance with Moses’ own words. Consider also another recorded prophecy.
3.2.32Dindorf 3:146–147
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπον κατὰ σάρκα γενόμενον ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰσραὴλ μυρία πλήθη ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι κυριολογεῖ, τῆς ἐνθέου δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ χάριν κύριον ὁμολογοῦντα, καὶ τοῦτο πάλιν Μώσης συνιδὼν τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ γραφῆς τοῦτον ἀνεφώνησε τὸν τρόπον ‟ἐξελεύσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ.” λέγει δὲ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ· ‟καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ.”
epeidē gar ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn anthrōpon kata sarka genomenon ek spermatos Israēl myria plēthē en pasi tois ethnesi kyriologei, tēs entheou dynameōs autou charin kyrion homologounta, kai touto palin Mōsēs synidōn tǭ theiǭ pneumati dia tēs autou graphēs touton anephōnēse ton tropon ‟exeleusetai anthrōpos ek tou spermatos autou.” legei de tou Israēl; ‟kai kyrieusei ethnōn, kai hypsōthēsetai hē basileia autou.”
For since countless multitudes among all the nations call our Savior and Lord, who became man according to the flesh from the seed of Israel, Lord, confessing him Lord because of his divine power, Moses, foreseeing this too by the divine Spirit, proclaimed it in his writing thus: “A man shall come forth from his seed” (he means Israel’s) “and he shall rule over nations, and his kingdom shall be exalted.”
3.2.33Dindorf 3:147
Εἰ δὴ μηδεὶς ἄλλος πώποτε τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς ἀρχόντων καὶ βασιλέων κύριος ἐθνῶν πολλῶν κατέστη, οὐδεμία γὰρ ἱστορία δηλοῖ τοῦτο) βοᾷ δὲ καὶ κέκραγεν ἡ ἀλήθεια ἐπὶ μόνου τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ὅτι δὴ κύριον αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ αὐτὸ μόνον τοῖς χείλεσι, διαθέσει δὲ γνησιωτάτῃ μυρία πλήθη ἐξ ἀπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ὁμολογεῖ, τί δή ποτε ἐμποδὼν μὴ οὐχὶ αὐτὸν εἷναι φάσκειν τὸν προφητευόμενον; ὅτι δὲ Μώσης ταῦτα οὐκ ἀπεριορίστως προλέγει, οὐδʼ εἰς ἄπειρον καὶ ἀπερίμετρον χρόνον ἐπισκιάζων τὴν πρόρρησιν, εὖ μάλα δὲ ἀκριβῶς τὴν τῶν προφητευομένων ἔκβασιν χρόνοις ὡρισμένοις περιγράφων, ἄκουε οἶα καὶ περὶ τούτου θεσπίζει ‟οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἴως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν.”
Ei dē mēdeis allos pōpote tōn ek peritomēs archontōn kai basileōn kyrios ethnōn pollōn katestē, oudemia gar historia dēloi touto) boą de kai kekragen hē alētheia epi monou tou sōtēros hēmōn, hoti dē kyrion auton kai ouk auto monon tois cheilesi, diathesei de gnēsiōtatę̄ myria plēthē ex apantōn tōn ethnōn homologei, ti dē pote empodōn mē ouchi auton heinai phaskein ton prophēteuomenon? hoti de Mōsēs tauta ouk aperioristōs prolegei, oudʼ eis apeiron kai aperimetron chronon episkiazōn tēn prorrēsin, eu mala de akribōs tēn tōn prophēteuomenōn ekbasin chronois hōrismenois perigraphōn, akoue oia kai peri toutou thespizei ‟ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Iouda, kai hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, iōs an elthę̄ hǭ apokeitai, kai autos prosdokia ethnōn.”
If, then, no other of the rulers and kings of the circumcision ever became lord of many nations (for no history shows this), while the truth cries out and proclaims of our Savior alone that countless multitudes from all the nations confess him Lord, and not with their lips only but with most sincere disposition, what then prevents us from saying that he is the one prophesied? And that Moses does not foretell these things without limit, nor overshadow the prediction into an infinite and unmeasured time, but defines very precisely the fulfillment of what was prophesied within set times, hear what he prophesies about this too: “A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it is laid up; and he is the expectation of the nations.”
3.2.34Dindorf 3:147
Δίʼ ὧν οὐ διαλείψειν ἑξῆς καὶ κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἡγουμένους καὶ ἄρχοντας ἐκ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους μέχρι τῆς τοῦ προσδοκωμένου παρουσίας ἀποφαίνεται, διαλιπόντων δὲ τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἀρχόντων παρέσεσθαι τὸν προφητευόμενον.
Diʼ hōn ou dialeipsein hexēs kai kata diadochēn hēgoumenous kai archontas ek tou Ioudaiōn ethnous mechri tēs tou prosdokōmenou parousias apophainetai, dialipontōn de tōn parʼ autois archontōn paresesthai ton prophēteuomenon.
By this he declares that leaders and rulers from the Jewish nation would not fail in succession until the coming of the one expected, and that when their rulers had failed, the one prophesied would be present.
3.2.35Dindorf 3:147–148
Ἰούδαν δὲ νῦν οὐ τὴν φυλὴν ὀνομάζει, ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ κατά τινα προσωνυμίαν ἐν τοῖς μετὰ ταῦτα χρόνοις ἀπὸ βασιλικῆς φυλῆς τῆς Ἰούδα τὸ πᾶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἐχρημάτιζεν ὡς καὶ εἰς σήμερον Ἰουδαίους ὀνομάζεσθαι, σφόδρα θαυμαστῶς καὶ προφητικῶς τὸ πὰν ἔθνος Ἰουδαίων ὠνόμασεν, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἡμεῖς Ἰουδαίους προσαγορεύομεν.
Ioudan de nyn ou tēn phylēn onomazei, allʼ epei kata tina prosōnymian en tois meta tauta chronois apo basilikēs phylēs tēs Iouda to pan Ioudaiōn ethnos echrēmatizen hōs kai eis sēmeron Ioudaious onomazesthai, sphodra thaumastōs kai prophētikōs to pan ethnos Ioudaiōn ōnomasen, hōsper oun kai hēmeis Ioudaious prosagoreuomen.
By Judah he now means not the tribe, but, since in later times the whole Jewish nation was called by a kind of name from the royal tribe of Judah, so that they are called Jews to this day, he very wonderfully and prophetically named the whole nation of the Jews, just as we too call them Jews.
3.2.36Dindorf 3:148
εἶτά φησι μὴ πρότερον ἐκλείψειν ἐκ τοῦ ἔθνους αὐτῶν ἄρχοντας καὶ ἡγουμένους ἢ παρεῖναι τὸν προφητευόμενον· τούτου δὲ ἐπιστάντος καταλυθήσεσθαι μὲν αὐτίκα τὴν Ἰουδαίων ἀρχὴν, αὐτὸν δὲ οὐκ ἔτι Ἰουδαίων, ἐθνῶν δὲ ἔσεσθαι προσδοκίαν. καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἂν δύναιο ἐφαρμόζειν, ἐπὶ δὲ μόνον τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν.
eita phēsi mē proteron ekleipsein ek tou ethnous autōn archontas kai hēgoumenous ē pareinai ton prophēteuomenon; toutou de epistantos katalythēsesthai men autika tēn Ioudaiōn archēn, auton de ouk eti Ioudaiōn, ethnōn de esesthai prosdokian. kai touto de epi men tōn prophētōn ouk an dynaio epharmozein, epi de monon ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn.
Then he says that rulers and leaders would not fail from their nation before the one prophesied was present; but when he arrived, the rule of the Jews would at once be dissolved, and he himself would be the expectation no longer of the Jews but of the nations. And this you could not apply to the prophets, but to our Savior and Lord alone.
3.2.37Dindorf 3:148
ἅμα τε γὰρ αὐτὸς εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρῆν καὶ τὸ Ἰουδαίων καθῄρητο βασίλειον· ἐκλελοίπει δὲ παραχρῆμα ὁ ἐκ προγόνων διαδοχῆς ἄρχων αὐτῶν καὶ ὁ κατὰ νόμους τοὺς οἰκείους ἡγούμενος, Αὐγούστου τότε πρώτου Ῥωμαίων μοναρχήσαντος, Ἡρώδου τε ἐξ ἀλλοφύλων ἐθνῶν βασιλέως αὐτῶν καταστάντος.
hama te gar autos eis anthrōpous parēn kai to Ioudaiōn kathę̄rēto basileion; ekleloipei de parachrēma ho ek progonōn diadochēs archōn autōn kai ho kata nomous tous oikeious hēgoumenos, Augoustou tote prōtou Rhōmaiōn monarchēsantos, Hērōdou te ex allophylōn ethnōn basileōs autōn katastantos.
For at the same time he came among men and the kingdom of the Jews was destroyed; at once the ruler from their ancestral succession and the leader according to their own laws failed, when Augustus first ruled the Romans as sole ruler and Herod, from a foreign nation, was established as their king.
3.2.38Dindorf 3:148
καὶ οἷ μὲν ἐκλελοίπεσαν, ὁ δὲ προσδοκία τῶν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐθνῶν κατὰ τὴν θείαν πρόρρησιν ἀναπέφανται, ὡς καὶ εἰσέτι νῦν πάντας τοὺς ἐξ ἁπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότας τῆς κατὰ θεὸν αὐτῶν προσδοκίας τὴν ἐλπίδα ἐπʼ αὐτῷ τίθεσθαι.
kai hoi men ekleloipesan, ho de prosdokia tōn kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs ethnōn kata tēn theian prorrēsin anapephantai, hōs kai eiseti nyn pantas tous ex hapantōn tōn ethnōn eis auton pepisteukotas tēs kata theon autōn prosdokias tēn elpida epʼ autǭ tithesthai.
And they failed, while he has appeared as the expectation of the nations throughout the whole world, according to the divine prediction, so that still now all from all the nations who have believed in him place in him the hope of their godly expectation.
3.2.39Dindorf 3:148
Καὶ Μώσης μὲν τοσαῦτα, καὶ τὰ τούτων ἕτερα πλείω περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πρὸς πάντας ἡμᾶς εὐαγγελίζεται· ἀδελφὰ δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ Ἡσαΐας ἀφωρισμένως περί τινος ἑνὸς ἐκ σπέρματος καὶ διαδοχῆς Δαβὶδ τοῦ βασιλέως ἀναστησόμενον ταῦτα προλέγει ‟ἐξελεύσεται ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ, ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης αὐτοῦ ἀναβήσεται, καὶ ἀναπαύσεται ἐπʼ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ, πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως· ” καὶ τὰ λοιπά.
Kai Mōsēs men tosauta, kai ta toutōn hetera pleiō peri tou Christou pros pantas hēmas euangelizetai; adelpha de autǭ kai Hēsaïas aphōrismenōs peri tinos henos ek spermatos kai diadochēs Dabid tou basileōs anastēsomenon tauta prolegei ‟exeleusetai rhabdos ek tēs rhizēs Iessai, ek tēs rhizēs autou anabēsetai, kai anapausetai epʼ auton pneuma tou theou, pneuma sophias kai syneseōs; ” kai ta loipa.
So much, then, and more besides, Moses proclaims as good news to us all about Christ. And in kinship with him Isaiah too foretells this, definitely, about one who would arise from the seed and succession of King David: “A rod shall come forth from the root of Jesse, [a flower] shall come up from his root, and the Spirit of God shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding,” and the rest.
3.2.40Dindorf 3:148–149
εἶθʼ ὑποβὰς ἑξῆς προφητικῷ τρόπῳ τὴν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐθνῶν βαρβάρων τε καὶ Ἑλλήνων τῶν τε ἀγριωτάτων καὶ θηριωδεστάτων ἀνθρώπων τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ πρᾶον καὶ ἥμερον διὰ τῆς Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας γενησομένην μεταβολὴν θεσπίζει. λέγει δʼ οὖν καὶ συναναπαύσεται λύκος μετὰ ἀρνὸς, καὶ πάρδαλις συναναπαύσεται ἐρίφῳ, καὶ μοσχάριον καὶ ταῦρος καὶ λέων ἅμα
eithʼ hypobas hexēs prophētikǭ tropǭ tēn tōn allophylōn ethnōn barbarōn te kai Hellēnōn tōn te agriōtatōn kai thēriōdestatōn anthrōpōn tēn epi to praon kai hēmeron dia tēs Christou didaskalias genēsomenēn metabolēn thespizei. legei dʼ oun kai synanapausetai lykos meta arnos, kai pardalis synanapausetai eriphǭ, kai moscharion kai tauros kai leōn hama
Then, going on, he prophesies in the prophetic manner the change that would come about through Christ’s teaching to gentleness and mildness in the foreign nations, barbarians and Greeks, and the most savage and brutish men. He says, then: “And the wolf shall lie down with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the bull and the lion together,”
3.2.41Dindorf 3:149
καὶ τὰ τούτοις παραπλήσια, ἃ καὶ παρὰ πόδας διασαφῶν ἑρμηνεύει φήσας καὶ ἔσται ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν.”
kai ta toutois paraplēsia, ha kai para podas diasaphōn hermēneuei phēsas kai estai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn, epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousin.”
and the like; which he interprets just after, making them clear, saying: “And there shall be he who rises to rule the nations; in him the nations shall hope.”
3.2.42Dindorf 3:149
Σαφῶς γὰρ τὰ ἄλογα θρέμματα καὶ τοὺς προκαταλελειμμένους θῆρας οὐδὲ ἄλλους εἶναι τῶν ἐθνῶν, τοῦ θηριώδους ἕνεκα τρόπου, ὧν ἐθνῶν ἄρξειν φησὶν τὸν ἀνιστάμενον ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰεσσαὶ, ἀφʼ οὗ δὴ ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν γενεαλογεῖται, ἐφʼ ὃν τὰ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύοντα ἔθνη εἰσέτι νῦν ἐλπίζει, συμφώνως τῇ προρρήσει καὶ έσται ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσι.”
Saphōs gar ta aloga thremmata kai tous prokataleleimmenous thēras oude allous einai tōn ethnōn, tou thēriōdous heneka tropou, hōn ethnōn arxein phēsin ton anistamenon ek spermatos Iessai, aphʼ hou dē ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn genealogeitai, ephʼ hon ta eis auton pisteuonta ethnē eiseti nyn elpizei, symphōnōs tę̄ prorrēsei kai estai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn, epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousi.”
For he clearly shows that the irrational cattle and the wild beasts mentioned before are none other than the nations, because of their brutish ways; over which nations he says the one rising from the seed of Jesse will rule, from whom our Savior and Lord is descended, in whom the nations that believe in him still now hope, in agreement with the prediction: “And there shall be he who rises to rule the nations; in him the nations shall hope.”
3.2.43Dindorf 3:149
τοῦτο δὴ παράθες τοῖς παρὰ Μωσεῖ φερομένοις διαστέλλων, καὶ τὸ μὲν ‟ἔσται ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν ” ἐφάρμοσον τῷ ‟ἐξελεύσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν·” καὶ τὸ ‟ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσι” τῷ ‟καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν.”
touto dē parathes tois para Mōsei pheromenois diastellōn, kai to men ‟estai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn ” epharmoson tǭ ‟exeleusetai anthrōpos ek tou spermatos autou, kai kyrieusei ethnōn pollōn;” kai to ‟epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousi” tǭ ‟kai autos estai prosdokia ethnōn.”
Set this beside the passages in Moses, distinguishing them: fit “there shall be he who rises to rule the nations” to “A man shall come forth from his seed, and he shall rule over many nations”; and “in him the nations shall hope” to “and he shall be the expectation of the nations.”
3.2.44Dindorf 3:149–150
τί γὰρ διαφέρει φάσκειν ‟ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν” ἢ ‟αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν;” πάλιν δʼ ὁ αὐτὸς Ἡσαΐας περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ταῦτα προφητεύει ‟ἰδοὺ ὁ παῖς μου ὃν ᾑρέτισα, ὁ ἀγαπητός μου, εἰς ὃν εὐδόκησεν ἡ ψυχή μου, κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει.” καὶ ἐπιφέρει ἕως ἂν θῇ ἐπὶ γῆς κρίσιν, καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν.”
ti gar diapherei phaskein ‟epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousin” ē ‟autos estai prosdokia ethnōn?” palin dʼ ho autos Hēsaïas peri tou Christou tauta prophēteuei ‟idou ho pais mou hon hę̄retisa, ho agapētos mou, eis hon eudokēsen hē psychē mou, krisin tois ethnesin exoisei.” kai epipherei heōs an thę̄ epi gēs krisin, kai en tǭ onomati autou ethnē elpiousin.”
For what difference is there between saying “in him the nations shall hope” and “he shall be the expectation of the nations”? Again, the same Isaiah prophesies this about Christ: “Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased; he will bring forth judgment to the nations.” And he adds: “until he establishes judgment on the earth; and in his name the nations shall hope.”
3.2.45Dindorf 3:150
Ἤδη δεύτερον ἐν τούτοις ὁ προφήτης τὸ ἐπὶ τῷ Χριστῷ τὰ ἔθνη ἐλπίσειν τίθεται, ἀνώτερον εἰπὼν ‟ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν, ἐνταῦθα δὲ ‟καὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν.” λέλεκται δὲ καὶ τό Δαβὶδ ὡς ἄρα ἐκ τοῦ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ἀναστήσεταί τις, περὶ οὗ ἐξῆς φησιν ὁ θεὸς ‟αὐτὸς ἐπικαλέσεταί με, πατήρ μου εἷ σύ· κἀγὼ πρωτότοκον θήσομαι αὐτόν.”
Ēdē deuteron en toutois ho prophētēs to epi tǭ Christǭ ta ethnē elpisein tithetai, anōteron eipōn ‟epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousin, entautha de ‟kai tǭ onomati autou ethnē elpiousin.” lelektai de kai to Dabid hōs ara ek tou karpou tēs koilias autou anastēsetai tis, peri hou exēs phēsin ho theos ‟autos epikalesetai me, patēr mou hei sy; kagō prōtotokon thēsomai auton.”
Here the prophet states a second time that the nations will hope in Christ, having said above, “in him the nations shall hope,” and here, “and in his name the nations shall hope.” It was also said to David that someone would rise from the fruit of his body, about whom God says next: “He shall call upon me, You are my Father; and I will make him firstborn.”
3.2.46Dindorf 3:150
καὶ περὶ τούτου δὲ πάλιν εἴρηται ‟καὶ κατακυριεύσει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἴως καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν ἕως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης.” καὶ αὖθις ‟πάντα τὰ ἔθνη δουλεύσουσιν αὐτῶ, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν σὸὶ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς.” καὶ τόπος δέ τις πάλιν ἀφωρισμένος τῆς τοῦ προφητευμένου γενέσεως θεσπίζεται ὑπὸ Μιχαίου λέγοντος ‟καὶ σὺ Βηθλεὲμ οἶκος τοῦ Ἐφραθὰ όλιγοστὸς εἶ τοῦ εἶναι ἐν χιλιάσιν Ἰούδα. ἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, ὅστις ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραὴλ. καὶ αἶ ἔξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἐξ ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος.”
kai peri toutou de palin eirētai ‟kai katakyrieusei apo thalassēs iōs kai apo potamōn heōs peratōn tēs oikoumenēs.” kai authis ‟panta ta ethnē douleusousin autō, kai eneulogēthēsontai en soi pasai hai phylai tēs gēs.” kai topos de tis palin aphōrismenos tēs tou prophēteumenou geneseōs thespizetai hypo Michaiou legontos ‟kai sy Bēthleem oikos tou Ephratha oligostos ei tou einai en chiliasin Iouda. ek sou moi exeleusetai hēgoumenos, hostis poimanei ton laon mou ton Israēl. kai ai exodoi autou apʼ archēs ex hēmerōn aiōnos.”
And about him again it is said: “And he shall rule from sea [to sea], and from the rivers to the ends of the world.” And again: “All the nations shall serve him, and in you all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed.” And a definite place of the birth of the one prophesied is foretold by Micah, who says: “And you, Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah, are too few to be among the thousands of Judah; from you shall come forth for me a leader, who will shepherd my people Israel; and his goings forth are from the beginning, from the days of eternity.”
3.2.47Dindorf 3:150
ὡμολόγηται δὲ παρὰ τοῖς πᾶσιν ὅτι ἐν Βηθλεὲμ ἐγεννήθη Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς, ὡς καὶ σπήλαιον δείκνυσθαι πρὸς τῶν ἐπιχωρίων αὐτόθι τοῖς ἐπὶ θέαν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀλλοδαπῆς ἀφικνουμένοις.
hōmologētai de para tois pasin hoti en Bēthleem egennēthē Iēsous ho Christos, hōs kai spēlaion deiknysthai pros tōn epichōriōn autothi tois epi thean apo tēs allodapēs aphiknoumenois.
It is agreed by all that Jesus the Christ was born in Bethlehem, so that a cave is even shown there by the local people to those who come from abroad to see it.
3.2.48Dindorf 3:150
καὶ ὁ μὲν τόπος οὗτος, ἔνθα γεγεννῆσθαι ἔμελλεν, προείρητο· τῆς δὲ γενέσεως αὐτοῦ τὸ θαῦμα ποτὲ μὲν διʼ αἰνιγμάτων, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ λευκότερον ὁ Ἠσαίας παρίστησι· διʼ αἰνιγμάτων μὲν, ὅταν λέγῃ ‟κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν, καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; ἀνηγγείλαμεν ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ὡς παιδίον, ὡς ῥίζα ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ.”
kai ho men topos houtos, entha gegennēsthai emellen, proeirēto; tēs de geneseōs autou to thauma pote men diʼ ainigmatōn, pote de kai leukoteron ho Ēsaias paristēsi; diʼ ainigmatōn men, hotan legę̄ ‟kyrie, tis episteuse tę̄ akoę̄ hēmōn, kai ho brachiōn kyriou tini apekalyphthē? anēngeilamen enantion autou hōs paidion, hōs rhiza en gę̄ dipsōsę̄.”
This place, where he was to be born, had been foretold; and the wonder of his birth Isaiah presents sometimes through riddles, sometimes more plainly. Through riddles, when he says: “Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? We announced before him as a child, as a root in a thirsty land.”
3.2.49Dindorf 3:150–151
ἀνθʼ οὗ ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας ἡρμήνευσεν οὕτως ‟καὶ ἀναρρηθήσεται ὡς τιθιζόμενον εἰς πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὡς ῥίζα ἀπὸ γῆς ἀβάτου.” ὁ δὲ Θεοδοτίων ‟καὶ ἀναβήσεται.” θηλάζον ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὡς ῥίζα ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ.
anthʼ hou ho men Akylas hērmēneusen houtōs ‟kai anarrēthēsetai hōs tithizomenon eis prosōpon autou, kai hōs rhiza apo gēs abatou.” ho de Theodotiōn ‟kai anabēsetai.” thēlazon enōpion autou, kai hōs rhiza en gę̄ dipsōsę̄.
For this Aquila translated as follows: “And he shall be proclaimed like a suckling before him, and like a root from untrodden ground”; and Theodotion: “And he shall go up like a nursing child before him, and like a root in a thirsty land.”
3.2.50Dindorf 3:151
Διὰ γὰρ τούτων μνημονεύσας ὁ προφήτης τοῦ βραχίονος τοῦ κυρίου, ὃς ἦν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, φησὶν, ἀνηγγείλαμεν ὡς παιδίον θηλάζον καὶ τιθιζόμένον, καὶ ὡς ῥίζαν ἀπὸ γῆς ἀβάτου. τὸ μὲν οὖν παιδίον τὸ τιθιζόμενον καὶ θηλάζον ἄντικρυς τὴν γένεσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ δηλοῖ, ἡ δὲ γῆ ἡ ἄβατος καὶ διψῶσα τὴν ἀποκυήσασαν αὐτὸν παρθένον, ᾗ οὐδεὶς ἀνὴρ ἐπιβέβηκεν, ἀφʼ ἧς καίπερ ἀβάτου τυγχανούσης προῆλθεν ἡ εὐλογημένη ῥίζα, καὶ τὸ τιθιζόμενον καὶ θηλάζον παιδίον.
Dia gar toutōn mnēmoneusas ho prophētēs tou brachionos tou kyriou, hos ēn ho tou theou logos, enōpion autou, phēsin, anēngeilamen hōs paidion thēlazon kai tithizomenon, kai hōs rhizan apo gēs abatou. to men oun paidion to tithizomenon kai thēlazon antikrys tēn genesin tou Christou dēloi, hē de gē hē abatos kai dipsōsa tēn apokyēsasan auton parthenon, hę̄ oudeis anēr epibebēken, aphʼ hēs kaiper abatou tynchanousēs proēlthen hē eulogēmenē rhiza, kai to tithizomenon kai thēlazon paidion.
For by these words the prophet, having mentioned the arm of the Lord, which was the Word of God, says, “Before him we announced him as a nursing and suckling child, and as a root from untrodden ground.” The suckling and nursing child plainly indicates the birth of Christ, and the untrodden and thirsty ground the virgin who bore him, whom no man had approached; from whom, though untrodden, came forth the blessed root, the suckling and nursing child.
3.2.51Dindorf 3:151
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἐπεσκιασμένως ᾐνίξατο· γυμνότερον δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς ἑρμηνεύει προφήτης τὴν διάνοιαν ἐπὰν λέγῃ ‟ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μεθʼ ἡμῶν ὁ θεός.” τοῦτο γὰρ ἑρμηνεύει τὸ Ἐμμανουήλ.
alla tauta men epeskiasmenōs ę̄nixato; gymnoteron de ho autos hermēneuei prophētēs tēn dianoian epan legę̄ ‟idou hē parthenos en gastri lēpsetai, kai texetai huion, kai kalesousi to onoma autou methʼ hēmōn ho theos.” touto gar hermēneuei to Emmanouēl.
These things he hinted at in shadowed form; but the same prophet interprets the meaning more plainly when he says: “Behold, the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, and they shall call his name God with us.” For this is what Emmanuel means.
3.2.52Dindorf 3:151
Τοιαῦτα περὶ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους γενέσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ πάλαι πρότερον παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ἐμελετᾶτο. μή τι οὖν ἐπίδοξόν τινα δυνάστην, ἢ τύραννον, ἤ τινα ἄλλως τῶν τὰ μεγάλα κατὰ τὸν βίον δυναμένων, τὸν προφητευόμενον ὑπογράφουσιν; οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι μηδὲ ἐφάνη τοιοῦτος.
Toiauta peri tēs eis anthrōpous geneseōs tou Christou palai proteron parʼ Hebraiois emeletato. mē ti oun epidoxon tina dynastēn, ē tyrannon, ē tina allōs tōn ta megala kata ton bion dynamenōn, ton prophēteuomenon hypographousin? ouk estin eipein, hoti mēde ephanē toioutos.
Such things were studied long ago among the Hebrews about Christ’s birth among men. Do they then describe the one prophesied as some glorious potentate, or tyrant, or anyone else among those of great power in life? That cannot be said, since he did not appear as such.
3.2.53Dindorf 3:151–152
ἀλλʼ οἷος ἐφάνη τῷ βίῳ, τοιοῦτον αὐτὸν καὶ ἐθέσπισαν ἔσεσθαι, τῆς ἀληθείας κατʼ οὐδὲν ἀπολελειμμένοι. εἰπὼν δʼ οὖν ὁ Ἡσαΐας ‟ἀνηγγειλαμεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, παιδίον, ὡς ῥίζα ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ, ἐξῆς συνάπτει λέγων ‟οὐκ ἔστιν εἶδος αὐτῷ οὐδὲ δόξα, καὶ εἴδομεν αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν εἶδος οὐδὲ κάλλος. καὶ ἦν τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄτιμον καὶ ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ τοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. ἄνθρωπος ἐν πληγῇ ὢν καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν ἠτιμάσθη, καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσθη.”
allʼ hoios ephanē tǭ biǭ, toiouton auton kai ethespisan esesthai, tēs alētheias katʼ ouden apoleleimmenoi. eipōn dʼ oun ho Hēsaïas ‟anēngeilamen enōpion autou, paidion, hōs rhiza en gę̄ dipsōsę̄, exēs synaptei legōn ‟ouk estin eidos autǭ oude doxa, kai eidomen auton, kai ouk eichen eidos oude kallos. kai ēn to eidos autou atimon kai ekleipon para tous tōn anthrōpōn. anthrōpos en plēgę̄ ōn kai eidōs pherein malakian ētimasthē, kai ouk elogisthē.”
But such as he appeared in life, such they also prophesied he would be, falling short of the truth in nothing. Having said, then, “We announced before him as a child, as a root in a thirsty land,” Isaiah next joins, saying: “He has no form or glory, and we saw him, and he had no form or beauty. And his form was dishonored and failing beyond the sons of men. A man being in affliction and knowing how to bear sickness, he was dishonored and not esteemed.”
3.2.54Dindorf 3:152
‟Τί οὖν λείπεται ἐπὶ τούτοις; εἰ γὰρ προεῖπον αὐτοῦ φυλὴν καὶ γένος, καὶ τρόπον γενέσεως, καὶ τῆς παρθένου τὸ θαῦμα, καὶ βίου τρόπον, ἀκόλουθον ἦν ἑξῆς μηδὲ τὴν τελευτὴν ἀποσιωπῆσαι αὐτοῦ. τί οὖν καὶ περὶ ταύτης Ἠσαίας θεσπίζει;
‟Ti oun leipetai epi toutois? ei gar proeipon autou phylēn kai genos, kai tropon geneseōs, kai tēs parthenou to thauma, kai biou tropon, akolouthon ēn hexēs mēde tēn teleutēn aposiōpēsai autou. ti oun kai peri tautēs Ēsaias thespizei?
What remains, then, after this? If they foretold his tribe and family, the manner of his birth, the wonder of the virgin, and the manner of his life, it followed next that they should not pass over his death in silence either. What, then, does Isaiah prophesy about this?
3.2.55Dindorf 3:152
‟ἄνθρωπος φησὶν) ἐν πληγῇ ὢν καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν ἠτιμάσθη καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσθη. οὕτος τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται. καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐλογισάμεθα αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν πόνῳ καὶ ἐν πληγῇ καὶ ἐν κακώσει· αὐτὸς δὲ ἐτραυματίσθη τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ μεμαλάκισται διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν· παιδεία εἰρήνης ἡμῶν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν, τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν.
‟anthrōpos phēsin) en plēgę̄ ōn kai eidōs pherein malakian ētimasthē kai ouk elogisthē. houtos tas hamartias hēmōn pherei kai peri hēmōn odynatai. kai hēmeis elogisametha auton einai en ponǭ kai en plēgę̄ kai en kakōsei; autos de etraumatisthē tas hamartias hēmōn, kai memalakistai dia tas anomias hēmōn; paideia eirēnēs hēmōn epʼ auton, tǭ mōlōpi autou hēmeis iathēmen.
“A man,” he says, “being in affliction and knowing how to bear sickness, was dishonored and not esteemed. This one bears our sins and is pained for us; and we reckoned him to be in toil and in affliction and in suffering. But he was wounded for our sins and bruised because of our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him; by his bruise we were healed.
3.2.56Dindorf 3:152
πάντες ὡς πρόβατα ἐπλανήθημεν, καὶ κύριος παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν, καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ τὸ κεκακῶσθαι οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ· ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἔναντι τοῦ κείροντος ἄφωνος, οὕτως οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα· τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ·” καὶ τὰ λοιπά.
pantes hōs probata eplanēthēmen, kai kyrios paredōken auton tais hamartiais hēmōn, kai autos dia to kekakōsthai ouk anoigei to stoma autou; hōs probaton epi sphagēn ēchthē, kai hōs amnos enanti tou keirontos aphōnos, houtōs ouk anoigei to stoma; tēn genean autou tis diēgēsetai? hoti airetai apo tēs gēs hē zōē autou;” kai ta loipa.
All we like sheep have gone astray, and the Lord gave him up for our sins; and he, because he was afflicted, does not open his mouth. He was led like a sheep to the slaughter, and like a lamb before its shearer, silent, so he does not open his mouth. Who will declare his generation? For his life is taken from the earth,” and the rest.
3.2.57Dindorf 3:152
σημαίνει δὲ διὰ τούτων ὡς ἄρα ὁ Χριστὸς ἐκτὸς πάσης ὑπάρχων πλημμελείας τὰς ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων ἁμαρτίας εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀναδέξεται. διὸ καὶ πείσεται τὰ τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὀδυνηθήσεται, ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ.
sēmainei de dia toutōn hōs ara ho Christos ektos pasēs hyparchōn plēmmeleias tas hyper anthrōpōn hamartias eis heauton anadexetai. dio kai peisetai ta tōn hēmartēkotōn kai hyper hēmōn odynēthēsetai, allʼ ouch hyper heautou.
By this he signifies that Christ, being free of all offense, would take upon himself the sins of men. Therefore he will suffer the lot of sinners and be pained for us, not for himself.
3.2.58Dindorf 3:152–153
εἰ δὲ καὶ τραυματισθήσεται λόγοις βλασφήμοις βαλλόμενος, καὶ τοῦτʼ ἔργον ἔσται τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁμαρτιῶν· ἐπεὶ καὶ μεμαλάκισται διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, ὅπως ἡμεῖς, ἀνειληφότος αὐτοῦ τὰ ἡμέτερα ἀμπλακήματα καὶ τὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας κακίας τραύματα, τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἰαθῶμεν. καὶ τὰ μὲν αἴτια ὧν παρʼ ἀνθρώποις πεισεται ὁ ἀναμάρτητος ταῦτα ἦν· Ἰουδαίων δὲ τῶν τὸν θάνατον αὐτῶ συσκευασαμένων οὐδὲν ὑπιδόμενος ὁ θαυμάσιος προφήτης διαρρήδην ἀπελέγχει, καὶ τοῦτο ἄντικρυς σχετλιάζων καὶ λέγων ‟ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἤχθη εἰς θάνατον.”
ei de kai traumatisthēsetai logois blasphēmois ballomenos, kai toutʼ ergon estai tōn hēmeterōn hamartiōn; epei kai memalakistai dia tas hamartias hēmōn, hopōs hēmeis, aneilēphotos autou ta hēmetera amplakēmata kai ta tēs hēmeteras kakias traumata, tǭ mōlōpi autou iathōmen. kai ta men aitia hōn parʼ anthrōpois peisetai ho anamartētos tauta ēn; Ioudaiōn de tōn ton thanaton autō syskeuasamenōn ouden hypidomenos ho thaumasios prophētēs diarrēdēn apelenchei, kai touto antikrys schetliazōn kai legōn ‟apo tōn anomiōn tou laou mou ēchthē eis thanaton.”
And if he is wounded, struck with blasphemous words, this too will be the work of our sins; since he was bruised because of our sins, so that we, when he had taken on our faults and the wounds of our wickedness, might be healed by his bruise. These were the causes of what the sinless one would suffer among men. But the Jews who contrived his death the wonderful prophet, suspecting nothing, openly convicts, plainly lamenting and saying: “Because of the iniquities of my people he was led to death.”
3.2.59Dindorf 3:153
Εἶτʼ ἐπεὶ παραχρῆμα καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν μετὰ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τόλμαν ὁ παντελὴς αὐτοὺς μετῆλθεν ὄλεθρος πολιορκηθέντας ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων, οὐδὲ τοῦτο παριδὼν ἐπιλέγει ‟καὶ δώσω τοὺς πονηροὺς ἀντὶ τῆς ταφῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς πλουσίους ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ.”
Eitʼ epei parachrēma kai ouk eis makran meta tēn kata tou Christou tolman ho pantelēs autous metēlthen olethros poliorkēthentas hypo Rhōmaiōn, oude touto paridōn epilegei ‟kai dōsō tous ponērous anti tēs taphēs autou kai tous plousious anti tou thanatou autou.”
Then, since immediately and not long after their outrage against Christ utter destruction overtook them when they were besieged by the Romans, not passing over this either he adds: “And I will give the wicked for his burial and the rich for his death.”
3.2.60Dindorf 3:153
Ἤρκει μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐπιγράψαι τὴν προφητείαν, εἰ μηδέν τι πλέον ἔσεσθαι μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ τελευτὴν ἑώρα· ἐπεὶ δὲ ὅσον οὔπω ἔμελλε μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν ἢ μετὰ τὴν ταφὴν παλινοστεῖν καὶ ἀναβιοῦν, ἔτι περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ταῦτα προστίθησιν, ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγων ‟καὶ κύριος βούλεται καθαρίσαι αὐτὸν τῆς πληγῆς· ἐὰν δῶτε περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν ὄψεται σπέρμα μακρόβιον. καὶ βούλεται κύριος ἀφελεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, δεῖξαι αὐτῷ φῶς.”
Ērkei men oun epi toutois epigrapsai tēn prophēteian, ei mēden ti pleon esesthai meta tēn tou Christou teleutēn heōra; epei de hoson oupō emelle meta tēn teleutēn ē meta tēn taphēn palinostein kai anabioun, eti peri autou kai tauta prostithēsin, hexēs epilegōn ‟kai kyrios bouletai katharisai auton tēs plēgēs; ean dōte peri hamartias, hē psychē hymōn opsetai sperma makrobion. kai bouletai kyrios aphelein apo tou ponou tēs psychēs autou, deixai autǭ phōs.”
It would have been enough to end the prophecy with this, if he had seen nothing more to come after Christ’s death. But since he was very soon to return and come to life again after his death or after his burial, he adds this too about him, saying next: “And the Lord wills to cleanse him from the affliction; if you give an offering for sin, your soul shall see a long-lived seed. And the Lord wills to take away from the toil of his soul, to show him light.”
3.2.61Dindorf 3:153
Ἀνώτερον εἰπὼν ‟ἄνθρωπος ἐν πληγῇ καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν, νῦν μετὰ τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ταφὴν, κύριος, φησὶ, βούλεται καθαρίσαι αὐτὸν τῆς πληγῆς.” καὶ πῶς ἔσται; ‟ἐὰν δῶτε φησὶ) περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν ὄψεται σπέρμα μακρόβιον.”
Anōteron eipōn ‟anthrōpos en plēgę̄ kai eidōs pherein malakian, nyn meta ton thanaton autou kai tēn taphēn, kyrios, phēsi, bouletai katharisai auton tēs plēgēs.” kai pōs estai? ‟ean dōte phēsi) peri hamartias, hē psychē hymōn opsetai sperma makrobion.”
Having said above, “a man in affliction and knowing how to bear sickness,” now, after his death and burial, “the Lord,” he says, “wills to cleanse him from the affliction.” And how will it be? “If you give an offering for sin,” he says, “your soul shall see a long-lived seed.”
3.2.62Dindorf 3:153–154
οὐ πᾶσι γὰρ ἐφεῖται τὸ μακρόβιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ σπέρμα συνιδεῖν ἢ μόνοις τοῖς ἐξομο- λογησαμένοις καὶ τὰ δῶρα τὰ ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν προσάγουσι τῷ θεῷ. μόνων γὰρ τούτων ἡ ψυχὴ ὄψεται σπέρμα μακρόβιον τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἤτοι τὴν αἰώνιον ζωὴν αὐτοῦ, τὴν μετὰ τὸν θάνατον, ἢ τὸν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐπισπαρέντα αὐτοῦ λόγον μακρόβιον ἐσόμενον καὶ εἰς τὸ ἀεὶ διαρκέσοντα.
ou pasi gar epheitai to makrobion tou Christou sperma synidein ē monois tois exomo- logēsamenois kai ta dōra ta hyper hamartiōn prosagousi tǭ theǭ. monōn gar toutōn hē psychē opsetai sperma makrobion to tou Christou, ētoi tēn aiōnion zōēn autou, tēn meta ton thanaton, ē ton kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs episparenta autou logon makrobion esomenon kai eis to aei diarkesonta.
For not all are permitted to see the long-lived seed of Christ, but only those who confess and bring to God offerings for sins. For only their soul will see Christ’s long-lived seed, that is, his eternal life after death, or his word sown throughout the whole world, which will be long-lived and endure for ever.
3.2.63Dindorf 3:154
πάλιν ἀνώτερον εἰπὼν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐλογισάμεθα αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν πόνῳ, νῦν μετὰ τὴν σφαγὴν καὶ τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ, φησὶν ‟καὶ βούλεται κύριος ἀφελεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ δεῖξαι αὐτῷ φῶς.” ἐπεὶ τοίνυν βεβούλευται κύριος ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς καθαρίσαι αὐτὸν τῆς πληγῆς καὶ δεῖξαι αὐτῷ φῶς, πάντως που βουληθεὶς πράξειεν ἂν ὃ ἐβουλήθη.
palin anōteron eipōn kai hēmeis elogisametha auton einai en ponǭ, nyn meta tēn sphagēn kai ton thanaton autou, phēsin ‟kai bouletai kyrios aphelein apo tou ponou tēs psychēs autou deixai autǭ phōs.” epei toinyn bebouleutai kyrios ho tōn holōn theos katharisai auton tēs plēgēs kai deixai autǭ phōs, pantōs pou boulētheis praxeien an ho eboulēthē.
Again, having said above, “And we reckoned him to be in toil,” now, after his slaughter and death, he says: “And the Lord wills to take away from the toil of his soul, to show him light.” Since, then, the Lord, the God of all, has willed to cleanse him from the affliction and show him light, having willed it he would surely do what he willed.
3.2.64Dindorf 3:154
οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστιν ὃ μὴ γίνεται ὧν βούλεται· ἐβουλήθη δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ δεῖξαι αὐτῷ φῶς. ἐποίησεν ἄρα ταῦτα, καὶ καθαρίσας αὐτὸν ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ φῶς. καὶ ἐπεὶ ἐβουλήθη, καὶ βουληθεὶς ἀφεῖλε τὸν πόνον τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ φῶς, εἰκότως ὁ προφήτης ἐπισυνάπτει λέγων ‟διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸς κληρονομήσει πολλοὺς καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μεριεῖ σκῦλα.”
ouden gar estin ho mē ginetai hōn bouletai; eboulēthē de auton kai deixai autǭ phōs. epoiēsen ara tauta, kai katharisas auton edeixen autǭ phōs. kai epei eboulēthē, kai boulētheis apheile ton ponon tēs psychēs autou, kai edeixen autǭ phōs, eikotōs ho prophētēs episynaptei legōn ‟dia touto autos klēronomēsei pollous kai tōn ischyrōn meriei skyla.”
For there is nothing he wills that does not happen; and he willed [to cleanse] him and show him light. He did these things, then, and having cleansed him showed him light. And since he willed, and willing took away the toil of his soul and showed him light, the prophet fittingly adds: “Therefore he shall inherit many and divide the spoils of the strong.”
3.2.65Dindorf 3:154–155
Ἔνθα λοιπὸν ἤδη καὶ τῆς κληρονομίας τοὐ Χριστοῦ μέμνηται τῷ δευτέρῳ συμφώνως ψαλμῷ, διʼ οὗ περὶ τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς τῆς κατʼ αὐτοῦ συσκευασθείσης ὀνομαστὶ θεσπίσας ὁ λόγος ἐν τῷ ‟παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ οἶ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, ’ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει κύριος εἶπε πρός με, υἱός μου εἷ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε. αἴτησαι παρʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς.”
Entha loipon ēdē kai tēs klēronomias tou Christou memnētai tǭ deuterǭ symphōnōs psalmǭ, diʼ hou peri tēs epiboulēs tēs katʼ autou syskeuastheisēs onomasti thespisas ho logos en tǭ ‟parestēsan hoi basileis tēs gēs, kai oi archontes synēchthēsan epi to auto kata tou kyriou kai kata tou Christou autou, ’ hexēs epilegei kyrios eipe pros me, huios mou hei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se. aitēsai parʼ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou, kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs gēs.”
Here at last he mentions the inheritance of Christ too, in agreement with the second psalm, in which the word, having prophesied by name the plot contrived against him, saying, “The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers gathered together against the Lord and against his Christ,” adds next: “The Lord said to me, You are my Son; today I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession.”
3.2.66Dindorf 3:155
Ταῦτα δʼ οὖν τὰ ἔθνη καὶ ὁ προφήτης ἠνίξατο εἰπὼν ‟διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸς κληρονομήσει πολλούς” καὶ ἐπιλέγει καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μεριεῖ σκῦλα.” τῶν γὰρ δυνάμεων τῶν ἀντικειμένων, αἱ πάλαι τῶν ἐθνῶν ἦρχον, τὰς ὑποχειρίους ῥυσάμενος ψυχὰς, οἷα δὴ τινα σκῦλα τοῖς οἰκείοις διένειμεν μαθηταῖς
Tauta dʼ oun ta ethnē kai ho prophētēs ēnixato eipōn ‟dia touto autos klēronomēsei pollous” kai epilegei kai tōn ischyrōn meriei skyla.” tōn gar dynameōn tōn antikeimenōn, hai palai tōn ethnōn ērchon, tas hypocheirious rhysamenos psychas, hoia dē tina skyla tois oikeiois dieneimen mathētais
These nations, then, the prophet too hinted at, saying, “Therefore he shall inherit many,” and he adds, “and divide the spoils of the strong.” For he rescued the souls held in subjection by the opposing powers, which formerly ruled the nations, and distributed them like spoils to his own disciples.
3.2.67Dindorf 3:155
διό φησιν ὁ Ἡσαΐας περὶ αὐτῶν ‟καὶ εὐφρανθήσονται ἐνώπιόν σου ὃν τρόπον οἶ διαιρούμενοι σκῦλα.’ καὶ ὁ ψαλμῳδὸς ‟κύριος δώσει ῥῆμα τοῖς εὐαγγελιζομένοις δυνάμει πολλῇ. ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν δυνάμεων τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ, τῇ ὡραιότητι τοῦ οἴκου σκῦλα.”
dio phēsin ho Hēsaïas peri autōn ‟kai euphranthēsontai enōpion sou hon tropon oi diairoumenoi skyla.’ kai ho psalmǭdos ‟kyrios dōsei rhēma tois euangelizomenois dynamei pollę̄. ho basileus tōn dynameōn tou agapētou, tę̄ hōraiotēti tou oikou skyla.”
Therefore Isaiah says of them: “And they shall rejoice before you as those who divide spoils.” And the psalmist: “The Lord will give a word to those who proclaim good news with great power. The King of the hosts of the beloved, … in the beauty of the house to divide spoils.”
3.2.68Dindorf 3:155
Εἰκότως τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἐνταῦθα περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ φησιν ‟διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸς κληρονομήσει πολλοὺς. καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μεριεῖ σκῦλα.” διὰ ποῖον δὲ τοῦτο πάλιν ἑξῆς διδάσκει φήσας ‟ἀνθʼ ὧν παρεδόθη εἰς θάνατον ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόμοις ἐλογίσθη, καὶ αὐτὸς ἁμαρτίας πολλῶν ἀνήνεγκεν, καὶ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν παρεδόθη.”
Eikotōs toigaroun kai entautha peri tou Christou phēsin ‟dia touto autos klēronomēsei pollous. kai tōn ischyrōn meriei skyla.” dia poion de touto palin hexēs didaskei phēsas ‟anthʼ hōn paredothē eis thanaton hē psychē autou kai en tois anomois elogisthē, kai autos hamartias pollōn anēnenken, kai dia tas hamartias autōn paredothē.”
Fittingly, then, here too he says of Christ, “Therefore he shall inherit many and divide the spoils of the strong.” And for what reason he teaches next, saying: “Because his soul was given up to death, and he was reckoned among the lawless; and he bore the sins of many, and was given up because of their sins.”
3.2.69Dindorf 3:155
ἀντὶ τούτων γὰρ ἀμειβόμενος αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ τῆς ὑπακοῆς καὶ τῆς ὑπομονῆς ἕνεκα δεδώρηται αὐτῷ τὰ ἐγκείμενα· γέγονε γὰρ ὑπήκοος τῷ πατρὶ μέχρι θανάτου· διὸ καὶ κληρονομήσειν πολλοὺς, καὶ οὐ πρότερον, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ παραδοθῆναι εἰς θάνατον τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόμοις λογισθῆναι, θεσπίζεται. διὰ ταῦτα γὰρ εἴρηται κληρονομήσειν πολλοὺς καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μερίσειν τὰ σκῦλα.
anti toutōn gar ameibomenos auton ho patēr tēs hypakoēs kai tēs hypomonēs heneka dedōrētai autǭ ta enkeimena; gegone gar hypēkoos tǭ patri mechri thanatou; dio kai klēronomēsein pollous, kai ou proteron, alla meta to paradothēnai eis thanaton tēn psychēn autou kai en tois anomois logisthēnai, thespizetai. dia tauta gar eirētai klēronomēsein pollous kai tōn ischyrōn merisein ta skyla.
For in return for these things the Father, rewarding him for his obedience and endurance, has granted him what lay in store; for he became obedient to the Father to the point of death. Therefore it is prophesied that he will inherit many, and not before, but after his soul was given up to death and he was reckoned among the lawless. For these reasons it is said that he will inherit many and divide the spoils of the strong.
3.2.70Dindorf 3:155–156
ἡγοῦμαι δὲ ἀναμφιλόγως τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν τοῦ προφητευομένου διὰ τούτων παρίστασθαι. πῶς γὰρ ἀχθέντα, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ θανάτῳ παραδοθέντα, καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων λογισθέντα ταφῇ τε παραδοθέντα, εἶτα καθαριζόμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ φῶς παρʼ αὐτῷ ὀψόμενον, καὶ κληρονομοῦντα πολλοὺς, καὶ σκῦλα τοῖς οἰκείοις διανέμοντα; καὶ ἄλλως δὲ περὶ τῆς μετὰ τὸν θάνατον ἀναβιώσεως αὐτοῦ λέγει που προφητεύων ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ Δαβὶδ “ οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς Ἅιδην, οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν.”
hēgoumai de anamphilogōs tēn ek nekrōn anastasin tou prophēteuomenou dia toutōn paristasthai. pōs gar achthenta, kai apo tōn anomiōn tou Ioudaiōn laou thanatǭ paradothenta, kai meta anomōn logisthenta taphę̄ te paradothenta, eita katharizomenon hypo tou kyriou, kai phōs parʼ autǭ opsomenon, kai klēronomounta pollous, kai skyla tois oikeiois dianemonta? kai allōs de peri tēs meta ton thanaton anabiōseōs autou legei pou prophēteuōn ek prosōpou tou Christou ho Dabid “ ouk enkataleipseis tēn psychēn mou eis Haidēn, oude dōseis ton hosion sou idein diaphthoran.”
I consider that by these words the resurrection from the dead of the one prophesied is shown beyond dispute. For how could one who was led away, given up to death because of the iniquities of the Jewish people, reckoned with the lawless and given to burial, then be cleansed by the Lord, see light from him, inherit many, and distribute spoils to his own? And David too, prophesying in the person of Christ, speaks elsewhere about his return to life after death: “You will not abandon my soul to Hades, nor let your holy one see corruption.”
3.2.71Dindorf 3:156
καὶ πάλιν “κύριε, ἀνήγαγες ἐξ Ἅιδου τὴν ψυχήν μου, ἔσωσάς με ἀπὸ τῶν καταβαινόντων εἰς λάκκον.” καὶ πάλιν “ὁ ὑψῶν με ἐκ τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου, ὅπως ἂν ἐξαγγείλω πάσας τὰς αἰνέσεις σου.”
kai palin “kyrie, anēgages ex Haidou tēn psychēn mou, esōsas me apo tōn katabainontōn eis lakkon.” kai palin “ho hypsōn me ek tōn pylōn tou thanatou, hopōs an exangeilō pasas tas aineseis sou.”
And again: “O Lord, you brought up my soul from Hades; you saved me from those who go down to the pit.” And again: “You who lift me up from the gates of death, that I may declare all your praises.”
3.2.72Dindorf 3:156
Τούτοις δὲ πᾶσιν ἀντιβλέψαι δύνασθαι οὐδὲ τοὺς σφόδρα ἀγνωμονεστάτους ἡγοῦμαι. πλὴν ἀλλὰ τῆς Ἠσαίου προφητείας τὸ συμπέρασμα τὴν πάλαι στεῖραν καὶ ἔρημον θεοῦ ψυχὴν, ἢ καὶ μᾶλλον τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίαν, εὐαγγελίζεται ἀκολούθως τῇ θεωρίᾳ τῶν εἰρημένων.
Toutois de pasin antiblepsai dynasthai oude tous sphodra agnōmonestatous hēgoumai. plēn alla tēs Ēsaiou prophēteias to symperasma tēn palai steiran kai erēmon theou psychēn, ē kai mallon tēn ex ethnōn ekklēsian, euangelizetai akolouthōs tę̄ theōrią tōn eirēmenōn.
I think that not even the most unreasonable could contradict all this. Moreover, the conclusion of Isaiah’s prophecy announces good news to the soul long barren and bereft of God, or rather to the church from the nations, in keeping with the interpretation of what has been said.
3.2.73Dindorf 3:156–157
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὰ πάντα διʼ αὐτὴν ὁ Χριστὸς ὑπέμεινεν, εἰκότως μετὰ τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ προρρήσεις ἐπιφέρει λέγων “εὐφράνθητι στεῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα, ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα, ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον ἢ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα. εἶπεν γὰρ κύριος, πλάτυνον τὸν τόπον τῆς σκηνῆς σου καὶ τὰς δέρρεις τῶν αὐλαιῶν σου πῆξον, μὴ φείσῃ· πλάτυνον τὰ σου, καὶ τοὺς πασσάλους σου κατίσχυσον· ἔτι εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ καὶ εἰς τὰ ἀριστερὰ ἐκπέτασον, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου ἔθνη κληρονομήσει.”
epeidē gar ta panta diʼ autēn ho Christos hypemeinen, eikotōs meta tas peri autou prorrēseis epipherei legōn “euphranthēti steira hē ou tiktousa, rhēxon kai boēson hē ouk ōdinousa, hoti polla ta tekna tēs erēmou mallon ē tēs echousēs ton andra. eipen gar kyrios, platynon ton topon tēs skēnēs sou kai tas derreis tōn aulaiōn sou pēxon, mē pheisę̄; platynon ta sou, kai tous passalous sou katischyson; eti eis ta dexia kai eis ta aristera ekpetason, kai to sperma sou ethnē klēronomēsei.”
For since Christ endured everything for her sake, he fittingly adds after the predictions about him: “Rejoice, barren one who does not bear; break forth and shout, you who are not in labor; for many are the children of the desolate, more than of her who has a husband. For the Lord said, Enlarge the place of your tent, and fix the curtains of your courts; do not spare; lengthen your cords, and strengthen your stakes; spread out further to the right and to the left, and your seed shall inherit nations.”
3.2.74Dindorf 3:157
Ταῦτα δὲ τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίαν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐξηπλωμένην καὶ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου μέχρι δυσμῶν παρατείνουσαν ὁ λόγος εὐαγγελίζεται, σαφέστατα τοῦτο παριστὰς διὰ τοῦ “καὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου ἔθνη κληρονομήσει.”
Tauta de tēn ex ethnōn ekklēsian kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs exēplōmenēn kai apo anatolōn hēliou mechri dysmōn parateinousan ho logos euangelizetai, saphestata touto paristas dia tou “kai to sperma sou ethnē klēronomēsei.”
These words announce the good news of the church from the nations, spread throughout the whole world and stretching from the rising of the sun to its setting, showing this most clearly by the words “and your seed shall inherit nations.”
3.2.75Dindorf 3:157
πλείονος δὲ ἐξεργασίας δεομένων τῶν κατὰ τὸν τόπον, ἀρκούντως ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ταὐθʼ ἡμῖν ἐπιτετμήσθω· πλεῖστα δʼ ἂν καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ σχολῆς ἀναλέξασθαι δύναιο περὶ τοῦ προκειμένου, καὶ ἡ παροῦσα δὲ πραγματεία τῆς Εὐαγγελικῆς Ἀποδείξεως κατὰ καιρὸν ἕκαστα παραδώσεταί τε καὶ ἑρμηνεύσει.
pleionos de exergasias deomenōn tōn kata ton topon, arkountōs epi tou parontos tauthʼ hēmin epitetmēsthō; pleista dʼ an kai autos epi scholēs analexasthai dynaio peri tou prokeimenou, kai hē parousa de pragmateia tēs Euangelikēs Apodeixeōs kata kairon hekasta paradōsetai te kai hermēneusei.
Since the matters of this passage need more elaboration, let this suffice for us for the present; you could collect very much on the subject for yourself at leisure, and the present treatise of the Demonstration of the Gospel will hand down and interpret each point at the proper time.
3.2.76Dindorf 3:157
τέως δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος τῆς τῶν προφητῶν περὶ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν προρρήσεως τε καὶ προγνώσεως, καὶ ὡς πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις εὐηγγελίζετο, ἱκανῶς ἔχει τὰ εἰρημένα, προαναφωνοῦντα προφήτου τινὸς ἄφιξιν, καὶ εὐσέβειαν νομοθέτου Μωσεῖ παραπλησίου, γένος τε αὐτοῦ καὶ φυλὴν καὶ τόπον ὅθεν προελεύσεται, χρόνον τε καθʼ ὃν ἥξειν προφητεύεται, καὶ γένεσιν, καὶ καὶ ἀναβίωσιν, καὶ ἀρχὴν τὴν κατὰ πάντων ἐθνῶν, ἃ δὴ πάντα παρέστη,
teōs de epi tou parontos tēs tōn prophētōn peri tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn prorrēseōs te kai prognōseōs, kai hōs pasin anthrōpois euēngelizeto, hikanōs echei ta eirēmena, proanaphōnounta prophētou tinos aphixin, kai eusebeian nomothetou Mōsei paraplēsiou, genos te autou kai phylēn kai topon hothen proeleusetai, chronon te kathʼ hon hēxein prophēteuetai, kai genesin, kai kai anabiōsin, kai archēn tēn kata pantōn ethnōn, ha dē panta parestē,
Meanwhile, for the present, what has been said suffices concerning the prophets’ prediction and foreknowledge of our Savior, and how he was proclaimed as good news to all people: they foretold the arrival of a prophet and the piety of a lawgiver like Moses, his race and tribe and the place from which he would come, the time at which he was prophesied to come, his birth, his [death], his return to life, and his rule over all the nations; all of which has been shown,
3.2.77Dindorf 3:157
καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς παραστήσεται ἐπὶ μόνον τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν συμπεπερασμένα.
kai eti mallon dia tōn hexēs parastēsetai epi monon ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn sympeperasmena.
and will be shown still more by what follows, to have been fulfilled in our Savior and Lord alone.
3.2.78Dindorf 3:157–158
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν ἱερῶν λογίων τοῖς πιστεύουσιν αὐτοῖς παρατέθειται· τοῖς δʼ ἀπειθοῦσι ταῖς προφητικαῖς γραφαῖς ἰδίως ἀπαντήσομεν, ὡς περὶ ἀνδρὸς κοινοῦ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς παραπλησίου τέως τὴν ἐξέτασιν ποιούμενοι, ἵνα, ὁπόταν πάντων τῶν ἐξ αἰῶνος βοηθέντων ἐν ἀνθρώποις πολὺ κρείττων ἀσυγκρίτῳ ὑπεροχῇ καὶ διαφέρων ἀναφανῇ, τὸ τηνικάδε καὶ αὐτοῦ φύσεως κατὰ καιρὸν διαλάβωμεν, ἐξ ἐναργῶν τῶν ἀποδείξεων παριστῶντες ὡς οὐκ ἀνθρωπείας ἄρα ἦν φύσεως ἡ περὶ αὐτὸν δύναμις· οἶς ἀκολούθως καὶ τὰ τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν θεολογίας, ὡς οἶόν τέ ἐστιν ἡμῖν ἐποπτεῦσαι, ποιησόμεθα. ἐπεὶ τοίνυν τῶν ἀπίστων οἱ πλείους γόητα καὶ πλάνον ἀποκαλοῦντες καὶ μυρίαις ἄλλαις κακηγορίαις βλασφημοῦντες αὐτὸν οὔπω καὶ νῦν παύονται, φέρε καὶ πρὸς τούτους ἀποκρινώμεθα οἴκοθεν, μὲν οὐδὲν, ἐξ αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν αὐτοῦ φωνῶν καὶ ἧς παρέδωκε διδασκαλίας τὰς παραθέσεις ποιούμενοι.
alla tauta men apo tōn hierōn logiōn tois pisteuousin autois paratetheitai; tois dʼ apeithousi tais prophētikais graphais idiōs apantēsomen, hōs peri andros koinou kai tois loipois paraplēsiou teōs tēn exetasin poioumenoi, hina, hopotan pantōn tōn ex aiōnos boēthentōn en anthrōpois poly kreittōn asynkritǭ hyperochę̄ kai diapherōn anaphanę̄, to tēnikade kai autou physeōs kata kairon dialabōmen, ex enargōn tōn apodeixeōn paristōntes hōs ouk anthrōpeias ara ēn physeōs hē peri auton dynamis; ois akolouthōs kai ta tēs katʼ auton theologias, hōs oion te estin hēmin epopteusai, poiēsometha. epei toinyn tōn apistōn hoi pleious goēta kai planon apokalountes kai myriais allais kakēgoriais blasphēmountes auton oupō kai nyn pauontai, phere kai pros toutous apokrinōmetha oikothen, men ouden, ex autōn de tōn autou phōnōn kai hēs paredōke didaskalias tas paratheseis poioumenoi.
These things, then, have been set out from the sacred oracles for those who believe them. But to those who disbelieve the prophetic scriptures we shall reply separately, examining him for the time being as a common man, like the rest, so that when he appears far superior, with incomparable pre-eminence, to all who have ever been helpers among men, we may then in due course discuss his nature too, showing from plain proofs that the power in him was not of human nature; after which we will treat his theology as far as we are able to behold it. Since, then, most of the unbelievers still do not cease calling him a sorcerer and deceiver and blaspheming him with countless other slanders, come, let us answer them too, adding nothing of our own, but making our citations from his own words and the teaching he handed down.
preface 3, chapter 3
3.3.1Dindorf 3:158
Πευστέον δὴ αὐτῶν εἴ ποτέ τις ἄλλος τοιοῦτος πλάνος ἱστόρηται πραότητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας σωφροσύνης τε καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἀρετῆς διδάσκαλος τοῖς ἀπατωμένοις γεγονὼς αἴτιος, καὶ εἰ θεμιτὸν τούτοις ἀποκαλεῖν τοῖς ὀνόμασι τὸν μηδὲ ἐμβλέπειν μετὰ ἐπιθυμίας ἀκολάστου γυναιξὶν ἐπιτρέψαντα, καὶ εἰ πλάνος ὁ τὴν εἰς ἄκρον παραδοὺς φιλοσοφίαν ἐν τῷ τοὺς φοιτητὰς παιδεύειν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ἐνδεέσι κοινωνεῖν καὶ τὸ φιλόπονον καὶ περὶ πολλοῦ τίθεσθαι, καὶ εἰ πλάνος ὁ τῆς πανδήμου καὶ ἀγελαίου καὶ θορυβώδους συνουσίας ἀνεγείρων, διδάσκων δὲ μόνην ἀσπάζεσθαι τὴν περὶ τὰ θεῖα λόγια σχολήν.
Peusteon dē autōn ei pote tis allos toioutos planos historētai praotētos kai epieikeias sōphrosynēs te kai tēs allēs aretēs didaskalos tois apatōmenois gegonōs aitios, kai ei themiton toutois apokalein tois onomasi ton mēde emblepein meta epithymias akolastou gynaixin epitrepsanta, kai ei planos ho tēn eis akron paradous philosophian en tǭ tous phoitētas paideuein tōn hyparchontōn endeesi koinōnein kai to philoponon kai peri pollou tithesthai, kai ei planos ho tēs pandēmou kai agelaiou kai thorybōdous synousias anegeirōn, didaskōn de monēn aspazesthai tēn peri ta theia logia scholēn.
We must ask them whether any other such deceiver has ever been recorded who became for those he deceived a teacher of gentleness and forbearance, of self-control and the rest of virtue; and whether it is right to call by these names one who did not allow even looking at women with licentious desire; and whether he was a deceiver who handed down the highest philosophy, teaching his pupils to share their possessions with the needy and to value diligence highly; and whether he was a deceiver who roused them from vulgar, herd-like, and tumultuous company, and taught them to embrace only the study of the divine oracles.
3.3.2Dindorf 3:158
ὁ δὲ παντὸς μὲν ψεύδους ἀποτρέπων, τὴν δʼ ἀλήθειαν πρὸ παντὸς τιμᾶν παραινῶν, ὡς μηδʼ εὐορκίας δεῖσθαι, πολλοῦ δεῖ ἐπιορκεῖν· “ἔστω γὰρ ὑμῶν τὸ ναὶ ναί, τὸ οὒ οὔ· πῶς ἂν πλάνος ἐνδίκως ὀνομασθείη; καὶ τί με χρὴ πλείονα νῦν λέγειν, παρὸν ἐκ τῶν πρόσθεν εἰρημένων τίς ποτε ἦν ὁ τρόπος γνῶναι τῆς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κατασπαρείσης τῷ βίῳ πολιτείας, ἀφʼ ἧς οὐχ ὅπως πλάνον, ἀλλά τινα θεῖον ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ θείας καὶ εὐσεβοῦς, ἀλλʼ οὐ τῆς κοινῆς καὶ πανδήμου φιλοσοφίας εἰσηγητὴν πᾶς ὁ φιλαλήθης αὐτὸν ὁμολογήσαι ἄν;
ho de pantos men pseudous apotrepōn, tēn dʼ alētheian pro pantos timan parainōn, hōs mēdʼ euorkias deisthai, pollou dei epiorkein; “estō gar hymōn to nai nai, to ou ou; pōs an planos endikōs onomastheiē? kai ti me chrē pleiona nyn legein, paron ek tōn prosthen eirēmenōn tis pote ēn ho tropos gnōnai tēs hypʼ autou kataspareisēs tǭ biǭ politeias, aphʼ hēs ouch hopōs planon, alla tina theion hōs alēthōs kai theias kai eusebous, allʼ ou tēs koinēs kai pandēmou philosophias eisēgētēn pas ho philalēthēs auton homologēsai an?
And one who turns people from every lie and urges them to honor truth before everything, so that they have no need even of true oaths, much less to swear falsely (“for let your yes be yes, your no no”), how could he justly be called a deceiver? And why need I say more now, when from what was said before one can know the character of the way of life he sowed in the world, from which every lover of truth would confess him not a deceiver, but truly a divine man and the introducer of a divine and pious philosophy, not the common and vulgar one?
3.3.3Dindorf 3:158–159
τὸν γοῦν βίον τῶν πάλαι θεοφιλῶν Ἑβραίων ἤδη πως ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀπολωλότα μόνος ἀνανεωσάμενος οὐκ εἰς βραχεῖς καὶ μετρίους, ἀλλʼ εἰς ὅλον ἐφαπλῶσαι τὸν κόσμον ἀποδέδεικται διὰ τοῦ πρώτου συγγράμματος τῆς παρούσης ὑποθέσεως· διʼ οὗ πάρεστιν ἀνθρώποις ἐπὶ σπείρας τοῖς καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης τὸν τῶν θεοφιλῶν ἐκείνων ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ μυρίους τε ὅσους ζηλωτὰς οὐκ ἐξ Ἑλλήνων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ βαρβάρων τῆς ἐκείνων θεοσεβοῦς πολιτείας ἀποδεῖξαι.
ton goun bion tōn palai theophilōn Hebraiōn ēdē pōs ex anthrōpōn apolōlota monos ananeōsamenos ouk eis bracheis kai metrious, allʼ eis holon ephaplōsai ton kosmon apodedeiktai dia tou prōtou syngrammatos tēs parousēs hypotheseōs; diʼ hou parestin anthrōpois epi speiras tois kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs ton tōn theophilōn ekeinōn amphi ton Abraam myrious te hosous zēlōtas ouk ex Hellēnōn monon, alla kai barbarōn tēs ekeinōn theosebous politeias apodeixai.
For it has been shown in the first book of the present work that he alone renewed the life of the God-beloved Hebrews of old, which had all but perished from among men, and spread it not to a few and moderate numbers but over the whole world; through which it is possible to show among men throughout the whole world countless imitators of those God-beloved men around Abraham, not from Greeks only but also from barbarians, of their godly way of life.
3.3.4Dindorf 3:159
ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ἠθικώτερα τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ τοιαῦτα· φέρε δὲ σκεψώμεθα μὴ ἄρα ποτὲ ὁ πλάνος αὐτῷ περὶ τὰ κυριώτατα τῶν δογμάτων κατεγίνετο.
alla ta men ēthikōtera tēs didaskalias autou toiauta; phere de skepsōmetha mē ara pote ho planos autǭ peri ta kyriōtata tōn dogmatōn kategineto.
Such, then, are the more ethical parts of his teaching. Come, let us see whether the deceiver in him was perhaps concerned with the most important doctrines.
3.3.5Dindorf 3:159
ἆρʼ οὖν οὐχὶ μόνῳ τῷ παμβασιλεῖ θεῷ, τῷ καὶ οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου δημιουργῷ, αὐτός τε ἀνακείμενος καὶ τοὺς φοιτητὰς προσάγων ἀναγέγραπται, εἰσέτι τε καὶ δεῦρο οἱ τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ λόγοι πάντα Ἕλληνα καὶ βάρβαρον ἄνω τὴν διάνοιαν πρὸς τὸν ἀνωτάτω θεὸν ἀνάγουσι, πᾶσαν ὁρατὴν φύσιν ὑπερκύψαντα;
arʼ oun ouchi monǭ tǭ pambasilei theǭ, tǭ kai ouranou kai gēs kai tou sympantos kosmou dēmiourgǭ, autos te anakeimenos kai tous phoitētas prosagōn anagegraptai, eiseti te kai deuro hoi tēs didaskalias autou logoi panta Hellēna kai barbaron anō tēn dianoian pros ton anōtatō theon anagousi, pasan horatēn physin hyperkypsanta?
Is he not recorded as devoted himself to the one God, King of all, Creator of heaven and earth and the whole world, and as leading his pupils to him? And to this day do not the words of his teaching lead every Greek and barbarian upward in mind to the supreme God, looking beyond all visible nature?
3.3.6Dindorf 3:159–160
ἆρα οὖν μὴ οὗτος ἦν ὁ πλάνος, ἢ ὅτι μὴ καὶ πλείους σέβειν θεοὺς ἐκ τῆς ἀνωτάτω καὶ μόνης ἀληθοῦς θεολογίας τὸν ὡς ἀληθῶς πλάνον τραχηλισθέντα συγχωρεῖ; ἀλλʼ οὗτος οὐ νεώτερος οὐδʼ οἰκεῖος αὐτῷ λόγος, τοῖς δʼ ἐκ μακροῦ πάλαι θεοφιλέσιν Ἑβραίοις προσφιλὴς, ὥσπερ οὖν δέδεικται διὰ τῆς Προπαρασκευῆς, παρʼ ὧν ἤδη καὶ τῶν νέων φιλοσόφων παῖδες τὰ μεγάλα ὠφελημένοι τῷ δόγματι συνηρέσθησαν. σεμνύνονταί γέ τοι καὶ αὐτῶν Ἑλλήνων οἶ λογιώτατοι ἐπὶ χρησμοῖς τῶν οἰκείων θεῶν ὧδέ πως Ἑβραίων μνημονεύουσιν Μοῦνοι Χαλδαῖοι σοφίην λάχον, ἠδʼ ἄρʼ Ἑβραῖοι αὐτογένεθλον ἄνακτα, σεβαζόμενοι θεὸν ἁγνῶς.
ara oun mē houtos ēn ho planos, ē hoti mē kai pleious sebein theous ek tēs anōtatō kai monēs alēthous theologias ton hōs alēthōs planon trachēlisthenta synchōrei? allʼ houtos ou neōteros oudʼ oikeios autǭ logos, tois dʼ ek makrou palai theophilesin Hebraiois prosphilēs, hōsper oun dedeiktai dia tēs Proparaskeuēs, parʼ hōn ēdē kai tōn neōn philosophōn paides ta megala ōphelēmenoi tǭ dogmati synēresthēsan. semnynontai ge toi kai autōn Hellēnōn oi logiōtatoi epi chrēsmois tōn oikeiōn theōn hōde pōs Hebraiōn mnēmoneuousin Mounoi Chaldaioi sophiēn lachon, ēdʼ arʼ Hebraioi autogenethlon anakta, sebazomenoi theon hagnōs.
Was this, then, the deceiver? Or is it because he does not permit one who has been thrown headlong from the supreme and only true theology, truly led astray, to worship many gods? But this doctrine is not new nor his own, but dear long ago to the God-beloved Hebrews, as has been shown in the Preparation; from whom even the children of the recent philosophers, greatly benefited, have embraced the doctrine. Indeed, the most learned of the Greeks themselves take pride in oracles of their own gods which mention the Hebrews thus: “Only the Chaldeans obtained wisdom, and the Hebrews, who worship in purity a self-born king, God.”
3.3.7Dindorf 3:160
Χαλδαίους δὲ τοὺς αὐτοὺς διὰ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ὠνόμασεν, ἐπεὶ Χαλδαῖος ἢν τὸ γένος, ὡς ἱστορεῖται. εἰ δὴ οὖν καὶ πρόπαλαι παῖδες Ἑβραίων τῶν δὴ μάλιστα καὶ πρὸς τῶν χρησμῶν ἐπὶ σοφίᾳ μεμαρτυρημένων ἐπὶ μόνον τὸν πάντων δημιουργὸν θεὸν ἀνῆγον τὸ σέβας, τί δεῖ πλάνον, οὐχὶ δὲ θαυμαστὸν εὐσεβείας διδάσκαλον ὁμολογεῖν τοῦτον, ὃς τὰ πρόπαλαι μόνοις τοῖς θεοφιλέσιν Ἑβραίοις ἐγνωσμένα εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἀοράτῳ καὶ ἐνθέῳ δυνάμει προαγαγὼν ἐξήπλωσεν, ὥστε μηκέτι κατὰ τὸ παλαιὸν βραχεῖς τινας καὶ ἀριθμῷ ληπτοὺς ὀρθὰς περὶ θεοῦ φέρειν δόξας, ἀλλὰ μυρία πλήθη βαρβάρων τῶν πάλαι θηριωδεστάτων, λογίων τε καὶ Ἑλλήνων ἀνδρῶν, οἳ τοῖς πάλαι προφήταις καὶ δικαίοις ἀνδράσιν εὐσεβεῖν ὁμοίως διὰ μόνης τῆς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως ἐπαιδεύθησαν;
Chaldaious de tous autous dia ton Abraam ōnomasen, epei Chaldaios ēn to genos, hōs historeitai. ei dē oun kai propalai paides Hebraiōn tōn dē malista kai pros tōn chrēsmōn epi sophią memartyrēmenōn epi monon ton pantōn dēmiourgon theon anēgon to sebas, ti dei planon, ouchi de thaumaston eusebeias didaskalon homologein touton, hos ta propalai monois tois theophilesin Hebraiois egnōsmena eis pantas anthrōpous aoratǭ kai entheǭ dynamei proagagōn exēplōsen, hōste mēketi kata to palaion bracheis tinas kai arithmǭ lēptous orthas peri theou pherein doxas, alla myria plēthē barbarōn tōn palai thēriōdestatōn, logiōn te kai Hellēnōn andrōn, hoi tois palai prophētais kai dikaiois andrasin eusebein homoiōs dia monēs tēs autou dynameōs epaideuthēsan?
He called the same people Chaldeans because of Abraham, since he was a Chaldean by race, as is recorded. If, then, long ago the children of the Hebrews, who were especially attested for wisdom even by the oracles, raised their reverence to the one God, Creator of all, why must we call this man a deceiver, and not confess him a wonderful teacher of piety, who, by an invisible and divine power, brought forward and spread to all people what was formerly known only to the God-beloved Hebrews, so that no longer, as of old, a few, easily counted, hold right views about God, but countless multitudes of barbarians, formerly most savage, and of learned men and Greeks, who have been taught by his power alone to worship like the prophets and righteous men of old?
3.3.8Dindorf 3:160
ἀλλὰ δὴ τὸ τρίτον σκεψώμεθα, μή ποτʼ ἄρα τοῦτʼ ἦν διʼ ὃ πλάνον αὐτόν φασιν, ὅτι μὴ βουθυσίαις μηδὲ ζῴων ἀλόγων σφαγαῖς μηδʼ αἷμασι καὶ πυρὶ μηδὲ τοῖς ἀπὸ γῆς ἀναθυμιωμένοις τὸ θεῖον τιμᾶν διετάξατο, ταπεινὰ μὲν καὶ γεώδη ταῦτα καὶ τῆς ἀθανάτου φύσεως οὐδαμῶς οἰκεῖα λογισάμενος, κρίνας δὲ πάσης θυσίας προσηνεστάτην καὶ ἡδεῖαν εἶναι τῷ θεῷ τὴν τῶν οἰκείων ἐντολῶν κατόρθωσιν, διʼ ὧν αὐτῷ σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ κεκαθαρμένους, νῷ τε διαυγεῖ καὶ δόγμασιν εὐσεβέσιν κεκοσμημένους, τὴν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐξομοίωσιν ἀπομιμεῖσθαι ἐδίδασκεν, διαρρήδην φάσκων “ἔσεσθε τέλειοι, ὡς ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν τέλειός ἐστιν.’
alla dē to triton skepsōmetha, mē potʼ ara toutʼ ēn diʼ ho planon auton phasin, hoti mē bouthysiais mēde zǭōn alogōn sphagais mēdʼ haimasi kai pyri mēde tois apo gēs anathymiōmenois to theion timan dietaxato, tapeina men kai geōdē tauta kai tēs athanatou physeōs oudamōs oikeia logisamenos, krinas de pasēs thysias prosēnestatēn kai hēdeian einai tǭ theǭ tēn tōn oikeiōn entolōn katorthōsin, diʼ hōn autǭ sōmati kai psychę̄ kekatharmenous, nǭ te diaugei kai dogmasin eusebesin kekosmēmenous, tēn pros ton theon exomoiōsin apomimeisthai edidasken, diarrēdēn phaskōn “esesthe teleioi, hōs ho patēr hymōn teleios estin.’
But let us consider a third point, whether this was the reason they call him a deceiver: that he did not ordain honoring the Divine with sacrifices of oxen, slaughter of irrational animals, blood and fire, or exhalations from the earth, considering these low and earthly and in no way proper to the immortal nature, but judging that the most pleasing and sweet of all sacrifices to God is the keeping of his own commandments, through which he taught those purified in body and soul, adorned with a clear mind and pious doctrines, to imitate likeness to God, saying expressly: “You shall be perfect, as your Father is perfect.”
3.3.9Dindorf 3:160–161
εἰ δὴ ταῦτά τις Ἑλλήνων αἰτιῷτο, ἴστω μὴ φίλα τοῖς οἰκείοις διδασκάλοις φρο- νῶν, οἵ γε, ὡς εἰκὸς, ἐξ ἡμῶν ὠφελημένοι, ἐπεὶ μεθʼ ἡμᾶς γεγόνασι τοῖς χρόνοις, λέγω δὲ μετὰ τὴν προβεβλημένην ἡμῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδασκαλίαν, οἷα δὴ ἐγγράφως ὡμολόγουν, ἄκουε. Ἀπὸ τῶν Πορφυρίου περὶ ἐμψύχων ἀποχῆς.
ei dē tauta tis Hellēnōn aitiǭto, istō mē phila tois oikeiois didaskalois phro- nōn, hoi ge, hōs eikos, ex hēmōn ōphelēmenoi, epei methʼ hēmas gegonasi tois chronois, legō de meta tēn probeblēmenēn hēmin hypo tou sōtēros hēmōn didaskalian, hoia dē engraphōs hōmologoun, akoue. Apo tōn Porphyriou peri empsychōn apochēs.
If any of the Greeks blames these things, let him know that he does not think like his own teachers, who, as is likely, benefited from us, since they lived after us in time, I mean after the teaching set forth to us by our Savior. Hear what they acknowledged in writing. From Porphyry, On Abstinence from Animal Food.
3.3.10Dindorf 3:161
“Θεῷ μὲν τὸ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν, ὥς τις ἀνὴρ σοφὸς ἔφη, μηδὲν τῶν αἰσθητῶν μήτε θυμιῶντες μήτʼ ἐπονομάζοντες· οὐδὲν γὰρ ἔνυλον, ὅ μὴ τῷ ἀύλῳ εὐθύς ἐστιν ἀκάθαρτον· διὸ οὐδὲ λόγος αὐτῷ ὁ κατὰ φωνὴν οἰκεῖος, οὐδʼ ὁ ἔνδον, ὅταν πάθει ψυχῆς ᾖ μεμολυσμένος) διὰ δὲ σιγῆς καθαρᾶς καὶ τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ καθαρῶν ἐννοιῶν θρησκεύσομεν αὐτόν. δεῖ ἄρα συναφθέντας καὶ ὁμοιωθέντας αὐτῷ τὴν αὑτῶν ἀγωγὴν θυσίαν ἱερὰν προσαγαγεῖν θεῷ, τὴν αὐτὴν δὲ καὶ ὕμνον οὖσαν καὶ ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν. ἐν ἀπαθείᾳ ἄρα τῆς ψυχῆς, τοῦ δὲ θεοῦ θεωρίᾳ ἡ θυσία αὕτη τελεῖται.” Ἐκ τῆς Ἀπολλωνίου τοῦ Τυανέως θεολογίας.
“Theǭ men to epi pasin, hōs tis anēr sophos ephē, mēden tōn aisthētōn mēte thymiōntes mētʼ eponomazontes; ouden gar enylon, ho mē tǭ aulǭ euthys estin akatharton; dio oude logos autǭ ho kata phōnēn oikeios, oudʼ ho endon, hotan pathei psychēs ę̄ memolysmenos) dia de sigēs katharas kai tōn peri autou katharōn ennoiōn thrēskeusomen auton. dei ara synaphthentas kai homoiōthentas autǭ tēn hautōn agōgēn thysian hieran prosagagein theǭ, tēn autēn de kai hymnon ousan kai hēmōn sōtērian. en apatheią ara tēs psychēs, tou de theou theōrią hē thysia hautē teleitai.” Ek tēs Apollōniou tou Tyaneōs theologias.
“To the God over all, as a wise man said, we offer nothing perceptible by the senses, neither burning incense nor naming anything; for there is nothing material that is not at once impure to the immaterial. Therefore not even speech uttered by the voice is proper to him, nor inward speech when it is defiled by passion of the soul; but we shall worship him in pure silence and with pure thoughts about him. We must therefore, united with him and made like him, offer our own conduct as a holy sacrifice to God, which is also our hymn and our salvation. This sacrifice, then, is performed in the soul’s freedom from passion and in the contemplation of God.” From the theology of Apollonius of Tyana.
3.3.11Dindorf 3:161–162
Ὅὕτως τοίνυν μάλιστα ἂν τις τὴν προσήκουσαν ἐπιμέλειαν ποιοῖτο τοῦ θείου, τυγχάνοι τε αὐτόθεν ἵλεω τε καὶ εὐμενοῦς αὐτοῦ παρʼ ὁντιναοῦν ἀνθρώπων, εἰ θεῷ μὲν, ὃν δὴ φαμὲν τοῦτον, ἑνί τε ὄντι καὶ κεχωρισμένῳ πάντων, μεθʼ ὃν γνωρίζεσθαι τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀναγκαῖον, μὴ θύοι τι τὴν ἀρχὴν, μήτε ἀνάπτοι πῦρ μήτε τι καθόλου τῶν αἰσθητῶν ἐπονομάζοι· δεῖται γὰρ οὐδενὸς οὐδὲ παρὰ τῶν κρειττόνων ἤπερ ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν, οὐδʼ ἔστιν ὃ τὴν ἀρχὴν γῆ ἀνίησι φυτὸν ἢ τρέφει ζῷον ἢ ἀὴρ, ᾧ οὐ πρόσεστί γε μίασμα·) μόνῳ δὲ χρῷτο πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀεὶ τῷ κρείττονι λόγῳ, λέγω δὲ τῷ μὴ διὰ στόματος ἰόντι, παρὰ δὲ τοῦ καλλίστου τῶν ὄντων διὰ τοῦ καλλίστου τοὐ ἐν ἡμῖν αἰτοίη τὰ ἀγαθά· νοῦς δέ ἐστιν οὗτος ὀργάνου μὴ δεόμενος.”
Houtōs toinyn malista an tis tēn prosēkousan epimeleian poioito tou theiou, tynchanoi te autothen hileō te kai eumenous autou parʼ hontinaoun anthrōpōn, ei theǭ men, hon dē phamen touton, heni te onti kai kechōrismenǭ pantōn, methʼ hon gnōrizesthai tous loipous anankaion, mē thyoi ti tēn archēn, mēte anaptoi pyr mēte ti katholou tōn aisthētōn eponomazoi; deitai gar oudenos oude para tōn kreittonōn ēper hēmeis esmen, oudʼ estin ho tēn archēn gē aniēsi phyton ē trephei zǭon ē aēr, hǭ ou prosesti ge miasma;) monǭ de chrǭto pros auton aei tǭ kreittoni logǭ, legō de tǭ mē dia stomatos ionti, para de tou kallistou tōn ontōn dia tou kallistou tou en hēmin aitoiē ta agatha; nous de estin houtos organou mē deomenos.”
“In this way, then, a person would best pay the proper attention to the Divine and obtain from him favor and kindness beyond any other man: if to God, whom we call [the First], who is one and separate from all, after whom the others must be acknowledged, he sacrifices nothing at all, kindles no fire, and names nothing perceptible by the senses (for he needs nothing, not even from beings better than we are; nor is there any plant the earth sends up, or animal it or the air nourishes, to which some defilement does not belong); but uses toward him always only the better word, I mean that which does not pass through the mouth, and asks good things from the most beautiful of beings through the most beautiful thing in us; and this is mind, which needs no instrument.”
3.3.12Dindorf 3:162
Εἰ δὴ οὖν ταῦτα καὶ πρὸς τῶν παρʼ Ἕλλησι διαπρεπῶν φιλοσόφων τε καὶ θεολόγων ὁμολογεῖται, πῶς ἂν εἴη πλάνος ὁ μὴ μόνον λόγους, ἀλλʼ ἔργα τῶν λόγων πολὺ πρότερον τοῖς φοιτηταῖς ἐκτελεῖν παραδοὺς, διʼ ὧν κατὰ τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον ἔμελλον θεραπεύειν τὸ θεῖον; ὅπως δὲ καὶ τίσι λόγοις οἱ παλαιοὶ Ἑβραῖοι θύειν μνημονεύονται διειληφότες ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ συγγράμματι τῆς παρούσης ὑποθέσεως, ἐκείνοις ἀρκεσθησόμεθα.
Ei dē oun tauta kai pros tōn parʼ Hellēsi diaprepōn philosophōn te kai theologōn homologeitai, pōs an eiē planos ho mē monon logous, allʼ erga tōn logōn poly proteron tois phoitētais ektelein paradous, diʼ hōn kata ton orthon logon emellon therapeuein to theion? hopōs de kai tisi logois hoi palaioi Hebraioi thyein mnēmoneuontai dieilēphotes en tǭ prōtǭ syngrammati tēs parousēs hypotheseōs, ekeinois arkesthēsometha.
If, then, these things are acknowledged even by the distinguished philosophers and theologians among the Greeks, how could he be a deceiver who handed down to his pupils not only words but, much earlier, the deeds corresponding to the words, by which they were to serve the Divine according to right reason? How and with what reasoning the ancient Hebrews are recorded to have sacrificed we discussed in the first book of the present work, and we will be content with that.
3.3.13Dindorf 3:162
ἐπεὶ δὲ πρὸς τοῖς ἐξητασμένοις ἔγνωμεν παρὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαθόντες ὅτι γεννητὸς ὁ κόσμος, καὶ ὅτι οὐρανὸς αὐτὸς καὶ ἥλιος καὶ σελήνη καὶ ἄστρα ἔργα θεοῦ τυγχάνει, καὶ ὅτι χρὴ μὴ ταῦτα, ἀλλὰ τὸν ποιητὴν αὐτῶν σέβειν, σκέψασθαι δεῖ μὴ ἄρα ἠπατήμεθα, τοῦτον παρʼ αὐτοῦ διδαχθέντες φρονεῖν τὸν τρόπον.
epei de pros tois exētasmenois egnōmen para tou Christou mathontes hoti gennētos ho kosmos, kai hoti ouranos autos kai hēlios kai selēnē kai astra erga theou tynchanei, kai hoti chrē mē tauta, alla ton poiētēn autōn sebein, skepsasthai dei mē ara ēpatēmetha, touton parʼ autou didachthentes phronein ton tropon.
And since, besides the things examined, we have learned from Christ that the world came into being, and that heaven itself and the sun and moon and stars are works of God, and that we must worship not these but their Maker, we must consider whether we have been deceived in being taught by him to think in this way.
3.3.14Dindorf 3:162
καὶ μὴν Ἑβραίων καὶ οὗτος ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ φιλοσόφων δὲ οἱ μάλιστα διαφανεῖς τοῖς αὐτοῖς συνηνέχθησαν, γεννητὸν καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ ἥλιον, καὶ σελήνην, καὶ ἄστρα, καὶ τὸν σύμπαντα κόσμον πρὸς τοῦ τῶν ὅλων ποιητοῦ γεγονότα ἀποφηνάμενοι. ἀλλὰ καὶ συντέλειαν καὶ μεταβολὴν τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ κρείττω τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς ἔσεσθαι προσδοκᾶν ἐδίδαξεν, ταῖς Ἑβραίων καὶ τοῦτο ἀκολούθως γραφαῖς.
kai mēn Hebraiōn kai houtos ēn ho logos, kai philosophōn de hoi malista diaphaneis tois autois synēnechthēsan, gennēton kai auton ton ouranon, kai hēlion, kai selēnēn, kai astra, kai ton sympanta kosmon pros tou tōn holōn poiētou gegonota apophēnamenoi. alla kai synteleian kai metabolēn tēn epi ta kreittō toude tou pantos esesthai prosdokan edidaxen, tais Hebraiōn kai touto akolouthōs graphais.
And yet this too was the doctrine of the Hebrews, and the most eminent of the philosophers agreed with them, declaring that heaven itself, the sun, moon, and stars, and the whole world came into being and were made by the Maker of all. He also taught us to expect a consummation and a change of this universe for the better, this too in accordance with the scriptures of the Hebrews.
3.3.15Dindorf 3:162
τί οὖν; οὐχὶ καὶ ὁ Πλάτων φύσεως λυτῆς καὶ φθαρτῆς οἶδεν αὐτόν τε οὐρανὸν καὶ ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀστέρας, εἰ καὶ μὴ λυθήσεσθαί φησι ταῦτα, τῷ μὴ τὸν συμπήξαντα βούλεσθαι;
ti oun? ouchi kai ho Platōn physeōs lytēs kai phthartēs oiden auton te ouranon kai hēlion kai selēnēn kai tous loipous asteras, ei kai mē lythēsesthai phēsi tauta, tǭ mē ton sympēxanta boulesthai?
What then? Does not Plato too know that heaven itself, the sun, the moon, and the other stars are of a nature that can be dissolved and destroyed, even if he says they will not be dissolved because the one who fastened them together does not will it?
3.3.16Dindorf 3:162–163
εἰ δʼ ἄρα βουληθείη εἶναι φύσεως τοιαύτης, ψυχὴν δὲ ἀθάνατον ἔχειν ἡμᾶς κατʼ οὐδὲν μὲν ἐμφερῆ τοῖς ἀλόγοις ζῴοις, τῶν δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεων φέρουσαν ἀπεικονίσματα διδάξας ἡγεῖσθαι, οὕτως τʼ ἔχειν καὶ διακεῖσθαι καὶ φρονεῖν πάντα βάρβαρον καὶ ἰδιώτην παιδεύσας, ἆρʼ οὐχὶ σοφωτέρους ἀπείργασται τοὺς καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ αὐτοῦ φρονοῦντας τῶν τὰς ὀφρῦς ἀνεσπακότων, οἳ μηδὲν κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν διαφέρειν ἀπεφήναντο ἐμπίδος τε καὶ εὐλῆς καὶ μυίας τὴν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ψυχὴν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὄφεως καὶ ἐχίδνης ἄρκτου τε καὶ παρδάλεως καὶ συὸς ψυχῆς κατʼ οὐδὲν, ὅσον ἐπὶ λόγῳ φύσεως τε καὶ οὐσίας, τὴν σφῶν αὐτῶν τῶν φιλοσοφωτάτων ψυχὴν διαλλάττειν;
ei dʼ ara boulētheiē einai physeōs toiautēs, psychēn de athanaton echein hēmas katʼ ouden men empherē tois alogois zǭois, tōn de tou theou dynameōn pherousan apeikonismata didaxas hēgeisthai, houtōs tʼ echein kai diakeisthai kai phronein panta barbaron kai idiōtēn paideusas, arʼ ouchi sophōterous apeirgastai tous kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs ta autou phronountas tōn tas ophrys anespakotōn, hoi mēden kata tēn ousian diapherein apephēnanto empidos te kai eulēs kai muias tēn en anthrōpois psychēn, alla kai opheōs kai echidnēs arktou te kai pardaleōs kai syos psychēs katʼ ouden, hoson epi logǭ physeōs te kai ousias, tēn sphōn autōn tōn philosophōtatōn psychēn diallattein?
If, then, he willed them to be of such a nature, and taught us to believe that we have an immortal soul, in no way like the irrational animals but bearing images of the powers of God, and trained every barbarian and unlearned person to hold, be disposed, and think so, has he not made those throughout the world who share his views wiser than those who knit their brows, who declared that the soul in human beings differs in substance in no way from that of a gnat, a worm, or a fly, and that the soul of those most philosophical men themselves differs in no way, as far as nature and substance go, from the soul of a snake, a viper, a bear, a leopard, or a pig?
3.3.17Dindorf 3:163
καὶ θείου δὲ πρὸς τούτοις δικαιωτηρίου συνεχῶς ὑπομιμνήσκων καὶ μελλούσης ἔσεσθαι κρίσεως, κολάσεις τε καὶ τιμωρίας ἀπαραιτήτους τοῖς ἀσεβέσιν ὑπογράφων, τοῖς τε εὐσεβέσιν ἐπαγγελίας θεοῦ αἰωνίου ζωῆς καὶ οὐρανῶν βασιλείας καὶ σὺν θεῷ μακαρίας διαγωγῆς, τίνα ἂν πλανήσειεν, οὐχὶ δὲ μᾶλλον προτρέψαιτο σπεύδειν μὲν ἐπʼ ἀρετὴν, τῶν προσδοκωμένων ἕνεκα τοῖς εὐσεβέσιν ἐπάθλων, ἀποτρέπεσθαι δὲ πάσης κακίας διὰ τὰς ἐπηρτημένας τοῖς ἀσεβέσι τιμωρίας;
kai theiou de pros toutois dikaiōtēriou synechōs hypomimnēskōn kai mellousēs esesthai kriseōs, kolaseis te kai timōrias aparaitētous tois asebesin hypographōn, tois te eusebesin epangelias theou aiōniou zōēs kai ouranōn basileias kai syn theǭ makarias diagōgēs, tina an planēseien, ouchi de mallon protrepsaito speudein men epʼ aretēn, tōn prosdokōmenōn heneka tois eusebesin epathlōn, apotrepesthai de pasēs kakias dia tas epērtēmenas tois asebesi timōrias?
And besides this, constantly reminding us of the divine tribunal and the judgment to come, and describing inexorable punishments and penalties for the ungodly, and promises of God to the godly of eternal life, the kingdom of heaven, and a blessed life with God, whom would he deceive? Would he not rather urge people to hasten toward virtue for the sake of the prizes expected by the godly, and to turn from all wickedness because of the punishments hanging over the ungodly?
3.3.18Dindorf 3:163
ἐν τοῖς δογματικοῖς τῶν αὐτοῦ λόγων παρειλήφαμεν εἶναί τινας μετὰ τὸν ἀνωτάτω θεὸν δυνάμεις, ἀσωμάτους τὴν φύσιν καὶ νοερὰς, λογικάς τε καὶ παναρέτους, τὸν παμβασιλέα χορευούσας, ὧν πλείους καὶ μέχρι ἀνθρώπων νεύματι τοῦ πατρὸς διά τινας σωτηρίους οἰκονομίας ἀπεστάλθαι· ἃς δὴ γνωρίζειν καὶ τιμᾶν κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τῆς ἀξίας ἐδιδάχθημεν, μόνῳ τῷ παμβασιλεῖ θεῷ τὴν σεβάσμιον τιμὴν ἀπονέμοντες.
en tois dogmatikois tōn autou logōn pareilēphamen einai tinas meta ton anōtatō theon dynameis, asōmatous tēn physin kai noeras, logikas te kai panaretous, ton pambasilea choreuousas, hōn pleious kai mechri anthrōpōn neumati tou patros dia tinas sōtērious oikonomias apestalthai; has dē gnōrizein kai timan kata to metron tēs axias edidachthēmen, monǭ tǭ pambasilei theǭ tēn sebasmion timēn aponemontes.
In the doctrinal parts of his words we have received that there are, after the supreme God, certain powers, incorporeal and intellectual in nature, rational and all-virtuous, forming a chorus around the King of all, many of whom have been sent even to men by the Father’s bidding for certain saving dispensations. These we have been taught to recognize and honor according to the measure of their worth, rendering reverent worship to the God and King of all alone.
3.3.19Dindorf 3:163–164
ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις ἔγνωμεν παρʼ αὐτοῦ μαθόντες πολεμίας τινὰς καὶ ἐχθρὰς τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους ἀμφὶ τὸν περὶ γῆν ἀέρα πωτᾶσθαι, καὶ σὺν τοῖς πονηροῖς διατρίβειν δυνάμεις δαιμόνων, καὶ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν, καὶ τῶν ἐν τούτοις ἀρχόντων, οὓς παντὶ σθένει φεύγειν πεπαιδεύμεθα, εἰ καὶ ὅτι μάλιστα θεῶν προσηγορίας καὶ τιμὰς ἑαυτοῖς ὑφαρπάζουσιν, ταύτης δʼ οὖν ἔτι μᾶλλον τῆς θεομαχίας καὶ τῆς θεοεχθρίας ἕνεκεν ἀποτρεπτέας εἷναι, καθʼ ἃς ἐν τῇ Προπαρασκευῇ πεποιήμεθα διὰ πλείστων ἀποδείξεις. τοιαῦτα ἄττα τυγχάνει καὶ ἐν τοῖς δογματικοῖς μαθήμασι τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀναφερόμενα, Ἑβραίων τῶν πάλαι θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ προφητῶν ἄντικρυς εὐσεβῆ παιδεύματα.
eti pros toutois egnōmen parʼ autou mathontes polemias tinas kai echthras tou anthrōpeiou genous amphi ton peri gēn aera pōtasthai, kai syn tois ponērois diatribein dynameis daimonōn, kai pneumatōn ponērōn, kai tōn en toutois archontōn, hous panti sthenei pheugein pepaideumetha, ei kai hoti malista theōn prosēgorias kai timas heautois hypharpazousin, tautēs dʼ oun eti mallon tēs theomachias kai tēs theoechthrias heneken apotrepteas heinai, kathʼ has en tę̄ Proparaskeuę̄ pepoiēmetha dia pleistōn apodeixeis. toiauta atta tynchanei kai en tois dogmatikois mathēmasi tou sōtēros hēmōn anapheromena, Hebraiōn tōn palai theophilōn andrōn te kai prophētōn antikrys eusebē paideumata.
Besides this, we have learned from him that certain hostile powers, enemies of the human race, fly about the air around the earth and dwell with the wicked: powers of demons and evil spirits and their rulers, whom we have been trained to flee with all our strength, even if they seize for themselves the names and honors of gods; and all the more for this very reason, their fighting against God and hatred of God, they are to be shunned, as we have shown with very many proofs in the Preparation. Such are the things found in the doctrinal teachings of our Savior, plainly the pious lessons of the God-beloved men and prophets of the Hebrews of old.
3.3.20Dindorf 3:164
εἰ δὴ οὖν ταῦτα σεμνὰ, εἰ ὠφέλιμα, εἰ φιλόσοφα, εἰ ἀρετῆς μεστὰ, τίσιν εὐλόγως ἂν ὁ τούτων διδάσκαλος ἐπιγραφείη τὸ τοῦ πλάνου ὄνομα; ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὡς περὶ κοινοῦ τὴν φύσιν ἀνθρώπου τέως ἐξητάσθω, παραστατικὰ τῆς σεμνῆς καὶ βιωφελοῦς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ τυγχάνοντα· φέρε δὴ καὶ τὰ θειότερα σκεψόμεθα.
ei dē oun tauta semna, ei ōphelima, ei philosopha, ei aretēs mesta, tisin eulogōs an ho toutōn didaskalos epigrapheiē to tou planou onoma? alla tauta men hōs peri koinou tēn physin anthrōpou teōs exētasthō, parastatika tēs semnēs kai biōphelous didaskalias autou tynchanonta; phere dē kai ta theiotera skepsometha.
If, then, these things are venerable, useful, philosophical, full of virtue, on what grounds could the name of deceiver reasonably be attached to their teacher? But let these things be examined for now as of a man common in nature, showing his venerable and beneficial teaching. Come, let us consider the more divine things too.
preface 3, chapter 4
3.4.21Dindorf 3:164
Καὶ δὴ σκεψώμεθα ὅσων καὶ οἵων σὺν ἀνθρώποις τὰς διατριβὰς πεποιημένος παραδόξων γέγονε ποιητὴς ἔργων, τοτὲ μὲν λεπροὺς τὸ σῶμα δυνάμει θείᾳ καθαίρων, τοτὲ δὲ προστάγματι λόγου τοὺς ἐν ἀνθρώποις δαίμονας ἐλαύνων, καὶ ἄλλοτε πάλιν νοσηλευομένοις καὶ παντοίοις ἀσθενειῶν εἴδεσι καταπονουμένοις τὴν ἴασιν ἀφθόνως δωρούμενος.
Kai dē skepsōmetha hosōn kai hoiōn syn anthrōpois tas diatribas pepoiēmenos paradoxōn gegone poiētēs ergōn, tote men leprous to sōma dynamei theią kathairōn, tote de prostagmati logou tous en anthrōpois daimonas elaunōn, kai allote palin nosēleuomenois kai pantoiois astheneiōn eidesi kataponoumenois tēn iasin aphthonōs dōroumenos.
Let us consider, then, how many and what wonderful works he performed while living among men: at one time cleansing lepers in body by divine power, at another driving out by the command of his word the demons in men, and again freely granting healing to the sick and to those worn down by every kind of infirmity.
3.4.22Dindorf 3:164
καὶ ποτὲ μὲν ἔφησε παραλυτικῷ “ἀναστὰς ἆρον τὸν κράβατόν σου, καὶ περιπάτει, ” ὁ δὲ τὸ κελευσθὲν ἐποίει.
kai pote men ephēse paralytikǭ “anastas aron ton krabaton sou, kai peripatei, ” ho de to keleusthen epoiei.
And once he said to a paralytic, “Rise, take up your bed and walk,” and he did as commanded.
3.4.23Dindorf 3:164–165
τυφλοῖς δὲ πάλιν ἄλλοτε τὰ βλεπτικὰ τοῦ φωτὸς ἐχαρίζετο· ἤδη δέ ποτε καὶ αἱμορροοῦσα γυνὴ μακραῖς ἐτῶν περιόδοις πρὸς τοῦ πάθους κατατρυχομένη, ἐπειδὴ ἑώρα μυρία πλήθη κυκλοῦντα αὐτὸν, καὶ μηδαμῶς ἐπιτρέποντα αὐτῇ γονυπετῆσαι προσελ- θούσῃ τοῦ τε πάθους τὴν ἀπαλλαγὴν ἐξαιτήσασθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄκρου τοῦ ἱματίου προσψαῦσαι μόνον δια- νοηθεῖσα ὑποδύνει, καὶ τοῦ κρασπέδου ἐπιλαβομένη ὁμοῦ καὶ τῆς τῶν κακῶν ἰάσεως ἐπελάβετο, παρα- χρῆμά τε ὑγιὴς ἦν, τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐνθέου δυνάμεως δεῖγμα μέγιστον ἐπικομιζομένη.
typhlois de palin allote ta bleptika tou phōtos echarizeto; ēdē de pote kai haimorroousa gynē makrais etōn periodois pros tou pathous katatrychomenē, epeidē heōra myria plēthē kyklounta auton, kai mēdamōs epitreponta autę̄ gonypetēsai prosel- thousę̄ tou te pathous tēn apallagēn exaitēsasthai, alla kai akrou tou himatiou prospsausai monon dia- noētheisa hypodynei, kai tou kraspedou epilabomenē homou kai tēs tōn kakōn iaseōs epelabeto, para- chrēma te hygiēs ēn, tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn entheou dynameōs deigma megiston epikomizomenē.
At other times again he granted to the blind the power of seeing the light. And once a woman with a flow of blood, worn down by the disease for long cycles of years, since she saw countless crowds surrounding him and in no way allowing her to come and fall at his knees and ask for release from the disease, thinking only to touch the edge of his garment, slipped through; and taking hold of the fringe she took hold at once of the cure of her ills, and was immediately well, carrying away a very great proof of our Savior’s divine power.
3.4.24Dindorf 3:165
ἄλλος δέ τις βασιλικὸς ἀνὴρ κακῶς ἔχοντα τὸν παῖδα προσ- πεσὼν τῷ Ἰησοῦ παραχρῆμα σῶον ἀπελάμβανεν· καὶ θυγατέρα πάλιν ἄλλος, Ἰουδαίων δὲ ἀρχισυνά- γωγος ἦν, ἀλλʼ οὗτος ἤδη καὶ θανοῦσαν.
allos de tis basilikos anēr kakōs echonta ton paida pros- pesōn tǭ Iēsou parachrēma sōon apelambanen; kai thygatera palin allos, Ioudaiōn de archisyna- gōgos ēn, allʼ houtos ēdē kai thanousan.
Another, a royal official, falling before Jesus for his son who was ill, received him back at once safe and well; and again another, a ruler of the Jewish synagogue, received his daughter, though she was already dead.
3.4.25Dindorf 3:165
τί δεῖ λέγειν ὡς τεταρταῖος ἄλλος δυνάμει τοῦ Ἰησοῦ νεκρὸς ἠγείρετο; ἢ ὡς ἐπὶ θαλάττης, οἷα ἐπὶ λεωφόρου γῆς, τὰς πορείας ἤνυεν ποιούμενος, τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν ἐμπλεόντων, καὶ ὡς χειμασθέντων ἐπετίμησε τῇ θα- λάσσῃ καὶ τῷ κλύδωνι καὶ τοῖς ἀνέμοις, καὶ πάντα γε ἔστη παραχρῆμα, οἷα δεσπότου φωνὴν καταπτή- ξαντα;
ti dei legein hōs tetartaios allos dynamei tou Iēsou nekros ēgeireto? ē hōs epi thalattēs, hoia epi leōphorou gēs, tas poreias ēnyen poioumenos, tōn autou mathētōn empleontōn, kai hōs cheimasthentōn epetimēse tę̄ tha- lassę̄ kai tǭ klydōni kai tois anemois, kai panta ge estē parachrēma, hoia despotou phōnēn kataptē- xanta?
Why need I say how another, dead four days, was raised by the power of Jesus? Or how he made his way on the sea as on a highway of land while his disciples were sailing, and how, when they were storm-tossed, he rebuked the sea and the surge and the winds, and all was still at once, as if cowering at a master’s voice?
3.4.26Dindorf 3:165
πέντε δὲ χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν συνεπιπαρόν- τος μυρίου ἄλλου γυναικῶν τε καὶ παίδων πλήθους ἐκ πέντε τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἄρτων εἰς κόρον πληρώσας, ὡς καὶ περιττὰ τοσαῦτα, ὅσα ἱκανὰ ἦν πληρῶσαι δώδεκα κοφίνους λαβεῖν, τίνα οὐκ ἂν ἐκπλήξειεν ^ καὶ ἐπὶ ζήτησίν γε εἰκότως τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀπορρήτου δυνά- μεως ἐκκαλέσεται; ἀλλʼ ἵνα μή μοι τὰ νῦν ὁ λόγος εἰς μακρὸν μῆκος ἐκτείνοιτο, ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἐκκείσθω ὁ αὐτοῦ θάνατος, οὐ κοινὸς τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀνθρώποις γεγενημένος.
pente de chiliadas andrōn synepiparon- tos myriou allou gynaikōn te kai paidōn plēthous ek pente ton arithmon artōn eis koron plērōsas, hōs kai peritta tosauta, hosa hikana ēn plērōsai dōdeka kophinous labein, tina ouk an ekplēxeien ^ kai epi zētēsin ge eikotōs tēs katʼ auton aporrētou dyna- meōs ekkalesetai? allʼ hina mē moi ta nyn ho logos eis makron mēkos ekteinoito, epi pasin ekkeisthō ho autou thanatos, ou koinos tois loipois anthrōpois gegenēmenos.
And having filled to satisfaction five thousand men, besides a countless crowd of women and children, from five loaves, so that the leftovers were enough to fill twelve baskets, whom would he not astonish, and fittingly call out to seek his secret power? But so that my discourse may not now stretch to great length, let his death be set out above all, which was not like that of other men.
3.4.27Dindorf 3:165–166
οὐ γὰρ νόσῳ διαφθαρεὶς, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ βρόχῳ ἢ πυρὶ, οὐδὲ μὴν κατʼ αὐτὸ τοῦ σταυ- ῥοῦ τὸ τρόπαιον ὁμοίως τοῖς λοιποῖς κακούργοις ὑπο- τμηθεὶς σιδήρῳ τὰ σκέλη, οὐδὲ ὅλως πρός τινος ἀν- θρώπων παθών τι τῶν ἀναιρεῖν εἰωθότων βίαιον ὑπέμεινε τελευτὴν, ἀλλʼ ὡς αὐτὸ μόνον ἑκὼν παρε- δίδου τοῖς ἐπιβουλεύουσι τὸ σῶμα ἀνωρθοῦτο μὲν ἀπὸ γῆς αὐτίκα, κἄπειτα ἐπὶ τοῦ ἰκρίου φωνήσας μέγα, καὶ τῷ πατρὶ παρατιθεὶς τὸ πνεῦμα, εἰπὼν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν ‘‘πάτερ εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθεμαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου, ’ οὕτως ἄφετος καὶ ἐλεύθερος αὐτὸς ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος ἀναχώρησιν ἐποιεῖτο.
ou gar nosǭ diaphthareis, allʼ oude brochǭ ē pyri, oude mēn katʼ auto tou stau- rhou to tropaion homoiōs tois loipois kakourgois hypo- tmētheis sidērǭ ta skelē, oude holōs pros tinos an- thrōpōn pathōn ti tōn anairein eiōthotōn biaion hypemeine teleutēn, allʼ hōs auto monon hekōn pare- didou tois epibouleuousi to sōma anōrthouto men apo gēs autika, kapeita epi tou ikriou phōnēsas mega, kai tǭ patri paratitheis to pneuma, eipōn autois rhēmasin ‘‘pater eis cheiras sou paratithemai to pneuma mou, ’ houtōs aphetos kai eleutheros autos aphʼ heautou tēn ek tou sōmatos anachōrēsin epoieito.
For he did not perish by disease, nor by noose or fire, nor on the very trophy of the cross did he have his legs cut through with iron like the other criminals, nor at all did he undergo a violent death suffering any of the things that usually kill men at the hands of others; but when he had simply given up his body willingly to those plotting against him, he was lifted up from the earth at once, and then on the scaffold, crying out with a loud voice and committing his spirit to the Father, saying in these very words, “Father, into your hands I commit my spirit,” so, released and free, he made his departure from the body of himself.
3.4.28Dindorf 3:166
εἶτα δὲ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ ληφθέντος πρὸς τῶν γνωρίμων καὶ τῇ προσηκούσῃ παραδοθέντος ταφῇ, τριταῖος αὖθις ἀπελάμβανε τοῦτο, ὁ πρὶν ἀναχωρήσας ἑκών.
eita de tou sōmatos autou lēphthentos pros tōn gnōrimōn kai tę̄ prosēkousę̄ paradothentos taphę̄, tritaios authis apelambane touto, ho prin anachōrēsas hekōn.
Then, when his body had been taken by his acquaintances and given proper burial, on the third day he took it back again, he who had willingly departed before.
3.4.29Dindorf 3:166
καὶ δείκνυσί γε πάλιν αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ἔνσαρκον, ἔνσωμον, αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον οἷος καὶ τὸ πρὶν ἢν τοῖς οἰκείοις μαθηταῖς, οἶς καὶ ἐπὶ βραχὺ ὁμιλήσας, καί τινα συνδιατρίψας χρόνον, ἄνεισιν ὅθεν καὶ παρῆν, ὑπʼ ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτῶν τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς πορείαν στειλάμενος· οἷς δὴ καὶ ὑποθήκας περὶ τῶν πρακτέων παραδοὺς διδασκάλους τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων τῆς ἀνωτάτω θεοσεβείας ἀπέφηνεν.
kai deiknysi ge palin autos heauton ensarkon, ensōmon, auton ekeinon hoios kai to prin ēn tois oikeiois mathētais, ois kai epi brachy homilēsas, kai tina syndiatripsas chronon, aneisin hothen kai parēn, hypʼ ophthalmois autōn tēn eis ouranous poreian steilamenos; hois dē kai hypothēkas peri tōn prakteōn paradous didaskalous tōn ethnōn hapantōn tēs anōtatō theosebeias apephēnen.
And he showed himself again in flesh, in body, the very same as he was before, to his own disciples; and having conversed with them briefly and spent some time with them, he went up to where he had come from, making his journey to heaven before their eyes. To them he also gave instructions about what to do, and appointed them teachers of all the nations in the supreme worship of God.
3.4.30Dindorf 3:166
τοιαῦτα ἢν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὰ πολυύμνητα τῆς ἀρετῆς θαύματα· ταῦτα τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ θεότητος τὰ τεκμήρια· ταῦτα καὶ αὐτοὶ λογισμῷ σώφρονι τεθαυμάκαμεν, βεβασανισμένῃ τε καὶ ἐξητασμένῃ τῇ κρίσει κατεδεξάμεθα.
toiauta ēn tou sōtēros hēmōn ta polyymnēta tēs aretēs thaumata; tauta tēs en autǭ theotētos ta tekmēria; tauta kai autoi logismǭ sōphroni tethaumakamen, bebasanismenę̄ te kai exētasmenę̄ tę̄ krisei katedexametha.
Such were the much-praised wonders of our Savior’s virtue; these the proofs of the divinity in him; these we too have wondered at with sober reasoning, and accepted with a judgment tested and examined.
3.4.31Dindorf 3:166–167
ἐξήτασται παρʼ ἡμῖν καὶ βεβασάνισται ταῦτα καὶ διʼ ἑτέρων πραγμάτων ἐναργῶν πάντα ἀνακαλυπτόντων λόγον, διʼ ὧν αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν οἷς ἂν κρίνειεν μικρά τινα τῆς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως παραφαίνειν εἴωθε, πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς λογικωτέρας μεθόδου, ἣν προσάγειν εἰώθαμεν τοῖς οὐ παραδεχομένοις τὰ προειρημένα, ἀλλʼ ἤτοι παντελῶς ἀπιστοῦσιν αὐτοῖς καὶ μηδὲν καθόλου γεγονέναι τοιοῦτον πρὸς αὐτοῦ φάσκουσιν, ἢ γεγονέναι μὲν, γοητείᾳ δὲ ἄλλως ἐπὶ πλάνῃ τῶν ὁρώντων, ὡς ἂν ὑπʼ ἀνδρὸς πλάνου, ἐπιθέσθαι. εἰ δὲ χρὴ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος βραχέα πρὸς τοὺς δεδηλωμένους ἐνστῆναι, οὐκ ἀπολειψόμεθα σπουδῆς, ἄλλως δέ πως αὐτοῖς ἀπαντήσομεν.
exētastai parʼ hēmin kai bebasanistai tauta kai diʼ heterōn pragmatōn enargōn panta anakalyptontōn logon, diʼ hōn autos ho kyrios hēmōn eiseti kai nyn hois an krineien mikra tina tēs autou dynameōs paraphainein eiōthe, plēn alla kai tēs logikōteras methodou, hēn prosagein eiōthamen tois ou paradechomenois ta proeirēmena, allʼ ētoi pantelōs apistousin autois kai mēden katholou gegonenai toiouton pros autou phaskousin, ē gegonenai men, goēteią de allōs epi planę̄ tōn horōntōn, hōs an hypʼ andros planou, epithesthai. ei de chrē kai epi tou parontos brachea pros tous dedēlōmenous enstēnai, ouk apoleipsometha spoudēs, allōs de pōs autois apantēsomen.
These things have been examined and tested by us also through other evident facts that disclose every argument, through which our Lord himself still now is accustomed to show some small signs of his power to whom he judges fit; and also by the more rational method which we usually apply to those who do not accept what has been said, but either disbelieve them altogether and say nothing of the kind was done by him, or say it was done, but by sorcery, to deceive the onlookers, as by a deceiver. If we must now briefly oppose those described, we will not fall short in zeal, but will answer them in another way.
3.4.32Dindorf 3:166–167
Εἰ δὲ λέγοιεν μηδὲν τὴν ἀρχὴν πεποιηκέναι τὸν σωτῆρα ἡμῶν θαυμαστὸν μηδέ τι παράδοξον ὣν ἐμαρτύρησαν οἶ γνώριμοι, σκεψώμεθα εἰ πιθανὸς ὁ λόγος αὐτοῖς ἔσται, μὴ τὴν αἰτίαν ἔχουσιν ἀποδιδόναι, διʼ ἣν οἶ μὲν μαθηταὶ, ὁ δὲ διδάσκαλος ἐχρημάτισαν. ὅ τε γὰρ διδάσκων ἐπαγγελίαν μαθήματός τινος ἐπαγγέλλεται, οἵ τε αὖ μαθηταὶ, μαθημάτων ὀριγνώμενοι, σφᾶς αὐτοὺς τῷ διδασκάλῳ προσφέροντες ἐπιτρέπουσι.
Ei de legoien mēden tēn archēn pepoiēkenai ton sōtēra hēmōn thaumaston mēde ti paradoxon hōn emartyrēsan oi gnōrimoi, skepsōmetha ei pithanos ho logos autois estai, mē tēn aitian echousin apodidonai, diʼ hēn oi men mathētai, ho de didaskalos echrēmatisan. ho te gar didaskōn epangelian mathēmatos tinos epangelletai, hoi te au mathētai, mathēmatōn orignōmenoi, sphas autous tǭ didaskalǭ prospherontes epitrepousi.
If they say that our Savior did nothing wonderful at all, nothing marvelous of what his followers testified, let us see whether their argument will be credible, when they cannot give the reason why the one was called teacher and the others disciples. For one who teaches professes some lesson, and disciples, eager for lessons, give themselves over to the teacher.
3.4.33Dindorf 3:167
τίνα οὖν ἔστιν εἰπεῖν αἰτίαν τῶν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθητῶν τῆς σὺν αὐτῷ διατριβῆς, καὶ τί τὸ ἀναγκαῖον τῆς περὶ αὐτὸν σπουδῆς, τίνων δὲ καὶ διδάσκαλον ἐπεγράφοντο μαθημάτων; ἢ τοῦτο μὲν δῆλον; πάντως γάρ που ὧν παρʼ αὐτοῦ μαθόντες εἰς ἑτέρους ἐξήνεγκαν· παραγγελίαι δʼ ἦσαν αὐτῷ φιλοσόφου βίου, ὃν ὑπογράφων αὐτοῖς ἔλεγεν “μὴ κτήσησθε χρυσὸν μηδὲ ἄργυρον εἰς τὰς ζώνας, μὴ πήραν εἰς ὁδόν, ’ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, τῇ δὲ πάντα διοικούσῃ προνοίᾳ αὑτοὺς ἀναθέντας μηδὲν μεριμνᾶν τῶν χρειῶν ἕνεκα, παρῄνει δʼ αὐτοῖς καὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίοις ὑπὸ Μώσεως παρηγγελμένων κρείττονα φρονεῖν.
tina oun estin eipein aitian tōn tou Iēsou mathētōn tēs syn autǭ diatribēs, kai ti to anankaion tēs peri auton spoudēs, tinōn de kai didaskalon epegraphonto mathēmatōn? ē touto men dēlon? pantōs gar pou hōn parʼ autou mathontes eis heterous exēnenkan; parangeliai dʼ ēsan autǭ philosophou biou, hon hypographōn autois elegen “mē ktēsēsthe chryson mēde argyron eis tas zōnas, mē pēran eis hodon, ’ kai ta toiauta, tę̄ de panta dioikousę̄ pronoią hautous anathentas mēden merimnan tōn chreiōn heneka, parę̄nei dʼ autois kai tōn Ioudaiois hypo Mōseōs parēngelmenōn kreittona phronein.
What reason, then, can be given for Jesus’ disciples spending their time with him, and what the necessity of their zeal for him, and of what lessons did they call him teacher? Or is this clear? Surely it was the things they learned from him and carried out to others. And his precepts were those of a philosophical life, which he sketched for them, saying, “Acquire neither gold nor silver in your belts, nor a bag for the road,” and the like; and he urged them, entrusting themselves to the providence that governs all, to have no anxiety about their needs; and he urged them to think of things better than what Moses enjoined on the Jews.
3.4.34Dindorf 3:167–168
τὸν μὲν γὰρ οἶα προχείροις εἰς ἀνδροφονίας νομοθετῆσαι μὴ φονεύειν· ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ μὴ μοιχεύειν, οἶα λαγνιστάτοις καὶ καταφερεστάτοις, καὶ αὖ πάλιν μὴ κλέπτειν, οἷα δουλοπρεπεστάτοις, αὐτοὺς δὲ δεῖν τούτους μὲν ἡγεῖσθαι μὴ προσήκειν αὑτοῖς τοὺς νόμους, τὸ δʼ ἀπαθὲς τῆς ψυχῆς περὶ πολλοῦ προτιμᾶν, κάτωθεν ἐκ βάθους αὐτῆς διανοίας ὥσπερ ἀπὸ ῥιζῶν τὰ τῆς κακίας ἀποτέμνοντας βλα- στήματα, καὶ κρατεῖν μὲν ὀργῆς καὶ πάσης αἰσχρὰς ἐπιθυμίας πειρᾶσθαι, μᾶλλον δὲ μηδὲ ὀργίζεσθαι διʼ ἄκραν ψυχῆς ἀπάθειαν ^ μηδὲ προσβλέπειν γυναῖκα μετὰ ἐπιθυμίας ἀκολάστου, τοῦ δὲ κλέπτειν τοὐναν- τίον καὶ τὰ οἰκεῖα προἵεσθαι τοῖς δεομένοις, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ σεμνύνεσθαι ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ ἀποστερεῖν ἀλλήλους, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τῷ τοὺς σφᾶς ἀποστερεῖν προηγουμένους ἀμνησικάκως φέρει.
ton men gar oia procheirois eis androphonias nomothetēsai mē phoneuein; hōsautōs de kai mē moicheuein, oia lagnistatois kai katapherestatois, kai au palin mē kleptein, hoia douloprepestatois, autous de dein toutous men hēgeisthai mē prosēkein hautois tous nomous, to dʼ apathes tēs psychēs peri pollou protiman, katōthen ek bathous autēs dianoias hōsper apo rhizōn ta tēs kakias apotemnontas bla- stēmata, kai kratein men orgēs kai pasēs aischras epithymias peirasthai, mallon de mēde orgizesthai diʼ akran psychēs apatheian ^ mēde prosblepein gynaika meta epithymias akolastou, tou de kleptein tounan- tion kai ta oikeia proiesthai tois deomenois, alla mēde semnynesthai epi tǭ mē aposterein allēlous, allʼ epi tǭ tous sphas aposterein proēgoumenous amnēsikakōs pherei.
For Moses legislated not to murder for people quick to murder; likewise not to commit adultery, for the most lustful and licentious; and again not to steal, for the most servile. But they must consider that such laws do not apply to them, and value highly the soul’s freedom from passion, cutting off the shoots of wickedness from below, from the depth of the mind itself, as from the roots; to try to master anger and every shameful desire, or rather not even to be angry, through the soul’s perfect freedom from passion, nor to look at a woman with licentious desire; and, contrary to stealing, even to give their own goods to those in need; and not to take pride in not defrauding one another, but to bear without resentment those who first defraud them.
3.4.35Dindorf 3:168
καὶ τί με δεῖ συναγαγεῖν πάνθʼ ὅσα ὁ μὲν ἐδίδασκεν, οἱ δʼ ἐμάνθανον; παρή̣- νεῖ δʼ αὐτοῖς πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις τῆς ἀληθείας οὕτως ἔχεσθαι ὡς μηδʼ εὐορκίας δεῖσθαι, πολλοῦ δεῖ ἐπι- ορκεῖν ^ παρασκευάζειν δὲ τὸν τρόπον παντὸς ὅρκου πιστότερον φαίνεσθαι, μέχρι τοῦ ναί καὶ τοῦ οὔ χω- ροῦντας ^ σὺν ἀληθείᾳ τοῖς ῥήμασι χρωμένους.
kai ti me dei synagagein panthʼ hosa ho men edidasken, hoi dʼ emanthanon? parē- nei dʼ autois pros tois allois tēs alētheias houtōs echesthai hōs mēdʼ euorkias deisthai, pollou dei epi- orkein ^ paraskeuazein de ton tropon pantos horkou pistoteron phainesthai, mechri tou nai kai tou ou chō- rountas ^ syn alētheią tois rhēmasi chrōmenous.
And why need I collect all that he taught and they learned? He urged them, besides other things, to hold to truth so that they would not need even true oaths, much less to swear falsely; but to make their character appear more trustworthy than any oath, going as far as yes and no, using words with truth.
3.4.36Dindorf 3:168
πευστέον τοίνυν τίνα ἂν ἔχοι λόγον τοὺς τῶν τοιωνδὶ ἀκροατὰς ^ ἤδη δὲ καὶ διδασκάλους τῶν αὐτῶν φύντας μαθημάτων ^ πεπλάσθαι ὑπονοεῖν ὅσα διαπρά- ξασθαι τὸν διδάσκαλον ἐμαρτύρησαν.
peusteon toinyn tina an echoi logon tous tōn toiōndi akroatas ^ ēdē de kai didaskalous tōn autōn phyntas mathēmatōn ^ peplasthai hyponoein hosa diapra- xasthai ton didaskalon emartyrēsan.
We must ask, then, what reason one could have to suspect that the hearers of such teachings, who became teachers of the same lessons, invented what they testified their teacher did.
3.4.37Dindorf 3:168
τί δὲ τὸ πιθανὸν τοῦ νομίζειν συμφώνως ἅπαντας ψεύσασθαι, δώδεκα μὲν ὄντας τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοὺς ἐκκρίτους, ἑβδο- μήκοντα δὲ τοὺς λοιποὺς, οὓς καὶ ἀποστεῖλαι λέγεται ἀνὰ δύο πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ εἰς πάντα τόπον καὶ χώραν οὗ ἔμελλεν αὐτὸς ἔρχεσθαι,. ἀλλʼ οὐδεὶς αἱρεῖ λόγος ἀπιστεῖσθαι τοσοῦτο πλῆθος ἀνδρῶν εὐσεβῆ καὶ σεμνὸν βίον ἀσπασαμένων ^ καἰ πάντων μὲν τῶν οἰκείων ὠλιγωρηκότων, ἀντὶ δὲ τῶν φιλτάτων, γυναικὸς λέγω καὶ παίδων καὶ παντὸς γένους, τὸν ἀκτή- μονα τρόπον ἑλομένων, καὶ τήν περὶ τοῦ διδασκά- λοῦ μαρτυρίαν σύμφωνον ὡς ἀφʼ ἑνὸς στόματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἐξενηνοχότων.
ti de to pithanon tou nomizein symphōnōs hapantas pseusasthai, dōdeka men ontas ton arithmon tous ekkritous, hebdo- mēkonta de tous loipous, hous kai aposteilai legetai ana dyo pro prosōpou autou eis panta topon kai chōran hou emellen autos erchesthai,. allʼ oudeis hairei logos apisteisthai tosouto plēthos andrōn eusebē kai semnon bion aspasamenōn ^ kai pantōn men tōn oikeiōn ōligōrēkotōn, anti de tōn philtatōn, gynaikos legō kai paidōn kai pantos genous, ton aktē- mona tropon helomenōn, kai tēn peri tou didaska- lou martyrian symphōnon hōs aphʼ henos stomatos eis pantas anthrōpous exenēnochotōn.
And what credibility is there in thinking that all of them lied in agreement, twelve in number the chosen ones, and seventy the others, whom he is said to have sent two by two before his face into every place and country where he himself was to come? No reason compels us to disbelieve so great a number of men who embraced a pious and venerable life, disregarded all their own, and instead of their dearest, I mean wife and children and all their family, chose the life without possessions, and carried out to all people a testimony about their teacher in agreement, as from one mouth.
3.4.38Dindorf 3:168–169
ὁ μὲν οὖν κύ- ριος καὶ πρῶτος καὶ ἀληθὴς λόγος εἴη ἂν οὑτος· σκεψώμεθα δὲ καὶ τὸν ἐναντίον. ἔστω γὰρ ὁ μὲν διδάσκαλος, οἱ δὲ μαθηταί· εἶθʼ ὡς ἐν ὑποθέσει λόγου ὁ μὲν μὴ τὰ προλελεγμένα διδασκέτω, τὰ δʼ ἐκείνοις ἐναντία, παρανομεῖν δηλαδὴ, καὶ ἀσεβεῖν, καὶ ἀδικεῖν, καὶ πλεονεκτεῖν, καὶ ἀποστερεῖν, καὶ εἴ τι ἕτερον κακὸν λέγοιτο, λανθάνειν δʼ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις σπουδάζειν, καὶ τὸ ἦθος μάλʼ εὐφυῶς ἐπικρύπτεσθαι προσχήματι σεμνῆς διδασκαλίας καὶ εὐσεβείας ἐπαγγελίᾳ καινῇ· οἱ δὲ ταῦτα μετερχέσθων, καὶ τὰ τούτων ἔτι μοχθηρότερα, διὰ τὸ προαλὲς τῆς κακίας καὶ αὐτοδίδακτον αὐτῆς· ἐπὶ μέγα δὲ πλαστοῖς ῥήμασιν ἐπαιρόντων τὸν διδάσκαλον, μηδενὸς ψευδοῦς φειδόμενοι λόγου· πάντα δὲ αὐτῷ τὰ παράδοξα καὶ τὰς θαυματουργίας πεπλασμένως ἐπιγραφόντων, ὡς ἂν θαυμάζοιντο καὶ αὐτοὶ καὶ μακαρίζοιντο, οἷα μαθηταὶ τοιοῦδε γενέσθαι ἠξιωμένοι.
ho men oun ky- rios kai prōtos kai alēthēs logos eiē an houtos; skepsōmetha de kai ton enantion. estō gar ho men didaskalos, hoi de mathētai; eithʼ hōs en hypothesei logou ho men mē ta prolelegmena didasketō, ta dʼ ekeinois enantia, paranomein dēladē, kai asebein, kai adikein, kai pleonektein, kai aposterein, kai ei ti heteron kakon legoito, lanthanein dʼ epi pasi toutois spoudazein, kai to ēthos malʼ euphyōs epikryptesthai proschēmati semnēs didaskalias kai eusebeias epangelią kainę̄; hoi de tauta meterchesthōn, kai ta toutōn eti mochthērotera, dia to proales tēs kakias kai autodidakton autēs; epi mega de plastois rhēmasin epairontōn ton didaskalon, mēdenos pseudous pheidomenoi logou; panta de autǭ ta paradoxa kai tas thaumatourgias peplasmenōs epigraphontōn, hōs an thaumazointo kai autoi kai makarizointo, hoia mathētai toioude genesthai ēxiōmenoi.
This would be the chief, first, and true argument; but let us consider the opposite too. Let him be the teacher and them the disciples; then, as a hypothesis, let him teach not what has been said, but the opposite: to break the law, to be impious, to wrong, to be greedy, to defraud, and whatever other evil might be named; and above all to take care to escape notice, and to hide his character very cleverly under the pretense of venerable teaching and a new profession of piety. And let them pursue these things, and things still worse, because of the readiness of wickedness and its being self-taught; and let them exalt their teacher greatly with invented words, sparing no lie, and ascribing falsely to him all the marvels and miracles, so that they themselves might be admired and called blessed, as having been counted worthy to become disciples of such a man.
3.4.39Dindorf 3:169
φέρε οὖν ἴδωμεν εἰ τοιοῖσδε οὖσιν αὐτοῖς συστῆναι οἷόν τε ἦν τὸ ἐπιχείρημα. κακῷ δὴ κακὸν οὔ φασιν εἶναι φίλον, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ἀγαθῷ. πόθεν οὖν ἐν πλήθει τοσῶνδε ἀνδρῶν ἡ τῶν κακῶν εὕρηται συμφωνία; πόθεν ἡ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς ὁμόφωνος μαρτυρία, ἡ μέχρι θανάτου ὁμοφροσύνη; ἀνδρὶ δὲ γόητι τοιάδε διδάσκοντι καὶ τοιάδε ἐπαγγελλομένῳ τίς ἂν τὴν ἀρχὴν προσέσχε τὸν νοῦν; εἴποις ἂν ὅτι γόητες ἄλλοι τοῦ καθηγητοῦ κατʼ οὐδέν. ἆρʼ οὖν οἵδε τὸ τέλος οὐ συνεωράκεσαν τοῦ διδασκάλου καὶ οἵῳ κέχρητο θανάτῳ; τί δῆτα οὖν καὶ μετὰ τὸ αἴσχιστον ἐκεῖνο τέλος αὐτοῦ ἐπέμενον, τὸν ἐν νεκροῖς θεολογοῦντες, ἢ τί ἄρα ποθοῦντες, τὰ ἴσα παθεῖν; καὶ τίς πώποτʼ ἐπʼ οὐδενὶ λόγῳ πρόδηλον ἕλοιτο ἂν τοιαύτην τιμωρίαν;
phere oun idōmen ei toioisde ousin autois systēnai hoion te ēn to epicheirēma. kakǭ dē kakon ou phasin einai philon, allʼ oude agathǭ. pothen oun en plēthei tosōnde andrōn hē tōn kakōn heurētai symphōnia? pothen hē peri tōn autōn en pasin autois homophōnos martyria, hē mechri thanatou homophrosynē? andri de goēti toiade didaskonti kai toiade epangellomenǭ tis an tēn archēn prosesche ton noun? eipois an hoti goētes alloi tou kathēgētou katʼ ouden. arʼ oun hoide to telos ou syneōrakesan tou didaskalou kai hoiǭ kechrēto thanatǭ? ti dēta oun kai meta to aischiston ekeino telos autou epemenon, ton en nekrois theologountes, ē ti ara pothountes, ta isa pathein? kai tis pōpotʼ epʼ oudeni logǭ prodēlon heloito an toiautēn timōrian?
Come, then, let us see whether, if they were such, the undertaking could hold together. They say that bad is not friend to bad, nor indeed to good. Whence, then, was the agreement of bad men found in so great a number of men? Whence their unanimous testimony about the same things, their like-mindedness unto death? And who would have paid any attention at all to a sorcerer teaching such things and making such promises? You might say that the others were sorcerers no less than their leader. Did they not, then, see the end of their teacher and what death he suffered? Why, then, even after that most shameful end of his, did they remain, making a god of the one among the dead, or what did they desire, to suffer the same? And who ever, for no reason, would choose such an evident punishment?
3.4.40Dindorf 3:169–170
καὶ μὴν δεδόσθω τιμᾶν αὐτὸν συνόντα ἔτι καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς διατρίβοντα, καὶ διʼ ἀπάτης αὐτοὺς, ὡς ἂν φαίη τις, ἀποπλανῶντα, τί οὖν, ὅτι καὶ μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν, καὶ πολὺ μᾶλλον τότε ἢ πρότερον, αὐτὸν τεθειάκασιν, ἐπεὶ σὺν ἀνθρώποις μένοντα λέγονται καὶ ἀπολελοιπέναι καὶ ἀπηρνῆσθαί ποτε, ὅτε αὐτῷ τὰ τῆς γε ἐπιβουλῆς ἐσκευώρητο, μετὰ δὲ τὸ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων γενέσθαι ἀσμένως αὐτοὶ θνήσκειν μᾶλλον ᾑροῦντο, ἢ τῆς ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ μαρτυρίας ἀγαθῆς ἐξίστασθαι;
kai mēn dedosthō timan auton synonta eti kai syn autois diatribonta, kai diʼ apatēs autous, hōs an phaiē tis, apoplanōnta, ti oun, hoti kai meta tēn teleutēn, kai poly mallon tote ē proteron, auton tetheiakasin, epei syn anthrōpois menonta legontai kai apoleloipenai kai apērnēsthai pote, hote autǭ ta tēs ge epiboulēs eskeuōrēto, meta de to ex anthrōpōn genesthai asmenōs autoi thnēskein mallon hę̄rounto, ē tēs hyper autou martyrias agathēs existasthai?
And granted that they honored him while he was still with them and spending time with them, and, as one might say, leading them astray by deceit: why, then, did they make a god of him after his death, and much more then than before? For while he remained among men they are said to have abandoned and denied him once, when the plot against him was contrived; but after he had departed from among men they gladly chose to die rather than give up their good testimony on his behalf.
3.4.41Dindorf 3:170
εἰ δὴ οὖν μηδὲν ἀγαθὸν συνεγνωκότες τῷ διδασκάλῳ, μὴ βίον, μὴ μάθημα, μὴ πρᾶξιν, μὴ ἔργον ἐπαίνου ἄξιον, μηδὲ μὴν κατά τι ὠφελημένοι πρὸς αὐτοῦ, ἢ ὅσον πονηρίαν καὶ ἀνδρῶν πλάνην, πῶς ἔθνησκον προθύμως τὰ σεμνὰ καὶ ἐπίδοξα περὶ αὐτοῦ μαρτυροῦντες, παρὸν ἑκάστῳ ζῆν ἀπραγμόνως, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκείας ἑστίας μετὰ τῶν φιλτάτων τὸν ἀκίνδυνον διάγειν βίον;
ei dē oun mēden agathon synegnōkotes tǭ didaskalǭ, mē bion, mē mathēma, mē praxin, mē ergon epainou axion, mēde mēn kata ti ōphelēmenoi pros autou, ē hoson ponērian kai andrōn planēn, pōs ethnēskon prothymōs ta semna kai epidoxa peri autou martyrountes, paron hekastǭ zēn apragmonōs, kai epi tēs oikeias hestias meta tōn philtatōn ton akindynon diagein bion?
If, then, they knew nothing good of their teacher, no life, no lesson, no deed, no work worthy of praise, and had not been benefited by him in anything, except as far as wickedness and the deceiving of men, how did they die eagerly testifying venerable and glorious things about him, when each could have lived untroubled and passed a life free of danger at his own hearth with his dearest?
3.4.42Dindorf 3:170
πλάνοι δὲ ἄνδρες καὶ ἀπατεῶνες πῶς ἀγαπητὸν ἡγοῦντο τὸν ὑπὲρ ἑτέρου θάνατον, ὃν ἀκριβῶς πάντων μᾶλλον ἐγίνωσκον οὐδενὸς μὲν αὐτοῖς, ὡς ἂν φαίη τίς, γεγονότα παραίτιον ἀγαθοῦ, πάσης δὲ κακίας διδάσκαλον; ἀνὴρ μὲν γὰρ λογισμοῦ καὶ ἀρετῆς μέτοχος ὑπὲρ ἀγαθοῦ κατορθώματος κἂν εὐλόγως ποτὲ τὸν μετʼ εὐκλείας θάνατον ὑπομείνειεν, ὁ δὲ μοχθηρὸς τὸν τρόπον φιλοπαθής τις καὶ φιλήδονος ὢν, μόνην δὲ τὴν πρόσκαιρον ταυτηνὶ ζωὴν καὶ τὰς κατʼ αὐτὴν ἡδυπαθείας μεταδιώκων, οὐκ ἄν ποτε ἕλοιτο πρὸ ζωῆς θάνατον, οὐδʼ ὑπὲρ οἰκείων καὶ φιλτάτων τιμωρίας ὑπομείνειε, μή τί γε ὑπὲρ τοῦ φαυλότητα κατεγνωσμένου.
planoi de andres kai apateōnes pōs agapēton hēgounto ton hyper heterou thanaton, hon akribōs pantōn mallon eginōskon oudenos men autois, hōs an phaiē tis, gegonota paraition agathou, pasēs de kakias didaskalon? anēr men gar logismou kai aretēs metochos hyper agathou katorthōmatos kan eulogōs pote ton metʼ eukleias thanaton hypomeineien, ho de mochthēros ton tropon philopathēs tis kai philēdonos ōn, monēn de tēn proskairon tautēni zōēn kai tas katʼ autēn hēdypatheias metadiōkōn, ouk an pote heloito pro zōēs thanaton, oudʼ hyper oikeiōn kai philtatōn timōrias hypomeineie, mē ti ge hyper tou phaulotēta kategnōsmenou.
And how would deceivers and impostors count it welcome to die for another, whom they knew more exactly than anyone to have been, as one might say, the cause of no good to them, but a teacher of all wickedness? A man who shares in reason and virtue might reasonably endure a glorious death for a good achievement; but one wicked in character, fond of passions and pleasures, pursuing only this temporary life and its pleasures, would never choose death before life, nor endure punishments for his own dearest, much less for one condemned for baseness.
3.4.43Dindorf 3:170–171
πῶς οὖν οἱ τοῦ δηλουμένου μαθηταὶ, εἰ ἄρα πλάνος ἦν καὶ γόης, οὐκ ἀγνοοῦντες αὐτὸν τοιοῦτον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ χείρονι μοχθηρίας τρόπῳ τὰς ψυχὰς ἐνεσχημένοι, ὑπέμενον πρὸς τῶν ὁμοεθνῶν πάσας αἰκίας καὶ πᾶν τιμωριῶν εἶδος ὑπὲρ τῆς αὐτοῦ μαρτυρίας ἀναδέχεσθαι, οὐκ ὂν τοῦτο τῆς τῶν φαύλων οἰκεῖον φύσεως;
pōs oun hoi tou dēloumenou mathētai, ei ara planos ēn kai goēs, ouk agnoountes auton toiouton, alla kai autoi cheironi mochthērias tropǭ tas psychas eneschēmenoi, hypemenon pros tōn homoethnōn pasas aikias kai pan timōriōn eidos hyper tēs autou martyrias anadechesthai, ouk on touto tēs tōn phaulōn oikeion physeōs?
How, then, did the disciples of the man in question, if he was a deceiver and sorcerer, not ignorant that he was such, and themselves held in their souls by a worse kind of wickedness, endure to accept at the hands of their own countrymen every outrage and every kind of punishment for their testimony to him, this not being proper to the nature of the base?
3.4.44Dindorf 3:171
ἔτι δὲ καὶ τούτῳ πρόσσχες· εἰ δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ πλάνοι καὶ ἀπατεῶνες ἐτύγχανον ^ πρόσθες δʼ ὅτι καὶ ἀπαίδευτοι καὶ παντελῶς ἰδιῶται, μᾶλλον δὲ ὅτι καὶ βάρβαροι, καὶ τῆς Σύρων οὐ πλέον ἐπαίοντες φωνῆς, πῶς ἐπὶ πᾶσαν προῆλθον τὴν οἰκουμένην; ἢ ποίᾳ τοῦτο διανοίᾳ ἐφαντάσθησαν τολμῆσαι; ποίᾳ δὲ δυνάμει τὸ ἐπιχειρηθὲν κατώρθωσαν;
eti de kai toutǭ prossches; ei dē kai autoi planoi kai apateōnes etynchanon ^ prosthes dʼ hoti kai apaideutoi kai pantelōs idiōtai, mallon de hoti kai barbaroi, kai tēs Syrōn ou pleon epaiontes phōnēs, pōs epi pasan proēlthon tēn oikoumenēn? ē poią touto dianoią ephantasthēsan tolmēsai? poią de dynamei to epicheirēthen katōrthōsan?
And consider this too: if they were themselves deceivers and impostors, and add that they were uneducated and utterly unlearned, or rather barbarians, understanding no more than the Syrian language, how did they go out into the whole world? Or with what purpose did they imagine daring this? And by what power did they accomplish what they undertook?
3.4.45Dindorf 3:171
ἔστω γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκείας γῆς καλινδουμένους ἀγροί- κους ἄνδρας πλανᾶν καὶ πλανᾶσθαι, καὶ μὴ ἐφʼ ἡσυ- Χίας βάλλεσθαι τὸ πρᾶγμα· κηρύττειν δʼ εἰς πάντας τὸ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὄνομα, καὶ τὰς παραδόξους πράξεις αὐ- τοῦ κατά τε ἀγροὺς καὶ κατὰ πόλιν διδάσκειν, καὶ τοὺς μὲν αὐτῶν τὴν Ρωμαίων ἀρχὴν καὶ αὐτήν τε τὴν βα- σιλικωτάτην πόλιν νείμασθαι, τοὺς δὲ τὴν Περσῶν, τοὺς δὲ τὴν Ἀρμενίων, ἑτέρους δὲ τὸ Παρθῶν ἔθνος, καὶ αὖ πάλιν τὸ Σκυθῶν, τινὰς δὲ ἤδη καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτὰ τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐλθεῖν τὰ ἄκρα, ἐπί τε τὴν Ἰνδῶν φθά- ’σαι χώραν, καὶ ἑτέρους ὑπὲρ τὸν Ὠκεανὸν παρελθεῖν ἐπὶ τὰς καλουμένας Βρεττανικὰς νήσους, ταῦτα οὐκ ἔτʼ ἔγωγε ἡγοῦμαι κατὰ ἄνθρωπον εἷναι, μή τί γε κατὰ εὐτελεῖς καὶ ἰδιώτας, πολλοῦ δεῖ κατὰ πλάνους καὶ γόητας.
estō gar epi tēs oikeias gēs kalindoumenous agroi- kous andras planan kai planasthai, kai mē ephʼ hēsy- Chias ballesthai to pragma; kēryttein dʼ eis pantas to tou Iēsou onoma, kai tas paradoxous praxeis au- tou kata te agrous kai kata polin didaskein, kai tous men autōn tēn Rōmaiōn archēn kai autēn te tēn ba- silikōtatēn polin neimasthai, tous de tēn Persōn, tous de tēn Armeniōn, heterous de to Parthōn ethnos, kai au palin to Skythōn, tinas de ēdē kai epʼ auta tēs oikoumenēs elthein ta akra, epi te tēn Indōn phtha- ’sai chōran, kai heterous hyper ton Ōkeanon parelthein epi tas kaloumenas Brettanikas nēsous, tauta ouk etʼ egōge hēgoumai kata anthrōpon heinai, mē ti ge kata euteleis kai idiōtas, pollou dei kata planous kai goētas.
Grant that rustic men wallowing in their own land might deceive and be deceived, and the matter not be dropped quietly; but to proclaim to all the name of Jesus and teach his marvelous deeds in country and city, and that some of them should take as their lot the Roman empire and the very imperial city itself, others the Persian, others the Armenian, others the Parthian nation, and again the Scythian, and some even reach the very ends of the world, arriving at the land of the Indians, and others crossing the Ocean to the so-called British Isles: this I no longer think to be a human thing, much less the work of common and unlearned men, and far less of deceivers and sorcerers.
3.4.46Dindorf 3:171–172
οἶ δὲ διδασκάλου φαύλου καὶ δια- στροφέως πεπειραμένοι, καὶ τούτου τὴν ἔκβασιν τῆς τελευτῆς καθεωρακότες, ποίοις ἄρα λόγοις ἐχρήσαντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους εἰς τὸ σύμφωνα περὶ αὐτοῦ πλάσα- σθαι; ἐξ ἑνὸς γὰρ στόματος οἶ πάντες καὶ λεπρῶν καθάρσεις, καὶ δαιμόνων ἀπελάσεις, νεκρῶν τε ἀνα- βιώσεις, πηρῶν τε ἀναβλέψεις, καὶ μυρίας ἄλλας νο- σούντων ἰάσεις πρὸς αὐτοῦ γενέσθαι ἐμαρτύρησαν, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν, τὴν αὐτοῦ μετὰ τὸν θάνατον ἀναβίω- σιν πρώτοις αὐτοῖς ἑωραμένην.
oi de didaskalou phaulou kai dia- stropheōs pepeiramenoi, kai toutou tēn ekbasin tēs teleutēs katheōrakotes, poiois ara logois echrēsanto pros allēlous eis to symphōna peri autou plasa- sthai? ex henos gar stomatos oi pantes kai leprōn katharseis, kai daimonōn apelaseis, nekrōn te ana- biōseis, pērōn te anablepseis, kai myrias allas no- sountōn iaseis pros autou genesthai emartyrēsan, kai epi pasin, tēn autou meta ton thanaton anabiō- sin prōtois autois heōramenēn.
And they, having experienced a base and perverting teacher and having seen the outcome of his end, what words did they use to one another to invent agreeing stories about him? For with one mouth they all testified to cleansings of lepers, expulsions of demons, raisings of the dead, sight for the blind, and countless other healings of the sick done by him, and above all his return to life after death, seen by them first.
3.4.47Dindorf 3:172
ταῦτα γὰρ μὴ γενόμενα μηδʼ ἀκουσθέντα πω κατὰ τοὺς αὐτῶν χρόνους πῶς ἐξ ἑνὸς στόματος ἐμαρτύρουν γεγονέναι, μέχρι καὶ θανάτου πιστούμενοι τὴν ὁμολογίαν, ἢ μή ποτε ἄρα συνελθόντες συνωμοσίαν τε κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ πεποιημένοι συνθήκας ἔθεντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους πλάσασθαι καὶ καταψεύσασθαι τῶν μὴ γεγονότων;·
tauta gar mē genomena mēdʼ akousthenta pō kata tous autōn chronous pōs ex henos stomatos emartyroun gegonenai, mechri kai thanatou pistoumenoi tēn homologian, ē mē pote ara synelthontes synōmosian te kata to auto pepoiēmenoi synthēkas ethento pros allēlous plasasthai kai katapseusasthai tōn mē gegonotōn?;
For how did they testify with one mouth that these things had happened, when they had not happened nor been heard of in their times, confirming their confession even to death? Or did they perhaps come together, make a conspiracy at the same time, and agree with one another to invent and falsely tell of things that had not happened?
3.4.48Dindorf 3:172
καὶ ποίοις ἄρα πιθανὸν εἰπεῖν χρήσασθαι αὐτοὺς λόγοις ἐπὶ ταῖς συνθήκαις ἢ μή ποτε τοῖς τοιοῖσδε “Ἄνδρες “φίλοι, τὸν μὲν δὴ χθὲς καὶ πρώην ἀπατεῶνα καὶ “πλάνης διδάσκαλον ὑπʼ ὀφθαλμοῖς ἁπάντων ἡμῶν “τὴν ἐσχάτην ὑπομείναντα τιμωρίαν, ὅστις ποτὲ “πάντων ἡμεῖς μάλιστα ἀκριβῶς ἴσμεν, οἷα μύσται “τῶν ἀπορρήτων αὐτοῦ γεγενημένοι· σεμνὸς μέν τις “ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐφαντάζετο, καί τι πλέον ἔχειν παρὰ ‘‘τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐφρόνει, οὐδὲν δὲ μέγα οὐδὲ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἄξιον ἐπήγετο, εἰ μή τις τὸ δολερὸν καὶ ‘ὕπουλον λέγοι τοῦ τρόπου, καὶ τὸ διάστροφα διδάξαι “ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς τόν τε διʼ ἀπάτης τῦφον·
kai poiois ara pithanon eipein chrēsasthai autous logois epi tais synthēkais ē mē pote tois toioisde “Andres “philoi, ton men dē chthes kai prōēn apateōna kai “planēs didaskalon hypʼ ophthalmois hapantōn hēmōn “tēn eschatēn hypomeinanta timōrian, hostis pote “pantōn hēmeis malista akribōs ismen, hoia mystai “tōn aporrētōn autou gegenēmenoi; semnos men tis “ tois pollois ephantazeto, kai ti pleon echein para ‘‘tous pollous ephronei, ouden de mega oude tēs anastaseōs axion epēgeto, ei mē tis to doleron kai ‘hypoulon legoi tou tropou, kai to diastropha didaxai “hēmas autous ton te diʼ apatēs typhon;
And with what words is it plausible to say they made their agreement? Perhaps with such as these: “Friends, the man who yesterday and the day before, a deceiver and a teacher of error, underwent the ultimate punishment before the eyes of us all, what sort of man he was we know most exactly of all, having been initiated into his secrets. He seemed venerable to the many, and thought himself to have something more than the many; but he brought nothing great or worthy of a resurrection, unless one names the deceit and treachery of his character, and his teaching us perverse things, and his pride through deceit.
3.4.49Dindorf 3:172
ἀνθʼ ὧν, ‘‘φέρε, δεξιὰς δόντες ἀλλήλοις, ὁμοῦ πάντες συνθώμεθα περὶ αὐτοῦ σύμφωνον ἐξενεγκεῖν εἰς πάντας “ἀνθρώπους πλάνην, καὶ λέγωμεν ἑωρακέναι αὐτὸν τυφλοῖς τὸ βλέψιν κεχαρισμένον, ὃ οὐδείς ποθʼ ἡμῶν ἱστόρησε· καὶ κωφοῖς τὴν ἀκοὴν παρασχεῖν, ὃ οὐδείς ποθʼ ἡμῶν ἤκουσεν· λεπρούς τε καθαρίσαι “καὶ νεκροὺς ἐγεῖραι. καὶ συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν, ἃ μήτε ‘‘εἴδομεν πρὸς αὐτοῦ πραχθέντα μήτε ἠκούσαμεν “λεχθέντα, ταῦτα ὡς ἀληθῶς πεπραγμένα διατεινώ- “μεθα
anthʼ hōn, ‘‘phere, dexias dontes allēlois, homou pantes synthōmetha peri autou symphōnon exenenkein eis pantas “anthrōpous planēn, kai legōmen heōrakenai auton typhlois to blepsin kecharismenon, ho oudeis pothʼ hēmōn historēse; kai kōphois tēn akoēn paraschein, ho oudeis pothʼ hēmōn ēkousen; leprous te katharisai “kai nekrous egeirai. kai syllēbdēn eipein, ha mēte ‘‘eidomen pros autou prachthenta mēte ēkousamen “lechthenta, tauta hōs alēthōs pepragmena diateinō- “metha
In return for this, come, let us give each other our right hands and all agree together to carry out to all people a unanimous deception about him, and let us say we saw him grant sight to the blind, which none of us ever witnessed; and give hearing to the deaf, which none of us ever heard; and cleanse lepers and raise the dead. In a word, let us insist that what we neither saw done by him nor heard said were truly done.
3.4.50Dindorf 3:172–173
ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ καὶ ἡ ἐσχάτη αὐτοῦ τελευτὴ “περιβόητον ἔσχε καὶ διαφανῆ τὸν θάνατον, ὡς μὴ “δύνασθαι αὐτὸν ἐπικρύψασθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτον “ἡμεῖς ἀδιατρέπτως ἐπιλυώμεθα, μαρτυροῦντες εὖ “ μάλα ἀναιδῶς ὅτι δὴ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν μετὰ τὸ ἐκ νεκρῶν “ ἀναβιῶσαι συνεγένετο, ἑστίας τε καὶ τροφῆς συνή- “ θους ἐκοινώνησε. ΛΓ. φυλαττέσθω δʼ ἡμῖν πᾶσι τὸ “ ἀναιδὲς καὶ ἀδιάτρεπτον ^ μενέτω δὲ ἡ ἔκστασις μέ- “χρι θανάτου ’ τί γὰρ καὶ ἄτοπον ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηδενὸς “ ἀποθνήσκειν; τί δὲ καὶ λυπεῖ μηδενὸς εὐλόγου χά- “ ῥὶν μάστιγας καὶ βασάνους κατὰ τοῦ σώματος [λα- “ SLv], εἰ δὲ δέοι καὶ δεσμωτηρίων πειρᾶσθαι, ἀτι- “ μιῶν τε καὶ ὕβρεων ὑπὲρ οὐδενὸς ἀληθοῦς, καὶ τοῦθʼ ἡμῖν ἤδη μεμελετήσθω.’
allʼ epei kai hē eschatē autou teleutē “periboēton esche kai diaphanē ton thanaton, hōs mē “dynasthai auton epikrypsasthai, alla kai touton “hēmeis adiatreptōs epilyōmetha, martyrountes eu “ mala anaidōs hoti dē pasin hēmin meta to ek nekrōn “ anabiōsai synegeneto, hestias te kai trophēs synē- “ thous ekoinōnēse. LG. phylattesthō dʼ hēmin pasi to “ anaides kai adiatrepton ^ menetō de hē ekstasis me- “chri thanatou ’ ti gar kai atopon hyper tou mēdenos “ apothnēskein? ti de kai lypei mēdenos eulogou cha- “ rhin mastigas kai basanous kata tou sōmatos [la- “ SLv], ei de deoi kai desmōtēriōn peirasthai, ati- “ miōn te kai hybreōn hyper oudenos alēthous, kai touthʼ hēmin ēdē memeletēsthō.’
But since his last end had a notorious and conspicuous death, so that it cannot be hidden, let us undo this too without shame, testifying quite shamelessly that after he came to life again from the dead he was with all of us and shared a common hearth and table. Let shamelessness and brazenness be kept by us all; let our resolve remain until death. For what is absurd in dying for nothing? What harm is there in receiving scourges and tortures on the body for no good reason, and, if need be, experiencing prisons, dishonors, and insults for nothing true? Let this be our practice already.
preface 3, chapter 5
3.5.52Dindorf 3:173
" η·ἴευδώμεθα δὴ πάντες ὁμοῦ συμφώνως, ‘καὶ πλαττώμεθα ἐπʼ οὐδενὸς ὠφελείᾳ, οὔθʼ ἡμῶν οὔτε τῶν ἀπατωμένων, οὐδὲ μὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ τὰ ψευδῆ πρὸς ἡμῶν ἐκθειαζομένου.
" ē;ieudōmetha dē pantes homou symphōnōs, ‘kai plattōmetha epʼ oudenos ōpheleią, outhʼ hēmōn oute tōn apatōmenōn, oude mēn autou tou ta pseudē pros hēmōn ektheiazomenou.
Let us all lie together in agreement, and invent for the benefit of no one, neither ourselves nor those deceived, nor even of the one falsely deified by us.
3.5.53Dindorf 3:173
τείνωμεν δὲ τὸ ψεῦ- δὸς μὴ ἐπὶ μόνους τοὺς ὁμοεθνεῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς “ πάντας προελθόντες ἀνθρώπους, καὶ σύμπασαν τὴν “ οἰκουμένην καταπλήσωμεν τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ συντιθε- “ μένων. ἤδη δὲ ἐντεῦθεν νομοθετῶμεν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀντίστροφα ταῖς ἐξ αἰῶνος παρʼ αὐτοῖς περὶ “Τῶν πατρῴων θεῶν δόξαις.
teinōmen de to pseu- dos mē epi monous tous homoethneis, alla kai eis “ pantas proelthontes anthrōpous, kai sympasan tēn “ oikoumenēn kataplēsōmen tōn peri autou syntithe- “ menōn. ēdē de enteuthen nomothetōmen pasi tois ethnesin antistropha tais ex aiōnos parʼ autois peri “Tōn patrǭōn theōn doxais.
Let us extend the lie not only to our own countrymen, but go out to all people and fill the whole world with our inventions about him. And from now on let us legislate for all the nations things contrary to their age-old beliefs about their ancestral gods.
3.5.54Dindorf 3:173
κελεύωμεν Ῥωμαί- "otg αὐτοῖς πρώτιστα πάντων μὴ σέβειν οὓς ἡγοῦντο ‘‘θεοὺς οἶ προπάτορες, παρίωμεν δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλ- ‘, καὶ τοῖς τούτων σοφοῖς ἀντικηρύττωμεν, μηδʼ Αἰγυπτίους ἀνῶμεν, πολεμῶμεν δὲ καὶ τοὺς τούτων θεοὺς, μὴ τὰ Μώσεως πρόσθεν κατʼ αὐτῶν γενό- μένα ἀνατεινόμενοι,
keleuōmen Rhōmai- "otg autois prōtista pantōn mē sebein hous hēgounto ‘‘theous oi propatores, pariōmen de kai epi tēn Hel- ‘, kai tois toutōn sophois antikēryttōmen, mēdʼ Aigyptious anōmen, polemōmen de kai tous toutōn theous, mē ta Mōseōs prosthen katʼ autōn geno- mena anateinomenoi,
Let us command the Romans themselves, first of all, not to worship those whom their forefathers held to be gods; let us go on to Greece too and preach against their wise men; let us not spare the Egyptians either, but make war on their gods, not holding up against them the things Moses once did against them,
3.5.55Dindorf 3:173–174
τὸν δὲ τοῦ ἡμετέρου διδασκά- “λου θάνατον ὥσπερ τι φόβητρον αὐτοῖς ἀντιτάτ- ‘‘τοντες, καὶ τὴν ἀπʼ αἰῶνος ἐξ αὐτῶν εἰς πάντας ’ ἀνθρώπους προελθοῦσαν περὶ θεῶν φήμην μὴ ῥη- ματίοις καὶ λόγοις, δυνάμει δὲ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος διδασκάλου καταλύωμεν, ἀπίωμεν καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἄλ- λην βάρβαρον γῆν, καὶ τὰ παρὰ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀνατρέ- ‘‘πωμεν. προθυμίας δὲ μηδεὶς ἡμῶν λειπέσθω.
ton de tou hēmeterou didaska- “lou thanaton hōsper ti phobētron autois antitat- ‘‘tontes, kai tēn apʼ aiōnos ex autōn eis pantas ’ anthrōpous proelthousan peri theōn phēmēn mē rhē- matiois kai logois, dynamei de tou staurōthentos didaskalou katalyōmen, apiōmen kai epi tēn al- lēn barbaron gēn, kai ta para tois pasin anatre- ‘‘pōmen. prothymias de mēdeis hēmōn leipesthō.
but setting against them, as a kind of terror, the death of our teacher; and the age-old repute of their gods, which has gone out from them to all people, let us overthrow not with phrases and words but by the power of our crucified teacher. Let us go off to the rest of the barbarian land too, and overturn everything among them all. And let none of us fall short in zeal.
3.5.56Dindorf 3:174
‘‘οὔτε γὰρ μικρὸς ὁ ἆθλος τῶν τολμωμένων ἐπεὶ μὴ “Τὰ τυχόντα βραβεῖα ἡμὰς ἐκδέξεται, ἀλλʼ αἱ ἀπὸ τῶν “παρʼ ἑκάστοις, ὡς εἰκὸς, νόμων τιμωρίαι, δεσμὰ ” δηλαδὴ καὶ βάσανοι καὶ φυλακαὶ, πῦρ τε καὶ σίδη- ρος, καὶ σταυροὶ, καὶ θῆρες, ὦν μάλιστα προθυ- ” μητέον καὶ τοῖς κακοῖς ὁμόσε χωρητέον ὑπόδειγμα διδάσκαλον κεκτημένοις.
‘‘oute gar mikros ho athlos tōn tolmōmenōn epei mē “Ta tychonta brabeia hēmas ekdexetai, allʼ hai apo tōn “parʼ hekastois, hōs eikos, nomōn timōriai, desma ” dēladē kai basanoi kai phylakai, pyr te kai sidē- ros, kai stauroi, kai thēres, ōn malista prothy- ” mēteon kai tois kakois homose chōrēteon hypodeigma didaskalon kektēmenois.
For the prize of our daring is not small, since no ordinary rewards await us, but the punishments, as is likely, under the laws of each people: bonds, that is, and tortures and prisons, fire and sword, crosses and wild beasts. For these we must be most eager, and advance to meet the evils together, since we have our teacher as an example.
3.5.57Dindorf 3:174
τί γὰρ τούτων γέ- “νοιτ ἂν κάλλιον ἐχθροὺς καὶ θεοῖς καὶ ἀνθρώποις ’ ἐπʼ οὐδενὶ λόγῳ καταστῆναι, καὶ μή ποτε ἡδέος “ἀπολαῦσαί τινος, μήτε τῶν φιλτάτων ὄνασθαι, μήτε ’ χρημάτων τυχεῖν, μήτε τινὸς ἀγαθοῦ τὸ παράπαν ’ ἐλπίδα κτήσασθαι, εἰκῆ δὲ καὶ μάτην πλανᾶσθαι καὶ πλανᾶν; τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν τὸ συμφέρον καὶ τὸ φέ- ρεσθαι ἐξ ἐναντίας πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ τὸ θεοῖς “τοῖς ἐξ αἰῶνος παρὰ πᾶσιν ὡμολογημένοις πολεμεῖν, τὸν δʼ ὑπʼ ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν αὐτῶν διδάσκα- ’ λον θεὸν εἶναι, καὶ θεοῦ παῖδα κηρύττειν, ὑπὲρ οὗ ‘καὶ αὐτοὺς θνήσκειν ἑτοίμους εἶναι, μηδὲν ἀληθὲς " παρʼ αὐτοῦ μηδʼ ὠφέλιμον μεμαθηκότας.
ti gar toutōn ge- “noit an kallion echthrous kai theois kai anthrōpois ’ epʼ oudeni logǭ katastēnai, kai mē pote hēdeos “apolausai tinos, mēte tōn philtatōn onasthai, mēte ’ chrēmatōn tychein, mēte tinos agathou to parapan ’ elpida ktēsasthai, eikē de kai matēn planasthai kai planan? touto gar ēn to sympheron kai to phe- resthai ex enantias pasi tois ethnesi, kai to theois “tois ex aiōnos para pasin hōmologēmenois polemein, ton dʼ hypʼ ophthalmois hēmōn autōn didaska- ’ lon theon einai, kai theou paida kēryttein, hyper hou ‘kai autous thnēskein hetoimous einai, mēden alēthes " parʼ autou mēdʼ ōphelimon memathēkotas.
For what could be finer than to become enemies of gods and men for no reason, never to enjoy anything pleasant, nor to profit from our dearest, nor to get money, nor to have hope of any good at all, but to be deceived and deceive at random and in vain? For this was the advantage: to be carried against all the nations, to make war on the gods acknowledged by all from time immemorial, and to proclaim that the teacher before our own eyes is God and the Son of God, for whom we are ready to die ourselves, though we have learned nothing true or useful from him.
3.5.58Dindorf 3:174
ταύτῃ " οὖν καὶ μᾶλλον τιμητέον αὐτὸν, εἰ μηδὲν ἡμᾶς " πάντα τε ἐπὶ τῷ δοξάσαι αὐτοῦ τὴν προση- ’ γορίαν ποιητέον, καὶ πάσας ὕβρεις καὶ τιμωρίας ’ ὑπομενετέον, πάντα τε τρόπον ἀναδεκτέον θανάτου ’ ὑπὲρ μηδενὸς ἀληθοῦς. κακὸν γὰρ ἴσως ἀλήθεια, "tὸ δὲ ψεῦδος ἔχει τοῦ κακοῦ τὸ ἐναντίον.
tautę̄ " oun kai mallon timēteon auton, ei mēden hēmas " panta te epi tǭ doxasai autou tēn prosē- ’ gorian poiēteon, kai pasas hybreis kai timōrias ’ hypomeneteon, panta te tropon anadekteon thanatou ’ hyper mēdenos alēthous. kakon gar isōs alētheia, "to de pseudos echei tou kakou to enantion.
In this way, then, we must honor him all the more, though he [benefited] us in nothing; we must do everything to glorify his name, endure every insult and punishment, and accept every manner of death for nothing true. For truth is perhaps an evil, and falsehood has the opposite of evil.
3.5.59Dindorf 3:174–175
διὸ " λέγωμεν ὅτι καὶ νεκροὺς ἤγειρεν, καὶ λεπροὺς ἐκα- θάρισε, καὶ δαίμονας ἤλασε, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων παρα- ‘‘δόξων ἔργων γέγονε ποιητὴς, μηδὲν μὲν τοιοῦτον " αὐτῷ συνεγνωκότες, ἑαυτοῖς δὲ τὰ πάντα πλαττό- " μένοι, καὶ πλανῶντες μὲν οὓς δυνατόν ’ εἰ δὲ μὴ πείθοιτό τις, ἀλλʼ αὐτοί γε ὑπὲρ ὧν συντεθεί- “ μεθα τἀπίχειρα τῆς πλάνης καθʼ ἑαυτῶν ἐφελκόμενοι.”
dio " legōmen hoti kai nekrous ēgeiren, kai leprous eka- tharise, kai daimonas ēlase, kai tōn allōn para- ‘‘doxōn ergōn gegone poiētēs, mēden men toiouton " autǭ synegnōkotes, heautois de ta panta platto- " menoi, kai planōntes men hous dynaton ’ ei de mē peithoito tis, allʼ autoi ge hyper hōn syntethei- “ metha tapicheira tēs planēs kathʼ heautōn ephelkomenoi.”
Therefore let us say that he raised the dead, cleansed lepers, drove out demons, and performed other marvelous works, though we know nothing of the kind about him, but invent everything ourselves, deceiving whom we can; and if anyone is not persuaded, we at least draw upon ourselves the wages of the deception for what we have agreed.”
3.5.60Dindorf 3:175
Ἆρά σοι πιθανὰ ταῦτα, ἢ καὶ ἀληθοῦς ἐχόμενα λόγου τὰ τοιαῦτα εἶναι δοκεῖ; καὶ πείσειέ τις ἂν ἑαυτὸν ὡς τὰ τοιαῦτα πλασάμενοι καὶ συνθέμενοι ἀλλήλοις εὐτελεῖς ἄνδρες καὶ ἰδιῶται παρῄεσαν ἐπὶ τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἀρχὴν, ἢ ὡς ἀνθρωπεία φύσις τὸ φιλόζωον οἰκεῖον κεκτημένη δύναιτʼ ἄν ποθʼ ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηδενὸς αὐθαίρετον ὑπομεῖναι τελευτὴν, ἢ ὡς οἱ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν μαθηταὶ εἰς τοσαύτην ὑπερβολὴν ἐκπληξίας ἤλασαν ὡς μηδὲν μὲν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ παράδοξον πραχθὲν ἑωρακέναι, αὐτοὺς δʼ ἐκ συνθήματος ὁμοῦ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα πεπλάσθαι, ἔπειτα ῥημάτια περὶ αὐτοῦ ψευδῆ συνταξαμένους ὑπὲρ τούτων θνήσκειν ὑπομένειν ἑτοίμως ἔχειν; ἀλλὰ τί φῄς; μὴ προσδοκῆσαι αὐτοὺς μηδὲ ἐλπίσαι δεινόν τι πείσεσθαι ἐκ τῆς περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαρτυρίας, διὸ καὶ ἀδεῶς ἐπὶ τὸ περὶ αὐτοῦ κήρυγμα προελθεῖν; ἀλλʼ οὐκ εἰκὸς ἦν ἀπελπίσαι τὰ πάντα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πείσεσθαι τοὺς Ῥωμαίοις ὁμοῦ καὶ Ἕλλησι καὶ βαρβάροις θεῶν ἀνατροπὴν εἰσηγησαμένους.
Ara soi pithana tauta, ē kai alēthous echomena logou ta toiauta einai dokei? kai peiseie tis an heauton hōs ta toiauta plasamenoi kai synthemenoi allēlois euteleis andres kai idiōtai parę̄esan epi tēn Rhōmaiōn archēn, ē hōs anthrōpeia physis to philozōon oikeion kektēmenē dynaitʼ an pothʼ hyper tou mēdenos authaireton hypomeinai teleutēn, ē hōs hoi tou sōtēros hēmōn mathētai eis tosautēn hyperbolēn ekplēxias ēlasan hōs mēden men hypʼ autou paradoxon prachthen heōrakenai, autous dʼ ek synthēmatos homou panta ta toiauta peplasthai, epeita rhēmatia peri autou pseudē syntaxamenous hyper toutōn thnēskein hypomenein hetoimōs echein? alla ti phę̄s? mē prosdokēsai autous mēde elpisai deinon ti peisesthai ek tēs peri tou Iēsou martyrias, dio kai adeōs epi to peri autou kērygma proelthein? allʼ ouk eikos ēn apelpisai ta panta hyper autou peisesthai tous Rhōmaiois homou kai Hellēsi kai barbarois theōn anatropēn eisēgēsamenous.
Do these things seem plausible to you, or do such things seem to hold to true reason? Could anyone persuade himself that common and unlearned men, having invented such things and agreed together, went to the Roman empire? Or that human nature, which has the love of life as its own, could ever endure a self-chosen death for nothing? Or that our Savior’s disciples went to such an extreme of madness as to have seen nothing marvelous done by him, but to have invented all such things together by agreement, and then, having composed false phrases about him, to be ready to endure death for them? But what do you say? That they did not expect or suppose they would suffer anything terrible from their testimony about Jesus, and therefore went out fearlessly to preach him? But it was not likely that those who introduced the overthrow of the gods to Romans, Greeks, and barbarians alike would fail to expect that they would suffer everything for his sake.
3.5.61Dindorf 3:175
ἡ δέ γε περὶ αὐτῶν ἱστορία σαφῶς δείκνυσιν ὡς μετὰ τὴν τοῦ διδασκάλου τελευτὴν ἐπίβουλοί τινες συλλαβόντες αὐτοὺς πρῶτα μὲν παρέδωκαν φυλακῇ, ἔπειτα δὲ ἀπέλυσαν παραγγείλαντες μηδενὶ λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ· γνόντες δὲ αὐτοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα δημοσίᾳ τῷ πλήθει τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ διαλεγομένους, ἀναρπάσαντες ἐμάστιζον, ἐπιτιμῶντες ἐπὶ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ.
hē de ge peri autōn historia saphōs deiknysin hōs meta tēn tou didaskalou teleutēn epibouloi tines syllabontes autous prōta men paredōkan phylakę̄, epeita de apelysan parangeilantes mēdeni lalein epi tǭ onomati tou Iēsou; gnontes de autous meta tauta dēmosią tǭ plēthei ta peri autou dialegomenous, anarpasantes emastizon, epitimōntes epi tę̄ didaskalią.
The history about them shows clearly that after their teacher’s death some plotters seized them, first put them in prison, and then released them, ordering them to speak to no one in the name of Jesus; but learning afterward that they were publicly speaking to the crowd about him, they seized them and scourged them, rebuking them for their teaching.
3.5.62Dindorf 3:175–176
ὅτε ἀποκριθεὶς αὖθις αὐτοῖς ὁ Πέτρος εἶπεν “πειθαρχεῖν δεῖ θεῷ μᾶλλον ἢ ἀνθρώποις.” μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα λίθοις θεὶς ἀναιρεῖται Στέφανος, ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων πλή- θους παρρησιασάμενος, καὶ διωγμὸς οὐχ ὁ τυχὼν ἐπανίσταται τοῖς πρεσβεύουσι τὸ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὄνομα.
hote apokritheis authis autois ho Petros eipen “peitharchein dei theǭ mallon ē anthrōpois.” meta de tauta lithois theis anaireitai Stephanos, epi tou Ioudaiōn plē- thous parrēsiasamenos, kai diōgmos ouch ho tychōn epanistatai tois presbeuousi to tou Iēsou onoma.
Then Peter again answered them: “We must obey God rather than men.” After this Stephen is killed with stones, having spoken boldly before the Jewish crowd, and no ordinary persecution arises against those who honored the name of Jesus.
3.5.63Dindorf 3:176
καὶ πάλιν ἄλλοτε Ἡρώδης ὁ τῶν Ἰουδαίων βασι- λεὺς ἀνεῖλεν τὸν Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰωάννου μα- χαίρᾳ, τόν τε Πέτρον ὁ αὐτὸς δεσμοῖς περιέβαλεν, ὡς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν Ἀποστόλων γέγραπται. καὶ τούτων ταῦτα πεπονθότων, οἱ λοιποὶ μαθηταὶ ἀπρὶξ ἐχόμενοι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ παρέμενον ἔτι μᾶλλον εἰς πάντας αὐτόν τε καὶ τὰς παραδοξοποιίας αὐτοῦ καταγγέλλον- τες.
kai palin allote Hērōdēs ho tōn Ioudaiōn basi- leus aneilen ton Iakōbon ton adelphon Iōannou ma- chairą, ton te Petron ho autos desmois periebalen, hōs en tais Praxesi tōn Apostolōn gegraptai. kai toutōn tauta peponthotōn, hoi loipoi mathētai aprix echomenoi tou Iēsou paremenon eti mallon eis pantas auton te kai tas paradoxopoiias autou katangellon- tes.
And again at another time Herod, king of the Jews, killed James the brother of John with the sword, and the same man put Peter in chains, as is written in the Acts of the Apostles. And when these had suffered this, the other disciples, holding fast to Jesus, remained, proclaiming him and his marvelous works to all still more.
3.5.64Dindorf 3:176
ἐπὶ τούτοις Ἰάκωβος ὁ ἀδελφὸς τοῦ κυρίου, ὃν οἱ πάλαι τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα οἰκοῦντες ἐκάλουν δίκαιον διὰ τὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς πλεονεκτήματα, ἐρωτηθεὶς πρὸς τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ διδασκάλων τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους τίνα περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἔχοι δόξαν, κἄπειτα ἀποκρι- νάμενος ὅτι υἱὸς θεοῦ εἴη, λίθοις καὶ αὐτὸς πρὸς αὐτῶν βάλλεται.
epi toutois Iakōbos ho adelphos tou kyriou, hon hoi palai ta Hierosolyma oikountes ekaloun dikaion dia ta tēs aretēs pleonektēmata, erōtētheis pros tōn archiereōn kai didaskalōn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous tina peri tou Christou echoi doxan, kapeita apokri- namenos hoti huios theou eiē, lithois kai autos pros autōn balletai.
After these, James the brother of the Lord, whom the former inhabitants of Jerusalem called the Just because of his excellence in virtue, when asked by the high priests and teachers of the Jewish nation what opinion he held about Christ, and answering that he was the Son of God, was himself stoned by them.
3.5.65Dindorf 3:176
καὶ Πέτρος δὲ ἐπὶ ῥώμης κατὰ κεφαλῆς σταυροῦται, Παῦλός τε ἀποτέμνεται, Ἰωάν- νῆς τε νήσῳ παραδίδοται. καὶ τούτων ταῦτα παθόντων οὐδεὶς τῶν λοιπῶν ἐξέστη τῆς προθέσεως, διʼ εὐχῆς δὲ τιθέμενοι καὶ αὐτοὶ τῶν ἴσων τοῖς προειρη- μένοις τῆς εἰς τὸ θεῖον εὐσεβείας ἕνεκα τυχεῖν ἐπὶ μᾶλλον τῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς παραδόξοις ἔργοις αὐτοῦ μετὰ παρρησίας ἐμαρτύρουν.
kai Petros de epi rhōmēs kata kephalēs stauroutai, Paulos te apotemnetai, Iōan- nēs te nēsǭ paradidotai. kai toutōn tauta pathontōn oudeis tōn loipōn exestē tēs protheseōs, diʼ euchēs de tithemenoi kai autoi tōn isōn tois proeirē- menois tēs eis to theion eusebeias heneka tychein epi mallon tǭ Iēsou kai tois paradoxois ergois autou meta parrēsias emartyroun.
And Peter is crucified head downward at Rome, Paul is beheaded, and John is consigned to an island. And when these had suffered this, none of the rest departed from his purpose, but, praying that they too might meet the same fate as those mentioned for the sake of piety toward God, they bore witness to Jesus and his marvelous works with boldness all the more.
3.5.66Dindorf 3:176–177
καὶ μὴν ^ εἴπερ ψεύσματα ἦν κατὰ συνθήκην αὐτοῖς πεπλασμένα, θαυ- μάζειν ἄξιον ὅπως τοσοῦτο πλῆθος τὴν συμφωνίαν ἐπὶ τοῖς πλάσμασι καὶ μέχρι θανάτου διεφύλαξεν, οὐδείς τε αὐτῶν πώποτε τὰ συμβάντα τοῖς προανῃ- ρημένοις τρέσας ἐξέστη τῆς ἑταιρίας, οὐδʼ ἀντεκή- ρυξε τοῖς ἄλλοις εἰς φῶς ἀγαγὼν τὰ συντεθειμένα, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ζῶντα προδοῦναι τολμήσας αὐτὸν αὐτο- χειρίᾳ καθʼ ἑαυτοῦ παραχρῆμα τὴν δίκην ἐπεσπά- σατο.
kai mēn ^ eiper pseusmata ēn kata synthēkēn autois peplasmena, thau- mazein axion hopōs tosouto plēthos tēn symphōnian epi tois plasmasi kai mechri thanatou diephylaxen, oudeis te autōn pōpote ta symbanta tois proanę̄- rēmenois tresas exestē tēs hetairias, oudʼ antekē- ryxe tois allois eis phōs agagōn ta syntetheimena, alla kai ho zōnta prodounai tolmēsas auton auto- cheirią kathʼ heautou parachrēma tēn dikēn epespa- sato.
And indeed, if they were lies invented by agreement, it is worth wondering how so great a number kept agreement over the inventions even to death, and none of them ever, fearing what befell those put to death before, left the fellowship, or preached against the others, bringing to light what had been agreed; but even the one who dared to betray him while living at once brought justice on himself with his own hand.
3.5.67Dindorf 3:177
κἀκεῖνο δὲ πῶς οὐ μεστὸν ἐκπλήξεως, τὸ πλάνους ἄνδρας καὶ ἰδιώτας, μήτε λαλεῖν μήτε ἀκούειν πλέον τῆς πατρίου φωνῆς ἐπισταμένους, μὴ μόνον διανοηθῆναι τολμήσαι προελθεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων περίοδον, ἀλλὰ καὶ προελθόντας κατορθῶσαι τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα; σκέψαι δὲ ὁποῖόν ἐστι καὶ τὸ μηδένα μηδαμοῦ διάφωνον ἐξενεγκεῖν περὶ τῶν πράξεων τοῦ Ἰησοῦ λόγον.
kakeino de pōs ou meston ekplēxeōs, to planous andras kai idiōtas, mēte lalein mēte akouein pleon tēs patriou phōnēs epistamenous, mē monon dianoēthēnai tolmēsai proelthein epi tēn tōn ethnōn hapantōn periodon, alla kai proelthontas katorthōsai to epitēdeuma? skepsai de hopoion esti kai to mēdena mēdamou diaphōnon exenenkein peri tōn praxeōn tou Iēsou logon.
And how is this not full of astonishment, that deceivers and unlearned men, knowing how to speak and understand no more than their native language, should not only dare to think of going out on a circuit of all the nations, but, having gone out, should succeed in the undertaking? Consider too what it means that no one anywhere put forward a discordant account of the deeds of Jesus.
3.5.68Dindorf 3:177
εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ πάντων ἀμφιγνοουμένων πραγμάτων ἔν τε τοῖς κατὰ νόμους δικαστηρίοις καὶ ἐν ταῖς κοιναῖς ἀμφισβητήσεσι τῶν μαρτύρων συμφωνία κυροῖ τὸ ἀμφιγνοούμενον, “ἐπὶ στόματος δʼ οὖν δύο καὶ τριῶν μαρτύρων συνίσταται πᾶν ῥῆμα”, πῶς οὐκ ἂν ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἐπὶ συσταίη, δώδεκα μὲν ὄντων ἀποστόλων, ἑβδομήκοντα δὲ μαθητῶν, μυρίου τε πλήθους τούτων ἐκτὸς, πάντων θαυμαστὴν συμφωνίαν ἐπιδεδειγμένων, καὶ μαρτυρησάντων γε τοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ πεπραγμένοις, οὐκ ἀνιδρωτὶ, διὰ δὲ βασάνων ὑπομονῆς καὶ πάσης αἰκίας καὶ θανάτου, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ μαρτυρηθέντων, ὃς τὸν ὑπʼ αὐτῶν καταγγελθέντα λόγον ἔτι καὶ νῦν καὶ εἰς ὅλον τὸν αἰῶνα κρατύνει;
ei gar epi pantōn amphignooumenōn pragmatōn en te tois kata nomous dikastēriois kai en tais koinais amphisbētēsesi tōn martyrōn symphōnia kyroi to amphignooumenon, “epi stomatos dʼ oun dyo kai triōn martyrōn synistatai pan rhēma”, pōs ouk an hē alētheia kai epi systaiē, dōdeka men ontōn apostolōn, hebdomēkonta de mathētōn, myriou te plēthous toutōn ektos, pantōn thaumastēn symphōnian epidedeigmenōn, kai martyrēsantōn ge tois hypo tou Iēsou pepragmenois, ouk anidrōti, dia de basanōn hypomonēs kai pasēs aikias kai thanatou, kai epi pasin hypo tou theou martyrēthentōn, hos ton hypʼ autōn katangelthenta logon eti kai nyn kai eis holon ton aiōna kratynei?
For if in all disputed matters, both in legal courts and in common disputes, the agreement of witnesses confirms what is disputed (“at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall be established”), how would the truth not be established here, when there were twelve apostles and seventy disciples, and a countless multitude besides, all showing wonderful agreement, and bearing witness to what was done by Jesus not without sweat, but through endurance of tortures and every outrage and death; and above all being attested by God, who still now and for all ages strengthens the word they proclaimed?
3.5.69Dindorf 3:177–178
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἀρχῆς ἀτόπου κατὰ συγχώρησιν δοθείσης γεγυμνάσθω. τὸ γὰρ τοῖς ἐγγράφοις τἀναντία ὑπολαβεῖν, καὶ φάναι τὸν Ἰησοῦν διδάσκαλον γεγονέναι μὴ σωφρόνων λόγων, ἀδικίας δὲ καὶ πλεονεξίας καὶ πάσης ἀκολασίας, τούς τε μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ τοιαῦτα παρʼ αὐτοῦ δεδιδαγμένους παντορέκτας γεγονέναι καὶ παμπονήρους τῶν πώποτε ἀνθρώπων, καθʼ ὑπόθεσιν ἡμῖν συνεχωρεῖτο· ὅπερ ἦν παντὸς ἀτοπώτατον, ὅμοιον ὡς εἰ καὶ Μώσεως ἐν τοῖς νόμοις λέγοντος “οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις, οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις, ” συκοφαντῶν αὐτὸν διέβαλλέ τις λέγων εἰρωνείᾳ ταῦτα φάναι καὶ προσποιήσει·
Tauta men oun archēs atopou kata synchōrēsin dotheisēs gegymnasthō. to gar tois engraphois tanantia hypolabein, kai phanai ton Iēsoun didaskalon gegonenai mē sōphronōn logōn, adikias de kai pleonexias kai pasēs akolasias, tous te mathētas autou toiauta parʼ autou dedidagmenous pantorektas gegonenai kai pamponērous tōn pōpote anthrōpōn, kathʼ hypothesin hēmin synechōreito; hoper ēn pantos atopōtaton, homoion hōs ei kai Mōseōs en tois nomois legontos “ou phoneuseis, ou moicheuseis, ou klepseis, ou pseudomartyrēseis, ” sykophantōn auton dieballe tis legōn eirōneią tauta phanai kai prospoiēsei;
Let these things be worked out, then, from an absurd starting point granted by concession. For to suppose the opposite of what is written, and to say that Jesus was a teacher not of sober words but of injustice, greed, and all licentiousness, and that his disciples, taught such things by him, became the most unscrupulous and wicked of men who ever lived, was conceded by us as a hypothesis. This was the most absurd thing of all, as if, when Moses says in his laws, “You shall not murder, you shall not commit adultery, you shall not steal, you shall not bear false witness,” someone should slander him, saying that he said these things in irony and pretense;
3.5.70Dindorf 3:178
βούλεσθαι μὲν γὰρ τοὺς ὑπηκόους καὶ φονεύειν καὶ μοιχεύειν καὶ τἀναντία πράττειν οἷς νομοθετεῖ, προσποιεῖσθαι δὲ σχηματίζεσθαι καὶ καθυποκρίνεσθαι τὸν σεμνὸν βίον. ταύτῃ γὰρ καὶ τὰς τῶν παρʼ Ἕλλησι φιλοσόφων ὑποθήκας διαβάλλοι ἄν τις τόν τε καρτερικὸν βίον καὶ τοὺς λόγους αὐτῶν πάντων, φάσκων ἐναντίως μὲν τοῖς ἀναγεγραμμένοις διατεθεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀναβεβιωκέναι, προσπεποιῆσθαι δὲ καθʼ ὑπόκρισιν τὸν φιλόσοφον ἑλεῖν βίον.
boulesthai men gar tous hypēkoous kai phoneuein kai moicheuein kai tanantia prattein hois nomothetei, prospoieisthai de schēmatizesthai kai kathypokrinesthai ton semnon bion. tautę̄ gar kai tas tōn parʼ Hellēsi philosophōn hypothēkas diaballoi an tis ton te karterikon bion kai tous logous autōn pantōn, phaskōn enantiōs men tois anagegrammenois diatetheisthai autous kai anabebiōkenai, prospepoiēsthai de kathʼ hypokrisin ton philosophon helein bion.
that he wanted his subjects to murder and commit adultery and do the opposite of what he legislates, but pretended and feigned and played the part of a venerable life. In this way one might slander the precepts of the Greek philosophers too, their life of endurance, and all their words, saying that they were disposed and lived contrary to what they wrote, and pretended hypocritically to choose the philosophic life.
3.5.71Dindorf 3:178
οὕτως δέ τις καὶ πάσας ἀπλῶς εἰπεῖν τὰς τῶν παλαιῶν διαβάλλοι ἂν ἱστορίας, ἀθετῶν τὴν ἐν αὐταῖς ἀλήθειαν, καὶ εἰς τοὐναντίον τὰ δηλούμενα παρεκδεχόμενος.
houtōs de tis kai pasas aplōs eipein tas tōn palaiōn diaballoi an historias, athetōn tēn en autais alētheian, kai eis tounantion ta dēloumena parekdechomenos.
In this way one might slander, in a word, all the histories of the ancients, rejecting the truth in them and taking what they show in the opposite sense.
3.5.72Dindorf 3:178
ἀλλʼ ὡς οὐκ ἄν τις ὀκνήσειε τῶν εὖ φρονούντων μαίνεσθαι τὸν τοιοῦτον ἀποφήνασθαι, οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος λόγων τε καὶ μαθημάτων, εἴ τις τἀληθὲς διαστρέφων τὴν ἐναντίαν οἷς ἐδίδασκε περιβάλλειν αὐτῷ δόξαν πειρῷτο.
allʼ hōs ouk an tis oknēseie tōn eu phronountōn mainesthai ton toiouton apophēnasthai, houtō kai epi tōn tou sōtēros logōn te kai mathēmatōn, ei tis talēthes diastrephōn tēn enantian hois edidaske periballein autǭ doxan peirǭto.
But as no sensible person would hesitate to declare such a man mad, so too with the words and teachings of the Savior, if anyone, distorting the truth, tried to attach to him an opinion contrary to what he taught.
3.5.73Dindorf 3:178
πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἐδόθη καὶ τοῦτο ὡς ἐν ὑποθέσει, ὅπως καὶ ἐκ περιουσίας καὶ ἐν ἀτόπῳ συγχωρήσει τὸ ἀσύστατον τοῦ διʼ ἐναν- τίας λόγου φανῇ.
plēn allʼ edothē kai touto hōs en hypothesei, hopōs kai ek periousias kai en atopǭ synchōrēsei to asystaton tou diʼ enan- tias logou phanę̄.
Nevertheless this too was granted as a hypothesis, so that, even over and above and by an absurd concession, the incoherence of the opposing argument might appear.
3.5.74Dindorf 3:178–179
Ἐληλεγμένου δῆτα τούτου, φέρε ἀναδραμόντες ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ἱερῶν γραφῶν ἀλήθειαν τὸ ἦθος τῶν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθητῶν θεασώμεθα. αὐτόθεν μὲν οὖν ἄν τις εὖ φρονῶν πῶς οὐ πάσης ἀποδοχῆς αὐτοὺς ἀξίους κρίνειεν, ἄνδρας μὲν εὐτελεῖς ὁμολογουμένως καὶ τὸν λόγον ἰδιώτας, εὐσεβοῦς δὲ καὶ φιλοσόφου διδασκαλίας εἰς ἔρωτα συμβεβηκότας, καὶ στέρξαντας βίον καρτερικὸν καὶ ἐπίπονον, διὰ νηστειῶν, οἴνου τε καὶ κρεῶν ἀποχῆς, καὶ πλείστης ἄλλης ταπει- νώσεως τοὐ σώματος, διά τε εὐχῶν καὶ ἱκετηριῶν τῶν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν, καὶ πολὺ πρότερον διʼ ἄκρας σωφροσύνης καὶ ἁγνείας σώματος ὁμοῦ καὶ ψυχῆς κατορθούμενον.
Elēlegmenou dēta toutou, phere anadramontes epi tēn tōn hierōn graphōn alētheian to ēthos tōn tou Iēsou mathētōn theasōmetha. autothen men oun an tis eu phronōn pōs ou pasēs apodochēs autous axious krineien, andras men euteleis homologoumenōs kai ton logon idiōtas, eusebous de kai philosophou didaskalias eis erōta symbebēkotas, kai sterxantas bion karterikon kai epiponon, dia nēsteiōn, oinou te kai kreōn apochēs, kai pleistēs allēs tapei- nōseōs tou sōmatos, dia te euchōn kai hiketēriōn tōn pros ton theon, kai poly proteron diʼ akras sōphrosynēs kai hagneias sōmatos homou kai psychēs katorthoumenon.
This having been refuted, come, let us return to the truth of the sacred scriptures and look at the character of Jesus’ disciples. How would anyone sensible not judge them worthy of all acceptance: men admittedly common and unlearned in speech, who yet came to a love of pious and philosophical teaching, and embraced a life of endurance and toil, achieved through fasting, abstinence from wine and meat, and much other humbling of the body, through prayers and supplications to God, and much earlier through supreme self-control and purity of body and soul?
3.5.75Dindorf 3:179
τίς δʼ οὖν οὐκ ἂν αὐτοὺς θαυμάσειε διʼ ὑπερβολὴν φιλοσοφίας καὶ ταῖς κατὰ νόμον συγκεχωρημέναις γαμεταῖς ἀποτεταγμένους, καὶ μήθʼ ὑπὸ τῆς φυσικῆς ἡδονῆς καθελκυσθέντας, μήτε παίδων καὶ ἐκγόνων ἐπιθυμίᾳ δουλωθέντας, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ θνητῶν ἐκγόνων, ἀλλʼ ἀθανάτων ὠρέχθησαν;
tis dʼ oun ouk an autous thaumaseie diʼ hyperbolēn philosophias kai tais kata nomon synkechōrēmenais gametais apotetagmenous, kai mēthʼ hypo tēs physikēs hēdonēs kathelkysthentas, mēte paidōn kai ekgonōn epithymią doulōthentas, epei mēde thnētōn ekgonōn, allʼ athanatōn ōrechthēsan?
And who would not admire them for renouncing, through an abundance of philosophy, even the wives permitted them by law, being neither drawn down by natural pleasure nor enslaved by desire for children and descendants, since they longed not for mortal offspring but for immortal?
3.5.76Dindorf 3:179
τὸ δὲ ἀφιλοχρήματον αὐτῶν τοῦ τρόπου πῶς οὐκ ἄν τις ἐκπλαγείη; καὶ τοῦτο τεκμηράμενος ἐκ τοῦ μὴ φεύγειν, ἀλλʼ ἀσπί σασθαι διδάσκαλον χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύ- ῥοῦ τὴν κτῆσιν ἀπαγορεύοντα, καὶ νομοθετοῦντα μηδὲ μέχρι δευτέρου χιτῶνος αὔξειν τὴν ὕπαρξιν· ὅπερ τάχα τις ἀκούσας παρῄτητο ἂν τὸ βαρὺ τοῦ προστάγματος, οἱ δὲ καὶ ἔργον πεποιηκότες τὸν λόγον ἀποδείκνυνται. αἰτήσαντος γοῦν ποτε τοὺς ἀμφὶ τὸν Πέτρον χωλοῦ τινος· οὗτος δʼ ἦν τῶν διʼ ἐσχάτην ἀπορίαν τὰς τροφὰς μεταιτούντων·) οὐκ ἔχων ὁ Πέ τρος ὅ τι δῷ ὡμολόγει πάσης ὑπάρξεως χρυσίου καὶ ἀργυρέου καθαρεύειν, φήσας “ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον οὐχ ὑπάρχει μοι, ὃ δὲ ἔχω, τοῦτό σοι δίδωμι· ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἔγειραι καὶ περιπάτει.”
to de aphilochrēmaton autōn tou tropou pōs ouk an tis ekplageiē? kai touto tekmēramenos ek tou mē pheugein, allʼ aspi sasthai didaskalon chrysou kai argy- rhou tēn ktēsin apagoreuonta, kai nomothetounta mēde mechri deuterou chitōnos auxein tēn hyparxin; hoper tacha tis akousas parę̄tēto an to bary tou prostagmatos, hoi de kai ergon pepoiēkotes ton logon apodeiknyntai. aitēsantos goun pote tous amphi ton Petron chōlou tinos; houtos dʼ ēn tōn diʼ eschatēn aporian tas trophas metaitountōn;) ouk echōn ho Pe tros ho ti dǭ hōmologei pasēs hyparxeōs chrysiou kai argyreou kathareuein, phēsas “argyrion kai chrysion ouch hyparchei moi, ho de echō, touto soi didōmi; en tǭ onomati Iēsou Christou egeirai kai peripatei.”
And who would not be astonished at their freedom from love of money? One can infer this from the fact that they did not flee but embraced a teacher who forbade the possession of gold and silver and legislated that they should not increase their property even to a second tunic. Someone hearing this might perhaps have refused the hardness of the command; but they are shown to have turned the word into deed. At any rate, when a lame man once asked Peter and those with him for alms (he was one of those who begged food through utter poverty), Peter, having nothing to give, confessed that he was free of all possession of gold and silver, saying: “Silver and gold I do not have, but what I have I give you: in the name of Jesus Christ, rise and walk.”
3.5.77Dindorf 3:179–180
σκυθρωπὰ δὲ αὐτοῖς προαγγέλλοντος τοῦ διδασκάλου, προσέχοντες διʼ ὧν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔλεγεν “ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ θλῖψιν ἔχετε” καὶ πάλιν “κλαύσετε καὶ θρηνήσετε ὑμεῖς, ὁ δὲ κόσμος χαρήσεται, πῶς οὐκ αὐτοὶ μὲν δῆλοι τὸν τρόπον ὅτι δὴ στερροί τινες καὶ βαθεῖς ὑπῆρχον, μὴ φεύγοντες τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς γυμνάσια, μηδὲ τὰ πρὸς ἡδονὴν μεταδιώκοντες; καὶ ὁ διδάσκαλος δὲ, ὅτι μὴ διʼ ἀπάτης θέλγων αὐτοὺς καὶ τὰ οἰκεῖα προισχόμενος ἐξῳκειοῦτο, ἐλευθέρῳ δὲ καὶ ἀληθεῖ λόγῳ τὰ συμβησόμενα θεσπίζων, τὴν αἵρεσιν τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν πολιτείας εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐνετίθετο; τοιαῦτα δὲ ἢν καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν μελλόντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ συμβήσεσθαι αὐτοῖς, ἐν οἷς προλέγων ἐμαρτύρατο ὅτι καὶ ἐπὶ ἡγεμονίας ἀχθήσονται, καὶ μέχρι βασιλέων φθάσουσιν, καὶ παντοίας ὑπομενοῦσι τιμωρίας, διʼ οὐδὲν μὲν φαῦλον, οὐδὲ διʼ ἑτέραν εὔλογον αἰτίαν, αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο ὅλον διὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ.
skythrōpa de autois proangellontos tou didaskalou, prosechontes diʼ hōn pros autous elegen “en tǭ kosmǭ thlipsin echete” kai palin “klausete kai thrēnēsete hymeis, ho de kosmos charēsetai, pōs ouk autoi men dēloi ton tropon hoti dē sterroi tines kai batheis hypērchon, mē pheugontes ta tēs psychēs gymnasia, mēde ta pros hēdonēn metadiōkontes? kai ho didaskalos de, hoti mē diʼ apatēs thelgōn autous kai ta oikeia proischomenos exǭkeiouto, eleutherǭ de kai alēthei logǭ ta symbēsomena thespizōn, tēn hairesin tēs katʼ auton politeias eis autous enetitheto? toiauta de ēn kai ta peri tōn mellontōn dia to onoma autou symbēsesthai autois, en hois prolegōn emartyrato hoti kai epi hēgemonias achthēsontai, kai mechri basileōn phthasousin, kai pantoias hypomenousi timōrias, diʼ ouden men phaulon, oude diʼ heteran eulogon aitian, auto de touto holon dia to onoma autou.
And when their teacher foretold gloomy things to them, and they attended to what he said to them, “In the world you have tribulation,” and again, “You will weep and lament, but the world will rejoice,” how were they not plainly firm and deep in character, not fleeing the exercises of the soul nor pursuing what leads to pleasure? And how does it not show that the teacher did not win them over by charming them with deceit and holding out what was agreeable, but put into them the choice of his way of life by prophesying with free and true speech what would happen? Such too were the things that would happen to them for his name’s sake, in which he foretold and testified that they would be led before governors, reach even to kings, and endure every kind of punishment, for nothing base, nor for any other reasonable cause, but entirely for his name’s sake.
3.5.78Dindorf 3:180
ὃ καὶ ἔστιν εἰς δεῦρο θεωροῦντας ἐνεργούμενον καταπλαγῆναι τὴν πρόρρησιν· ἡ γὰρ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματος ὁμολογία τοὺς θυμοὺς εἴωθεν ἐκκαίειν τῶν ἀρχόντων.
ho kai estin eis deuro theōrountas energoumenon kataplagēnai tēn prorrēsin; hē gar tou Iēsou onomatos homologia tous thymous eiōthen ekkaiein tōn archontōn.
One can be astonished at the prediction, seeing it at work to this day; for the confession of the name of Jesus usually inflames the anger of rulers.
3.5.79Dindorf 3:180
κἂν μηδὲν γὰρ φαῦλον ᾐ πεπραγμένον τῷ τὸν Χριστὸν ὁμολογοῦντι, κολάζουσιν ὅμως αἰκιζόμενοι διὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, ὡς πάντων ἀνοσιουργῶν χαλεπωτέρους· εἰ δʼ ἐξομόσαιτό τις τὴν προσηγορίαν, καὶ ἀρνηθείη μὴ εἶναι τῶν Χριστοῦ μαθητῶν, ἀφεῖται παραχρῆμα ἐλεύθερος, κἂν μυρίοις ἔνοχος ἁλίσκηται πλημμελήμασιν.
kan mēden gar phaulon ę̄ pepragmenon tǭ ton Christon homologounti, kolazousin homōs aikizomenoi dia to onoma autou, hōs pantōn anosiourgōn chalepōterous; ei dʼ exomosaito tis tēn prosēgorian, kai arnētheiē mē einai tōn Christou mathētōn, apheitai parachrēma eleutheros, kan myriois enochos haliskētai plēmmelēmasin.
For even if nothing base has been done by one who confesses Christ, they punish him nonetheless, torturing him for his name as worse than all criminals; but if anyone abjures the name and denies being one of Christ’s disciples, he is released at once, free, even if he is caught guilty of countless offenses.
3.5.80Dindorf 3:180
καὶ τί με χρὴ μυρία συναγαγεῖν τὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διαγράφειν ἦθος πειρώμενον, ἀρκούντων καὶ τῶν εἰρημένων εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ προκειμέ- νοῦ; οἶς ἔτι ταῦτα προσθεὶς ἐπὶ τὸ ἕτερον στῖφος τῶν συκοφαντῶν μεταβήσομαι.
kai ti me chrē myria synagagein to tōn apostolōn tou sōtēros hēmōn diagraphein ēthos peirōmenon, arkountōn kai tōn eirēmenōn eis apodeixin tou prokeime- nou? ois eti tauta prostheis epi to heteron stiphos tōn sykophantōn metabēsomai.
And why need I collect countless things in trying to describe the character of our Savior’s apostles, when what has been said suffices to prove the point? Adding this further, I will pass on to the other band of slanderers.
3.5.81Dindorf 3:180–181
Ματθαῖος ἀπόστολος τὸν πρότερον βίον οὐκ ἀπὸ σεμνῆς διατριβῆς ὡρμᾶτο, ἐκ δὲ τῶν ἀμφὶ τὰς τελωνείας καὶ πλεονεξίας σχολαζόντων. τοῦτο οὐδεὶς τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν ἐδήλωσεν, οὐχ ὁ συναπόστολος αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννης, οὐδὲ Λουκᾶς, οὐδὲ Μάρκος, αὐτὸς δὲ Ματθαῖος τὸν ἑαυτοῦ στηλιτεύων βίον, καὶ κατήγορος αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ γιγνόμενος.
Matthaios apostolos ton proteron bion ouk apo semnēs diatribēs hōrmato, ek de tōn amphi tas telōneias kai pleonexias scholazontōn. touto oudeis tōn euangelistōn edēlōsen, ouch ho synapostolos autou Iōannēs, oude Loukas, oude Markos, autos de Matthaios ton heautou stēliteuōn bion, kai katēgoros autos heautou gignomenos.
The apostle Matthew did not start his former life from a respectable occupation, but from those engaged in tax-collecting and greed. None of the evangelists made this known, not his fellow apostle John, nor Luke, nor Mark, but Matthew himself, publishing his own life and becoming his own accuser.
3.5.82Dindorf 3:181
ἐπάκουσον γοῦν ὅπως διαρρήδην ἐπʼ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ μέμνηται ἐν τῷ πρὸς αὐτοῦ γραφέντι εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦτον λέγων τὸν τρόπον ‘καὶ παράγων ἐκεῖθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶδεν ἄνθρωπον καθήμενον ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον, Ματθαῖον ὀνόματι, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀκολούθει μοι· καὶ ἀναστὰς ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ. καὶ ἐγένετο ἀνακειμένου αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πολλοὶ τελῶναι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ συνανέκειντο τῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ” καὶ πάλιν προιὼν ἑξῆς, τόν τε κατάλογον τῶν μαθητῶν ἐξαριθμούμενος, αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ τὸ τοῦ τελώνου ὄνομα προστίθησιν.
epakouson goun hopōs diarrēdēn epʼ onomatos autou memnētai en tǭ pros autou graphenti euangeliǭ touton legōn ton tropon ‘kai paragōn ekeithen ho Iēsous eiden anthrōpon kathēmenon epi to telōnion, Matthaion onomati, kai eipen autǭ, akolouthei moi; kai anastas ēkolouthēsen autǭ. kai egeneto anakeimenou autou en tę̄ oikią, kai idou polloi telōnai kai hamartōloi synanekeinto tǭ Iēsou kai tois mathētais autou, ” kai palin proiōn hexēs, ton te katalogon tōn mathētōn exarithmoumenos, autos heautǭ to tou telōnou onoma prostithēsin.
Hear, at any rate, how he mentions himself expressly by name in the gospel written by him, speaking this way: “And as Jesus passed on from there, he saw a man sitting at the tax office, named Matthew, and said to him, Follow me; and he rose and followed him. And it came to pass, as he reclined in the house, behold, many tax collectors and sinners reclined with Jesus and his disciples.” And again, going on, listing the catalogue of the disciples, he adds to himself the name of tax collector.
3.5.83Dindorf 3:181
λέγει δʼ οὖν “τῶν δὲ δώδεκα ἀποστόλων τὰ ὀνόματά ἐστι ταῦτα· πρῶτος Σίμων ὁ λεγόμενος Πέτρος, καὶ Ἀνδρέας ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ, Ἰάκωβος ὁ τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου, καὶ Ἰωάννης ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ, Φίλιππος καὶ Βαρθολομαῖος, Θω- μᾶς καὶ Ματθαῖος ὁ τελώνης.”
legei dʼ oun “tōn de dōdeka apostolōn ta onomata esti tauta; prōtos Simōn ho legomenos Petros, kai Andreas ho adelphos autou, Iakōbos ho tou Zebedaiou, kai Iōannēs ho adelphos autou, Philippos kai Bartholomaios, Thō- mas kai Matthaios ho telōnēs.”
He says, then: “The names of the twelve apostles are these: first Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, James the son of Zebedee and John his brother, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew the tax collector.”
3.5.84Dindorf 3:181
Οὕτως μὲν ὁ Ματθαῖος διʼ ὑπερβολὴν ἐπιεικείας τὸ φιλάληθες ὑποφαίνων τοῦ ἰδίου τρόπου καὶ τελώνην ἑαυτὸν ἀπεκάλει, μὴ ἐπικρύπτων τὸν πρότερον ἑαυτοῦ βίον καὶ τοῦ συζύγου δεύτερον ἑαυτὸν κατέλεγεν.
Houtōs men ho Matthaios diʼ hyperbolēn epieikeias to philalēthes hypophainōn tou idiou tropou kai telōnēn heauton apekalei, mē epikryptōn ton proteron heautou bion kai tou syzygou deuteron heauton katelegen.
So Matthew, through an abundance of modesty showing the truthfulness of his own character, called himself a tax collector, not hiding his former life, and listed himself second after his partner.
3.5.85Dindorf 3:181–182
συνεζευγμένος γοῦν τῷ Θωμᾷ, ὁ Πέτρος Ἀνδρέᾳ, καὶ Ἰάκωβος τῷ Ἰωάννῃ, καὶ Φίλιππος Βαρθολομαίῳ, προτάττει ἑαυτοῦ τὸν Θωμᾶν, προτιμῶν ὡς κρείττονα τὸν συναπόστολον, τῶν λοιπων εὐαγγελιστῶν τοὐναντίον πεποιηκότων. ἄκουε γοῦν Λουκᾶ, πῶς τοῦ Ματθαίου μνημονεύσας οὐ τελώνην ὀνομάζει, οὐδʼ ὑποτάττει τῷ Θωμᾷ, κρείττονα δὲ αὐτὸν εἰδὼς πρῶτον αὐτὸν κατέλεξεν, δεύτερον τὸν Θωμᾶν ἐπαγαγών.
synezeugmenos goun tǭ Thōmą, ho Petros Andreą, kai Iakōbos tǭ Iōannę̄, kai Philippos Bartholomaiǭ, protattei heautou ton Thōman, protimōn hōs kreittona ton synapostolon, tōn loipōn euangelistōn tounantion pepoiēkotōn. akoue goun Louka, pōs tou Matthaiou mnēmoneusas ou telōnēn onomazei, oudʼ hypotattei tǭ Thōmą, kreittona de auton eidōs prōton auton katelexen, deuteron ton Thōman epagagōn.
For being paired with Thomas, as Peter with Andrew, James with John, and Philip with Bartholomew, he places Thomas before himself, honoring his fellow apostle as better, while the other evangelists did the opposite. Hear Luke, at any rate, how, mentioning Matthew, he does not call him a tax collector nor place him under Thomas, but, knowing him to be greater, lists him first and brings in Thomas second.
3.5.86Dindorf 3:182
ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ Μάρκος πε- ποίηκεν· ἔχουσι δὲ αὐτοῦ αἶ λέξεις οὕτως “καὶ ὅτε ἡμέρα ἐγένετο, ἐφώνησε τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκλεξάμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν δώδεκα, οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν, Σίμωνα, ὃν καὶ ἐκάλεσε Πέτρον, καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ Βαρθολομαῖον καὶ Ματθαῖον καὶ Θωμᾶν.
hōsper kai ho Markos pe- poiēken; echousi de autou ai lexeis houtōs “kai hote hēmera egeneto, ephōnēse tous mathētas autou, kai eklexamenos ex autōn dōdeka, hous kai apostolous ōnomasen, Simōna, hon kai ekalese Petron, kai Andrean ton adelphon autou, Iakōbon kai Iōannēn kai Philippon kai Bartholomaion kai Matthaion kai Thōman.
As Mark too did. His words run thus: “And when it was day, he called his disciples, and choosing twelve of them, whom he also named apostles: Simon, whom he also called Peter, and Andrew his brother, James and John and Philip and Bartholomew and Matthew and Thomas.”
3.5.87Dindorf 3:182
Οὕτως μὲν τὸν Ματθαῖον ὁ. Λουκᾶς ἐτίμη- σεν, καθʼ ἃ παρέδωκαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς αὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται γενόμενοι τοῦ λόγου. καὶ τὸν Ἰωάννην δὲ ὅμοιον εὕροις ἂν τῷ Ματθαίῳ.
Houtōs men ton Matthaion ho. Loukas etimē- sen, kathʼ ha paredōkan autǭ hoi apʼ archēs autoptai kai hypēretai genomenoi tou logou. kai ton Iōannēn de homoion heurois an tǭ Matthaiǭ.
So Luke honored Matthew, according to what was handed down to him by those who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word. And you would find John like Matthew.
3.5.88Dindorf 3:182
ἐν μὲν γὰρ ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ μνήμην τῆς οἰκείας προσηγορίας ποιεῖται, ἢ πρεσβύτερον ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζει, οὐδαμοῦ δὲ ἀπόστολον, οὐδὲ εὐαγγελιστήν· ἐν δὲ τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ἐπισημηνάμενος ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ Ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἐδήλωσεν ὀνομαστὶ ἑαυτόν. ὅ γε μὴν Πέτρος οὐδὲ καθῆκεν ἐπὶ τὴν εὐαγγελίου γραφὴν διʼ εὐλαβείας ὑπερβολήν.
en men gar tais epistolais autou oude mnēmēn tēs oikeias prosēgorias poieitai, ē presbyteron heauton onomazei, oudamou de apostolon, oude euangelistēn; en de tǭ euangeliǭ episēmēnamenos hon ēgapa ho Iēsous ouk edēlōsen onomasti heauton. ho ge mēn Petros oude kathēken epi tēn euangeliou graphēn diʼ eulabeias hyperbolēn.
For in his letters he makes no mention of his own name, or calls himself the elder, but nowhere apostle or evangelist; and in the gospel, indicating the one whom Jesus loved, he did not name himself. And Peter did not even undertake to write a gospel, through excess of reverence.
3.5.89Dindorf 3:182
τούτου Μάρκος γνώριμος καὶ φοιτητὴς γεγονὼς ἀπομνημονεῦσαι λέγεται τὰς τοῦ Πέτρου περὶ τῶν πράξεων τοῦ Ἰησοῦ διαλέξεις, ὃς ἐλθὼν ἐπʼ ἐκεῖνα τῆς ἱστορίας, ἐν οἶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐρωτήσας τίνα φασὶν αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ αὐτοὶ δὲ οἱ αὐτοῦ μαθηταὶ τίνα δόξαν ἔχοιεν περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὑπακούσαντος τοῦ Πέτρου, ὡς περὶ Χριστοῦ, οὐδὲν ἀποκριναμενον τὸν Ἰησοῦν οὐδὲ λέγοντα αὐτῷ γράφει, ἀλλʼ ὅτι ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς, ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσι περὶ αύτοῦ.
toutou Markos gnōrimos kai phoitētēs gegonōs apomnēmoneusai legetai tas tou Petrou peri tōn praxeōn tou Iēsou dialexeis, hos elthōn epʼ ekeina tēs historias, en ois ho Iēsous erōtēsas tina phasin auton hoi anthrōpoi, kai autoi de hoi autou mathētai tina doxan echoien peri autou, hypakousantos tou Petrou, hōs peri Christou, ouden apokrinamenon ton Iēsoun oude legonta autǭ graphei, allʼ hoti epetimēsen autois, hina mēdeni legōsi peri autou.
Mark, having become his acquaintance and pupil, is said to have recorded Peter’s accounts of the deeds of Jesus. And coming to that part of the story where Jesus asked who people said he was, and what opinion his disciples themselves held about him, and Peter answered that he was the Christ, Mark writes that Jesus made no answer and said nothing to him, but that he warned them to tell no one about him.
3.5.90Dindorf 3:182–183
οὐ γὰρ παρῆν ὁ Μάρκος τοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ λεχθεῖσιν, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ Πέτρος τὰ πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ λεχθέντα τῷ Ἰησοῦ ἐδικαίου διʼ οἰκείας προφέρειν μαρτυρίας. τίνα δὲ ἦν τὰ πρὸς αὐτὸν λεχθέντα Ματθαῖος δηλοῖ διὰ τούτων “ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ Σίμων Πέτρος εἶπεν, σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος. ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, μακάριος εἶ Σίμων Βὰρ Ἰωνᾶ, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψέ σοι, ἀλλʼ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ ἐγώ σοι λέγω, σὺ εἶ Πέτρος, καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτην τὴν πέτραν οἰκοδομήσω μου τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ πύλαι Ἅιδου οὐ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς, καὶ δώσω σοι τὰς κλείς τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ ὅσα ἂν δήσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένα ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ ὅσα ἂν λύσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένα ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.
ou gar parēn ho Markos tois hypo tou Iēsou lechtheisin, allʼ oude Petros ta pros auton kai peri autou lechthenta tǭ Iēsou edikaiou diʼ oikeias propherein martyrias. tina de ēn ta pros auton lechthenta Matthaios dēloi dia toutōn “hymeis de tina me legete einai? apokritheis de Simōn Petros eipen, sy ei ho Christos ho huios tou theou tou zōntos. apokritheis de ho Iēsous eipen autǭ, makarios ei Simōn Bar Iōna, hoti sarx kai haima ouk apekalypse soi, allʼ ho patēr mou ho en tois ouranois, kai egō soi legō, sy ei Petros, kai epi tautēn tēn petran oikodomēsō mou tēn ekklēsian, kai pylai Haidou ou katischysousin autēs, kai dōsō soi tas kleis tēs basileias tōn ouranōn, kai hosa an dēsę̄s epi tēs gēs, estai dedemena en tois ouranois, kai hosa an lysę̄s epi tēs gēs, estai lelymena en tois ouranois.
For Mark was not present at what Jesus said, and Peter did not think it right to bring forward on his own testimony what Jesus said to him and about him. What was said to him Matthew shows in these words: “But who do you say that I am? Simon Peter answered and said, You are the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said to him, Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah, for flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven. And I tell you, you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church, and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it; and I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.”
3.5.91Dindorf 3:183
Τοσούτων εἰρημένων τῷ Πέτρῳ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ὁ Μάρκος μηδενὸς τούτων μνημονεύσας, ὅτι μηδʼ ὁ Πέτρος ταῦθʼ, ὡς εἰκὸς, ἐν ταῖς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαις ἐξηγόρευσεν, ὅρα τί φησὶν, ἐρωτήσαντος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, “ “ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει, σὺ εἶ καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς, ἔνα μηδενὶ λέγωσι περὶ αὐτοῦ.”
Tosoutōn eirēmenōn tǭ Petrǭ hypo tou Iēsou, ho Markos mēdenos toutōn mnēmoneusas, hoti mēdʼ ho Petros tauthʼ, hōs eikos, en tais autou didaskaliais exēgoreusen, hora ti phēsin, erōtēsantos tou Iēsou, “ “apokritheis ho Petros legei, sy ei kai epetimēsen autois, ena mēdeni legōsi peri autou.”
Though so much was said to Peter by Jesus, Mark mentions none of it, since Peter, as is likely, did not declare these things in his teachings. See what he says when Jesus asked: “Peter answered and said to him, You are the Christ. And he warned them to tell no one about him.”
3.5.92Dindorf 3:183
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὁ Πέτρος εἰκότως παρασιωπᾶσθαι ἠξίου· διὸ καὶ Μάρκος αὐτὰ παρέλιπεν, τὰ δὲ κατὰ τὴν ἄρνησιν αὐτοῦ εἰς πάντας ἐκήρυξεν ἀνθρώπους, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἔκλαυσεν ἐπʼ αὐτῇ πικρῶς.
tauta men oun ho Petros eikotōs parasiōpasthai ēxiou; dio kai Markos auta parelipen, ta de kata tēn arnēsin autou eis pantas ekēryxen anthrōpous, epei kai eklausen epʼ autę̄ pikrōs.
These things, then, Peter fittingly thought should be passed over in silence; therefore Mark too left them out. But his denial he proclaimed to all people, since he also wept bitterly over it.
3.5.93Dindorf 3:183–184
εὕροις δʼ οὖν τὸν Μάρκον ἱστοροῦντα περὶ αὐτοῦ τάδε “καὶ ὄντος τοῦ Πέτρου ἐν τῇ αὐλῆ̣ ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μία τῶν παιδισκῶν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, καὶ ἰδοῦσα αὐτὸν θερμαινόμενον, ἐμβλέψασα αὐτῷ λέγει, καὶ σὺ μετὰ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου ἦς. ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο λέγων, οὔτε οἶδα οὔτε ἐπίσταμαι τί σὺ λέγεις. καὶ ἐξῆλθεν εἰς τὴν ἔξω πρόαυλιν, καὶ ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν. πάλιν δὲ ἰδοῦσα αὐτὸν ἡ παιδίσκη ἤρξατο λέγειν τοῖς παρεστῶσιν, οὗτος ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐστιν.
heurois dʼ oun ton Markon historounta peri autou tade “kai ontos tou Petrou en tę̄ aulē erchetai pros auton mia tōn paidiskōn tou archiereōs, kai idousa auton thermainomenon, emblepsasa autǭ legei, kai sy meta Iēsou tou Nazōraiou ēs. ho de ērnēsato legōn, oute oida oute epistamai ti sy legeis. kai exēlthen eis tēn exō proaulin, kai alektōr ephōnēsen. palin de idousa auton hē paidiskē ērxato legein tois parestōsin, houtos ex autōn estin.
You would find Mark, at any rate, recording this about him: “And while Peter was in the courtyard, one of the high priest’s maidservants came to him, and seeing him warming himself, she looked at him and said, You too were with Jesus the Nazarene. But he denied it, saying, I neither know nor understand what you are saying. And he went out into the outer forecourt, and a cock crowed. And the maidservant, seeing him again, began to say to those standing by, This man is one of them.
3.5.94Dindorf 3:184
ὁ δὲ πάλιν ἠρνήσατο. καὶ μετὰ μικρὸν πάλιν παρεστῶτες ἔλεγον τῷ Πέτρῳ, ἀληθῶς ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ, καὶ γὰρ Γαλιλαῖος εἶ· ὁ δὲ ἤρξατο ἀναθεματίζειν καὶ ὀμνύειν, ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον, ὃν λέγετε· καὶ εὐθέως ἐκ δευτέρου ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν.
ho de palin ērnēsato. kai meta mikron palin parestōtes elegon tǭ Petrǭ, alēthōs ex autōn ei, kai gar Galilaios ei; ho de ērxato anathematizein kai omnyein, hoti ouk oida ton anthrōpon touton, hon legete; kai eutheōs ek deuterou alektōr ephōnēsen.
But he denied it again. And after a little while those standing by said again to Peter, Truly you are one of them, for you are a Galilean. But he began to curse and swear, I do not know this man of whom you speak. And immediately a cock crowed a second time.”
3.5.95Dindorf 3:184
Μάρκος μὲν ταῦτα γράφει, Πέτρος δὲ ταῦτα περὶ ἑαυτοῦ μαρτυρεῖ· πάντα γὰρ τὰ παρὰ Μάρκῳ τῶν Πέτρου διαλέξεων εἶναι λέγεται ἀπομνημονεύματα. οἱ δὴ οὖν τὰ μὲν δόξαντα αὐτοῖς ἀγαθὴν φέρειν φήμην παραιτούμενοι, τὰς δὲ καθʼ ἑαυτῶν διαβολὰς εἰς ἄληστον αἰῶνα καταγράφοντες, καὶ τῶν πλημμεληθέντων αὐτοῖς τὰς κατηγορίας, ἃς οὐκ ἄν τις ἔγνω τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα εἰ μὴ διὰ τῆς αὐτῶν ἔμαθεν φωνῆς, καθʼ ἑαυτῶν στηλιτεύοντες, πῶς οὐ φιλαυτίας μὲν ἀπάσης καὶ ψευδολογίας ἐκτὸς γεγονέναι ἐνδίκως ἂν ὁμολογοῖντο, φιλαλήθους δὲ διαθέσεως σαφῆ καὶ ἐναργῆ τεκμήρια παρεσχηκέναι;
Markos men tauta graphei, Petros de tauta peri heautou martyrei; panta gar ta para Markǭ tōn Petrou dialexeōn einai legetai apomnēmoneumata. hoi dē oun ta men doxanta autois agathēn pherein phēmēn paraitoumenoi, tas de kathʼ heautōn diabolas eis alēston aiōna katagraphontes, kai tōn plēmmelēthentōn autois tas katēgorias, has ouk an tis egnō tōn meta tauta ei mē dia tēs autōn emathen phōnēs, kathʼ heautōn stēliteuontes, pōs ou philautias men apasēs kai pseudologias ektos gegonenai endikōs an homologointo, philalēthous de diatheseōs saphē kai enargē tekmēria pareschēkenai?
Mark writes this, but Peter testifies it about himself; for everything in Mark is said to be a record of Peter’s discourses. Those, then, who declined what seemed likely to bring them good repute, but recorded for all ages the slanders against themselves and the accusations of their offenses, which no one afterward would have known unless he had learned them from their own voice, publishing them against themselves, how would they not justly be acknowledged to have been free of all self-love and lying, and to have given clear and evident proofs of a truth-loving disposition?
3.5.96Dindorf 3:184–185
οἱ δέ γε τοὺς τοιούσδε πεπλάσθαι καὶ κατεψεῦσθαι νομίζοντες, καὶ οἶα πλάνοις βλασφημεῖν πειρώμενοι, πῶς οὐκ ἂν γένοιντο καταγέλαστοι, φίλοι μὲν φθόνου καὶ βασκανίας, ἐχθροὶ δὲ αὐτῆς ἀληθείας ἁλισκόμενοι, οἵ γε τοὺς οὕτως ἀπανούργους καὶ ἄπλαστον ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ ἀκέραιον ἦθος διὰ τῶν οἰκείων λόγων ἐπιδεδειγμένους, πανούργους τινὰς καὶ δεινοὺς ὑποτίθενται σοφιστὰς, ὡς τὰ μὴ ὄντα πλασαμένους, καὶ τῷ οἰκείῳ διδασκάλῳ τὰ μὴ πρὸς αὐτοῦ πραχθέντα κεχαρισμένως ἀναθέντας; ὡς εὖ μοι δοκεῖ εἰρῆσθαι, πάντα χρὴ πιστεύειν τοῖς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθηταῖς, ἢ μή· καὶ εἰ μόνοις τούτοις τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἀπιστητέον, καὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν, οἵτινες ποτʼ ἄρα παρʼ Ἕλλησιν ἢ παρὰ βαρβάροις βίους καὶ λόγους καὶ ἀπομνημονεύματα τῶν κατὰ χρόνους ἐπί τισιν ἀγαθοῖς κατορθώμασι βοηθέντων συνεγράψαντο· ἢ τοῖς μὲν ἄλλοις πιστεύειν εὔλογον, μόνοις δὲ τούτοις ἀπιστεῖν.
hoi de ge tous toiousde peplasthai kai katepseusthai nomizontes, kai oia planois blasphēmein peirōmenoi, pōs ouk an genointo katagelastoi, philoi men phthonou kai baskanias, echthroi de autēs alētheias haliskomenoi, hoi ge tous houtōs apanourgous kai aplaston hōs alēthōs kai akeraion ēthos dia tōn oikeiōn logōn epidedeigmenous, panourgous tinas kai deinous hypotithentai sophistas, hōs ta mē onta plasamenous, kai tǭ oikeiǭ didaskalǭ ta mē pros autou prachthenta kecharismenōs anathentas? hōs eu moi dokei eirēsthai, panta chrē pisteuein tois tou Iēsou mathētais, ē mē; kai ei monois toutois tois andrasin apistēteon, kai tois pasin, hoitines potʼ ara parʼ Hellēsin ē para barbarois bious kai logous kai apomnēmoneumata tōn kata chronous epi tisin agathois katorthōmasi boēthentōn synegrapsanto; ē tois men allois pisteuein eulogon, monois de toutois apistein.
And those who think such men invented and lied, and try to blaspheme them as deceivers, how would they not become ridiculous, caught as friends of envy and malice and enemies of truth itself? For they suppose that men who showed through their own words so guileless, unfeigned, and truly pure a character were crafty and clever sophists, who invented what was not and generously ascribed to their teacher what he did not do. It seems to me well said that one must either believe Jesus’ disciples in everything or not at all; and if these men alone are to be disbelieved, then so must all who ever, among Greeks or barbarians, wrote lives, words, and memoirs of those in each age renowned for good achievements; or else it is reasonable to believe the others and disbelieve these alone.
3.5.97Dindorf 3:185
καὶ πῶς οὐκ ἐμφανὴς ὁ φθόνος; τί δέ; οἶ καταψευδόμενοι τοῦ διδασκάλου, καὶ τὰ μὴ γεγονότα τῇ αὐτῶν παραδιδόντες γραφῇ, ἆρα καὶ τὰ πάθη κατεψεύσαντο αὐτοῦ; τὴν ἑνὸς λεγω μαθητοῦ προδοσίαν, καὶ τὴν τῶν συκοφαντῶν κατηγορίαν, χλεύας τε καὶ διασυρμοὺς δικαστῶν, τάς τε ὕβρεις καὶ τὰς πληγὰς τὰς κατὰ προσώπου, μάστιγάς τε κατὰ νώτου, καὶ τὸν ἐξ ἀκανθῶν στέφανον ἐπʼ ἀτιμίᾳ περιτιθέμενον αὐτῷ, φοινικοῦν τε χιτῶνα ἐν χλαμύδος σχήματι περιβληθέντα, καὶ τέλος αὐτὸν αὐτὸ τὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ τρόπαιον ἐπικομίζοντα, ἐν τούτῳ τε πηγνύμενον καὶ χεῖρας καὶ πόδας καταπειρόμενον, ὄξει τε ποτιζόμενον, καὶ παιόμενον κατὰ κόρρης καλάμῳ, καὶ πρὸς τῶν ὁρώντων ὀνειδιζόμενον;
kai pōs ouk emphanēs ho phthonos? ti de? oi katapseudomenoi tou didaskalou, kai ta mē gegonota tę̄ autōn paradidontes graphę̄, ara kai ta pathē katepseusanto autou? tēn henos legō mathētou prodosian, kai tēn tōn sykophantōn katēgorian, chleuas te kai diasyrmous dikastōn, tas te hybreis kai tas plēgas tas kata prosōpou, mastigas te kata nōtou, kai ton ex akanthōn stephanon epʼ atimią peritithemenon autǭ, phoinikoun te chitōna en chlamydos schēmati periblēthenta, kai telos auton auto to tou staurou tropaion epikomizonta, en toutǭ te pēgnymenon kai cheiras kai podas katapeiromenon, oxei te potizomenon, kai paiomenon kata korrēs kalamǭ, kai pros tōn horōntōn oneidizomenon?
And how is the envy not evident? What then? Did those who lied about their teacher, and handed down in their writing what did not happen, also lie about his sufferings? I mean the betrayal by one disciple, the accusation by false informers, the mockery and ridicule of the judges, the insults and blows to his face, the scourges on his back, the crown of thorns put on him for dishonor, the scarlet robe thrown around him in the form of a cloak, and at last his carrying the very trophy of the cross, being fixed on it and pierced through hands and feet, given vinegar to drink, struck on the cheek with a reed, and reviled by the onlookers?
3.5.98Dindorf 3:185
ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ταῦτα, καὶ ὅσα τούτοις συμφέρεται ὅμοια, πεπλάσθαι χρὴ πρὸς τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν, ἢ ἐν τούτοις μὲν χρὴ πιστεύειν αὐτοῖς ὡς ἀληθεστάτοις, ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἐπιδόξοις καὶ σεμνοτέροις ἀπιστεῖν.
alla gar kai tauta, kai hosa toutois sympheretai homoia, peplasthai chrē pros tōn autou mathētōn, ē en toutois men chrē pisteuein autois hōs alēthestatois, en de tois epidoxois kai semnoterois apistein.
But either these things too, and all similar things recorded with them, must have been invented by his disciples, or we must believe them as most truthful in these things and disbelieve them in the glorious and more venerable ones.
3.5.99Dindorf 3:185
καὶ πόθεν τὸ περὶ αὐτοὺς ἐναντίον δόγμα συστήσεται; τὸ γὰρ ἀληθεύειν τοὺς αὐτοὺς φάναι καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ ψεύδεσθαι οὐδέν ἐστιν ἢ τἀναντία κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν λέγειν.
kai pothen to peri autous enantion dogma systēsetai? to gar alētheuein tous autous phanai kai en tǭ autǭ pseudesthai ouden estin ē tanantia kata to auto peri tōn autōn legein.
And on what ground will the contrary opinion about them stand? For to say that the same men tell the truth and at the same time lie is nothing other than to say contraries about the same things at once.
3.5.100Dindorf 3:185–186
τίς οὖν ὁ τούτων ἔλεγχος; εἰ γὰρ δὴ πλάττεσθαι αὐτοῖς σκοπὸς ἦν, καὶ λόγοις ψευδέσι τὸν διδάσκαλον κοσμεῖν, οὐκ ἄν ποτε αὐτοῖς τὰ προειρημένα κατέγραφον, οὐδʼ ἂν ἐδήλουν τοῖς μετὰ ταῦτα ἀνθρώποις, ὅτι δὴ ἐλυπεῖτο καὶ ἠδημόνει καὶ τετάρακτο τὴν ψυχὴν, ὅτι αὐτοὶ αὐτὸν ἀπολιπόντες ᾤχοντο, ἢ ὅτι ὁ πάντων αὐτῶν προκεκριμένος ἀπόστολός τε καὶ μαθητὴς αὐτοῦ Πέτρος βασάνων ἐκτὸς καὶ ἀρχοντικῆς ἀπειλῆς τρίτον αὐτὸν ἐξωμόσατο. ταῦτα γὰρ κἂν ἄλλων λεγόντων χρῆν δήπουθεν ἀρνεῖσθαι τοὺς οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἢ χαρίζεσθαι τὰ σεμνότερα τῷ διδασκάλῳ προτεθειμένους.
tis oun ho toutōn elenchos? ei gar dē plattesthai autois skopos ēn, kai logois pseudesi ton didaskalon kosmein, ouk an pote autois ta proeirēmena kategraphon, oudʼ an edēloun tois meta tauta anthrōpois, hoti dē elypeito kai ēdēmonei kai tetarakto tēn psychēn, hoti autoi auton apolipontes ǭchonto, ē hoti ho pantōn autōn prokekrimenos apostolos te kai mathētēs autou Petros basanōn ektos kai archontikēs apeilēs triton auton exōmosato. tauta gar kan allōn legontōn chrēn dēpouthen arneisthai tous ouden allo ē charizesthai ta semnotera tǭ didaskalǭ protetheimenous.
What, then, is the proof of this? If their aim had been to invent and to adorn their teacher with false words, they would never have recorded what was mentioned before, nor shown to later generations that he was grieved and distressed and troubled in soul, that they themselves abandoned him and went off, or that Peter, preferred above all as his apostle and disciple, without tortures or threats from rulers, denied him three times. These things, even if others said them, those whose only aim was to bestow more venerable things on their teacher should surely have denied.
3.5.101Dindorf 3:186
εἰ δὲ φιλαλήθεις ἐν τοῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ σκυθρωποῖς διηγή- μασι φαίνονται, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς ἐνδοξοτέροις εἶεν ἂν τοιοῦτοι. τοὺς γὰρ ἅπαξ ψεύδεσθαι προελομένους τὰ λυπηρὰ χρῆν μᾶλλον ἐκφυγεῖν ἤτοι διὰ σιωπῆς, ἢ διὰ τῆς περὶ αὐτῶν ἀρνήσεως, μὴ ἄλλως τῶν ὀψιγόνων ἐλέγξαι δυναμένων τὰ σεσιγημένα.
ei de philalētheis en tois peri autou skythrōpois diēgē- masi phainontai, poly mallon en tois endoxoterois eien an toioutoi. tous gar hapax pseudesthai proelomenous ta lypēra chrēn mallon ekphygein ētoi dia siōpēs, ē dia tēs peri autōn arnēseōs, mē allōs tōn opsigonōn elenxai dynamenōn ta sesigēmena.
And if they appear truth-loving in the sad narratives about him, much more would they be so in the more glorious ones. For those who had once chosen to lie should rather have escaped the painful things, either by silence or by denying them, since later generations could not otherwise have exposed what was passed over in silence.
3.5.102Dindorf 3:186
διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ ἐψεύσαντο, καὶ ἔφησαν ὅτι Ἰούδας μὲν ὁ προδοὺς αὐτὸν φιλήματι, τολμήσας τὸ σύμβολον ἐνδείξασθαι τῆς προδοσίας, ἀπολιθωθείη αὐτίκα, ὁ δὲ ῥαπίσαι αὐτὸν τολμήσας ξηρὸς παραχρῆμα γένοιτο τὴν δεξιὰν, ὁ δʼ ἀρχιερεὺς Καïάφας, ὡς ἂν συντρέχων τοῖς κατʼ αὐτοῦ συκοφάνταις, πηρωθείη τὰς ὄψεις;
dia ti gar mē epseusanto, kai ephēsan hoti Ioudas men ho prodous auton philēmati, tolmēsas to symbolon endeixasthai tēs prodosias, apolithōtheiē autika, ho de rhapisai auton tolmēsas xēros parachrēma genoito tēn dexian, ho dʼ archiereus Kaiaphas, hōs an syntrechōn tois katʼ autou sykophantais, pērōtheiē tas opseis?
For why did they not lie and say that Judas, who betrayed him with a kiss, daring to show the sign of betrayal, was at once turned to stone; that the one who dared to strike him had his right hand withered on the spot; and that the high priest Caiaphas, as joining in with the false accusers against him, was struck blind?
3.5.103Dindorf 3:186
διὰ τί δὲ μὴ ἐψεύσαντο πάντες, ὅτι μηδὲν σκυθρωπὸν ἀληθῶς περὶ αὐτὸν γέγονεν, ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲν ἀφανὴς ἢν καταγελάσας αύτῶν τοῦ δικαστηρίου, οἱ δὲ ἐπιβουλεύοντες, ὑπὸ φαντασίας θεηλάτου πλανώμενοι, ἐνεργεῖν κατʼ αὐτοῦ μὴ παρόντος ἐδόκουν; τί δʼ ἄρα; οὐκ ἦν σεμνότερον τοῦ πλάττεσθαι ὅτι τῶν τοιῶνδε ποιητὴς ἔργων παραδόξων γέγονεν, τὸ γράφειν ὅτι μηδὲν μὲν ἀνθρώπινον μηδὲ θνητὸν περὶ αὐτὸν συνέβη, ἐνθέῳ δὲ δυνάμει τὰ πάντα καταστησάμενος τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἐπάνοδον μετὰ θειοτέρας δόξης ἐποιήσατο; οὐ γὰρ δὴ τούτοις ἀπιστεῖν ἔμελλον οἱ ταῖς ἄλλαις αὐτῶν διηγήσεσι πεπιστευκότες.
dia ti de mē epseusanto pantes, hoti mēden skythrōpon alēthōs peri auton gegonen, allʼ ho men aphanēs ēn katagelasas autōn tou dikastēriou, hoi de epibouleuontes, hypo phantasias theēlatou planōmenoi, energein katʼ autou mē parontos edokoun? ti dʼ ara? ouk ēn semnoteron tou plattesthai hoti tōn toiōnde poiētēs ergōn paradoxōn gegonen, to graphein hoti mēden men anthrōpinon mēde thnēton peri auton synebē, entheǭ de dynamei ta panta katastēsamenos tēn eis ouranous epanodon meta theioteras doxēs epoiēsato? ou gar dē toutois apistein emellon hoi tais allais autōn diēgēsesi pepisteukotes.
And why did they not all lie that nothing sad really happened to him, but that he became invisible, laughing at their court, while the plotters, misled by a God-sent illusion, thought they were acting against him when he was not present? What then? Would it not have been more venerable than inventing that he performed such marvelous works to write that nothing human or mortal happened to him, but that, having ordered everything by divine power, he made his return to heaven with more divine glory? For those who believed their other narratives would not have disbelieved these.
3.5.104Dindorf 3:186–187
οἱ δὴ οὖν μηδὲν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τοῖς ἀπεμφαίνουσι καὶ σκυθρωποῖς παραχαράξαντες πῶς οὐκ ἂν εἶεν ἄξιοι καὶ ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς, οἶς ἐμαρτύρησαν αὐτῷ τὰ παράδοξα, φαύλης ἐκτὸς ὑπονοίας καθεστάναι; αὐ- τάρκης μὲν οὖν καὶ ἡ τῶνδε τυγχάνει περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν μαρτυρία. οὐδὲν δὲ οἷον ἐκ περιουσίας καὶ τῷ ἐξ Ἑβραίων Ἰωσήπῳ μάρτυρι χρήσασθαι, ὃς ἐν τῷ ὀκτωκαιδεγͅάτῳ τῆς ἸουδαΙ·κής Ἀρχαιολογίας τὰ κατὰ τοὺς Πιλάτου χρόνους ἱστορῶν μέμνηται τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐν τούτοις
hoi dē oun mēden tēs alētheias en tois apemphainousi kai skythrōpois paracharaxantes pōs ouk an eien axioi kai en tois loipois, ois emartyrēsan autǭ ta paradoxa, phaulēs ektos hyponoias kathestanai? au- tarkēs men oun kai hē tōnde tynchanei peri tou sōtēros hēmōn martyria. ouden de hoion ek periousias kai tǭ ex Hebraiōn Iōsēpǭ martyri chrēsasthai, hos en tǭ oktōkaidegatǭ tēs IoudaI;kēs Archaiologias ta kata tous Pilatou chronous historōn memnētai tou sōtēros hēmōn en toutois
Those, then, who falsified nothing of the truth in the unseemly and sad matters, how would they not deserve to stand beyond base suspicion also in the rest, in which they testified to his marvelous works? The testimony of these men about our Savior is sufficient. But nothing prevents us, over and above, from using as a witness Josephus, of the Hebrews, who in the eighteenth book of the Jewish Antiquities, recounting events in the times of Pilate, mentions our Savior in these words:
3.5.105Dindorf 3:187
“ Γίνεται δὲ κατʼ ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον Ἰησοῦς, σοφὸς ἀνὴρ, εἴ γε ἄνδρα αὐτὸν λέγειν χρή. ἦν γὰρ παραδόξων ἔργων ποιητὴς, διδάσκαλος ἀνθρώπων τἀληθῆ σεβομένων. καὶ πολλοὺς μὲν τοῦ Ἰουδαικοῦ, πολλοὺς δὲ καὶ τοῦ Ἑλληνικοῦ ἐπηγάγετο. ὁ Χριστὸς οὗτος ἦν· καὶ αὐτὸν ἐνδείξει τῶν παρʼ ἡμῖν ὰρχόν- τῶν σταυρῷ ἐπιτετιμηκότος Πιλάτου, οὐκ ἐπαύσαντο οἱ τὸ πρῶτον ἀγαπήσαντες.
“ Ginetai de katʼ ekeinon ton chronon Iēsous, sophos anēr, ei ge andra auton legein chrē. ēn gar paradoxōn ergōn poiētēs, didaskalos anthrōpōn talēthē sebomenōn. kai pollous men tou Ioudaikou, pollous de kai tou Hellēnikou epēgageto. ho Christos houtos ēn; kai auton endeixei tōn parʼ hēmin archon- tōn staurǭ epitetimēkotos Pilatou, ouk epausanto hoi to prōton agapēsantes.
“At about that time there arises Jesus, a wise man, if indeed one should call him a man. For he was a doer of marvelous works, a teacher of men who revere the truth. And he won over many of the Jews and many also of the Greeks. This was the Christ. And when Pilate, on the indictment of the leading men among us, had condemned him to the cross, those who had loved him at first did not cease.
3.5.106Dindorf 3:187
ἐφάνη γὰρ αὐτοῖς τρίτην ἡμέραν πάλιν ζῶν, τῶν θείων προφητῶν ταῦτά τε καὶ ἄλλα μυρία περὶ αὐτοῦ εἰρηκότων. ὅθεν εἰσέτι νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦδε τῶν Χριστιανῶν οὐκ ἐπέλιπε τὸ φῦλον.”
ephanē gar autois tritēn hēmeran palin zōn, tōn theiōn prophētōn tauta te kai alla myria peri autou eirēkotōn. hothen eiseti nyn apo toude tōn Christianōn ouk epelipe to phylon.”
For he appeared to them on the third day alive again, the divine prophets having said these and countless other things about him. Hence to this day the tribe of Christians, named after him, has not died out.”
3.5.107Dindorf 3:187
Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ κατὰ τὸν ἱστορικὸν μαρτυρεῖταί οὐ μόνον τοὺς δώδεκα ἀποστόλους οὐδὲ τοὺς ἑβ- δομήκοντα μαθητὰς ἐξῳκειωμένος, ἀλλὰ πολλοὺς μὲν τοῦ Ἰουδαϊκοῦ, πολλοὺς δὲ τοῦ Ἑλληνικοῦ προσαγόμενος, δῆλος ἂν εἴη περιττόν τι κεκτημένος παρὰ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀνθρώπους.
Ei toinyn kai kata ton historikon martyreitai ou monon tous dōdeka apostolous oude tous heb- domēkonta mathētas exǭkeiōmenos, alla pollous men tou Ioudaïkou, pollous de tou Hellēnikou prosagomenos, dēlos an eiē peritton ti kektēmenos para tous loipous anthrōpous.
If, then, according to the historian too, he is attested to have made his own not only the twelve apostles and the seventy disciples, but to have brought over many of the Jews and many of the Greeks, he would clearly have possessed something beyond other men.
3.5.108Dindorf 3:187–188
πῶς γὰρ ἂν ἄλλως προσήγετο τοῦ ἸουδαΙ·κοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἑλληνικοῦ πλείους, εἰ μή τισι θαυμαστοῖς καὶ παραδόξοις ἔργοις καὶ ξενι- ζούσῃ κέχρητο διδασκαλίᾳ; μαρτυρεῖ δὲ καὶ ἡ τῶν Πραξέων τῶν ἀποστόλων γραφὴ, ὅτι πολλαὶ μυριά- ’δες ἦσαν Ἰουδαίων ἀνδρῶν πεπεισμένων αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸν ὑπὸ τῶν προφητῶν κατηγγελμένον. καὶ ἡ ἱστορία δὲ κατέχει ὡς καὶ μεγίστη τις ἦν ἐκκλησία Χριστοῦ ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων συγκροτουμένη μέχρι τῶν χρόνων τῆς κατʼ Ἀδριανὸν πολιορκίας.
pōs gar an allōs prosēgeto tou IoudaI;kou kai tou Hellēnikou pleious, ei mē tisi thaumastois kai paradoxois ergois kai xeni- zousę̄ kechrēto didaskalią? martyrei de kai hē tōn Praxeōn tōn apostolōn graphē, hoti pollai myria- ’des ēsan Ioudaiōn andrōn pepeismenōn auton einai ton Christon tou theou, ton hypo tōn prophētōn katēngelmenon. kai hē historia de katechei hōs kai megistē tis ēn ekklēsia Christou en tois Hierosolymois hypo Ioudaiōn synkrotoumenē mechri tōn chronōn tēs katʼ Adrianon poliorkias.
For how else would he have brought over many of the Jews and the Greeks, unless he had used certain wonderful and marvelous works and a strange teaching? The book of the Acts of the Apostles also testifies that there were many tens of thousands of Jewish men persuaded that he was the Christ of God, the one proclaimed by the prophets. And history holds that there was a very great church of Christ in Jerusalem, formed of Jews, until the times of the siege under Hadrian.
3.5.109Dindorf 3:188
λέγονται γοῦν οἱ πρῶτοι κατὰ διαδοχὴν προστάντες αὐτόθι ἐπίσκοποι Ἰουδαῖοι γεγονέναι, ὧν καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα εἰσέτι νῦν παρὰ τοῖς ἐγχωρίοις μνημονεύεται· ὡς καὶ ἐκ τούτων λελύσθαι πᾶσαν τὴν κατὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ διαβολὴν, ὅτε καὶ πρὸς αὐτῶν καὶ δίχα τῆς αὐτῶν μαρτυρίας μυρία ὁμολογεῖται πλήθη Ἰουδαίων τε καὶ Ἑλλήνων αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ διʼ ὧν ἐπετέλει παραδόξων ἔργων ὑφʼ ἑαυτὸν πεποιημένος.
legontai goun hoi prōtoi kata diadochēn prostantes autothi episkopoi Ioudaioi gegonenai, hōn kai ta onomata eiseti nyn para tois enchōriois mnēmoneuetai; hōs kai ek toutōn lelysthai pasan tēn kata tōn mathētōn autou diabolēn, hote kai pros autōn kai dicha tēs autōn martyrias myria homologeitai plēthē Ioudaiōn te kai Hellēnōn autos Iēsous ho Christos tou theou diʼ hōn epetelei paradoxōn ergōn hyphʼ heauton pepoiēmenos.
The first bishops who presided there in succession are said, at any rate, to have been Jews, whose names are still remembered among the local people. So by this too every slander against his disciples is dissolved, since, by their own account and apart from their testimony, it is acknowledged that Jesus the Christ of God himself brought countless multitudes of Jews and Greeks under himself by the marvelous works he performed.
3.5.110Dindorf 3:188
Ἀλλὰ τούτων ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον εἰρημένων πρὸς τὸ πρῶτον τῶν ἀπίστων τάγμα, φέρε καὶ πρὸς τὸ δεύτερον στῖφος ἐνστῶμεν. τοῦτο δὲ ἦν τὸ τῶν συνομολογούντων μἐν τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὰ παράδοξα πεποιηκέναι, γοητείᾳ δὲ ἄλλως ἐπὶ πλάνῃ τῶν ὁρώντων, οἶα θαυματουργὸν ἢ φαρμακέα τινα, θαυμαστῶσαι τοὺς παρόντας.
Alla toutōn hēmin epi tosouton eirēmenōn pros to prōton tōn apistōn tagma, phere kai pros to deuteron stiphos enstōmen. touto de ēn to tōn synomologountōn men ton Iēsoun ta paradoxa pepoiēkenai, goēteią de allōs epi planę̄ tōn horōntōn, oia thaumatourgon ē pharmakea tina, thaumastōsai tous parontas.
Having said this much to the first order of unbelievers, come, let us oppose the second band too. This was that of those who agree that Jesus did the marvelous works, but by sorcery, to deceive the onlookers, astonishing those present like a wonder-worker or a sorcerer.
preface 3, chapter 6
3.6.1Dindorf 3:188–189
Καὶ δὴ τούσδε πρῶτον ἀπάντων ἐρωτητέον τίνα φαῖεν πρὸς τὰ προωδευμένα; ἆρα γὰρ ἐπινοῆσαι δυνατὸν, ἄνδρα διδάσκαλον σεμνῆς καὶ παναρέτου πολιτείας, ὑγιῶν τε καὶ ἀληθῶν δογμάτων, οἵων προδιήλθομεν, γόητα τὸν τρόπον γεγονέναι,. εἰ δὲ δὴ μαγγανευτής τις ἦν καὶ φαρμακεὺς, ἀπατεών τε καὶ γόης, πῶς ἂν τοιαύτης διδασκαλίας πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι κατέστη αἴτιος, οἵας αὐτοῖς ὁρῶμεν ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ ἀκοαῖς εἰς δεῦρο παραλαμβάνομεν; ποῖος δὲ καὶ αἱρήσεται τὰ ἀσύνακτα συνάγειν; γόης μὲν γάρ τις ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀνόσιος καὶ μιαρὸς τὸν τρόπον, ἀπειρημένοις καὶ ἀνοσίοις ἐγχειρῶν, πάντα πράττει αἰσχροῦ καὶ ῥυπαροῦ κέρδους χάριν.
Kai dē tousde prōton apantōn erōtēteon tina phaien pros ta proōdeumena? ara gar epinoēsai dynaton, andra didaskalon semnēs kai panaretou politeias, hygiōn te kai alēthōn dogmatōn, hoiōn prodiēlthomen, goēta ton tropon gegonenai,. ei de dē manganeutēs tis ēn kai pharmakeus, apateōn te kai goēs, pōs an toiautēs didaskalias pasi tois ethnesi katestē aitios, hoias autois horōmen ophthalmois kai akoais eis deuro paralambanomen? poios de kai hairēsetai ta asynakta synagein? goēs men gar tis hōs alēthōs anosios kai miaros ton tropon, apeirēmenois kai anosiois encheirōn, panta prattei aischrou kai rhyparou kerdous charin.
First of all we must ask these what they would say to what has gone before. Is it possible to conceive that a man who was a teacher of a venerable and all-virtuous way of life, and of sound and true doctrines, such as we have described, was a sorcerer in character? And if he was a trickster and sorcerer, deceiver and charlatan, how would he have become the cause of such teaching for all the nations, as we see with our eyes and receive with our ears to this day? And who would choose to join things that cannot be joined? For a sorcerer, truly unholy and foul in character, attempting forbidden and unholy things, does everything for shameful and sordid gain.
3.6.2Dindorf 3:189
μή τι οὖν καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς, ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, τοιοῖσδέ τισιν ἔνοχος ἦν; πόθεν, ἢ πῶς, ὁ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς, ὡς πρὸς αὐτῶν μεμαρτύρηται, εἰρηκὼς ‘μὴ κτήσησθε χρυσὸν μηδʼ ἄργυρον εἰς τὰς ζώνας ὑμῶν, μὴ πήραν εἰς ὁδὸν, μηδʼ ὑποδήματα;” δʼ ἂν ἐπείθοντο λέγοντι καὶ ἐν ἀπομνημονεύμασιν ἐγγράφοις ταῦτα παραδιδόναι ἠξίουν, εἰ χρηματιζόμενον τὸν διδάσκαλον ἑώρων καὶ τἀναντία οἷς ἑτέρους ἐδίδασκε μετιόντα;
mē ti oun kai ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous, ho Christos tou theou, toioisde tisin enochos ēn? pothen, ē pōs, ho tois heautou mathētais, hōs pros autōn memartyrētai, eirēkōs ‘mē ktēsēsthe chryson mēdʼ argyron eis tas zōnas hymōn, mē pēran eis hodon, mēdʼ hypodēmata?” dʼ an epeithonto legonti kai en apomnēmoneumasin engraphois tauta paradidonai ēxioun, ei chrēmatizomenon ton didaskalon heōrōn kai tanantia hois heterous edidaske metionta?
Was our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, then guilty of any such things? How, or in what way, when he said to his own disciples, as they testify, “Acquire neither gold nor silver in your belts, nor a bag for the road, nor sandals”? [How] would they have obeyed him when he said this, and thought fit to hand it down in written memoirs, if they had seen their teacher making money and doing the opposite of what he taught others?
3.6.3Dindorf 3:189
πάλαι δʼ ἂν καταγελάσαντες αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν λόγων καταπτύσαντες ἀνεχώρησαν τῆς μαθητείας εἰκότως, εἰ αὐτοῖς μὲν τοιαῦτα σεμνῶς νομοθετοῦντα ἑώρων, αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν νομοθέτην κατʼ οὐδένα τρόπον ἑπόμενον τοῖς οἰκείοις λόγοις.
palai dʼ an katagelasantes autou kai tōn logōn kataptysantes anechōrēsan tēs mathēteias eikotōs, ei autois men toiauta semnōs nomothetounta heōrōn, auton de ton nomothetēn katʼ oudena tropon hepomenon tois oikeiois logois.
They would long ago have laughed at him, spat on his words, and rightly left his discipleship, if they had seen him solemnly legislating such things for them while the lawgiver himself in no way followed his own words.
3.6.4Dindorf 3:189
πάλιν ὁ μὲν γόης καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς πλάνος τοῖς ἀπειρημένοις καὶ τοῖς ἀνοσίοις ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδίδωσιν ἀνοσίων καὶ ἀθεμίτων ἡδονῶν ἕνεκεν θήρας, ὥστε ἤδη διὰ τὰς μαγγανείας γύναιά τινα καταβάλλειν καὶ ὑποσύρειν τῇ αὐτοῦ κακίᾳ· ὁ δὲ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν οὐδʼ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ὅπως ἀνέστραπται περὶ σωφροσύνην, ὁπότε πάλιν οἶ μαθηταὶ μαρτυροῦσι παραινεῖν μηδʼ ἐμβλέπειν γυναικὶ μετʼ ἐπιθυμίας ἀκολάστου, φήσαντα ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις· ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ἐμβλέπων γυναῖκα πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι αὐτὴν ἤδη ἐμοίχευσεν αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὑτοῦ.”
palin ho men goēs kai hōs alēthōs planos tois apeirēmenois kai tois anosiois heauton epididōsin anosiōn kai athemitōn hēdonōn heneken thēras, hōste ēdē dia tas manganeias gynaia tina kataballein kai hyposyrein tę̄ autou kakią; ho de sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn oudʼ estin eipein hopōs anestraptai peri sōphrosynēn, hopote palin oi mathētai martyrousi parainein mēdʼ emblepein gynaiki metʼ epithymias akolastou, phēsanta errethē tois archaiois, ou moicheuseis; egō de legō hymin hoti pas ho emblepōn gynaika pros to epithymēsai autēn ēdē emoicheusen autēn en tę̄ kardią hautou.”
Again, the sorcerer and true deceiver gives himself to forbidden and unholy things in pursuit of unholy and unlawful pleasures, so as by his tricks to overcome certain women and drag them into his wickedness. But of our Savior and Lord one cannot even say how highly he regarded self-control, since again his disciples testify that he urged not even looking at a woman with licentious desire, saying: “It was said to the ancients, You shall not commit adultery; but I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman to desire her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.”
3.6.5Dindorf 3:189–190
καί ποτε ἀναγκαίως ἐπὶ ὠφελείᾳ καὶ σωτηρίᾳ πολλῶν Σαμαρείτιδι γυναικὶ διαλεγόμενον αὐτὸν τεθεαμένοι ἐθαύμαζον, ὅτι μετὰ γυναικὸς ἐλάλει, καὶ ἄλλοτε πρότερον. συνίστη δὲ ἄρα ὁ λόγος τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὸ ἐμβριθὲς καὶ αὐστηρὸν τοῦ τρόπου· σωφροσύνης δὲ αὐτοῦ μέγα δεῖγμα ἦν κἀκείνη ἡ διδασκαλία, διʼ ἧς ἁγνεύειν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ τῆς διανοίας βάθους τὰς ἐμπαθεῖς ὀρέξεις ἀποτέμνοντας ἐδίδασκε λέγων “εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες ἐγεννήθησαν οὕτως, καὶ εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνουχίσθησαν ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων, καὶ εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνούχισαν ἐαυ- τοὺς διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν.
kai pote anankaiōs epi ōpheleią kai sōtērią pollōn Samareitidi gynaiki dialegomenon auton tetheamenoi ethaumazon, hoti meta gynaikos elalei, kai allote proteron. synistē de ara ho logos tou sōtēros hēmōn to embrithes kai austēron tou tropou; sōphrosynēs de autou mega deigma ēn kakeinē hē didaskalia, diʼ hēs hagneuein ex autou tou tēs dianoias bathous tas empatheis orexeis apotemnontas edidaske legōn “eisin eunouchoi hoitines egennēthēsan houtōs, kai eisin eunouchoi hoitines eunouchisthēsan hypo anthrōpōn, kai eisin eunouchoi hoitines eunouchisan eau- tous dia tēn basileian tōn ouranōn.
And once, when they saw him speaking of necessity with a Samaritan woman for the benefit and salvation of many, they marveled that he was talking with a woman, and at another time before. The account of our Savior shows the gravity and austerity of his character; and a great proof of his self-control was that teaching too by which he taught people to be pure, cutting off passionate desires from the very depth of the mind, saying: “There are eunuchs who were born so, and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men, and there are eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven.”
3.6.6Dindorf 3:190
πάλιν ὁ μὲν γόης καὶ ἀληθῶς λαοπλάνος πάντα ἐγχειρεῖ καὶ πράττει δοξοκοπῶν τὰ πολλὰ καὶ φαντασιοκοπῶν, καὶ πλέον τι παρὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς εἰδέναι καὶ ἔχειν μεγαλαυχούμενος· ὁ δὲ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, ὅτι μὴ δοξομανὴς καὶ ἀλαζὼν καὶ φαντασιοκόπος ἦν, ἀφʼ ὧν ἰώμενος παρῄνει μηδενὶ φράζειν μηδὲ εἰς πολλοὺς αὐτὸν ἐκφαίνειν, γένοιτʼ ἂν ἔκδηλος ἀπό τε τοῦ τὰς ἐν ὄρεσι διατριβὰς καὶ τὰς ἀναχωρήσεις διώκειν καὶ φεύγειν τὰς κατὰ πόλεις τῶν πολλῶν ἐπιβλαβεῖς ὁμιλίας.
palin ho men goēs kai alēthōs laoplanos panta encheirei kai prattei doxokopōn ta polla kai phantasiokopōn, kai pleon ti para tous pollous eidenai kai echein megalauchoumenos; ho de sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, hoti mē doxomanēs kai alazōn kai phantasiokopos ēn, aphʼ hōn iōmenos parę̄nei mēdeni phrazein mēde eis pollous auton ekphainein, genoitʼ an ekdēlos apo te tou tas en oresi diatribas kai tas anachōrēseis diōkein kai pheugein tas kata poleis tōn pollōn epiblabeis homilias.
Again, the sorcerer and true deceiver of the people attempts and does everything to court reputation and to make a show, boasting that he knows and has more than the many. But that our Savior and Lord was not mad for glory, boastful, or showy would be evident from the fact that when he healed he urged them to tell no one nor to make him known to many, and from his pursuing stays on mountains and retreats and fleeing the harmful company of the many in the cities.
3.6.7Dindorf 3:190
εἰ μήτε τοιγαροῦν δόξης μήτε χρημάτων μήτε ἡδονῆς ἕνεκεν ἐπιβέβλητο τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ, τίς ἔτι χώρα περιλείπεται ὑπονοίας τοῦ πλάνον αὐτὸν καὶ γόητα νομίζειν; σκέψαι δὲ καὶ ταῦτα πάλιν· γόης, ὅταν ἑτέροις τὰ τῆς κακίας μεταδιδῶ, ὁποίους ἄνδρας κατασκευάζει· ἆρʼ οὐχὶ γόητας καὶ πλάνους καὶ φαρμακέας αὐτῷ κατὰ πάντα παραπλησίους; τίς οὖν ἤδη πώποτε τὸ πᾶν Χριστιανῶν γένος ἐκ τῆς ἐκείνου διδασκαλίας γοητεῦον ἢ φαρμακεῦον κατείληφεν;
ei mēte toigaroun doxēs mēte chrēmatōn mēte hēdonēs heneken epibeblēto tę̄ didaskalią, tis eti chōra perileipetai hyponoias tou planon auton kai goēta nomizein? skepsai de kai tauta palin; goēs, hotan heterois ta tēs kakias metadidō, hopoious andras kataskeuazei; arʼ ouchi goētas kai planous kai pharmakeas autǭ kata panta paraplēsious? tis oun ēdē pōpote to pan Christianōn genos ek tēs ekeinou didaskalias goēteuon ē pharmakeuon kateilēphen?
If, then, he undertook his teaching neither for glory nor for money nor for pleasure, what room is left for the suspicion that he was a deceiver and sorcerer? And consider this again: a sorcerer, when he imparts his wickedness to others, what kind of men does he make? Are they not sorcerers, deceivers, and poisoners like himself in everything? Who, then, has ever found the whole race of Christians practicing sorcery or poisoning from his teaching?
3.6.8Dindorf 3:190–191
ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ἔμπαλιν δὲ λόγους φιλοσόφους μετιὸν, ὡς ἀποδέδεικται. ὁ δὴ οὖν ἑτέροις σεμνοῦ καὶ σώφρονος βίου εὐσεβείας τε τῆς ἀνωτάτω παραίτιος γεγενημένος τίς ἂν ἐνδίκως νομι- σθείη ἢ φιλοσόφων ὁ πρώτιστος καὶ εὐσεβῶν ἀνδρῶν διδάσκαλος; καὶ γὰρ ἂν εἴη βελτίων δή που πᾶς ὁ διδάσκων τῶν μαθητευομένων ’ φιλόσοφος ἄρα καὶ ἀληθῶς εὐσεβὴς, πολλοῦ δεῖ πλάνος καὶ γόης, ὁμο- λογοῖτ ἂν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν.
allʼ ouk estin eipein, empalin de logous philosophous metion, hōs apodedeiktai. ho dē oun heterois semnou kai sōphronos biou eusebeias te tēs anōtatō paraitios gegenēmenos tis an endikōs nomi- stheiē ē philosophōn ho prōtistos kai eusebōn andrōn didaskalos? kai gar an eiē beltiōn dē pou pas ho didaskōn tōn mathēteuomenōn ’ philosophos ara kai alēthōs eusebēs, pollou dei planos kai goēs, homo- logoit an ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn.
That cannot be said; on the contrary, they pursue philosophical words, as has been shown. The one, then, who has become the cause for others of a venerable and self-controlled life and of the highest piety, who could justly be considered anything but the first of philosophers and the teacher of pious men? For every teacher is surely better than those he teaches; so our Savior and Lord would be acknowledged a philosopher and truly pious, far from a deceiver and sorcerer.
3.6.9Dindorf 3:191
εἰ δὴ οὖν τοιόσδε τις ἦν, πῶς ἂν ἄλλως ἐπεχείρει ταῖς θαυμα- τουργίαις ἢ θείᾳ καὶ ἀπορρήτῳ δυνάμει καὶ τῇ ἀνω- τατῶ περὶ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ εὐσεβείᾳ ^ ὃν οἶα πα- τέρα τιμῶν καὶ σέβων τὰ μάλιστα ἀποδείκνυται ἐκ τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγων; ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον δὲ ἄρα οἴ τε ἀρχῆθεν αὐτῷ προσεσχηκότες μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ μετὰ ταῦτα τῆς ἐκείνων διατριβῆς διάδοχοι, πορρωτάτω καθεστήκεσαν φαύλης καὶ πονηρὰς ὑπονοίας, ὡς μηδὲ τοῖς νοσηλευομένοις ἐπʼ ἴτʼ ῥʼ ἐπʼ ἑ ἱν, ^ οἷα πολλοὶ πολλὰ δρᾶν ἐπιχειροῦσιν ^ ἢ πετάλων ἐπιγραφαῖς καὶ περιάμμασι χρῆσθαι ^ ἢ τοῖς κατεπᾴδειν ἐπαγγελλο- μένοις προσέχειν τὸν νοῦν, ἢ ῥιζῶν καὶ βοτανῶν θυ- μιάμασι καί τισιν ἄλλοις τοιουτοτρόποις ἀκέσεις τῶν παθῶν ἑαυτοῖς πορίζειν.
ei dē oun toiosde tis ēn, pōs an allōs epecheirei tais thauma- tourgiais ē theią kai aporrētǭ dynamei kai tę̄ anō- tatō peri tou tōn holōn theou eusebeią ^ hon oia pa- tera timōn kai sebōn ta malista apodeiknytai ek tōn peri autou logōn? epi tosouton de ara oi te archēthen autǭ proseschēkotes mathētai autou kai hoi meta tauta tēs ekeinōn diatribēs diadochoi, porrōtatō kathestēkesan phaulēs kai ponēras hyponoias, hōs mēde tois nosēleuomenois epʼ itʼ rhʼ epʼ he hin, ^ hoia polloi polla dran epicheirousin ^ ē petalōn epigraphais kai periammasi chrēsthai ^ ē tois katepądein epangello- menois prosechein ton noun, ē rhizōn kai botanōn thy- miamasi kai tisin allois toioutotropois akeseis tōn pathōn heautois porizein.
If, then, he was such, how else would he have undertaken his miracles but by a divine and secret power and the highest piety toward the God of all, whom he is shown, from his words about him, to have honored and revered above all as Father? And so far did his disciples who followed him from the beginning, and their successors afterward, stand from base and wicked suspicion, that they do not even, for the sick, [use incantations,] as many try to do many things, or use inscriptions on metal leaves and amulets, or attend to those who profess to charm with spells, or provide themselves with remedies for their afflictions by fumigations of roots and herbs and other such means.
3.6.10Dindorf 3:191
ταῦτα γοῦν πάντα τῆς Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας ἐξελήλαται ^ οὐδʼ ἔστιν πώποτε Χριστιανὸν περιάμματι χρώμενον θεάσασθαι, οὐδʼ ἐπιλαλιαῖς, ἢ πετάλων τινῶν περιέργων ἐπιγραφαῖς, οὐδʼ ἄλλοις, ὧν τὴν χρῆσιν ἀδιάφορον οἱ πολλοὶ νε- νομίκασι.
tauta goun panta tēs Christou didaskalias exelēlatai ^ oudʼ estin pōpote Christianon periammati chrōmenon theasasthai, oudʼ epilaliais, ē petalōn tinōn periergōn epigraphais, oudʼ allois, hōn tēn chrēsin adiaphoron hoi polloi ne- nomikasi.
All these things, at any rate, have been driven out of Christ’s teaching; nor can one ever see a Christian using an amulet, or charms, or inscriptions on curious metal leaves, or other things whose use the many have considered indifferent.
3.6.11Dindorf 3:191
τίς οὑν αἱρεῖ λόγος τοὺς τοιοῦδε διδα- σκάλου γόητος καὶ πλάνου μαθητὰς γεγονέναι νομίζειν; καὶ μὴν παντὸς ἐπαγγελλομένου τι μέγας ἔλεγχος ἡ τῶν φοιτητῶν συνουσία.
tis houn hairei logos tous toioude dida- skalou goētos kai planou mathētas gegonenai nomizein? kai mēn pantos epangellomenou ti megas elenchos hē tōn phoitētōn synousia.
What reason, then, compels us to think that they were disciples of such a sorcerer and deceiver as teacher? Indeed, for anyone who professes something, the company of his pupils is a great proof.
3.6.12Dindorf 3:191–192
ἄνδρες γοῦν ἔντεχνοι καὶ ἐπιστήμονες πάντως που τὸν αἴτιον αὐτοῖς τῆς ἐπιστήμης πολὺ κρείττονα σφῶν αὐτῶν ἀποφαίνου- σιν, ὥσπερ οὖν ἰατρικοὶ μὲν τῆς τοῦ διδασκάλου περὶ τὸ μάθημα κατορθώσεως εἶεν ἂν μάρτυρες, γεωμε- τρικοὶ δὲ τὸν ἄρχοντα τίνα ἄλλον ἢ γεωμέτρην ἐπιγράψονται καὶ ἀριθμητικοὶ τὸν ἀριθμητικόν; κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ δὲ καὶ γόητος ἀνδρὸς μέγιστοι ἂν εἶεν μάρτυρες οἱ φοιτηταὶ, τὰ ὅμοιά που τῷ διδασκάλῳ καὶ αὐτοὶ μετιόντες.
andres goun entechnoi kai epistēmones pantōs pou ton aition autois tēs epistēmēs poly kreittona sphōn autōn apophainou- sin, hōsper oun iatrikoi men tēs tou didaskalou peri to mathēma katorthōseōs eien an martyres, geōme- trikoi de ton archonta tina allon ē geōmetrēn epigrapsontai kai arithmētikoi ton arithmētikon? kata ta auta de kai goētos andros megistoi an eien martyres hoi phoitētai, ta homoia pou tǭ didaskalǭ kai autoi metiontes.
Skilled and knowledgeable men, at any rate, surely show the one who caused their knowledge to be far superior to themselves; so medical men would be witnesses to their teacher’s success in the subject; and whom else would geometers inscribe as their master but a geometer, and arithmeticians an arithmetician? In the same way the pupils of a sorcerer would be the greatest witnesses to him, practicing things like their teacher.
3.6.13Dindorf 3:192
ἀλλὰ οὐδείς πω τοσούτων ἐτῶν γόης πέφανται τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθητὴς, καίτοι διὰ βασάνων πείρας τῶν κατὰ χρόνους ἡγεμόνων τε καὶ βασιλέων ἀκριβῆ τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς πραγμάτων τὴν ἐξέτασιν πεποιημένων.
alla oudeis pō tosoutōn etōn goēs pephantai tou Iēsou mathētēs, kaitoi dia basanōn peiras tōn kata chronous hēgemonōn te kai basileōn akribē tōn kathʼ hēmas pragmatōn tēn exetasin pepoiēmenōn.
But in so many years no disciple of Jesus has ever appeared as a sorcerer, although the governors and kings of each age have made an exact examination of our affairs through the test of tortures.
3.6.14Dindorf 3:192
οὕτως δὲ ἄρα οὐδεὶς ἣν γόης, ὡς ἐλεύθερον ἀφεῖσθαι καὶ παντὸς ἐκτὸς κινδύνου τὸν αὐτὸ μόνον τὸ θῦσαι πρὸς αὐτῶν βεβιασμένον. εἰ δὲ οὐδεὶς πώποτε τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς οὔτε τῶν παλαιῶν ἐκείνων τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθητῶν γοητείας ἥλω, οὐδὲ ὁ διδάσκαλος ἦν ἄρα τοιοῦτος. ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἐξ ἀγράφων ὁ λόγος ἡμῖν ὁδεύοι, δέχου τὰς ἀποδείξεις καὶ ἀπὸ ἱστορίας ἐγγράφου.
houtōs de ara oudeis hēn goēs, hōs eleutheron apheisthai kai pantos ektos kindynou ton auto monon to thysai pros autōn bebiasmenon. ei de oudeis pōpote tōn kathʼ hēmas oute tōn palaiōn ekeinōn tou Iēsou mathētōn goēteias hēlō, oude ho didaskalos ēn ara toioutos. hina de mē ex agraphōn ho logos hēmin hodeuoi, dechou tas apodeixeis kai apo historias engraphou.
So far was anyone from being a sorcerer that the one compelled by them merely to sacrifice was let go free and out of all danger. And if none of our own time, nor of those ancient disciples of Jesus, was ever convicted of sorcery, neither was the teacher such. And so that our argument may not proceed from unwritten sources, receive the proofs from written history too.
3.6.15Dindorf 3:192
οἱ δὴ πρῶτοι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθηταὶ ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ τῶν ἰδίων Πραξέων ἱστοροῦνται τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ αὐτῶν προσιόντας** ὥστε πολλοὺς τῶν πρότερον περὶ γοητείαν διαβεβλημένων εἰς τοσοῦτον μεταβαλεῖν τὸν ἑαυτῶν τρόπον ὡς εἰς μέσον ἀγαγεῖν τολμῆσαι τὰς ἀπηγορευμένας βίβλους, καὶ ταύτας ἐνώπιον πάντων πυρὶ παραδοῦναι.
hoi dē prōtoi tou Iēsou mathētai en tę̄ biblǭ tōn idiōn Praxeōn historountai tous ex ethnōn tę̄ didaskalią autōn prosiontas** hōste pollous tōn proteron peri goēteian diabeblēmenōn eis tosouton metabalein ton heautōn tropon hōs eis meson agagein tolmēsai tas apēgoreumenas biblous, kai tautas enōpion pantōn pyri paradounai.
The first disciples of Jesus, in the book of their own Acts, are recorded [to have so changed] those who came to their teaching from the nations that many who had formerly been accused of sorcery changed their character so much as to dare to bring into the open their forbidden books and hand them over to the fire before all.
3.6.16Dindorf 3:192
ἐπάκουσον δὲ ὅπως ἡ γραφὴ περιέχει ἱκανοὶ δὲ τῶν τὰ περίεργα πραξάντων συνεισενέγκαντες τὰς βίβλους κατέκαιον ἐνώπιον πάντων, καὶ συνεψήφισαν τὰς τιμὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ εὗρον ἀργυρίου μυριάδας πέντε.”
epakouson de hopōs hē graphē periechei hikanoi de tōn ta perierga praxantōn syneisenenkantes tas biblous katekaion enōpion pantōn, kai synepsēphisan tas timas autōn, kai heuron argyriou myriadas pente.”
Hear how the scripture has it: “And a number of those who had practiced magic arts brought their books together and burned them before all; and they counted up their value and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.”
3.6.17Dindorf 3:192–193
Τοιοῦτοι δή τινες οἱ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν μαθη- ταὶ τοσαύτην δύναμιν προφέροντες λόγων ἐν ταῖς πρὸς τοὺς ἀκροωμένους ὁμιλίαις, ὡς καθικνεῖσθαι τοῦ βάθους τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῶν, καθάπτεσθαί τε καὶ τιτρώσκειν τὸ ἑκάστου συνειδὸς, ὡς μηκέτι στέγειν ἀποκρύπτοντας, εἰς φανερὸν δὲ ἄγειν τὰ ἀπόρρητα, ἐλέγχους τε αὐτοὺς ἑαυτῶν καὶ τῆς προτέρας αὐτῶν μοχθηρίας ἀπεργάζεσθαι.
Toioutoi dē tines hoi tou sōtēros hēmōn mathē- tai tosautēn dynamin propherontes logōn en tais pros tous akroōmenous homiliais, hōs kathikneisthai tou bathous tēs psychēs autōn, kathaptesthai te kai titrōskein to hekastou syneidos, hōs mēketi stegein apokryptontas, eis phaneron de agein ta aporrēta, elenchous te autous heautōn kai tēs proteras autōn mochthērias apergazesthai.
Such were our Savior’s disciples, bringing such power of words to their discourses to their hearers as to reach the depth of their soul, to take hold of and wound each one’s conscience, so that they no longer kept things hidden but brought their secrets into the open and became accusers of themselves and of their former wickedness.
3.6.18Dindorf 3:193
τοιοῦτοι δὲ καὶ οἶ πρὸς αὐτῶν μαθητευόμενοι καθαροὶ καὶ γνήσιοι τὰς διαθέσεις, ὡς μηδὲν ὕπουλον ἐν αὐτοῖς λανθάνειν, ἐνσεμνύνεσθαι δὲ καὶ παρρησιάζεσθαι ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν κρειττόνων ἀπὸ τῶν χειρόνων μεταβολῇ.
toioutoi de kai oi pros autōn mathēteuomenoi katharoi kai gnēsioi tas diatheseis, hōs mēden hypoulon en autois lanthanein, ensemnynesthai de kai parrēsiazesthai epi tę̄ tōn kreittonōn apo tōn cheironōn metabolę̄.
And such too were those taught by them, pure and sincere in disposition, so that nothing treacherous lay hidden in them, but they took pride and spoke boldly about their change from worse to better.
3.6.19Dindorf 3:193
οἱ δὴ οὖν πυρὶ παραδόντες τὰς μαγικὰς βίβλους καὶ παντελῆ φθορὰν αὐτῶν ψηφισάμενοι πῶς οὐκ ἂν εἶεν πρόδηλοι τοῖς πᾶσιν ὅτι μηδεμίαν ἔχοιεν τοῦ λοιποῦ περὶ γοητείαν σπουδὴν, καθαροὶ δὲ ἐξ ἐκείνου πάσης τῆς περὶ τούτου ὑπονοίας ἐτύγχανον; ὅτε τοίνυν οἶ μαθηταὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πεφήνασι γεγονότες τοιοῦτοι, πῶς οὐ πολὺ πρότερον ὁ διδάσκαλος;
hoi dē oun pyri paradontes tas magikas biblous kai pantelē phthoran autōn psēphisamenoi pōs ouk an eien prodēloi tois pasin hoti mēdemian echoien tou loipou peri goēteian spoudēn, katharoi de ex ekeinou pasēs tēs peri toutou hyponoias etynchanon? hote toinyn oi mathētai tou sōtēros hēmōn pephēnasi gegonotes toioutoi, pōs ou poly proteron ho didaskalos?
Those, then, who handed over their magic books to the fire and voted their complete destruction, how would they not be plain to all as having no further interest in sorcery, and as free from then on of all suspicion of it? Since, then, our Savior’s disciples have appeared to have been such, how much more their teacher?
3.6.20Dindorf 3:193
εἰ δὲ ὅλως ἀπὸ τῶν γνωρίμων τὸν προστάτην ὁποῖός τις ἦν βούλει διαγιγνώσκειν, ἔχεις τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τῶν λόγων μαθητὰς εἰσέτι νῦν μυρίους, ὧν πλεῖστα μὲν ἀνδρῶν τυγχάνει πλήθη παραταξαμένων μὲν πρὸς τὰς φυσικὰς τοῦ σώματος ἡδονὰς, ἄτρωτον δὲ καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν παντὸς αἰσχροῦ πάθους φυλαξάντων, οἱ καὶ τὸν πάντα βίον ἐν ἐγκρατείᾳ καταγηράσαντες τῆς ἐκ τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ τροφῆς λαμπρὰ τεκμήρια παρεστήσαντο.
ei de holōs apo tōn gnōrimōn ton prostatēn hopoios tis ēn boulei diagignōskein, echeis tou Iēsou tōn logōn mathētas eiseti nyn myrious, hōn pleista men andrōn tynchanei plēthē parataxamenōn men pros tas physikas tou sōmatos hēdonas, atrōton de kai tēn dianoian pantos aischrou pathous phylaxantōn, hoi kai ton panta bion en enkrateią katagērasantes tēs ek tōn logōn autou trophēs lampra tekmēria parestēsanto.
And if you wish to judge from his followers altogether what sort of man their leader was, you have still now countless disciples of Jesus’ words, among whom are very great multitudes of men who have fought against the natural pleasures of the body and kept their mind unwounded by every shameful passion, who, growing old their whole life in continence, have presented brilliant proofs of the nourishment they received from his words.
3.6.21Dindorf 3:193–194
οὐ μόνον δὲ ἄνδρες παρὰ αὐτῷ τοῦτον φιλοσοφοῦσι τὸν τρόπον, ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναικῶν οὐδʼ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ὅσαι μυριάδες καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης, οἷά τινες ἱέρειαι τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ, τὴν ἀνωτάτω σοφίαν ἀσπασάμεναι, οὐρανίου τε σοφίας ἔρωτι ληφθεῖσαι, τῶν μὲν σαρκὸς ἐκγόνων ἠλόγησαν, ψυχῆς δὲ πᾶσαν ἐπιμέλειαν πεποιηκυῖαι ὅλας αὑτὰς αὐτῷ σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ τῷ παμβασιλεῖ καὶ θεῷ τῶν ὅλων ἀνατεθείκασιν, ἁγνείαν παντελῆ καὶ παρθενίαν ἀσκήσασαι.
ou monon de andres para autǭ touton philosophousi ton tropon, alla kai gynaikōn oudʼ estin eipein hosai myriades kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs, hoia tines hiereiai tou tōn holōn theou, tēn anōtatō sophian aspasamenai, ouraniou te sophias erōti lēphtheisai, tōn men sarkos ekgonōn ēlogēsan, psychēs de pasan epimeleian pepoiēkuiai holas hautas autǭ sōmati kai psychę̄ tǭ pambasilei kai theǭ tōn holōn anatetheikasin, hagneian pantelē kai parthenian askēsasai.
And not only men follow this philosophy with him, but one cannot say how many tens of thousands of women throughout the whole world, like priestesses of the God of all, have embraced the highest wisdom and, seized by love of heavenly wisdom, have disregarded offspring of the flesh, and, devoting all their care to the soul, have consecrated themselves wholly, body and soul, to the King and God of all, practicing complete purity and virginity.
3.6.22Dindorf 3:194
ἕνα μὲν οὖν μηλόβοτον καταλιπόντα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χώραν προφάσει φιλοσοφίας ἄγουσιν ὧδε κἀ- κεῖσε περιφέροντες Ἑλλήνων παῖδες· Δημόκριτος αὐτοῖς οὗτος ἢν. καὶ Κράτης εἷς παρʼ αὐτοῖς θαυμάζεται, ὅτι δὴ τὴν οὐσίαν καταλιπὼν τοῖς πολίταις αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν Κράτης Κράτητα ἠλευθέρου κομπάζων.
hena men oun mēloboton kataliponta tēn heautou chōran prophasei philosophias agousin hōde ka- keise peripherontes Hellēnōn paides; Dēmokritos autois houtos ēn. kai Kratēs heis parʼ autois thaumazetai, hoti dē tēn ousian katalipōn tois politais autos heauton Kratēs Kratēta ēleutherou kompazōn.
The children of the Greeks carry about, here and there, one man who left his own country to be grazed by sheep on the pretext of philosophy: this was their Democritus. And one Crates is admired among them, because he left his property to his fellow citizens and boasted, “Crates sets Crates free.”
3.6.23Dindorf 3:194
οἱ δὲ τῶν Ἰησοῦ λόγων ζηλωταὶ μυρίοι τὸν ἀριθμὸν, ἀλλʼ οὐχ εἷς οὐδὲ δύο, τὰς κτήσεις ἀπεμπολήσαντες πένησι καὶ ἐνδεέσι μεταδεδώκασιν, ὧν καὶ αὐτοὶ τυγχάνομεν μάρτυρες συγγενόμενοι τοιούτοις, καὶ αὐτοῖς ἔργοις, ἀλλʼ οὐ λόγοις μόνοις τῆς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθητείας συνιδόντες τὰ κατορθώματα.
hoi de tōn Iēsou logōn zēlōtai myrioi ton arithmon, allʼ ouch heis oude dyo, tas ktēseis apempolēsantes penēsi kai endeesi metadedōkasin, hōn kai autoi tynchanomen martyres syngenomenoi toioutois, kai autois ergois, allʼ ou logois monois tēs tou Iēsou mathēteias synidontes ta katorthōmata.
But the zealous followers of the words of Jesus, numbering tens of thousands and not one or two, have sold their possessions and shared them with the poor and needy. We ourselves are witnesses of this, having been in the company of such people and having seen with our own eyes the achievements of the discipleship of Jesus in deeds themselves, and not in words only.
3.6.24Dindorf 3:194
τί χρὴ λέγειν ὁπόσαι μυριάδες καὶ αὐτῶν βαρβάρων, οὐχὶ δὲ μόνον Ἑλλήνων, ἐκ τῶν Ἰησοῦ λόγων πᾶσαν μὲν ὑπερεκκῦψαι πολύθεον πλάνην, τὸν δὲ πατέρα καὶ δημιουργὸν τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς μόνον εἰδέναι θεὸν ἐμαρτύρησαν; ὃν πάλαι φιλοσόφων εἷς μόνος ὁ Πλάτων εἰδὼς εἰς πάντας ἐκφέρειν ὡμολόγει μὴ τολμᾶν, διαρρήδην φάσκων ‟τὸν μὲν οὖν πατέρα καὶ δημιουργὸν τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς εὑρεῖν τε ἔργον καὶ εὑρόντα εἰς πάντας ἀδύνατον λέγειν.
ti chrē legein hoposai myriades kai autōn barbarōn, ouchi de monon Hellēnōn, ek tōn Iēsou logōn pasan men hyperekkypsai polytheon planēn, ton de patera kai dēmiourgon toude tou pantos monon eidenai theon emartyrēsan? hon palai philosophōn heis monos ho Platōn eidōs eis pantas ekpherein hōmologei mē tolman, diarrēdēn phaskōn ‟ton men oun patera kai dēmiourgon toude tou pantos heurein te ergon kai heuronta eis pantas adynaton legein.
What need is there to say how many tens of thousands, even of barbarians themselves and not of Greeks only, have through the words of Jesus risen above all the error of many gods and have borne witness that they know as God only the Father and Maker of this universe? Of old, Plato alone among the philosophers knew him, yet confessed that he did not dare to publish this to everyone, saying expressly: “To find the Father and Maker of this universe is a hard task, and having found him, it is impossible to declare him to all.”
3.6.25Dindorf 3:194–195
ἀλλὰ ἐκείνῳ μὲν καὶ ἔργον εὑρεῖν ἐδόκει τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ ἦν ὡς ἀληθῶς μέγιστον, ἀδύνατον δὲ ἦν αὐτῷ λέγειν εἰς πάντας, ὅτι μὴ παρῆν αὐτῷ τοσαύτη τις εὐσεβείας δύναμις ὅση τοῖς Ἰησοῦ μαθηταῖς, οἷς διὰ τῆς τοῦ διδασκάλου συνεργίας τὸν πατέρα καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν ὅλων εὑρεῖν τε καὶ γνῶναι ῥᾴδιον γέγονε, καὶ εὑροῦσιν εἰς πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων ἐξενεγκεῖν ἀνακαλύψαι τε καὶ πληρῶσαι καὶ κηρῦξαι τὴν γνῶσιν πᾶσιν, ὥστε ἐκ τῆς αὐτόν ἐκείνων διδασκαλίας εἰσέτι νῦν κατὰ τὸν παρόντα καιρὸν ἐν ὅλοις τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς ἔθνεσι μυρία πλήθη οὐ μόνον ἀνδρῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναικῶν καὶ παίδων, οἰκετῶν τε καὶ ἀγροίκων, τοσοῦτον τῷ τοῦ Πλάτωνος μὴ πείθεσθαι, ὡς τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς μόνον θεὸν γνωρίζειν καὶ μόνον σέβειν καὶ μόνον διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεολογεῖν. ταῦτʼ ἦν τοῦ νέου καὶ καινοῦ γόητος τὰ κατορθώματα, τοιαῦτα τοῦ νομιζομένου πλάνου τὰ γοητεύματα, καὶ τοιοίδε οἱ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθηταὶ, ἀφʼ ὧν δεῖ τὸν διδάσκαλον ὁποῖός τις ἦν γνωρίζειν.
alla ekeinǭ men kai ergon heurein edokei to pragma, kai ēn hōs alēthōs megiston, adynaton de ēn autǭ legein eis pantas, hoti mē parēn autǭ tosautē tis eusebeias dynamis hosē tois Iēsou mathētais, hois dia tēs tou didaskalou synergias ton patera kai dēmiourgon tōn holōn heurein te kai gnōnai rhądion gegone, kai heurousin eis pan genos anthrōpōn exenenkein anakalypsai te kai plērōsai kai kēryxai tēn gnōsin pasin, hōste ek tēs auton ekeinōn didaskalias eiseti nyn kata ton paronta kairon en holois tois epi gēs ethnesi myria plēthē ou monon andrōn, alla kai gynaikōn kai paidōn, oiketōn te kai agroikōn, tosouton tǭ tou Platōnos mē peithesthai, hōs ton poiētēn kai dēmiourgon toude tou pantos monon theon gnōrizein kai monon sebein kai monon dia tou Christou theologein. tautʼ ēn tou neou kai kainou goētos ta katorthōmata, toiauta tou nomizomenou planou ta goēteumata, kai toioide hoi tou Iēsou mathētai, aphʼ hōn dei ton didaskalon hopoios tis ēn gnōrizein.
To him the matter seemed a hard task to find, and so it truly was, a very great one; and it was impossible for him to declare it to all, because he did not possess such power of piety as the disciples of Jesus had. For them, through the cooperation of their Teacher, it became easy to find and to know the Father and Maker of all things, and, having found him, to carry the knowledge out to every race of mankind, to reveal it, fill the world with it, and proclaim it to all. So, from their teaching, even now at the present time, in all the nations on earth countless multitudes, not only of men but also of women and children, of household slaves and country folk, so far disbelieve Plato as to know the Maker and Creator of this universe as the only God, to worship him alone, and to confess God through Christ alone. These were the achievements of the “new and novel sorcerer”; such were the “sorceries” of the one supposed to be a deceiver; and such were the disciples of Jesus, from whom one must recognize what sort of teacher he was.
3.6.26Dindorf 3:195
Φέρε δʼ ἔτι καὶ ταύτῃ τὸν λόγον διερευνησώμεθα. γόητα φὴς αὐτὸν, ὦ οὗτος, ἀλλὰ καὶ φαρμακέα δεινὸν καὶ ἀπατεῶνα καλεῖς. ἀρʼ οὖν πρῶτος αὐτὸς καὶ μόνος εὑρετὴς κατέστη τοῦ πράγματος, ἢ πάντως που κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον εἰς διδασκάλους ἀνα- πέμπειν χρὴ τὰ αἴτια; εἰ μὲν γὰρ μηδενὸς διδάξαντος αὐτὸς πρῶτος καὶ μόνος εὑρετὴς γέγονε τῆς ἐπιχειρήσεως, μηδὲν μηδαμῶς παρʼ ἑτέρων μαθὼν, μηδὲ ἐκ παλαιῶν ἐρανισάμενος, πῶς οὐ θείας φύσεως χρῆν ὁμολογεῖν αὐτὸν, ὃς ἂν ἄνευ βίβλων καὶ λόγων καὶ διδασκάλων αὐτοδίδακτος καὶ αὐτομαθὴς τοιούτων πραγμάτων εὑρετὴς ἀναπέφηνεν; καὶ μὴν οὔτε βαναύσου τέχνης οὔτε λογικῆς ἐπιστήμης, οὐδέ γε τῶν πρώτων στοιχείων τὴν μάθησιν δίχα ποδηγοῦ καὶ διδασκάλου τινὸς ἀναλαβεῖν δυνατὸν, μὴ οὐχὶ τὴν κοινὴν ἐκβεβηκότα φύσιν.
Phere dʼ eti kai tautę̄ ton logon diereunēsōmetha. goēta phēs auton, ō houtos, alla kai pharmakea deinon kai apateōna kaleis. arʼ oun prōtos autos kai monos heuretēs katestē tou pragmatos, ē pantōs pou kata to akolouthon eis didaskalous ana- pempein chrē ta aitia? ei men gar mēdenos didaxantos autos prōtos kai monos heuretēs gegone tēs epicheirēseōs, mēden mēdamōs parʼ heterōn mathōn, mēde ek palaiōn eranisamenos, pōs ou theias physeōs chrēn homologein auton, hos an aneu biblōn kai logōn kai didaskalōn autodidaktos kai automathēs toioutōn pragmatōn heuretēs anapephēnen? kai mēn oute banausou technēs oute logikēs epistēmēs, oude ge tōn prōtōn stoicheiōn tēn mathēsin dicha podēgou kai didaskalou tinos analabein dynaton, mē ouchi tēn koinēn ekbebēkota physin.
Come, let us examine the argument in this way too. You call him a sorcerer, sir, and you name him a clever poisoner and a deceiver. Was he, then, himself the first and only inventor of the practice, or must the cause by all means, as follows logically, be traced back to teachers? If with no one teaching him he became the first and only inventor of the undertaking, learning nothing at all from others and borrowing nothing from the ancients, how must one not confess him to be of a divine nature, since without books, discourses, or teachers, self-taught and self-instructed, he appeared as the discoverer of such things? For it is impossible to take up the learning even of a manual craft or a rational science, or indeed of the first letters of the alphabet, without a guide and teacher, unless one has gone beyond common nature.
3.6.27Dindorf 3:195–196
οὐδεὶς γοῦν τῶν πώποτε αὐτοδίδακτος ἡμῖν γραμματικῆς παρῆλθε διδάσκαλος, οὐδέ γε ῥήτωρ μὴ μεμαθηκὼς, οὐδὲ αὐτοφυὴς ἰατρὸς, οὐδὲ τέκτων, οὐδʼ ἑτέρας δημιουργὸς τέχνης· καίτοι μικρὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἀνθρώπεια· τὸ δὲ φάναι τὸν τῆς ἀνθρώπων εὐσεβείας ἀληθοῦς διδάσκαλον τοιαῦτα τεθαυματουργηκότα καθʼ ὃν ἐπεδήμει τῷ βίῳ χρόνον, καὶ τοιαύτας παραδόξους τερα- τείας πεποιηκότα, ἃς ἀρτίως διεξήλθομεν, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτομάτου τοιοῦτον φῦναι, μήτε παρὰ παλαιῶν ἐρανισάμενον μήτʼ ἐκ νέων διδασκάλων ὠφελημένον τὰ ὅμοια καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ πεποιηκότων, τί ἄλλο ἢ μαρτυρούντων ἐστὶ καὶ ὁμολογούντων θεῖον ἀληθῶς χρῆμα γεγονέναι, καὶ πᾶσαν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν ὑπερβεβηκέναι τὸν δηλούμενον;
oudeis goun tōn pōpote autodidaktos hēmin grammatikēs parēlthe didaskalos, oude ge rhētōr mē memathēkōs, oude autophyēs iatros, oude tektōn, oudʼ heteras dēmiourgos technēs; kaitoi mikra tauta kai anthrōpeia; to de phanai ton tēs anthrōpōn eusebeias alēthous didaskalon toiauta tethaumatourgēkota kathʼ hon epedēmei tǭ biǭ chronon, kai toiautas paradoxous tera- teias pepoiēkota, has artiōs diexēlthomen, ek tou automatou toiouton phynai, mēte para palaiōn eranisamenon mētʼ ek neōn didaskalōn ōphelēmenon ta homoia kai pro autou pepoiēkotōn, ti allo ē martyrountōn esti kai homologountōn theion alēthōs chrēma gegonenai, kai pasan anthrōpou physin hyperbebēkenai ton dēloumenon?
At any rate, no one ever came before us as a self-taught teacher of grammar, nor a rhetorician who had not learned, nor a physician by nature, nor a carpenter, nor a craftsman of any other art; and yet these are small and human things. But to say that the teacher of true piety to mankind, who performed such wonders during the time he dwelt in this life and worked such astonishing marvels as we have just recounted, sprang up such as he was of himself, neither borrowing from the ancients nor helped by recent teachers who had done similar things before him, what else is this but the testimony and confession of people who admit that the one in question was truly a divine being and surpassed all human nature?
3.6.28Dindorf 3:196
ἀλλὰ διδασκάλοις αὐτὸν φὴς προσεσχηκέναι πλάνοις, μηδὲ λαθεῖν αὐτὸν τὰ σοφὰ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων καὶ τῶν πάλαι παρʼ αὐτοῖς λεγομένων τὰ ἀπόρρητα, παρʼ ὧν συλλεξάμενον ἄνδρα τοι- οῦτον, οἶον ὁ λόγος παρίστησιν, ἀποδειχθῆναι. τί δῆτα οὖν, ἤ τινες ἄλλοι κρείττους αὐτοῦ πεφήνασι καὶ πρότεροι τῷ χρόνῳ καὶ αὐτοῦ διδάσκαλοι, εἴτʼ ἐπʼ Αἰγύπτου εἴθʼ ὅπη δή;
alla didaskalois auton phēs proseschēkenai planois, mēde lathein auton ta sopha tōn Aigyptiōn kai tōn palai parʼ autois legomenōn ta aporrēta, parʼ hōn syllexamenon andra toi- outon, oion ho logos paristēsin, apodeichthēnai. ti dēta oun, ē tines alloi kreittous autou pephēnasi kai proteroi tǭ chronǭ kai autou didaskaloi, eitʼ epʼ Aigyptou eithʼ hopē dē?
But you say that he attended deceiving teachers, and that the wisdom of the Egyptians and the secret lore of those long reputed among them did not escape him, and that, having gathered from them, he was shown to be such a man as the account presents. What then? Have any others appeared, greater than he, earlier in time, and his teachers, whether in Egypt or anywhere else?
3.6.29Dindorf 3:196
τί οὖν οὐχὶ κἀκείνων πρὸ τῆς τούτου κατηγορίας ἔφθασεν εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἡ φήμη, ἢ τί μὴ οὐχὶ κἀκείνων εἰσέτι νῦν τὸ κλέος ᾄδεται τῷ ἡμετέρῳ παραπλησίως; τίς δὲ τῶν ἀπʼ αἰῶνος πώποτε γόης, βάρβαρος ἢ Ἕλλην, τοιούτων κατέστη διδάσκαλος φοιτητῶν καὶ τοιού- τῶν νόμων καὶ λόγων αὐθέντης, οἵων ἡ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδέδεικται δύναμις, ἰάσεις δὲ τοσάσδε καὶ παραδόξους εὐεργεσίας τοιάσδε, οἵας ὁ ἡμέτερος πεποιηκὼς μνημονεύεται, τίς πώποτε διαπραξάμενος ἱστορεῖται;
ti oun ouchi kakeinōn pro tēs toutou katēgorias ephthasen eis pantas anthrōpous hē phēmē, ē ti mē ouchi kakeinōn eiseti nyn to kleos ądetai tǭ hēmeterǭ paraplēsiōs? tis de tōn apʼ aiōnos pōpote goēs, barbaros ē Hellēn, toioutōn katestē didaskalos phoitētōn kai toiou- tōn nomōn kai logōn authentēs, hoiōn hē tou sōtēros hēmōn epidedeiktai dynamis, iaseis de tosasde kai paradoxous euergesias toiasde, hoias ho hēmeteros pepoiēkōs mnēmoneuetai, tis pōpote diapraxamenos historeitai?
Why, then, did not their fame too reach all mankind before the accusation against him, or why is their renown not still sung even now as our Savior’s is? Which sorcerer from the beginning of time, barbarian or Greek, ever became the teacher of such pupils and the author of such laws and doctrines as the power of our Savior has displayed? And who is ever recorded as having performed so many healings and such astonishing benefits as our Savior is remembered to have done?
3.6.30Dindorf 3:196
τίνος δὲ οἱ γνώριμοι καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων αὐτόπται διὰ πυρὸς καὶ σιδήρου δοκιμῆς τὴν ὑπὲρ ὧν ἐμαρτύρησαν ἀλήθειαν ἐπιστώσαντο ὥσπερ οὖν οἱ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν μαθηταὶ, πάσας μὲν αἰκίας ἀνατλάντες, πάσας δὲ βασάνων ἰδέας ὑπομείναντες, καὶ τέλος διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ μαρτυρηθέντα αὑτοῖς πιστωσάμενοι;
tinos de hoi gnōrimoi kai tōn pragmatōn autoptai dia pyros kai sidērou dokimēs tēn hyper hōn emartyrēsan alētheian epistōsanto hōsper oun hoi tou sōtēros hēmōn mathētai, pasas men aikias anatlantes, pasas de basanōn ideas hypomeinantes, kai telos dia tou idiou haimatos ta peri autou martyrēthenta hautois pistōsamenoi?
Whose followers and eyewitnesses of the events confirmed, by the test of fire and sword, the truth of what they testified, as the disciples of our Savior did, who endured every outrage, bore every kind of torture, and finally confirmed with their own blood the things they had testified about him?
3.6.31Dindorf 3:196–197
ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις ὁ τῷ διʼ ἐναντίας ἡμῖν λόγῳ παριστάμενος λεγέτω τίς τῶν πώποτε γοήτων κἂν εἰς νοῦν ἐβάλλετο νέου ἔθνους ἐπὶ οἰκείῳ ὀνόματι σύστασιν ποιήσασθαι. τὸ δὲ μὴ μόνον ἐννοῆσαι τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατορθῶσαι τὸ βουληθὲν, πῶς οὐ πᾶσαν ἀνθρώπου καλύπτοι ἂν φύσιν; βασιλέων δὲ δόγμασι καὶ παλαιῶν νομοθετῶν φιλοσόφων τε καὶ ποιητῶν καὶ θεολόγων ἐξ ἐναντίας θέσθαι νόμους τοὺς κατʼ εἰδωλολατρίας, καὶ τούτους κρατῦναι, ἀμάχους τε καὶ ἀηττήτους εἰς μακρὸν ἐπιδεῖξαι αἰῶνα, τίς πώποτε γοήτων διανενόηται; ὁ δὲ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐνενόησε μὲν, οὐ τετόλμηκε δὲ ἐπιχειρῆσαι· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ἐπεχείρησε μὲν, οὐ κατώρθωσε δέ.
eti pros toutois ho tǭ diʼ enantias hēmin logǭ paristamenos legetō tis tōn pōpote goētōn kan eis noun eballeto neou ethnous epi oikeiǭ onomati systasin poiēsasthai. to de mē monon ennoēsai touto, alla kai katorthōsai to boulēthen, pōs ou pasan anthrōpou kalyptoi an physin? basileōn de dogmasi kai palaiōn nomothetōn philosophōn te kai poiētōn kai theologōn ex enantias thesthai nomous tous katʼ eidōlolatrias, kai toutous kratynai, amachous te kai aēttētous eis makron epideixai aiōna, tis pōpote goētōn dianenoētai? ho de sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn ouk enenoēse men, ou tetolmēke de epicheirēsai; allʼ oude epecheirēse men, ou katōrthōse de.
Further, let the one who stands on the side of the argument opposed to us say which sorcerer ever so much as conceived the idea of founding a new nation under his own name. And not only to conceive this but to accomplish what he intended: how would that not surpass all human nature? And to lay down laws against idolatry in opposition to the decrees of kings and of ancient lawgivers, philosophers, poets, and theologians, to make these laws prevail, and to show them unconquerable and undefeated for a long age: what sorcerer ever thought of this? But our Savior and Lord did not conceive it and then fail to dare to attempt it; nor did he attempt it and then fail to achieve it.
3.6.32Dindorf 3:197
ἐνὶ δὲ ῥήματι καὶ μιᾷ φωνῇ φήσας πρὸς τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητὰς “πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου, διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν, ” ἔργον ἐπῆγε τῷ λόγῳ, αὐτίκα τε ἐμαθητεύετο ἐν ὀλίγῳ πᾶν γένος Ἑλλήνων ὁμοῦ καὶ βαρβάρων, καὶ νόμοι πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι κατεσπείροντο ἐναντίοι τῇ τῶν παλαιῶν δεισιδαιμονίᾳ, νόμοι δαιμόνων πολέμιοι καὶ πάσης ἐχθροὶ πολυθέου πλάνης, νόμοι Σκυθῶν καὶ Περσῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων βαρβάρων σωφρονισταὶ, ἐπιστρεπτικοί τε πάσης ἐκθέσμου καὶ θηριώδους διαίτης, νόμοι τῶν ἐξ αἰῶνος παρʼ αὐτοῖς Ἕλλησιν ἐθῶν ἀνα- τρεπτικοὶ, καινῆς δὲ καὶ ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας καταγγελτικοί.
eni de rhēmati kai mią phōnę̄ phēsas pros tous heautou mathētas “poreuthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē en tǭ onomati mou, didaskontes autous tērein panta hosa eneteilamēn hymin, ” ergon epēge tǭ logǭ, autika te emathēteueto en oligǭ pan genos Hellēnōn homou kai barbarōn, kai nomoi pasi tois ethnesi katespeironto enantioi tę̄ tōn palaiōn deisidaimonią, nomoi daimonōn polemioi kai pasēs echthroi polytheou planēs, nomoi Skythōn kai Persōn kai tōn allōn barbarōn sōphronistai, epistreptikoi te pasēs ekthesmou kai thēriōdous diaitēs, nomoi tōn ex aiōnos parʼ autois Hellēsin ethōn ana- treptikoi, kainēs de kai alēthous eusebeias katangeltikoi.
With one word and one utterance he said to his disciples, “Go and make disciples of all the nations in my name, teaching them to keep all that I have commanded you,” and he added the deed to the word. At once, in a short time, every race of Greeks and barbarians alike was being made disciples, and laws were sown among all the nations contrary to the superstition of the ancients: laws hostile to demons and enemies of all the error of many gods; laws that brought Scythians, Persians, and other barbarians to self-control and turned them from every lawless and brutish way of life; laws that overturned the customs held from of old among the Greeks themselves and proclaimed a new and true piety.
3.6.33Dindorf 3:197–198
τί δῆτα οὖν τοῖς πάλαι γόησι πρὸ τῶν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ χρόνων, ἢ καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα, τοιοῦτον ἢ καὶ παραπλήσιον τετόλμηται, ὡς εἰκότως φάναι αὐτὸν παρʼ ἑτέρων ὠφελῆσθαι τὰ τῆς γοητείας; εἰ δʼ οὐδένα ἄν τις ἔχοι λέγειν αὐτῷ γεγονέναι ὅμοιον, οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἦν αὐτῷ αἴτιος τῆς τοσαύτης ἀρετῆς, ὥρα τοιγαροῦν ὁμολογεῖν ξένην τινὰ καὶ θείαν φύσιν ἐπι- δεδημηκέναι τῷ βίῳ, ᾗ μόνῃ καὶ πρώτῃ τὰ μηδεπώ- ποτε παρʼ ἀνθρώποις μνημονευθέντα κατώρθωται. ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὧδε τέλος ἐχέτω.
ti dēta oun tois palai goēsi pro tōn tou Iēsou chronōn, ē kai meta tauta, toiouton ē kai paraplēsion tetolmētai, hōs eikotōs phanai auton parʼ heterōn ōphelēsthai ta tēs goēteias? ei dʼ oudena an tis echoi legein autǭ gegonenai homoion, oudeis gar ēn autǭ aitios tēs tosautēs aretēs, hōra toigaroun homologein xenēn tina kai theian physin epi- dedēmēkenai tǭ biǭ, hę̄ monę̄ kai prōtę̄ ta mēdepō- pote parʼ anthrōpois mnēmoneuthenta katōrthōtai. alla kai tauta men hōde telos echetō.
What, then, did the sorcerers of old, before the times of Jesus, or indeed after them, ever dare that was like this or even close to it, so that one might reasonably say he was helped by others in the arts of sorcery? But if no one could name anyone who was like him, since no one was the cause of such great virtue in him, it is time, then, to confess that a strange and divine nature visited our life, which alone and first accomplished things never before recorded among men. But let this matter end here.
3.6.34Dindorf 3:198
Πάλιν δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν διʼ ἐναντίας ἰτέον, τε εἴ ποτε ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδεν ἢ ἀκοῇ ἔγνω γόητάς τε καὶ φαρμακέας δίχα σπονδῶν καὶ θυμάτων καὶ δαιμόνων ἐπικλήσεως τε καὶ παρουσίας γοητεύοντας. μή τι οὖν καὶ κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ἢ κατὰ τῶν αὐτοῦ λόγων, ἢ κατὰ τῶν εἰσέτι νῦν ζηλούντων τὸν αὐτοῦ βίον, ἔχει τις τοιαύτην ἐπιφέρειν διαβολήν; οὐχὶ καὶ τυφλῷ δῆλον ὡς πᾶν τοὐναντίον τούτοις ἡμεῖς οἱ τὰ Ἰησοῦ φρονοῦντες ἐπιτηδεύομεν, θᾶττον μὲν θανάτῳ τὴν ψυχὴν ἢ δαίμοσι θυσίαν προέσθαι τολμῶντες, θᾶττον δὲ τῆς ζωῆς ἐξιστάμενοι ἢ τοῖς πονηροῖς δαίμοσι δουλωθῆναι ὑπομένοντες.
Palin de epi ton diʼ enantias iteon, te ei pote ophthalmois eiden ē akoę̄ egnō goētas te kai pharmakeas dicha spondōn kai thymatōn kai daimonōn epiklēseōs te kai parousias goēteuontas. mē ti oun kai kata tou sōtēros hēmōn, ē kata tōn autou logōn, ē kata tōn eiseti nyn zēlountōn ton autou bion, echei tis toiautēn epipherein diabolēn? ouchi kai typhlǭ dēlon hōs pan tounantion toutois hēmeis hoi ta Iēsou phronountes epitēdeuomen, thatton men thanatǭ tēn psychēn ē daimosi thysian proesthai tolmōntes, thatton de tēs zōēs existamenoi ē tois ponērois daimosi doulōthēnai hypomenontes.
Again we must turn to our opponent, and ask whether he has ever seen with his eyes or learned by hearsay of sorcerers and poisoners practicing sorcery without libations, sacrifices, and the invocation and presence of demons. Can anyone, then, bring such a charge against our Savior, or against his words, or against those who even now emulate his life? Is it not plain even to a blind man that we who hold the doctrines of Jesus practice the very opposite of these things, more ready to give up our life in death than to offer sacrifice to demons, and sooner departing from life than consenting to be enslaved to the evil demons?
3.6.35Dindorf 3:198
τίς δὲ οὐκ οἶδεν ὅπως σὺν αὐτῇ τῇ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ προσηγορίᾳ καὶ σὺν εὐχαῖς καθαρωτάταις πᾶν τὸ δαιμόνων ἔργον ἀπελαύνειν ἡμῖν φίλον ἐστίν; οὗτος ὁ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ λόγος καὶ ἡ παρʼ αὐτοῦ διδασκαλία πολὺ κρείττους τῆς ἀοράτου ταύτης δυνάμεως πάντας ἡμᾶς ἀπειργάσατο, ἐχθρούς τε δαιμόνων καὶ πολεμίους, ἀλλʼ οὐ φίλους οὐδὲ συνήθεις, πολλοῦ δεῖ ὑπηκόους καὶ ὑποχειρίους εἶναι παρεσκεύασεν.
tis de ouk oiden hopōs syn autę̄ tę̄ tou Iēsou prosēgorią kai syn euchais katharōtatais pan to daimonōn ergon apelaunein hēmin philon estin? houtos ho tou Iēsou logos kai hē parʼ autou didaskalia poly kreittous tēs aoratou tautēs dynameōs pantas hēmas apeirgasato, echthrous te daimonōn kai polemious, allʼ ou philous oude synētheis, pollou dei hypēkoous kai hypocheirious einai pareskeuasen.
Who does not know how we love to drive away every work of demons with the very name of Jesus and with the purest prayers? This word of Jesus and the teaching that comes from him have made all of us far stronger than this invisible power, and have prepared us to be enemies and foes of the demons, not their friends or familiars, still less their subjects and underlings.
3.6.36Dindorf 3:198
ὁ δὴ τοιούτους ἡμᾶς προαγαγὼν πῶς ἂν αὐτὸς δοῦλος ἐγεγόνει δαιμόνων; πῶς δʼ ἂν τοῖς πονηροῖς πνεύμασιν ἔθυσεν; ἢ πῶς βοηθοὺς δαίμονας ἐπεκαλέσατο ἐν ταῖς παραδοξοποιίαις, ὁπότε εἰσέτι δεῦρο πᾶς δαίμων καὶ πᾶν ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα, ὥς τι τῶν κολαστικῶν καὶ βασανιστικῶν τῆς οἰκείας φύσεως, τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τὸ ὄνομα φρίττει, ὑπεξίσταταί τε καὶ παραχωρεῖ τῇ τῆς προσηγορίας δυνάμει;
ho dē toioutous hēmas proagagōn pōs an autos doulos egegonei daimonōn? pōs dʼ an tois ponērois pneumasin ethysen? ē pōs boēthous daimonas epekalesato en tais paradoxopoiiais, hopote eiseti deuro pas daimōn kai pan akatharton pneuma, hōs ti tōn kolastikōn kai basanistikōn tēs oikeias physeōs, tou Iēsou to onoma phrittei, hypexistatai te kai parachōrei tę̄ tēs prosēgorias dynamei?
How, then, could he who made us such have himself been a slave of demons? How could he have sacrificed to evil spirits? Or how could he have called on demons as helpers in his wonders, when even to this day every demon and every unclean spirit shudders at the name of Jesus as at something that punishes and torments its own nature, and withdraws and gives way before the power of that name?
3.6.37Dindorf 3:198–199
ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ πάλαι καθʼ ὃν ἐπεδήμει τῷ βίῳ χρόνον, μὴ φέροντες αὐτοῦ τὴν παρουσίαν, ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν ἐβόα ‟ἔα, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοὶ, Ἰησοῦ, υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ; ἦλθες πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς;” ἀνὴρ δʼ ὅλως γοητείᾳ προσέχων τὸν νοῦν, καὶ πάντως γέ που ἀπειρημένοις πράγμασιν ἐγχειρῶν, ἆρʼ οὐκ ἂν εἴη δῆλος ἀνόσιος ὢν τὸν τρόπον, καὶ μιαρὸς καὶ αἰσχρὸς καὶ ἄθεος καὶ ἄδικος καὶ ἀσεβής, τοιοῦτος δὲ ὢν πόθεν ἢ πῶς τὰ περὶ εὐσεβείας διδάξειεν ἂν ἑτέρους, ἢ τὰ περὶ σωφροσύνης, ἢ τὰ περὶ θεοῦ γνώσεως, ἢ τὰ περὶ δικαιωτη- ῥίου καὶ κρίσεως τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ; οὐχὶ τούτων ἁπάντων τὰ ἐναντία πρεσβεύει, ἀκόλουθα τῇ αὐτοῦ μοχθηρίᾳ πράττων, καὶ θεὸν μὲν ἀρνήσεται καὶ θεοῦ πρόνοιαν καὶ θεοῦ κρίσιν, χλευάσει δὲ τοὺς περὶ ἀρετῆς καὶ τοὺς περὶ ψυχῆς ἀθανασίας λόγους;
hōsper oun kai palai kathʼ hon epedēmei tǭ biǭ chronon, mē pherontes autou tēn parousian, allos allothen eboa ‟ea, ti hēmin kai soi, Iēsou, huie tou theou? ēlthes pro kairou basanisai hēmas?” anēr dʼ holōs goēteią prosechōn ton noun, kai pantōs ge pou apeirēmenois pragmasin encheirōn, arʼ ouk an eiē dēlos anosios ōn ton tropon, kai miaros kai aischros kai atheos kai adikos kai asebēs, toioutos de ōn pothen ē pōs ta peri eusebeias didaxeien an heterous, ē ta peri sōphrosynēs, ē ta peri theou gnōseōs, ē ta peri dikaiōtē- rhiou kai kriseōs tou epi pantōn theou? ouchi toutōn hapantōn ta enantia presbeuei, akoloutha tę̄ autou mochthērią prattōn, kai theon men arnēsetai kai theou pronoian kai theou krisin, chleuasei de tous peri aretēs kai tous peri psychēs athanasias logous?
So also long ago, during the time he dwelt in this life, the demons could not bear his presence, and one cried from here and another from there, “Ah, what have we to do with you, Jesus, Son of God? Have you come before the time to torment us?” But a man wholly devoted to sorcery, and surely engaging in forbidden practices, would plainly be unholy in character, defiled, shameful, godless, unjust, and impious. Being such, from where or how would he teach others about piety, or self-control, or the knowledge of God, or the judgment seat and judgment of the God over all? Would he not champion the opposite of all these, acting in keeping with his own wickedness, and deny God, God’s providence, and God’s judgment, and mock the teachings about virtue and the immortality of the soul?
3.6.38Dindorf 3:199
εἰ μὲν δὴ τοιαῦτά τινα ἦν ἰδεῖν καὶ περὶ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν, οὐδὲν ἂν ἦν εἰπεῖν· εἰ δʼ ἐφʼ ἑκάστῳ πράγματι καὶ λόγῳ τὸν πάντων δημιουργὸν πατέρα θεὸν ἀνακαλούμενος ἀποδείκνυται, καὶ τοὺς φοιτητὰς τοιούτους εἶναι παρασκευάζων, καὶ εἰ σώφρων αὐτὸς καὶ σωφρόνων λόγων διδάσκαλος, καὶ εἰ ποιητὴς καὶ κῆρυξ δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἀληθείας καὶ φιλανθρωπίας καὶ ἀρετῆς ἀπάσης καὶ θεοσεβείας εἰσηγητὴς τοῦ παμβασιλέως θεοῦ, πῶς οὐχ ἕπεται τούτοις τὸ μηδὲν μὲν ἡγεῖσθαι κατὰ γοητείαν αὐτὸν τῶν παραδόξων πεποιηκέναι, δυνάμει δʼ ἀπορρήτῳ καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐνθέῳ συνομολογεῖν;
ei men dē toiauta tina ēn idein kai peri ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn, ouden an ēn eipein; ei dʼ ephʼ hekastǭ pragmati kai logǭ ton pantōn dēmiourgon patera theon anakaloumenos apodeiknytai, kai tous phoitētas toioutous einai paraskeuazōn, kai ei sōphrōn autos kai sōphronōn logōn didaskalos, kai ei poiētēs kai kēryx dikaiosynēs kai alētheias kai philanthrōpias kai aretēs apasēs kai theosebeias eisēgētēs tou pambasileōs theou, pōs ouch hepetai toutois to mēden men hēgeisthai kata goēteian auton tōn paradoxōn pepoiēkenai, dynamei dʼ aporrētǭ kai hōs alēthōs entheǭ synomologein?
If, then, anything of this kind could be seen in our Savior and Lord, there would be nothing to say. But if he is shown in every deed and word calling upon God, the Father and Maker of all, and preparing his pupils to be like this; if he was himself self-controlled and a teacher of self-controlled words; and if he was a doer and herald of righteousness, truth, love for mankind, and every virtue, and one who brought in the worship of God the King of all: how does it not follow that we should think he did none of his wonders by sorcery, and confess that he did them by an ineffable and truly divine power?
3.6.39Dindorf 3:199–200
ἀλλʼ εἰς τοσοῦτον ἐλαύνεις ἀπηνείας ὡς μὴ λογισμοῖς σώφροσι λόγων τε ἀκολουθίᾳ προσέχειν τὸν νοῦν, μηδὲ πείθεσθαι τοῖς εἰκόσι τεκμηρίοις, ὑπονοῶν τάχα που τοὺς λέγοντας ἡμᾶς. ἀλλὰ σύ γε κἂν τῶν σαυτοῦ δαιμόνων, αὐτῶν δὴ τῶν χρησμῳδῶν θεῶν, ἄκουε τῷ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν οὐχ ὥσπερ σὺ γοητείαν, ἀλλʼ εὐσέβειαν καὶ σοφίαν καὶ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδον μαρτυρούντων. τίς δʼ ἂν γένοιτό σοι τούτων ἀξιόπιστος ὁμολογία μᾶλλον τῆς τοῦ καθʼ ἡμῶν πολεμίου γραφῆς, ἣν ἐν οἷς ἐπέγραψε “ Περὶ τῆς ἐκ λογίων φιλοσοφίας” ἐν τρίτῳ συγγράμματι τέθειται, ὧδέ πως ἱστορῶν κατὰ λέξιν;
allʼ eis tosouton elauneis apēneias hōs mē logismois sōphrosi logōn te akolouthią prosechein ton noun, mēde peithesthai tois eikosi tekmēriois, hyponoōn tacha pou tous legontas hēmas. alla sy ge kan tōn sautou daimonōn, autōn dē tōn chrēsmǭdōn theōn, akoue tǭ sōtēri hēmōn ouch hōsper sy goēteian, allʼ eusebeian kai sophian kai eis ouranous anodon martyrountōn. tis dʼ an genoito soi toutōn axiopistos homologia mallon tēs tou kathʼ hēmōn polemiou graphēs, hēn en hois epegrapse “ Peri tēs ek logiōn philosophias” en tritǭ syngrammati tetheitai, hōde pōs historōn kata lexin?
But you drive on to such harshness that you pay no attention to sound reasoning and logical argument and are not persuaded by probable evidence, perhaps suspecting us who say these things. Then at least listen to your own demons, the very gods who give oracles, bearing witness to our Savior, not of sorcery as you do, but of piety, wisdom, and ascent into heaven. What confession of theirs could be more trustworthy for you than the writing of our own enemy, which he set down in the third book of the work he entitled On the Philosophy from Oracles, recounting word for word as follows?
preface 3, chapter 7
3.7.1Dindorf 3:200
“ Παράδοξον ἴσως δόξειεν ἄν τισιν εἶναι τὸ μέλλον λέγεσθαι ὑφʼ ἡμῶν. τὸν γὰρ Χριστὸν οἱ θεοὶ εὐσεβέστατον ἀπεφήναντο καὶ ἀθάνατον γεγονότα, εὐφήμως τε αὐτοῦ μνημονεύουσι.” καὶ ὑποβὰς ἐπιλέγει ‘‘περὶ γοῦν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐρωτησάντων εἰ ἔστι θεὸς ἡ Ἑκάτη φησὶν ὅττι μὲν ἀθανάτη ψυχὴ μετὰ σῶμα προβαίνει γιγνώσκεις, σοφίης δὲ τετμημένη αἰὲν ἀλᾶται· ἀνέρος εὐσεβίῃ προφερεστάτου ἐστὶν ἐκείνη ψυχή· εὐσεβέστατον ἄρα ἔφη αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, καθάπερ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων, μετὰ θάνατον ἀπαθανατισθῆναι, ἣν σέβειν ἀγνοοῦντας τοὺς Χριστιανούς. ἐπερωτησάντων δὲ διὰ τί ἐκολάσθη ἔχρησεν Σῶμα μὲν ἀδρανέσιν βασάνοις αἰεὶ προβέβληται· ψυχὴ δʼ εὐσεβέων εἰς οὐράνιον πέδον ἵζει, ”
“ Paradoxon isōs doxeien an tisin einai to mellon legesthai hyphʼ hēmōn. ton gar Christon hoi theoi eusebestaton apephēnanto kai athanaton gegonota, euphēmōs te autou mnēmoneuousi.” kai hypobas epilegei ‘‘peri goun tou Christou erōtēsantōn ei esti theos hē Hekatē phēsin hotti men athanatē psychē meta sōma probainei gignōskeis, sophiēs de tetmēmenē aien alatai; aneros eusebię̄ propherestatou estin ekeinē psychē; eusebestaton ara ephē auton kai tēn psychēn autou, kathaper kai tōn allōn, meta thanaton apathanatisthēnai, hēn sebein agnoountas tous Christianous. eperōtēsantōn de dia ti ekolasthē echrēsen Sōma men adranesin basanois aiei probeblētai; psychē dʼ eusebeōn eis ouranion pedon hizei, ”
“What we are about to say may perhaps seem paradoxical to some. For the gods have declared Christ to have been most pious and to have become immortal, and they speak of him with praise.” And lower down he adds: “At any rate, when some asked about Christ whether he is a god, Hecate says: ‘That the immortal soul goes on after the body, you know; but when cut off from wisdom it wanders forever. That soul belongs to a man foremost in piety.’ So she said he was most pious, and that his soul, like those of others, was made immortal after death, and that the Christians worship it in ignorance. And when they asked further why he was punished, she gave the oracle: ‘The body is ever exposed to feeble torments; but the soul of the pious sits in the heavenly plain.’”
3.7.2Dindorf 3:200
καὶ ἐπιλέγει μετὰ τὸν χρησμὸν ἑξῆς ‘‘αὐτὸς οὖν εὐσεβὴς καὶ εἰς οὐρανοὺς, ὥσπερ οἱ εὐσεβεῖς, χωρή- σὰς. ὥστε τοῦτον μὲν οὐ βλασφημήσεις, ἐλεήσεις δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν ἄνοιαν.”
kai epilegei meta ton chrēsmon hexēs ‘‘autos oun eusebēs kai eis ouranous, hōsper hoi eusebeis, chōrē- sas. hōste touton men ou blasphēmēseis, eleēseis de tōn anthrōpōn tēn anoian.”
And after the oracle he adds next: “He himself, then, was pious and went to heaven, as the pious do. So you will not blaspheme him, but you will pity the folly of men.”
3.7.3Dindorf 3:200–201
Ταῦτα καὶ νῦν ὁ Πορφύριος. ἆρʼ οὖν ἀπατεὼν οὗτος; κἂν τὰ φίλα σε δυσωπείτω τῶν οἰκείων ῥήματα. ἔχεις τοιγαροῦν τὸν ἡμέτερον σωτῆρα Ἰησοῦν, τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ παρὰ τοῖς σαυτοῦ ὡμολογημένον οὐ γόητα οὐδὲ φαρμακέα, ἀλλʼ εὐσεβῆ καὶ δικαιότατον καὶ σοφὸν καὶ οὐρανίων ἀψίδων οἰκήτορα.
Tauta kai nyn ho Porphyrios. arʼ oun apateōn houtos? kan ta phila se dysōpeitō tōn oikeiōn rhēmata. echeis toigaroun ton hēmeteron sōtēra Iēsoun, ton Christon tou theou, kai para tois sautou hōmologēmenon ou goēta oude pharmakea, allʼ eusebē kai dikaiotaton kai sophon kai ouraniōn apsidōn oikētora.
So says Porphyry even now. Was this man, then, a deceiver? Let at least the friendly words of your own people put you to shame. You have, therefore, our Savior Jesus, the Christ of God, acknowledged even by your own people not as a sorcerer or poisoner, but as pious, most righteous, wise, and a dweller in the vaults of heaven.
3.7.4Dindorf 3:201
ὁ δὴ οὖν τοιοῦτος πῶς ἂν ἄλλως τῶν παραδόξων ἔργων γεγόνει ποιητὴς ἢ δυνάμει θείᾳ, ἣν καὶ τὰ ἱερὰ λόγια μαρτυροῦσιν αὐτῷ, θεοῦ λόγον καὶ θεοῦ δύναμιν τὴν ἀνωτάτω ἐν ἀνθρώπου μορφῇ καὶ σχήματι, μᾶλλον δʼ ἐν αὐτῇ σαρκὶ καὶ σώματι κατοικῆσαι, καὶ πάσαν τὴν ἐν ἀνθρώποις οἰκονομίαν ἐπιτελέσαι μαρτυροῦντα;
ho dē oun toioutos pōs an allōs tōn paradoxōn ergōn gegonei poiētēs ē dynamei theią, hēn kai ta hiera logia martyrousin autǭ, theou logon kai theou dynamin tēn anōtatō en anthrōpou morphę̄ kai schēmati, mallon dʼ en autę̄ sarki kai sōmati katoikēsai, kai pasan tēn en anthrōpois oikonomian epitelesai martyrounta?
How, then, could such a one have become the doer of astonishing works otherwise than by divine power? The sacred oracles bear him witness to this, testifying that the Word of God and the supreme Power of God dwelt in human form and shape, or rather in flesh and body itself, and accomplished the whole saving dispensation among men.
3.7.5Dindorf 3:201
καὶ σὺ δʼ ἂν αὐτὸς καταμάθοις τὸ ἔνθεον τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως, εἰ λογίσαιο τίς ποτε ὢν ἄρα τὴν φύσιν καὶ πηλίκος ἄνδρας εὐτελεῖς ἐξ ἁλείας καὶ ταπεινοῦ βίου προσοικειωσάμενος, τούτοις κέχρηται διακόνοις ἐπὶ κατορθώσει πράγματος πάντα καλύπτοντος λόγον.
kai sy dʼ an autos katamathois to entheon tēs peri autou dynameōs, ei logisaio tis pote ōn ara tēn physin kai pēlikos andras euteleis ex haleias kai tapeinou biou prosoikeiōsamenos, toutois kechrētai diakonois epi katorthōsei pragmatos panta kalyptontos logon.
You yourself would learn the divine character of his power if you considered who and how great he must be by nature, who took to himself humble men from fishing and a lowly life and used them as ministers for achieving a thing that surpasses all words.
3.7.6Dindorf 3:201
διανοηθεὶς γὰρ ὃ μηδεὶς πώποτε νόμους οἰκείους καὶ ξένην διδασκαλίαν εἰς πάντα κατασπεῖραι τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων διδάσκαλον εὐσεβείας ἑνὸς τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἀποφῆναι, τοῖς πάντων ἀγροικοτάτοις καὶ εὐτελεστάτοις ἡγήσατο χρῆσθαι τῆς οἰκείας βουλῆς ὑπηρέταις, εἰκός τινα παραλογώτατα ταῦτα αὐτὸν πεποιηκέναι νομίσαι.
dianoētheis gar ho mēdeis pōpote nomous oikeious kai xenēn didaskalian eis panta kataspeirai ta ethnē, kai pantos genous anthrōpōn didaskalon eusebeias henos tou epi pantōn theou heauton apophēnai, tois pantōn agroikotatois kai eutelestatois hēgēsato chrēsthai tēs oikeias boulēs hypēretais, eikos tina paralogōtata tauta auton pepoiēkenai nomisai.
For having conceived what no one ever had, to sow his own laws and a strange teaching among all the nations and to show himself the teacher of every race of men in the worship of the one God over all, he thought fit to use the most rustic and humble men of all as servants of his plan. One might well suppose that he did this in a most unreasonable way.
3.7.7Dindorf 3:201
πῶς γὰρ οἱ μηδὲ διᾶραι δυνάμενοι στόμα, κἂν ἑνός τινος διδάσκαλοι κατέστησαν, οὐχί γε ἀνδρῶν συλλόγου; πῶς δʼ ἂν πλήθει διειλέχθησαν οἱ πάσης ἐκτὸς γεγονότες παιδείας; ἀλλὰ τοῦτʼ ἦν ἄρα τὸ τῆς ἐνθέου βουλῆς καὶ τῆς ἐνεργούσης ἐν αὐτοῖς θείας δυνάμεως παραστατικόν. ἀνακαλέσας γοῦν αὐτοὺς τὰ μὲν πρῶτά φησι ‟δεῦτε, ἀκολουθεῖτέ μοι, καὶ ὑμᾶς ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων.”
pōs gar hoi mēde diarai dynamenoi stoma, kan henos tinos didaskaloi katestēsan, ouchi ge andrōn syllogou? pōs dʼ an plēthei dieilechthēsan hoi pasēs ektos gegonotes paideias? alla toutʼ ēn ara to tēs entheou boulēs kai tēs energousēs en autois theias dynameōs parastatikon. anakalesas goun autous ta men prōta phēsi ‟deute, akoloutheite moi, kai hymas halieis anthrōpōn.”
For how could men who could not even open their mouths become teachers even of a single person, let alone of an assembly of men? How could those who had had no education at all speak to a crowd? But this, then, was what displayed the divine plan and the divine power at work in them. At any rate, when he called them first he said, “Come, follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.”
3.7.8Dindorf 3:201–202
ἐπειδὴ δὲ λοιπὸν αὐτοὺς ἀκολούθους ἐκτήσατο, ἐμπνεύσας αὐτοῖς δυνάμεως θείας, μένους τε καὶ θάρσους ἐμπλήσας, καὶ δὴ οἷά τις ἀληθῶς θεοῦ λόγος καὶ αὐτὸς θεὸς, τηλικούτων θαυμάτων ποιητὴς, νοερῶν αὐτοὺς καὶ λογικῶν ψυχῶν θηρευτὰς ποιήσας, ἔργον τε ἐπιθεὶς τῇ φωνῇ τῇ ‟δεῦτε, ἀκολουθεῖτέ μοι, καὶ ὑμᾶς ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων φησάσῃ, ὁμοῦ τε ἐργάτας καὶ διδασκάλους αὐτοὺς εὐσεβείας ἀπειργασμένους ἤδη καὶ εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη διεπέμπετο, κήρυκας ἀναδεί- ξας τῆς αὑτοῦ διδασκαλίας.
epeidē de loipon autous akolouthous ektēsato, empneusas autois dynameōs theias, menous te kai tharsous emplēsas, kai dē hoia tis alēthōs theou logos kai autos theos, tēlikoutōn thaumatōn poiētēs, noerōn autous kai logikōn psychōn thēreutas poiēsas, ergon te epitheis tę̄ phōnę̄ tę̄ ‟deute, akoloutheite moi, kai hymas halieis anthrōpōn phēsasę̄, homou te ergatas kai didaskalous autous eusebeias apeirgasmenous ēdē kai eis panta ta ethnē diepempeto, kērykas anadei- xas tēs hautou didaskalias.
And when he had gained them as followers, he breathed divine power into them and filled them with strength and courage. And, as one who was truly the Word of God and himself God, the doer of such great wonders, he made them hunters of intelligent and rational souls, adding the deed to the saying, “Come, follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.” Having now made them both workers and teachers of piety, he sent them out to all the nations, appointing them heralds of his teaching.
3.7.9Dindorf 3:202
καὶ τίς οὐκ ἂν ἐξεπλάγη καὶ ἠπίστησεν ἂν εἰκότως τῷ παραδόξῳ τοῦ θαύματος, ὅτε μηδεὶς μὲν τῶν πώποτε ἐν ἀνθρώποις γενομένων διαφανῶν, μὴ βασιλεὺς, μὴ νομοθέτης, μὴ φιλόσοφος, μὴ Ἕλλην, μὴ βάρβαρος, τοιοῦτόν τι διανοηθεὶς ἱστορεῖται, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ εἰς φαντασίαν ἐλθων τοῦ παραπλησίου; ἀγαπητὸν γὰρ ἑκάστῳ ἦν, εἰ καὶ ἐπὶ μόνης τῆς οἰκείας γῆς τὸ οἰκεῖον ἐπάγγελμα συνεστήσατο, καὶ τοὺς καλῶς ἔχειν φανέντας νόμους κἂν ἐφʼ ἑνὸς τοῦ οἰκείου ἔθνους κρατῦναι οἶός τε ἦν· ὁ δὲ μηδὲν θνητὸν καὶ ἀνθρώπινον διανοηθεὶς ὅρα εἰ μὴ ὡς ἀληθῶς θεοῦ πάλιν προήκατο φωνὴν, αὐτολεξεὶ φήσας τοῖς εὐτελεστάτοις ἐκείνοις αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς “πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη.”
kai tis ouk an exeplagē kai ēpistēsen an eikotōs tǭ paradoxǭ tou thaumatos, hote mēdeis men tōn pōpote en anthrōpois genomenōn diaphanōn, mē basileus, mē nomothetēs, mē philosophos, mē Hellēn, mē barbaros, toiouton ti dianoētheis historeitai, allʼ oudʼ eis phantasian elthōn tou paraplēsiou? agapēton gar hekastǭ ēn, ei kai epi monēs tēs oikeias gēs to oikeion epangelma synestēsato, kai tous kalōs echein phanentas nomous kan ephʼ henos tou oikeiou ethnous kratynai oios te ēn; ho de mēden thnēton kai anthrōpinon dianoētheis hora ei mē hōs alēthōs theou palin proēkato phōnēn, autolexei phēsas tois eutelestatois ekeinois autou mathētais “poreuthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē.”
And who would not be astonished, and reasonably disbelieve, at the strangeness of the wonder? For no one of all the distinguished men who ever lived, no king, no lawgiver, no philosopher, no Greek, no barbarian, is recorded to have conceived anything like this, or even to have imagined anything similar. Each would have been content if he had established his own profession in his own land alone, and could make the laws he thought good prevail even in his own single nation. But he, who conceived nothing mortal and human, see whether he did not truly again utter the voice of God, saying word for word to those most humble disciples of his, “Go and make disciples of all the nations.”
3.7.10Dindorf 3:202
καὶ πῶς, εἶπον ἂν οἱ μαθηταὶ τῷ διδασκάλῳ πάντως που ἀποκρινάμενοι, τοῦθʼ ἡμῖν ἔσται δυνατόν; πῶς γὰρ Ῥωμαίοις, φέρε, κηρύξομεν; πῶς δὲ Αἰγυπτίοις διαλεχθησόμεθα; ποίᾳ δὲ χρησόμεθα λέξει πρὸς Ἕλληνας, ἄνδρες τῇ Σύρων ἐντραφέντες μόνῃ φωνῇ;
kai pōs, eipon an hoi mathētai tǭ didaskalǭ pantōs pou apokrinamenoi, touthʼ hēmin estai dynaton? pōs gar Rhōmaiois, phere, kēryxomen? pōs de Aigyptiois dialechthēsometha? poią de chrēsometha lexei pros Hellēnas, andres tę̄ Syrōn entraphentes monę̄ phōnę̄?
“And how,” the disciples would surely have answered their Teacher, “will this be possible for us? How, tell us, shall we preach to the Romans? How shall we converse with the Egyptians? What language shall we use with the Greeks, men brought up in the Syrian tongue alone?
3.7.11Dindorf 3:202–203
Πέρσας δὲ καὶ Ἀρμενίους, καὶ Χαλδαίους, καὶ Σκύθας, καὶ Ἰνδοὺς, καὶ εἴ τινα βαρβάρων γένοιτο ἔθνη, πῶς πείσομεν τῶν μὲν πατρίων θεῶν ἀφίστα- σθαι, ἕνα δὲ τὸν πάντων δημιουργὸν σέβειν; ποίᾳ δὲ λόγων ἱκανότητι θαρσοῦντες ἐπὶ τοῦτο παρελευσόμεθα; ἢ τίς ἡμῖν ἐλπὶς ἔσται τοῦ κατορθώματος ἀντινομοθετεῖν τολμῶσι τοῖς πάντων ἐθνῶν περὶ τῶν οἰκείων θεῶν ἐξ αἰῶνος κειμένοις νόμοις; ἐπὶ ποίᾳ δὲ καὶ δυνάμει περιέσεσθαι ἔστι τοῦ τολμήματος;
Persas de kai Armenious, kai Chaldaious, kai Skythas, kai Indous, kai ei tina barbarōn genoito ethnē, pōs peisomen tōn men patriōn theōn aphista- sthai, hena de ton pantōn dēmiourgon sebein? poią de logōn hikanotēti tharsountes epi touto pareleusometha? ē tis hēmin elpis estai tou katorthōmatos antinomothetein tolmōsi tois pantōn ethnōn peri tōn oikeiōn theōn ex aiōnos keimenois nomois? epi poią de kai dynamei periesesthai esti tou tolmēmatos?
And the Persians, Armenians, Chaldeans, Scythians, Indians, and whatever barbarian nations there may be, how shall we persuade them to depart from their ancestral gods and to worship the one Maker of all? With what sufficiency of speech shall we take courage and set out on this? Or what hope of success shall we have when we dare to legislate against the laws laid down from all ages among all the nations about their own gods? And by what power can we prevail in so bold an undertaking?”
3.7.12Dindorf 3:203
ταῦτα ἢ φησάντων ἂν κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς ἢ διανοηθέντων τῶν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθητῶν, μιᾶς προσθήκῃ λέξεως αὐτοῖς ὁ διδάσκαλος λύσιν τῶν ἀπορηθέντων ὑπέθετο, φήσας κατόρθωσιν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου· οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἀπλῶς καὶ ἀδιορίστως μαθητεῦσαι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη προσέταττεν, μετὰ προσθήκης δὲ ἀναγκαίας τῆς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.
tauta ē phēsantōn an kata to eikos ē dianoēthentōn tōn tou Iēsou mathētōn, mias prosthēkę̄ lexeōs autois ho didaskalos lysin tōn aporēthentōn hypetheto, phēsas katorthōsin en tǭ onomati mou; ou gar dē aplōs kai adioristōs mathēteusai panta ta ethnē prosetatten, meta prosthēkēs de anankaias tēs en tǭ onomati autou.
When the disciples of Jesus would likely have said or thought these things, the Teacher gave them the solution of their difficulties by adding a single phrase, saying they would succeed “in my name.” For he did not command them simply and without qualification to make disciples of all the nations, but with the necessary addition, “in his name.”
3.7.13Dindorf 3:203
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡ δύναμις τῆς αὐτοῦ προσηγορίας τοιαύτη τις ἦν ὡς φάναι τὸν ἀπόστολον “ὅτι δὴ ἐχαρίσατο αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων”, εἰκότως τῆς τοὺς πολλοὺς λανθανούσης ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐμφαίνων, τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς ἔφησεν ‘‘πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου.’
epeidē gar hē dynamis tēs autou prosēgorias toiautē tis ēn hōs phanai ton apostolon “hoti dē echarisato autǭ ho theos to onoma to hyper pan onoma hina en tǭ onomati Iēsou pan gony kampsę̄ epouraniōn kai epigeiōn kai katachthoniōn”, eikotōs tēs tous pollous lanthanousēs en tǭ onomati autou dynameōs tēn aretēn emphainōn, tois autou mathētais ephēsen ‘‘poreuthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē en tǭ onomati mou.’
For since the power of his name was such that the apostle said, “God has given him the name that is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven and on earth and under the earth,” he rightly showed the excellence of the power in his name, hidden from most people, when he said to his disciples, “Go and make disciples of all the nations in my name.”
3.7.14Dindorf 3:203–204
εἶτα καὶ θεσπίζει εὖ μάλα ἀκριβῶς τὸ μέλλον, εἰπών ‟δεῖ κηρυχθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦτο ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ εἰς μαρτύριον πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.’ ὁ δὲ λόγος εἴρητο μὲν ἐν γωνίᾳ γῆς τότε, καὶ οἱ παρόντες ἤκουον μόνοι. πῶς οὖν ἄρα πιστὸς ἦν αὐτοῖς τοῦτο λέγων, εἰ μὴ ἐξ ἑτέρων τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ πεπραγμένων ἐνθέων ἔργων τῆς ἐν τοῖς λόγοις ἀληθείας αὐτοῦ τὴν πεῖραν εἰλήφεσαν; ὅτι γὰρ ἐπίστευσαν λέγοντι συλλογιζομένῳ σοι ὁμολογεῖν ἀνάγκη.
eita kai thespizei eu mala akribōs to mellon, eipōn ‟dei kērychthēnai to euangelion touto en holę̄ tę̄ oikoumenę̄ eis martyrion pasi tois ethnesin.’ ho de logos eirēto men en gōnią gēs tote, kai hoi parontes ēkouon monoi. pōs oun ara pistos ēn autois touto legōn, ei mē ex heterōn tōn hypʼ autou pepragmenōn entheōn ergōn tēs en tois logois alētheias autou tēn peiran eilēphesan? hoti gar episteusan legonti syllogizomenǭ soi homologein anankē.
Then he also foretold the future very exactly, saying, “This gospel must be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all the nations.” Yet the word was spoken then in a corner of the earth, and only those present heard it. How, then, was he believed when he said this to them, unless they had gained proof of the truth of his words from the other divine works he had done? For if you reason it out, you must admit that they believed what he said.
3.7.15Dindorf 3:204
προστάξαντι γὰρ οὐδεὶς ἠπείθει, ἀλλὰ πειθαρχήσαντες αὐτοῦ τῷ νεύματι κατὰ τὰ παρηγγελμένα πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων ἐμαθήτευον, ἐκ τῆς οἰκείας γῆς ἐπὶ πάντα στειλάμενοι τὰ ἔθνη, ἐν ὀλίγῳ τε ἦν ἔργα θεωρῆσαι τοὺς λόγους. κεκή- ρυκτο γοῦν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐν βραχεῖ χρόνῳ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ εἰς μαρτύριον τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ βάρβα- ροι καὶ Ἕλληνες τὰς περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ γραφὰς πατρίοις χαρακτῆρσιν καὶ πατρίῳ φωνῇ μετελάμβανον.
prostaxanti gar oudeis ēpeithei, alla peitharchēsantes autou tǭ neumati kata ta parēngelmena pan genos anthrōpōn emathēteuon, ek tēs oikeias gēs epi panta steilamenoi ta ethnē, en oligǭ te ēn erga theōrēsai tous logous. kekē- rykto goun to euangelion en brachei chronǭ en holę̄ tę̄ oikoumenę̄ eis martyrion tois ethnesi, kai barba- roi kai Hellēnes tas peri tou Iēsou graphas patriois charaktērsin kai patriǭ phōnę̄ metelambanon.
For no one disobeyed his command; but obeying his nod, they made disciples of every race of men according to what had been commanded, setting out from their own land to all the nations, and in a short time the words could be seen as deeds. The gospel, at any rate, was preached in a short time in the whole world as a testimony to the nations, and barbarians and Greeks received the writings about Jesus in their native characters and native speech.
3.7.16Dindorf 3:204
καί- τοι τίς οὐκ ἂν ἀπορήσειεν εὐλόγως τίς ἦν ἄρα ὁ τῆς τῶν μαθητῶν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ διδασκαλίας τρόπος; ἆρα γὰρ εἰς μέσην παρελθόντες πόλιν, ἔπειτʼ ἐν ἀγορᾷ στάντες καὶ βοῇ μείζονι χρησάμενοι συνεκάλουν τοὺς παριόντας, κἄπειτα ἐδημηγόρουν; καὶ τίς ἦν ἄρα αὐ- τοῖς τῆς δημηγορίας ὁ λόγος, ᾧ πεπεῖσθαι εἰκὸς ἦν τοὺς ἀκροωμένους; πῶς δὲ καὶ ἐδημηγόρουν ἄνδρες λόγων; ἄπειροι καὶ πάσης ἀμέτοχοι παιδείας;
kai- toi tis ouk an aporēseien eulogōs tis ēn ara ho tēs tōn mathētōn tou Iēsou didaskalias tropos? ara gar eis mesēn parelthontes polin, epeitʼ en agorą stantes kai boę̄ meizoni chrēsamenoi synekaloun tous pariontas, kapeita edēmēgoroun? kai tis ēn ara au- tois tēs dēmēgorias ho logos, hǭ pepeisthai eikos ēn tous akroōmenous? pōs de kai edēmēgoroun andres logōn? apeiroi kai pasēs ametochoi paideias?
And yet who would not reasonably be puzzled as to what, then, was the manner of teaching of Jesus’ disciples? Did they go into the middle of a city, then stand in the marketplace, raise their voices and call together the passers-by, and then address the people? And what, then, was the speech of their address, by which the hearers could plausibly have been persuaded? And how could men address the people who were unskilled in speaking and had no share in any education?
3.7.17Dindorf 3:204
ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐ κατὰ πλῆθος, κατὰ μέρος δὲ τοῖς προστυ- χοῦσι διελέγοντο. τίσιν οὖν καὶ ὁποίοις ἐχρῶντο λό- γοις ἐπὶ πειθὼ τῶν ἀκουόντων, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ μικρὸς ἦν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἀγὼν, μὴ ἀρνουμένοις τὸν ἐπονείδιστον θάνατον τοῦ καταγγελλομένου;
alla mēn ou kata plēthos, kata meros de tois prosty- chousi dielegonto. tisin oun kai hopoiois echrōnto lo- gois epi peithō tōn akouontōn, epei mēde mikros ēn autois ho agōn, mē arnoumenois ton eponeidiston thanaton tou katangellomenou?
But suppose they did not speak to crowds but individually to whoever they met. What words, then, and of what kind, did they use to persuade their hearers, since their struggle was no small one if they did not deny the shameful death of the one they proclaimed?
3.7.18Dindorf 3:204–205
εἰ μὲν γὰρ τοὐ- ’τον ἐπικρυψάμενοι, καὶ μὴ ὁμολογοῦντες εἰς πάντας οἷα καὶ ὁπόσα πέπονθεν ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων, τὰ σεμνὰ μόνα καὶ ἔνδοξα προσεκόμιζον, (λέγω δὲ τὰς θαυμα- τουργίας καὶ τὰς παραδοξοποιίας αὐτοῦ τάς τε φι- λοσόφους διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ) οὐδʼ οὕτως ἦν αὐτοῖς εὐχερὴς ὁ λόγος πρὸς τὸ ποιῆσαι ῥᾳδίως συγκαταθέ- σθαι τοὺς ἀκούοντας ξενοφωνουμένους ^ καὶ ἄρτι πρῶτον ἐπακούοντας καινῶν ῥημάτων ὑπʼ ἀνδρῶν οὐδὲν ἐπαγομένων ἀξιόπιστον εἰς τὴν τῶν λεγομένων μαρτυρίαν ’ πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἔδοξεν ἂν πιθανώτερον λέγε- σθαι τὰ εἰρημένα.
ei men gar tou- ’ton epikrypsamenoi, kai mē homologountes eis pantas hoia kai hoposa peponthen hypo Ioudaiōn, ta semna mona kai endoxa prosekomizon, (legō de tas thauma- tourgias kai tas paradoxopoiias autou tas te phi- losophous didaskalias autou) oudʼ houtōs ēn autois eucherēs ho logos pros to poiēsai rhądiōs synkatathe- sthai tous akouontas xenophōnoumenous ^ kai arti prōton epakouontas kainōn rhēmatōn hypʼ andrōn ouden epagomenōn axiopiston eis tēn tōn legomenōn martyrian ’ plēn allʼ edoxen an pithanōteron lege- sthai ta eirēmena.
For if they had concealed this, and had not confessed to everyone what things and how many he suffered at the hands of the Jews, and had brought forward only the dignified and glorious things (I mean his wonders, his astonishing deeds, and his philosophical teachings), even so their message would not have been easy, to make their hearers readily assent, when they heard a foreign speech and were hearing new words for the first time from men who offered nothing trustworthy in witness of what they said. Still, what they said would have seemed more plausible.
3.7.19Dindorf 3:205
νῦν δὲ τοτὲ μὲν τὸν πρεσβευόμενον θεὸν ἐν ἀνθρώπου γεγονέναι σώματι, καὶ οὐδὲν ἄλλο τὴν φύσιν εἶναι ἢ θεοῦ λόγον, διὸ καὶ τοιαύτας τεραστίας δυνάμεις πεποιηκέναι οἶα θεόν· τοτὲ δὲ τούτοις ἐναντίως ὕβρεις αὐτὸν καὶ ἀτιμίας ὑπομεῖναι, καὶ τέλος τὴν αἰσχίστην καὶ τοῖς πάντων ἀνθρώπων κακουργοτάτοις ἐπηρτημένην διὰ σταυροῦ τιμωρίαν τίς οὐκ ἂν ὡς ἐναντία λεγόντων κατέπτυσεν εἰκότως;
nyn de tote men ton presbeuomenon theon en anthrōpou gegonenai sōmati, kai ouden allo tēn physin einai ē theou logon, dio kai toiautas terastias dynameis pepoiēkenai oia theon; tote de toutois enantiōs hybreis auton kai atimias hypomeinai, kai telos tēn aischistēn kai tois pantōn anthrōpōn kakourgotatois epērtēmenēn dia staurou timōrian tis ouk an hōs enantia legontōn kateptysen eikotōs?
But as it was, at one time they said that the God they proclaimed had come to be in a human body and was by nature nothing other than the Word of God, and therefore had done such astonishing mighty works as God; and at another time, in contrast, that he had endured insults and dishonor, and finally the most shameful punishment of the cross, reserved for the worst criminals of all. Who would not reasonably have spat on them as men contradicting themselves?
3.7.20Dindorf 3:205
τίς δʼ οὕτως ἠλίθιος ὑπῆρχεν ὡς εὐχερῶς πιστεῦσαι λέγουσιν ἑωρακέναι μετὰ τὸν θάνατον ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναβεβιωκότα, τὸν μηδὲ ὅτε ἐν ζῶσιν ἦν ἐπαμῦναι ἑαυτῷ δεδυνημένον; τίς δὲ τοῖς ἰδιώταις καὶ εὐτελέσιν ἐκείνοις ἐπείσθη ποτʼ ἂν λέγουσι χρῆναι τῶν μὲν πατρῴων θεῶν καταφρονῆσαι, καὶ μωρίαν μὲν τῶν ἐξ αἰῶνος καταγνῶναι πάντων, μόνοις δὲ αὑτοῖς πείθεσθαι καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος παρηγγελμένοις; τοῦτον γὰρ εἶναι τοῦ μόνου καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ μόνον ἀγαπητὸν καὶ μονογενῆ παῖδα.
tis dʼ houtōs ēlithios hypērchen hōs eucherōs pisteusai legousin heōrakenai meta ton thanaton ek nekrōn anabebiōkota, ton mēde hote en zōsin ēn epamynai heautǭ dedynēmenon? tis de tois idiōtais kai eutelesin ekeinois epeisthē potʼ an legousi chrēnai tōn men patrǭōn theōn kataphronēsai, kai mōrian men tōn ex aiōnos katagnōnai pantōn, monois de hautois peithesthai kai tois hypo tou staurōthentos parēngelmenois? touton gar einai tou monou kai epi pantōn theou monon agapēton kai monogenē paida.
Who was so foolish as easily to believe men who said they had seen him come back to life from the dead after his death, one who could not even defend himself while he was among the living? And who would ever have been persuaded by those unlearned and humble men when they said that one must despise the ancestral gods, condemn as folly everything held from all ages, and trust only them and what the crucified one had commanded, saying that he was the only beloved and only-begotten Son of the only God over all?
3.7.21Dindorf 3:205
ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν ἐξετάζων παρʼ ἐμαυτῷ φιλαλήθως τὸν λόγον οὐδεμίαν πειστικὴν δύναμιν ἐν αὐτῷ, οὐδέ τι σεμνὸν, οὐδʼ ἀξιόπιστον, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ πιθανὸν εἰς τὸ κἂν ἕνα τινὰ τῶν ἠλιθίων πεῖσαι δύνασθαι εὑρίσκω.
egō men oun exetazōn parʼ emautǭ philalēthōs ton logon oudemian peistikēn dynamin en autǭ, oude ti semnon, oudʼ axiopiston, allʼ oude pithanon eis to kan hena tina tōn ēlithiōn peisai dynasthai heuriskō.
For my part, then, examining the message by myself with love of truth, I find in it no persuasive power, nothing dignified, nothing trustworthy, nor even anything plausible enough to be able to persuade even one of the foolish.
3.7.22Dindorf 3:205–206
ἀλλὰ πάλιν ἀφορῶν εἰς τὴν τοῦ λόγου δύναμιν ὡς μυρία πλήθη πέπεικεν, καὶ ὡς συνέστησαν μυρίανδροι ἐκκλησίαι πρὸς αὐτῶν ἐκείνων τῶν εὐτελεστάτων καὶ ἀγροίκων τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθητῶν, οὐκ ἐν ἀδήλοις που καὶ ἀφανέσι τόποις, ἀλλʼ ἐν ταῖς μάλιστα διαπρεπεστάταις πόλεσιν ἱδρυθεῖσαι, ἐπʼ αὐτῆς λέγω τῆς ῾Ρωμαίων βασιλευούσης, ἐπί τε τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων καὶ Ἀντιοχέων, καθʼ ὅλης τε τῆς Αἰγύπτου καὶ Λιβύης, Εὐρώπης τε καὶ Ἀσίας, ἔν τε κώμαις τε καὶ χώραις καὶ παντοίοις ἔθνεσι, πάλιν ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἀνατρέχειν ἐκβιάζομαι ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ αἰτίου ζήτησιν, καὶ συνομολογεῖν μὴ ἄλλως αὐτοὺς κεκρατηκέναι τοῦ τολμήματος ἢ θειοτέρᾳ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον δυνάμει καὶ συνεργίᾳ τοῦ φήσαντος αὐτοῖς ‟μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου.”
alla palin aphorōn eis tēn tou logou dynamin hōs myria plēthē pepeiken, kai hōs synestēsan myriandroi ekklēsiai pros autōn ekeinōn tōn eutelestatōn kai agroikōn tou Iēsou mathētōn, ouk en adēlois pou kai aphanesi topois, allʼ en tais malista diaprepestatais polesin hidrytheisai, epʼ autēs legō tēs ῾Rōmaiōn basileuousēs, epi te tēs Alexandreōn kai Antiocheōn, kathʼ holēs te tēs Aigyptou kai Libyēs, Eurōpēs te kai Asias, en te kōmais te kai chōrais kai pantoiois ethnesi, palin ex anankēs anatrechein ekbiazomai epi tēn tou aitiou zētēsin, kai synomologein mē allōs autous kekratēkenai tou tolmēmatos ē theioterą kai hyper anthrōpon dynamei kai synergią tou phēsantos autois ‟mathēteusate panta ta ethnē en tǭ onomati mou.”
But when I look again at the power of the message, how it has persuaded countless multitudes, and how churches of tens of thousands were founded by those very humble and rustic disciples of Jesus, established not in obscure and unknown places but in the most distinguished cities, I mean in imperial Rome itself, in Alexandria and Antioch, throughout all Egypt and Libya, Europe and Asia, in villages and countryside and among all kinds of nations, I am compelled of necessity to go back to the search for the cause, and to admit that they could not have succeeded in their bold venture otherwise than by a more divine and superhuman power, and by the cooperation of the one who said to them, “Make disciples of all the nations in my name.”
3.7.23Dindorf 3:206
τοῦτο δʼ οὖν εἰπὼν ἐπισυνῆψεν ἐπαγγελίαν, διʼ ἧς ἔμελλον ἐπιθαρρεῖν καὶ προθύμως ἐπιδιδόναι σφᾶς αὐτοὺς τοῖς παρηγγελμένοις. φησὶ γοῦν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μεθʼ ὑμῶν εἰμι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος.” ἀλλὰ καὶ πνεύματος αὐτοῖς ἐμπνεῦσαι λέγεται θείου, ἀλλὰ καὶ δύναμιν αὐτοῖς ἔνθεον καὶ παραδοξοποιὸν πεποιηκέναι, τοτὲ μὲν φήσας ‟λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον, ” τοτὲ θεραπεύετε, λεπροὺς καθαρίζετε, δαίμονας ἐκβάλλετε· δωρεὰν ἐλάβετε, δωρεὰν δότε.”
touto dʼ oun eipōn episynēpsen epangelian, diʼ hēs emellon epitharrein kai prothymōs epididonai sphas autous tois parēngelmenois. phēsi goun autois kai idou egō methʼ hymōn eimi pasas tas hēmeras, heōs tēs synteleias tou aiōnos.” alla kai pneumatos autois empneusai legetai theiou, alla kai dynamin autois entheon kai paradoxopoion pepoiēkenai, tote men phēsas ‟labete pneuma hagion, ” tote therapeuete, leprous katharizete, daimonas ekballete; dōrean elabete, dōrean dote.”
Having said this, he added a promise by which they would take courage and eagerly give themselves to what they had been commanded. He says to them, “And behold, I am with you all the days, until the end of the age.” And he is also said to have breathed the divine Spirit into them, and to have given them a divine power to work wonders, saying at one time, “Receive the Holy Spirit,” and at another, “Heal …, cleanse lepers, cast out demons; freely you received, freely give.”
3.7.24Dindorf 3:206
συνορᾷς τοιγαροῦν καὶ αὐτὸς ὅπως κεκράτηκεν ὁ διʼ αὐτῶν λόγος, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτῶν ἡ βίβλος τῶν Πραξέων συνῳδὰ τούτοις καὶ σύμφωνα μαρτυρεῖ· ἔνθα ἱστοροῦνται καὶ αὐτοὶ τῇ τῶν παραδόξων ἐνεργείᾳ διʼ ὀνόματος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ πρὸς αὐτῶν ἐπιτελουμένῃ τοὺς παρόντας καὶ τοὺς θεωμένους ἐκπλῆξαι.
synorąs toigaroun kai autos hopōs kekratēken ho diʼ autōn logos, epei kai autōn hē biblos tōn Praxeōn synǭda toutois kai symphōna martyrei; entha historountai kai autoi tę̄ tōn paradoxōn energeią diʼ onomatos tou Iēsou pros autōn epiteloumenę̄ tous parontas kai tous theōmenous ekplēxai.
You see for yourself, then, how the message spread through them prevailed, since their own book of the Acts bears witness in agreement and harmony with this. There they themselves are recorded to have astonished those present and watching by the working of wonders accomplished by them through the name of Jesus.
3.7.25Dindorf 3:206
ἐξέπληττον γὰρ, ὡς εἰκὸς, διὰ τῶν ἔργων τοὺς θεωμένους πρότερον· εἶθʼ οὕτως προθύμους εἶχον αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὸ φιλοπευστεῖν τίς ποτʼ ἦν οὗτος οὗ τῇ δυνάμει καὶ προσηγορίᾳ τὸ θαῦμα γέγονεν· εἶτα διδάσκοντες ηὕρισκον τῇ πίστει φθάνοντας τὴν παρʼ αὐτῶν διδασκαλίαν.
exeplētton gar, hōs eikos, dia tōn ergōn tous theōmenous proteron; eithʼ houtōs prothymous eichon autous epi to philopeustein tis potʼ ēn houtos hou tę̄ dynamei kai prosēgorią to thauma gegonen; eita didaskontes hēuriskon tę̄ pistei phthanontas tēn parʼ autōn didaskalian.
For, as is likely, they first astonished the onlookers by their works; then in this way they made them eager to find out who this was by whose power and name the wonder had happened; then, as they taught, they found them already ahead of their teaching by faith.
3.7.26Dindorf 3:206–207
οὐ γὰρ τοῖς λόγοις πεισθέντες, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἔργοις προκαταληφθέντες ῥᾴδιον ἐποιοῦντο τὴν ἐν τοῖς λόγοις διάθεσιν. λέγονται γοῦν ἤδη τινὲς βουθυσίας καὶ σπονδὰς, ὡς ἂν ἤδη θεοῖς οὖσιν, τοῖς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ προσαγηοχέναι· καὶ τινὰ μὲν αὐτῶν τὸν Ἑρμῆν εἶναι, τινὰ δὲ τὸν Δία νενομικέναι, τοσοῦτον αὐτῶν τὰς διανοίας ἐξέπληττεν ἡ τῶν παραδόξων ἔργων ἐπίδειξις.
ou gar tois logois peisthentes, alla tois ergois prokatalēphthentes rhądion epoiounto tēn en tois logois diathesin. legontai goun ēdē tines bouthysias kai spondas, hōs an ēdē theois ousin, tois tou Iēsou prosagēochenai; kai tina men autōn ton Hermēn einai, tina de ton Dia nenomikenai, tosouton autōn tas dianoias exeplētten hē tōn paradoxōn ergōn epideixis.
For they were not persuaded by words, but, being won over beforehand by the works, they readily accepted what was said. Some, at any rate, are said to have already brought sacrifices of oxen and libations to the disciples of Jesus as if they were gods, and to have thought one of them was Hermes and another Zeus, so much did the display of wonderful works astonish their minds.
3.7.27Dindorf 3:207
καὶ δὴ οὕτω διακειμένοις πάνθʼ ὅσα περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ κατήγγελλον ἤδη λοιπὸν ἀληθεύειν εὐλόγως ἐνομίζοντο, καὶ τῇ μετὰ τὸν θάνατον ἀναβιώσει αὐτοῦ οὐχ ἁπλοῖς οὐδʼ ἀναποδείκτοις ἐμαρτύρουν λόγοις, διʼ αὐτῆς δʼ ἐνεργείας ἔπειθον, ζῶντος ἔργα παριστῶντες.
kai dē houtō diakeimenois panthʼ hosa peri tou Iēsou katēngellon ēdē loipon alētheuein eulogōs enomizonto, kai tę̄ meta ton thanaton anabiōsei autou ouch haplois oudʼ anapodeiktois emartyroun logois, diʼ autēs dʼ energeias epeithon, zōntos erga paristōntes.
And to people so disposed, everything the disciples proclaimed about Jesus was then reasonably believed to be true. And they bore witness to his coming back to life after death not with bare and unproven words, but persuaded by its very working, presenting the works of one who lives.
3.7.28Dindorf 3:207
εἰ δὲ καὶ θεὸν αὐτὸν καὶ θεοῦ παῖδα πρὸ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἀφίξεως παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ τυγχάνοντα κατήγγελλον, καὶ τούτῳ πῶς οὐκ ἂν προσέθεντο μᾶλλον, τὸ ἐναντίον ἄπιστον εἶναι καὶ ἀδύνατον ἡγούμενοι εἰκότως, λογισάμενοι μὴ δύνασθαι θνητῆς ἔργα φύσεως εἶναι νομίζειν τὰ δρώμενα, ἀλλὰ θεοῦ, κἂν μὴ λέγῃ τις;
ei de kai theon auton kai theou paida pro tēs eis anthrōpous aphixeōs para tǭ patri tynchanonta katēngellon, kai toutǭ pōs ouk an prosethento mallon, to enantion apiston einai kai adynaton hēgoumenoi eikotōs, logisamenoi mē dynasthai thnētēs erga physeōs einai nomizein ta drōmena, alla theou, kan mē legę̄ tis?
And if they also proclaimed him to be God and the Son of God, existing with the Father before his coming among men, how would the hearers not have assented to this all the more? They would reasonably have thought the opposite incredible and impossible, reckoning that what was being done could not be thought the work of a mortal nature, but of God, even if no one said so.
3.7.29Dindorf 3:207
τοῦτʼ ἦν ἄρα καὶ οὐδὲν ἄλλο τὸ ζητηθὲν αὐτὸ ἐκεῖνο, ὁποίᾳ δυνάμει περιγεγόνασι τῶν ἐν ἀρχαῖς ἀκροωμένων οἱ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθηταὶ, καὶ ὅπως Ἕλληνας ὁμοῦ καὶ βαρβάρους ὡς περὶ λόγου θεοῦ περὶ αὐτοῦ φρονεῖν ἔπεισαν, ὅπως τε ἐν μέσαις ταῖς πόλεσιν καὶ ἀνὰ τὰς χώρας εὐσεβείας ἑνὸς τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ συνεστήσαντο διδασκαλεῖα.
toutʼ ēn ara kai ouden allo to zētēthen auto ekeino, hopoią dynamei perigegonasi tōn en archais akroōmenōn hoi tou Iēsou mathētai, kai hopōs Hellēnas homou kai barbarous hōs peri logou theou peri autou phronein epeisan, hopōs te en mesais tais polesin kai ana tas chōras eusebeias henos tou epi pantōn theou synestēsanto didaskaleia.
This, then, and nothing else, was the very thing we were asking: by what power the disciples of Jesus prevailed over their first hearers, how they persuaded Greeks and barbarians alike to think of him as the Word of God, and how in the midst of cities and throughout the countryside they established schools of the worship of the one God over all.
3.7.30Dindorf 3:207
καίτοι τίς οὐκ ἂν θαυμάσειε πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐπιλογισάμενος καὶ ἐνθυμηθεὶς ὡς οὐκ ἀνθρώπινον ἦν τὸ μηδʼ ἄλλοτε ὑπὸ μίαν τὴν ῾Ρωμαίων γενέσθαι τὰ πλεῖστα τῆς οἰκουμένης ἔθνη, ἀλλʼ ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ χρόνων.
kaitoi tis ouk an thaumaseie pros heauton epilogisamenos kai enthymētheis hōs ouk anthrōpinon ēn to mēdʼ allote hypo mian tēn ῾Rōmaiōn genesthai ta pleista tēs oikoumenēs ethnē, allʼ apo tōn tou Iēsou chronōn.
And yet who would not marvel, reckoning with himself and considering that it was not a human thing that most of the nations of the world never at any other time came under the single rule of the Romans, but only from the times of Jesus?
3.7.31Dindorf 3:207–208
ἅμα γὰρ τῇ εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ παραδόξῳ ἐπιδημίᾳ καὶ τὰ ῾Ρωμαίων ἀκμάσαι συνηνέχθη, τότε πρῶτον Αὐγούστου τῶν πλείστων ἐθνῶν μοναρχήσαντος, καθʼ ὃν Κλεοπάτρας ἁλούσης ἡ κατʼ Αἴγυπτον τῶν Πτολεμαίων διαδοχὴ λέλυτο· ἐξ ἐκείνου τε καὶ εἰς δεῦρο τὸ ἀπʼ αἰῶνος καὶ ἀπʼ αὐτῆς ὡς εἰπεῖν τῆς πρώτης ἀνθρωπείας συστὰν Αἰγύπτου βασίλειον καθῄρητο.
hama gar tę̄ eis anthrōpous autou paradoxǭ epidēmią kai ta ῾Rōmaiōn akmasai synēnechthē, tote prōton Augoustou tōn pleistōn ethnōn monarchēsantos, kathʼ hon Kleopatras halousēs hē katʼ Aigypton tōn Ptolemaiōn diadochē lelyto; ex ekeinou te kai eis deuro to apʼ aiōnos kai apʼ autēs hōs eipein tēs prōtēs anthrōpeias systan Aigyptou basileion kathę̄rēto.
For at the same time as his wonderful coming among men, the power of Rome happened to reach its height, when Augustus first became sole ruler over most of the nations. In his time, when Cleopatra was captured, the succession of the Ptolemies in Egypt came to an end, and from then until now the kingdom of Egypt, established from all ages and, so to speak, from the very first beginnings of mankind, has been destroyed.
3.7.32Dindorf 3:208
ἐξ ἐκείνου τε καὶ τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος Ῥωμαίων δοῦλον γέγονεν, καὶ τὸ Σύρων ὠσαύτως, Καππαδόκων τε καὶ Μακεδόνων, καὶ Βιθυνῶν, καὶ Ἑλλήνων, καὶ συνελόντι φάναι τῶν λοιπῶν τῶν ὑπὸ τὴν ῥωμαίων ἀρχὴν ἁπάντων.
ex ekeinou te kai to Ioudaiōn ethnos Rhōmaiōn doulon gegonen, kai to Syrōn ōsautōs, Kappadokōn te kai Makedonōn, kai Bithynōn, kai Hellēnōn, kai synelonti phanai tōn loipōn tōn hypo tēn rhōmaiōn archēn hapantōn.
From then on the Jewish nation too became subject to the Romans, and likewise the Syrians, Cappadocians, Macedonians, Bithynians, and Greeks, and, in a word, all the rest who are under the Roman rule.
3.7.33Dindorf 3:208
τοῦτο δὲ ὅτι μὴ ἀθεεὶ τῇ περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδασκαλίᾳ συνεισῆλθεν τίς οὐκ ἂν ὁμολογήσειε, διανοηθεὶς ὡς οὐ ῥᾴδιον ἦν τοῖς μαθητοῖς ταῖς αὐτοῦ πορείαν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀλλοδαπῆς στείλασθαι, διεστώτων πρὸς ἄλληλα τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ μηδεμιᾶς οὔσης ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐπιμιξίας διὰ τὰς πολλὰς ἐθναρχίας· ὧν περιῃρημένων ἀφόβως ἤδη καὶ ἐπʼ ἀδείας τὸ προκείμενον ἥνυον, τὴν πορείαν αὐτοῖς προεξευμαρίσαντος τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ, καὶ τοὺς θυμοὺς τῶν κατὰ πόλεις δεισιδαιμόνων φόβῳ τῆς μείζονος ἀρχῆς καταστείλαντος.
touto de hoti mē atheei tę̄ peri tou sōtēros hēmōn didaskalią syneisēlthen tis ouk an homologēseie, dianoētheis hōs ou rhądion ēn tois mathētois tais autou poreian epi tēs allodapēs steilasthai, diestōtōn pros allēla tōn ethnōn, kai mēdemias ousēs en autois epimixias dia tas pollas ethnarchias; hōn perię̄rēmenōn aphobōs ēdē kai epʼ adeias to prokeimenon hēnyon, tēn poreian autois proexeumarisantos tou epi pantōn theou, kai tous thymous tōn kata poleis deisidaimonōn phobǭ tēs meizonos archēs katasteilantos.
Who would not admit that this coincided not without God with the teaching about our Savior, considering that it would not have been easy for his disciples to make their journeys to foreign lands while the nations were divided from one another and had no intercourse among them because of their many separate rulers? When these were removed, they accomplished their task now without fear and in safety, since the God over all had made their journey easy beforehand and had restrained the passions of the superstitious in the cities by fear of the greater empire.
3.7.34Dindorf 3:208
λόγισαι γὰρ ὡς εἰ μηδὲν τὸ κωλῦον ἦν τοὺς περὶ τὴν πολύθεον πλάνην ἐπτοημένους τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολεμεῖν διδασκαλίᾳ, πάλαι ἂν ἑώρας κατὰ πόλεις καὶ κατὰ ἀγροὺς ἐμφυλίους στάσεις, διωγμούς τε καὶ πολέμους οὐ τοὺς τυχόντας, εἰ δὴ ἐφʼ ἑαυτοῖς εἶχον οἱ δεισιδαίμονες τὴν ἐπʼ αὐτῶν ἐξουσίαν.
logisai gar hōs ei mēden to kōlyon ēn tous peri tēn polytheon planēn eptoēmenous tę̄ tou Christou polemein didaskalią, palai an heōras kata poleis kai kata agrous emphylious staseis, diōgmous te kai polemous ou tous tychontas, ei dē ephʼ heautois eichon hoi deisidaimones tēn epʼ autōn exousian.
For reckon that if nothing had prevented those infatuated with the error of many gods from warring against the teaching of Christ, you would long ago have seen civil strife in cities and countryside, and persecutions and wars of no ordinary kind, if the superstitious had held power over the Christians in their own hands.
3.7.35Dindorf 3:208
νῦν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο θεοῦ τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων ἔργον ἦν, τὸ μείζονι φόβῳ τῆς ἀνωτάτω ἀρχῆς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ οἰκείου λόγου καταδουλῶσαι· προκόπτειν γὰρ αὐτὸν ὁσημέραι καὶ εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους αὔξειν βούλεται.
nyn de kai touto theou tou epi pantōn ergon ēn, to meizoni phobǭ tēs anōtatō archēs tous echthrous tou oikeiou logou katadoulōsai; prokoptein gar auton hosēmerai kai eis pantas anthrōpous auxein bouletai.
But as it was, this too was the work of the God over all, to subdue the enemies of his own word by a greater fear of the supreme authority; for he wills it to advance daily and to grow among all men.
3.7.36Dindorf 3:208–209
πάλιν τε αὖ ὡς μὴ νομισθείη κατὰ συγχώρησιν τῶν κρατούντων διαρκέσειν, εἴποτέ τις τούτων πονηρίᾳ ληφθεὶς τῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγῳ πολεμεῖν προύθετο, καὶ τοῦτο πράτ- τειν ἐνεδίδου τὸ καταθύμιον, ὁμοῦ μὲν εἰς ἔνδειξιν τῶν τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀθλητῶν, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸ τοῖς πάσι φανερὸν καταστῆναι ὅτι μὴ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἦν βουλῆς, ἀλλʼ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεως ἡ τοῦ λόγου σύστασις.
palin te au hōs mē nomistheiē kata synchōrēsin tōn kratountōn diarkesein, eipote tis toutōn ponērią lēphtheis tǭ tou Christou logǭ polemein proutheto, kai touto prat- tein enedidou to katathymion, homou men eis endeixin tōn tēs eusebeias athlētōn, homou de kai eis to tois pasi phaneron katastēnai hoti mē ex anthrōpōn ēn boulēs, allʼ ek tēs tou theou dynameōs hē tou logou systasis.
And again, so that it should not be thought to survive only by the permission of the rulers, whenever one of them, seized by wickedness, set himself to war against the word of Christ, God also allowed him to do what he desired, both to display the athletes of piety and to make it plain to all that the establishment of the word came not from human counsel but from the power of God.
3.7.37Dindorf 3:209
αὐτίκα τίς οὐκ ἂν θαυμάσειε τὰ συμβαίνειν κατὰ τοὺς τοιούσδε καιροὺς εἰωθότα; οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀθληταὶ τὸ πρὶν ἀνθρώποις γε τοῖς πᾶσι διάδηλοι καὶ διαπρεπεῖς ἐγίνοντο, τῶν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ κατηξιωμένοι βραβείων· οἱ δὲ τῆς εὐσεβείας πολέμιοι τὰς προσηκούσας ἐξέτινον δίκας, θεηλάτοις μάστιξιν οἰστρούμενοι καὶ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα δεινοῖς καὶ ἀνιαροῖς πάθεσι διαφθειρόμενοι, ὥστε ἤδη καὶ εἰς ὁμολογίαν τῆς κατὰ Χριστοῦ δυσσεβείας ἥκειν περιελαθῆναι.
autika tis ouk an thaumaseie ta symbainein kata tous toiousde kairous eiōthota? hoi men gar tēs eusebeias athlētai to prin anthrōpois ge tois pasi diadēloi kai diaprepeis eginonto, tōn para tǭ theǭ katēxiōmenoi brabeiōn; hoi de tēs eusebeias polemioi tas prosēkousas exetinon dikas, theēlatois mastixin oistroumenoi kai pan to sōma deinois kai aniarois pathesi diaphtheiromenoi, hōste ēdē kai eis homologian tēs kata Christou dyssebeias hēkein perielathēnai.
Indeed, who would not marvel at what usually happens in such times? In earlier times the athletes of piety became conspicuous and distinguished before all men, being counted worthy of the prizes from God; while the enemies of piety paid the fitting penalties, driven mad by heaven-sent scourges and wasting away in their whole body with terrible and painful diseases, so that they were driven even to confess their impiety against Christ.
3.7.38Dindorf 3:209
οἱ δέ γε λοιποὶ πάντες τῆς ἐνθέου προσηγορίας ἠξιωμένοι καὶ τὰ Χριστοῦ φρονεῖν αὐχοῦντες, ἐπʼ ὀλίγον γεγυμνασμένοι τοῖς πειρατηρίοις, τὸ δὲ γνήσιον καὶ εἰλικρινὲς τοῦ φρονήματος ἐπιδειξάμενοι, τὴν οἰκείαν αὖθις ἀπελάμβανον ἐλευθερίαν, εἰς μεῖζον ὁσημέραι διʼ αὐτῶν ἐκλάμποντος τοῦ σωτηρίου λόγου, καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς γε μέσοις τοῖς ἐχθροῖς κατακρατοῦντος,
hoi de ge loipoi pantes tēs entheou prosēgorias ēxiōmenoi kai ta Christou phronein auchountes, epʼ oligon gegymnasmenoi tois peiratēriois, to de gnēsion kai eilikrines tou phronēmatos epideixamenoi, tēn oikeian authis apelambanon eleutherian, eis meizon hosēmerai diʼ autōn eklampontos tou sōtēriou logou, kai en autois ge mesois tois echthrois katakratountos,
And all the rest who had been counted worthy of the divine name and boasted of holding the doctrines of Christ, after being exercised for a short while by the trials and having shown the genuineness and sincerity of their conviction, received back their own freedom, while the saving word shone out more brightly every day through them and prevailed in the very midst of its enemies,
3.7.39Dindorf 3:209
μὴ μόνον τε τῶν ὁρατῶν πολεμίων κατεξανισταμένους, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀοράτων, εἴ τινες ἄρα εἶεν ἀμφὶ τὸν περὶ γῆν ἀέρα ζοφώδη πονηροὶ δαίμονες καὶ ἄρχοντες τούτων, οὓς καὶ αὐτοὺς οἱ γνήσιοι τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαθηταὶ διʼ ἁγνείας βίου καὶ τῶν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν εὐχῶν διά τε τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐνθέου προσηγορίας ἐξελαύνοντες, σημείων τῶν πάλαι ἱστορουμένων ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γεγονέναι παραδόξων, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τοῖς συνορᾶν δυναμένοις τὰ τεκμήρια τῆς ἐνθέου ἀρετῆς αὐτοῦ διαδεικνύντες.
mē monon te tōn horatōn polemiōn katexanistamenous, alla kai tōn aoratōn, ei tines ara eien amphi ton peri gēn aera zophōdē ponēroi daimones kai archontes toutōn, hous kai autous hoi gnēsioi tou Christou mathētai diʼ hagneias biou kai tōn pros ton theon euchōn dia te tēs autou entheou prosēgorias exelaunontes, sēmeiōn tōn palai historoumenōn hypʼ autou gegonenai paradoxōn, kai en toutǭ tois synoran dynamenois ta tekmēria tēs entheou aretēs autou diadeiknyntes.
rising up not only against visible enemies but also against invisible ones, whatever evil demons and their rulers there may be about the dark air around the earth. These too the genuine disciples of Christ drive out through purity of life, prayers to God, and his divine name, [giving proofs] of the wonderful signs long ago recorded as done by him, and in this showing to those able to perceive it the proofs of his divine excellence.
3.7.40Dindorf 3:209–210
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ τῶνδε κατὰ καιρὸν προγεγυμνασμένων καιρὸς ἤδη καλεῖ τῆς μυστικωτέρας περὶ αὐ- τοῦ θεολογίας ἐφάψασθαι, καὶ τὸν θεὸν λόγον, ὅστις ποτʼ ἦν ὁ διὰ τοῦ φαινομένου ἀνδρὸς τὰς θαυματουργίας ἐκτελῶν, ἐποπτεῦσαι.
Alla gar tōnde kata kairon progegymnasmenōn kairos ēdē kalei tēs mystikōteras peri au- tou theologias ephapsasthai, kai ton theon logon, hostis potʼ ēn ho dia tou phainomenou andros tas thaumatourgias ektelōn, epopteusai.
But now that these matters have been treated beforehand in due season, the time calls us to take up the more mystical theology about him, and to contemplate the divine Word, whoever he was who performed the wonders through the man who appeared.
preface 4, chapter 1
4.1.1Dindorf 3:210
ἐπειδὴ τὰ προσήκοντα περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου συγγράμ- ματι, τρίτῳ ὄντι τῆς Εὐαγγελικῆς Ἀποδείξεως, αὐτάρκως ἡμῖν διαπεπόνηται, καιρὸς ἤδη καὶ ἀπορρητοτέρων ἐφάψασθαι λόγων τῶν περὶ τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν μυστικωτέρας θεολογίας.
epeidē ta prosēkonta peri tēs enanthrōpēseōs tou sōtēros hēmōn en tǭ pro toutou syngram- mati, tritǭ onti tēs Euangelikēs Apodeixeōs, autarkōs hēmin diapeponētai, kairos ēdē kai aporrētoterōn ephapsasthai logōn tōn peri tēs katʼ auton mystikōteras theologias.
Since what pertains to the incarnation of our Savior has been worked out sufficiently in the preceding book, the third of the Demonstration of the Gospel, it is now time to take up more secret matters as well: the more mystical theology concerning him.
4.1.2Dindorf 3:210
ὁ μὲν οὖν περὶ τοῦ πρώτου καὶ ἀïδίου, μόνου τε ἀγεννήτου καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων αἰτίου τῶν ὅλων, πανηγεμόνος τε καὶ παμβασιλέως θεοῦ κοινὸς ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις ἐστὶ λόγος· ἴδιος δὲ καὶ κοινὸς αὖθις Ἑβραίων καὶ ἡμῶν ὁ περὶ Χριστοῦ· ὃν πὴ μὲν ὁμοίως ἡμῖν ταῖς παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἑπόμενοι γραφαῖς ἔτι νῦν ὁμολογοῦσι, πῆ δὲ μακρὰν ἀποπίπτουσι, μήτε τὴν θεότητα συνορῶντες αὐτοῦ, μήτε τὰ αἴτια τῆς παρουσίας εἰδότες, μήτε μὴν τοὺς χρόνους καθʼ οὓς ἥξειν ἀνείρηται εἰς ἀνθρώπους περιδρασσόμενοι.
ho men oun peri tou prōtou kai aidiou, monou te agennētou kai epi pantōn aitiou tōn holōn, panēgemonos te kai pambasileōs theou koinos hapasin anthrōpois esti logos; idios de kai koinos authis Hebraiōn kai hēmōn ho peri Christou; hon pē men homoiōs hēmin tais parʼ autois hepomenoi graphais eti nyn homologousi, pē de makran apopiptousi, mēte tēn theotēta synorōntes autou, mēte ta aitia tēs parousias eidotes, mēte mēn tous chronous kathʼ hous hēxein aneirētai eis anthrōpous peridrassomenoi.
The doctrine concerning the first and eternal God, alone unbegotten, cause of the universe over all, ruler of all and king of all, is common to all human beings. But the doctrine concerning Christ is peculiar to the Hebrews and to us, and shared between us. In part they confess him as we do even now, following the Scriptures they possess; in part they fall far away, neither perceiving his divinity, nor knowing the reasons for his coming, nor grasping the times at which it was foretold that he would come among men.
4.1.3Dindorf 3:210–211
οἶ μὲν γὰρ ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἥξειν μέλλοντα προσδοκῶσιν, ἡμεῖς δʼ ἤδη μὲν εἰς ἅπαξ ἀποδείκνυμεν ἐλθόντα, καὶ δευτέραν δʼ αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῆς ἐνθέου δόξης παρουσίαν ταῖς τῶν θεοφόρων προφητῶν προρρήσεσί τε καὶ διδασκαλίαις πειθόμενοι ἰδεῖν εὐχό- μέθᾳ. διττοῦ δʼ ὄντος τοῦ κατʼ αὐτὸν λόγου ὁ μὲν νεώτερος ἂν εἴη, χθὲς καὶ πρώην εἰς ἀνθρώπους εἰσηγμένος· ὁ δὲ παντὸς χρόνου καὶ πάντων αἰώνων πρεσβύτερος.
oi men gar eti kai nyn hēxein mellonta prosdokōsin, hēmeis dʼ ēdē men eis hapax apodeiknymen elthonta, kai deuteran dʼ autou meta tēs entheou doxēs parousian tais tōn theophorōn prophētōn prorrēsesi te kai didaskaliais peithomenoi idein eucho- methą. dittou dʼ ontos tou katʼ auton logou ho men neōteros an eiē, chthes kai prōēn eis anthrōpous eisēgmenos; ho de pantos chronou kai pantōn aiōnōn presbyteros.
For they still expect him to come in the future, while we show that he has already come once; and, trusting the predictions and teachings of the God-inspired prophets, we pray to see his second coming with divine glory. Since the account of him is twofold, the one part would be recent, introduced among men only yesterday or the day before; the other is older than all time and all ages.
4.1.4Dindorf 3:211
βουληθεὶς γὰρ ὁ θεὸς, ἅτε μόνος ὢν ἀγαθὸς ἀγαθοῦ τε παντὸς ἀρχὴ καὶ πηγὴ, τῶν αὐτοῦ θησαυρῶν πλείους ἀποφῆναι κοινωνοὺς, ἄρτι τε μέλλων τὴν λογικὴν πᾶσαν προβάλλεσθαι κτίσιν, ἀσωμάτους τινὰς νοερὰς καὶ θείας δυνάμεις, ἀγγέλους τε καὶ ἀρχαγγέλους, ἄϋλά τε καὶ πάντη καθαρὰ πνεύματα, προσέτι δὲ ψυχὰς ἀνθρώπων ἄφετον καὶ ἐλεύθερον τῆς αὐθεκουσίου περὶ τὸ καλὸν ἢ τοὐναντίον αἱρέσεως τὴν φύσιν ἐπαγομένας, ὅσα τε τούτοις ὄργανα σωμάτων ἔμελλεν ἔσεσθαι ποικίλων ἀγωγῆ κατάλληλα βίων, χώρας τε τούτοις ἅπασι καὶ τόπους διανέμειν οἰκείους· μείνασι μὲν γὰρ ἀγαθοῖς τοὺς κρείττονας, ἔμπαλιν δὲ τοὺς προσήκοντας, τῆς ἐπὶ τἀναντία ῥοπῆς τὰ σωφρονιστήρια·) προλαβὼν τὸ μέλλον, οἷα θεὸς, τῇ προγνώσει, συνιδών τε τούτων ἁπάντων πρὶν γενέσθαι ὡς ἐν μεγάλῳ σώματι κεφαλῆς δεησομένων, ἕνα τὸν τῆς δημιουργίας ἁπάσης οἰκονόμον ἡγεμόνα τε καὶ βασιλέα τῶν ὅλων προτάξασθαι ᾤετο δεῖν, ᾗ καὶ τὰ θεῖα μυσταγωγεῖ λόγια πρὸς τῶν ἄνωθεν παρʼ Ἑβραίοις θεολόγων τε καὶ προφητῶν ἀνδρῶν τεθεσπισμένα·
boulētheis gar ho theos, hate monos ōn agathos agathou te pantos archē kai pēgē, tōn autou thēsaurōn pleious apophēnai koinōnous, arti te mellōn tēn logikēn pasan proballesthai ktisin, asōmatous tinas noeras kai theias dynameis, angelous te kai archangelous, aÿla te kai pantē kathara pneumata, proseti de psychas anthrōpōn apheton kai eleutheron tēs authekousiou peri to kalon ē tounantion haireseōs tēn physin epagomenas, hosa te toutois organa sōmatōn emellen esesthai poikilōn agōgē katallēla biōn, chōras te toutois hapasi kai topous dianemein oikeious; meinasi men gar agathois tous kreittonas, empalin de tous prosēkontas, tēs epi tanantia rhopēs ta sōphronistēria;) prolabōn to mellon, hoia theos, tę̄ prognōsei, synidōn te toutōn hapantōn prin genesthai hōs en megalǭ sōmati kephalēs deēsomenōn, hena ton tēs dēmiourgias hapasēs oikonomon hēgemona te kai basilea tōn holōn protaxasthai ǭeto dein, hę̄ kai ta theia mystagōgei logia pros tōn anōthen parʼ Hebraiois theologōn te kai prophētōn andrōn tethespismena;
For God, since he alone is good and the source and fountain of all good, wished to make many sharers in his treasures. He was about to bring forth the whole rational creation: certain bodiless, intellectual, and divine powers, angels and archangels, immaterial and wholly pure spirits, and besides these human souls, endowed with a nature free and unconstrained in its own choice of good or of its opposite; and whatever bodily instruments were to serve them, suited to the conduct of various lives; and he was to assign to all of these their own regions and places (to those who remained good, the better ones; to the others, in turn, those that fitted them, correctives for their inclination toward the opposite). So, foreseeing the future by his foreknowledge, as God, and perceiving that all these, before they came to be, would need a head, as in a great body, he thought it necessary to set over them one steward of all creation, ruler and king of the universe, as the divine oracles teach, uttered by the theologians and prophetic men among the Hebrews of old.
4.1.5Dindorf 3:211
παρʼ ὧν δὴ μαθεῖν ἔνεστιν ὡς ἄρα μία μὲν εἴη τῶν ὅλων ἀρχὴ, μᾶλλον δὲ τὸ καὶ ἀρχῆς ἀνώτερον, καὶ πρώτου προγενέστερον, καὶ μονάδος ἀρχεγονώτερον, καὶ πάσης κρεῖττον προσηγορίας, ἄρρητον, ἀνέκφραστον, ἀπερινόητον, ἀγαθὸν, τὸ πάντων αἴτιον, τὸ ποιητικὸν, τὸ εὐεργετικὸν, τὸ προνοητικὸν, τὸ σωτήριον, αὐτὸς ὢν ὁ εἷς καὶ μόνος θεὸς, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, διʼ ὃν τὰ πάντα ἐστίν· ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν.
parʼ hōn dē mathein enestin hōs ara mia men eiē tōn holōn archē, mallon de to kai archēs anōteron, kai prōtou progenesteron, kai monados archegonōteron, kai pasēs kreitton prosēgorias, arrēton, anekphraston, aperinoēton, agathon, to pantōn aition, to poiētikon, to euergetikon, to pronoētikon, to sōtērion, autos ōn ho heis kai monos theos, ex hou ta panta, diʼ hon ta panta estin; en autǭ gar zōmen kai kinoumetha kai esmen.
From them one may learn that there is one principle of all things; or rather, that which is above even a principle, prior to the first, more original than the monad, beyond every name: ineffable, inexpressible, incomprehensible, good, the cause of all, the maker, the benefactor, the provider, the savior, he himself being the one and only God, from whom are all things and on account of whom all things are; “for in him we live and move and have our being.”
4.1.6Dindorf 3:211–212
ὅ τι δὴ θέλει, τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ εἴη ἂν τὸ μόνον τῆς τῶν γεννητῶν ἁπάντων οὐσιώσεως τε καὶ ὑπάρξεως αἴ- τιον· θέλοντος γάρ ἐστι, θέλει δὲ, ὅτι τὴν φύσιν ἀγαθὸς ὢν τυγχάνει. ἀγαθῷ δὲ οὐδὲν ὅτι μὴ τὸ θέλειν τὰ ἀγαθὰ προσφυές.
ho ti dē thelei, touto goun kai eiē an to monon tēs tōn gennētōn hapantōn ousiōseōs te kai hyparxeōs ai- tion; thelontos gar esti, thelei de, hoti tēn physin agathos ōn tynchanei. agathǭ de ouden hoti mē to thelein ta agatha prosphyes.
Whatever he wills: this would be the sole cause of the coming into being and existence of all begotten things. For they belong to one who wills; and he wills because he is good by nature. And nothing is natural to the good except to will what is good.
4.1.7Dindorf 3:212
θέλων δὲ ταῦτα καὶ δύναται· διὸ καὶ θέλων ὁμοῦ καὶ δυνάμενος, ἀκωλύτως καὶ ἀπαραποδίστως πᾶν ὅ τι καλὸν καὶ συμφέρον ἔν τε ὁρωμένοις καὶ ἀφανέσιν αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ συνεστήσατο, ὕλην ὥσπερ τινὰ καὶ οὐσίαν τῆς τῶν ὅλων γενέσεως τε καὶ συστάσεως τὴν ἑαυτοῦ βουλὴν καὶ δύναμιν προβεβλημένος, ὡς μηκέτι εὐλόγως φά- ’ναι δεῖν ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων εἶναί τι τῶν ὄντων· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν εἴη τι τὸ ἐκ μὴ ὄντος. πῶς γὰρ τὸ μὴ ὂν ἑτέρῳ τοῦ εἶναι γένοιτʼ ἂν αἴτιον; πάν δὲ ὅ τι ποτε καὶ ἔστιν ἐξ ἑνὸς τοῦ μόνου ὄντος καὶ προόντος, τοῦ δὴ καὶ φήσαντος “ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὢν, ” τὸ εἶναι λαβὸν ἔχει·
thelōn de tauta kai dynatai; dio kai thelōn homou kai dynamenos, akōlytōs kai aparapodistōs pan ho ti kalon kai sympheron en te horōmenois kai aphanesin autos heautǭ synestēsato, hylēn hōsper tina kai ousian tēs tōn holōn geneseōs te kai systaseōs tēn heautou boulēn kai dynamin probeblēmenos, hōs mēketi eulogōs pha- ’nai dein ex ouk ontōn einai ti tōn ontōn; oude gar an eiē ti to ek mē ontos. pōs gar to mē on heterǭ tou einai genoitʼ an aition? pan de ho ti pote kai estin ex henos tou monou ontos kai proontos, tou dē kai phēsantos “egō eimi ho ōn, ” to einai labon echei;
And willing these things, he is also able. Therefore, willing and able at once, he himself established for himself, without hindrance or impediment, everything good and beneficial among things seen and unseen, putting forth his own will and power as a kind of matter and substance for the coming into being and constitution of the universe. So it can no longer reasonably be said that any existing thing is from things that do not exist; for nothing could come from what is not. How could what is not become for another the cause of being? But whatever exists at all has received its being from the one who alone is and pre-exists, who also said, “I am he who is.”
4.1.8Dindorf 3:212
ὅτι δὴ μόνος ὢν καὶ ἀεὶ ὢν αὐτὸς πᾶσι τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὸ εἶναι κτησαμένοις αἴτιος τοῦ εἶναι κατέστη τῷ θέλειν καὶ τῷ δύνασθαι, καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν τοῖς πᾶσι καὶ τὰς δυνάμεις καὶ τὰ εἴδη πλουσίως καὶ ἀνεπιφθόνως ἐξ αὑτοῦ κεχαρισμένος.
hoti dē monos ōn kai aei ōn autos pasi tois ex autou to einai ktēsamenois aitios tou einai katestē tǭ thelein kai tǭ dynasthai, kai tēn ousian tois pasi kai tas dynameis kai ta eidē plousiōs kai anepiphthonōs ex hautou kecharismenos.
For since he alone is, and always is, he became the cause of being for all who have received their being from him, by willing and by being able, bestowing on all of them, from himself, richly and ungrudgingly, their substance, their powers, and their forms.
preface 4, chapter 2
4.2.1Dindorf 3:212–213
Καὶ δὴ τῶν ὄντων ἀπάντων πρῶτον ὑφίστησιν αὐτοῦ γέννημα τὴν πρωτότοκον σοφίαν, ὅλην διʼ ὅλου νοερὰν καὶ λογικὴν καὶ πάνσοφον, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτόνουν καὶ αὐτολόγον καὶ αὐτοσοφίαν, καὶ εἴ τι δὲ αὐτάκαλον καὶ αὐτοόγαθον ἐπινοεῖν ἐν γεννητοῖς θέμις, τοῦτο πρῶτον αὐτὸς ἐξ αὐτοῦ θεμέλιον τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα γενησομένων προβάλλεται, τὸ τέλειον τελείου δημιούργημα, καὶ σοφοῦ σοφὸν ἀρχιτεκτόνημα, ἀγαθοῦ πατρὸς ἀγαθὸν γέννημα, καὶ τί γὰρ ἄλλο ἢ τῶν μετέπειτα τὸ εἶναι διʼ αὐτοῦ λαβόντων προστάτην καὶ κηδεμόνα, σωτῆρά τε καὶ ἰατρὸν, καὶ κυβερνήτην τῆς τῶν ὅλων δημιουργίας τοὺς οἴακας περιδεδραγμένον;
Kai dē tōn ontōn apantōn prōton hyphistēsin autou gennēma tēn prōtotokon sophian, holēn diʼ holou noeran kai logikēn kai pansophon, mallon de autonoun kai autologon kai autosophian, kai ei ti de autakalon kai autoogathon epinoein en gennētois themis, touto prōton autos ex autou themelion tōn meta tauta genēsomenōn proballetai, to teleion teleiou dēmiourgēma, kai sophou sophon architektonēma, agathou patros agathon gennēma, kai ti gar allo ē tōn metepeita to einai diʼ autou labontōn prostatēn kai kēdemona, sōtēra te kai iatron, kai kybernētēn tēs tōn holōn dēmiourgias tous oiakas peridedragmenon?
And so, first of all existing things, he brings into being his own offspring, the firstborn Wisdom, wholly intellectual, rational, and all-wise; or rather mind itself, reason itself, wisdom itself, and whatever it is lawful to conceive among begotten things as beauty itself and goodness itself. This he first puts forth from himself as the foundation of the things that were to come into being after it: the perfect handiwork of the perfect, the wise masterwork of the wise, the good offspring of the good Father. And what else is this but the protector and guardian of those which afterwards received their being through it, savior and physician, and pilot who has taken hold of the tillers of the whole creation?
4.2.2Dindorf 3:213
ὅθεν εἰκότως οἱ χρησμοὶ θεολογουντες θεὸν γεννητὸν αὐτὸν ἀποφαίνουσιν, ὡς ἂν τῆς ἀνεκφράστου καὶ ἀπερινοήτου θεότητος μόνον ἐν αὐτῷ φέροντα τὴν εἰκόνα, διʼ ἣν καὶ θεὸν εἶναί τε αὐτὸν καὶ λέγεσθαι τῆς πρὸς τὸ πρῶτον ἐξομοιώσεως χάριν, ταύτῃ τε αὐτὸν ἀγαθόν φασιν ὑπηρέτην πρὸς τοῦ πατρὸς ὑποβεβλῆσθαι, ἵνα ὥσπερ διʼ ἑνὸς πανσόφου καὶ ζῶντος ὀργάνου τεχνικοῦ τε καὶ ἐπιστημονικοῦ κανόνος τὰ πάντα αὐτῷ ἀπευθύνοιτο, σώματα ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀσώματα, ἔμψυχά τε καὶ ἄψυχα, λογικὰ σὺν ἀλόγοις, θνητὰ σὺν ἀθανάτοις, καὶ εἴ τι τούτοις ἕτερον συνυφέστηκέ τε καὶ συνύφανται, καὶ ὡς μιᾷ τῶν ὅλων δυνάμει, ἐνί τε ζῶντι καὶ ἐμψύχῳ νόμῳ τε καὶ λόγῳ ἐν πᾶσιν ὄντι καὶ διὰ πάντων ἥκοντι τὰ πάντα συναρμόζοιτο ὑφʼ ἑνὶ πανσόφῳ δεσμῷ, αὐτῷ δὴ τῷ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγῳ τε καὶ νόμῳ, συναγόμενά τε καὶ συνδούμενα.
hothen eikotōs hoi chrēsmoi theologountes theon gennēton auton apophainousin, hōs an tēs anekphrastou kai aperinoētou theotētos monon en autǭ pheronta tēn eikona, diʼ hēn kai theon einai te auton kai legesthai tēs pros to prōton exomoiōseōs charin, tautę̄ te auton agathon phasin hypēretēn pros tou patros hypobeblēsthai, hina hōsper diʼ henos pansophou kai zōntos organou technikou te kai epistēmonikou kanonos ta panta autǭ apeuthynoito, sōmata homou kai asōmata, empsycha te kai apsycha, logika syn alogois, thnēta syn athanatois, kai ei ti toutois heteron synyphestēke te kai synyphantai, kai hōs mią tōn holōn dynamei, eni te zōnti kai empsychǭ nomǭ te kai logǭ en pasin onti kai dia pantōn hēkonti ta panta synarmozoito hyphʼ heni pansophǭ desmǭ, autǭ dē tǭ tou theou logǭ te kai nomǭ, synagomena te kai syndoumena.
Hence the oracles, speaking of God, rightly declare him to be begotten God, since he alone bears in himself the image of the ineffable and incomprehensible Godhead; because of this he both is God and is called God, on account of his likeness to the first. In this way too they say he was appointed by the Father as a good servant, so that through one all-wise and living instrument, a skilful and knowing rule, all things might be directed by him: bodies and bodiless things together, animate and inanimate, rational with irrational, mortal with immortal, and whatever else subsists and is woven together with these; and so that all things, gathered and bound together, might be joined in harmony under one all-wise bond, as by one power of the universe, one living and ensouled law and reason present in all and pervading all: the very Word and Law of God.
preface 4, chapter 3
4.3.1Dindorf 3:213
῾Ενὸς δὲ ὄντος τοῦ πατρὸς ἔνα χρὴ καὶ τὸν υἱὸν, ἀλλʼ οὐ πολλοὺς εἶναι, καὶ ἕνα τέλειον μόνον γεννητὸν θεὸν ἐκ θεοῦ, ἀλλʼ οὐ πλείους. ἐν γὰρ πλείοσιν ἑτερότης ἔσται καὶ διαφορὰ καὶ τοῦ χείρονος εἰσαγωγή. διὸ δὴ εἷς θεὸς ἑνὸς υἱοῦ τελείου καὶ μονογενοῦς, ἀλλʼ οὐ πλειόνων θεῶν οὐδʼ υἱῶν πατὴρ,
῾Enos de ontos tou patros ena chrē kai ton huion, allʼ ou pollous einai, kai hena teleion monon gennēton theon ek theou, allʼ ou pleious. en gar pleiosin heterotēs estai kai diaphora kai tou cheironos eisagōgē. dio dē heis theos henos huiou teleiou kai monogenous, allʼ ou pleionōn theōn oudʼ huiōn patēr,
Since the Father is one, the Son too must be one and not many: one perfect, only-begotten God from God, and not more. For among many there would be otherness and difference and the introduction of what is inferior. Therefore the one God is Father of one perfect and only-begotten Son, not of many gods or sons,
4.3.2Dindorf 3:213
ἐπεὶ καὶ μιᾶς οὔσης φωτὸς οὐσίας μίαν καὶ τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννωμένην τελείαν αὐτὴν πᾶσα ἀνάγκη τίθεσθαι.
epei kai mias ousēs phōtos ousias mian kai tēn ex autou gennōmenēn teleian autēn pasa anankē tithesthai.
since, where the substance of light is one, one must necessarily posit as one also the perfect radiance begotten from it.
4.3.3Dindorf 3:213–214
τί γὰρ ἂν καὶ ἄλλο γέννημα φωτὸς ἐπινοεὶν δυνατὸν, μὴ οὐχὶ μόνην τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα πληροῦσαν καὶ καταλάμπουσαν ἀκτῖνα; πὰν γὰρ τὸ ταύτης ἀλλότριον σκότος ἂν εἴη καὶ οὐ φῶς. ταύτῃ τοι καὶ τοῦ πάντων ἀνωτάτου πατρὸς, ἀρρήτου φωτὸς ὄντος, οὐδὲν μὲν προσφερὲς αὐτῷ οὐδʼ οἰκεῖον ἂν γένοιτο παράδειγμα, πλὴν ὅσον αὐτὸ τοῦτο μόνον, ὃ δὴ καὶ φάναι περὶ υἱοῦ οἶόν τε· ἀπαύγασμα γάρ ἐστι φωτὸς ἀι·δίου, καὶ ἔσοπτρον ἀκηλίδωτον τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνεργείας, καὶ εἰκὼν τῆς ἀγαθότητος αὐτοῦ.
ti gar an kai allo gennēma phōtos epinoein dynaton, mē ouchi monēn tēn ex autou ta panta plērousan kai katalampousan aktina? pan gar to tautēs allotrion skotos an eiē kai ou phōs. tautę̄ toi kai tou pantōn anōtatou patros, arrētou phōtos ontos, ouden men prospheres autǭ oudʼ oikeion an genoito paradeigma, plēn hoson auto touto monon, ho dē kai phanai peri huiou oion te; apaugasma gar esti phōtos ai;diou, kai esoptron akēlidōton tēs tou theou energeias, kai eikōn tēs agathotētos autou.
For what other offspring of light could be conceived, except only the ray from it that fills and illumines all things? Everything foreign to it would be darkness, not light. So too of the Father who is highest of all, since he is ineffable light, no fitting or proper example could exist, except only this, which one may indeed say of the Son: “For he is a radiance of eternal light, and a spotless mirror of the activity of God, and an image of his goodness.”
4.3.4Dindorf 3:214
διὸ εἴρηται “ὃς ὢν ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ.” ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν αἰσθητοῦ φωτὸς ἀχώριστος ἡ αὐγὴ, ὁ δʼ υἱὸς ἰδίως παρὰ τὸν πατέρα καθʼ ἑαυτὸν ὑφέστηκε· καὶ φωτὸς μὲν ἡ αὐγὴ χώραν ἐνεργείας ἐπέχει, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς ἕτερόν τι ἢ κατὰ ἐνέργειαν τυγχάνει, καθʼ ἑαυτὸν οὐσιωμένος.
dio eirētai “hos ōn apaugasma tēs doxēs kai charaktēr tēs hypostaseōs autou.” alla tou men aisthētou phōtos achōristos hē augē, ho dʼ huios idiōs para ton patera kathʼ heauton hyphestēke; kai phōtos men hē augē chōran energeias epechei, ho de huios heteron ti ē kata energeian tynchanei, kathʼ heauton ousiōmenos.
Hence it is said, “who, being the radiance of his glory and the exact imprint of his substance.” But the radiance of sensible light is inseparable from it, whereas the Son subsists in his own right, by himself, beside the Father. And the radiance of light occupies the place of an activity, whereas the Son is something other than an activity, having a substance of his own.
4.3.5Dindorf 3:214
καὶ πάλιν ἡ μὲν αὐγὴ συνυπάρχει τῷ φωτὶ, συμπληρωτική τις οὖσα αὐτοῦ· ἄνευ γὰρ αὐγῆς οὐκ ἂν ὑποσταίη φῶς·) ὁμοῦ τε καὶ καθʼ αὑτὸ συνυφέστηκεν ὁ δὲ πατὴρ προυπάρχει τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ προὐφέστηκεν, ᾗ μόνος ἀγέννητος ἦν.
kai palin hē men augē synyparchei tǭ phōti, symplērōtikē tis ousa autou; aneu gar augēs ouk an hypostaiē phōs;) homou te kai kathʼ hauto synyphestēken ho de patēr prouparchei tou huiou kai tēs geneseōs autou prouphestēken, hę̄ monos agennētos ēn.
Again, the radiance coexists with the light, being in a sense its completion (for without radiance light could not subsist), and subsists together with it, simultaneously; but the Father pre-exists the Son and subsisted before his generation, inasmuch as he alone was unbegotten.
4.3.6Dindorf 3:214
καὶ ὁ μὲν καθʼ ἑαυτὸν τέλειος καὶ πρῶτος, ὡς πατὴρ, καὶ τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ συστάσεως αἴτιος, οὐδὲν εἰς συμπλήρωσιν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ θεότητος παρὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβάνων· ὁ δὲ, ὡς ἐξ αἰτίου γεγονὼς υἱὸς, δεύτερος οὗ ἐστιν υἱὸς καθέστηκεν, παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τὸ εἶναι καὶ τὸ τοιόσδε εἶναι εἰληφώς.
kai ho men kathʼ heauton teleios kai prōtos, hōs patēr, kai tēs tou huiou systaseōs aitios, ouden eis symplērōsin tēs heautou theotētos para tou huiou lambanōn; ho de, hōs ex aitiou gegonōs huios, deuteros hou estin huios kathestēken, para tou patros kai to einai kai to toiosde einai eilēphōs.
And the one is perfect in himself and first, as Father, and the cause of the Son’s existence, receiving nothing from the Son toward the completion of his own Godhead; but the other, as a Son who has come into being from a cause, stands second to him whose Son he is, having received from the Father both his being and his being such as he is.
4.3.7Dindorf 3:214
καὶ πάλιν ἡ μὲν αὐγὴ οὐ κατὰ προαίρεσιν τοῦ φωτὸς ἐκλάμπει, κατά τι δὲ τῆς οὐσίας συμβεβηκὸς ἀχώριστον, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς κατὰ γνώμην καὶ προαίρεσιν εἰκὼν ὑπέστη τοῦ πατρός. βουληθεὶς γὰρ ὁ θεὸς γέγονεν υἱοῦ πατὴρ, καὶ φῶς δεύτερον κατὰ πάντα ἑαυτῷ ἀφωμοιωμένον ὑπεστήσατο
kai palin hē men augē ou kata proairesin tou phōtos eklampei, kata ti de tēs ousias symbebēkos achōriston, ho de huios kata gnōmēn kai proairesin eikōn hypestē tou patros. boulētheis gar ho theos gegonen huiou patēr, kai phōs deuteron kata panta heautǭ aphōmoiōmenon hypestēsato
Again, the radiance does not shine forth from the light by choice but as an inseparable property of its substance; but the Son came to subsist as the image of the Father by purpose and choice. For God willed and became Father of a Son, and established a second light, made like himself in all things.
4.3.8Dindorf 3:214–215
ἀγεννήτου τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἀιδίου φωτὸς ὄντος ἑνὸς, πῶς ἂν γένοιτο ἄλλο οἷά τις εἰκὼν, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ αὐγὴ οὖσα φῶς κατὰ πάντα τὸ ἐμφερὲς τῷ πρωτοτύπῳ σώζουσα; πῶς δʼ ἂν καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἑνὸς εἴη εἰκὼν, εἰ μὴ μία καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ οὖσα; ὅπως μὴ μόνον τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ πρώτου ^ ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ κατὰ τὸ ποσὸν ἀριθμοῦ τὴν ὁμοίωσιν ἐπάγοιτο, ὥσθʼ ἑνὸς εἶναι τοῦ ἀι·δίου φωτὸς ἕν τὸ τέλειον, ἀλλʼ οὐ διά- φορα καὶ πολλὰ τὸ πρῶτον καὶ μονογενὲς ἔκγονον, αὐτὸ δὴ ἐκεῖνο τὸ καὶ ἡμῖν πρῶτον μετὰ τὴν ἄναρ- χον καὶ ἀγέννητον οὐσίαν θεολογούμενον τέλειον ἀγα- θόν.
agennētou toigaroun kai aidiou phōtos ontos henos, pōs an genoito allo hoia tis eikōn, ouchi de kai augē ousa phōs kata panta to empheres tǭ prōtotypǭ sōzousa? pōs dʼ an kai autou tou henos eiē eikōn, ei mē mia kai hē autē ousa? hopōs mē monon tēs ousias tou prōtou ^ alla kai tou kata to poson arithmou tēn homoiōsin epagoito, hōsthʼ henos einai tou ai;diou phōtos hen to teleion, allʼ ou dia- phora kai polla to prōton kai monogenes ekgonon, auto dē ekeino to kai hēmin prōton meta tēn anar- chon kai agennēton ousian theologoumenon teleion aga- thon.
Since, then, the unbegotten and eternal light is one, how could there come to be another, as a kind of image, that is not also a radiance and itself light, preserving in every respect its likeness to the archetype? And how could it be the image of the one himself unless it too were one and the same? So it bears the likeness of the first not only in substance but also in number and quantity: the perfect offspring of the one eternal light is one, and the first and only-begotten offspring is not various and many. It is that very thing which we too, in our theology, call the perfect good, first after the unoriginate and unbegotten substance.
4.3.9Dindorf 3:215
ἔνα γοῦν χρὴ ἑνὸς πατρὸς καὶ τὸν υἱὸν εἶναι. καὶ γὰρ μιᾶς εὐωδίας ἐξ ὑποκειμένης τινὸς προῖ· ού- σὴς οὐσίας, μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν προχεομένην ἡδεῖαν εἰς πάντας ὀδμὴν, ἀλλʼ οὐ διαφόρους καὶ πολλὰς προσήκοι ἂν ὁμολογεῖν. τοῦ δῆτα πρώτου καὶ μόνου ἀγαθοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ὁ παμβασιλεὺς θεὸς, νῷ καὶ διανοίᾳ ληπτὴν ἔνθεον καὶ ζωτικὴν εὐωδίαν ὑποστηΓ, αμένου, μίαν ταύτην, ἀλλʼ οὐ πλείους ἐπινοεῖν θέμις.
ena goun chrē henos patros kai ton huion einai. kai gar mias euōdias ex hypokeimenēs tinos proi; ou- sēs ousias, mian kai tēn autēn procheomenēn hēdeian eis pantas odmēn, allʼ ou diaphorous kai pollas prosēkoi an homologein. tou dēta prōtou kai monou agathou, ho estin ho pambasileus theos, nǭ kai dianoią lēptēn entheon kai zōtikēn euōdian hypostēG, amenou, mian tautēn, allʼ ou pleious epinoein themis.
So the Son of one Father must be one. For when a single fragrance issues from some underlying substance, one should confess one and the same sweet odor poured out to all, not various and many. So when the first and only good, God the King of all, has brought into being a divine and life-giving fragrance, perceptible to mind and understanding, it is right to conceive it as this one fragrance and not many.
4.3.10Dindorf 3:215
τί γὰρ ἂν καὶ γένοιτο ταύτης ἕτερον κατὰ πάντα τῷ πατρὶ ἀφωμοιωμένης εἰ μή τι ἄρα ὑποβεβηκὸς καὶ χεῖρον; ὃ οὐδαμῶς ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ θεολογίᾳ πα- ρεισακτέον. ἀτμὶς γάρ ἐστι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεως καὶ ἀπόρροια τῆς τοῦ παντοκράτορος δόξης εἰλικρι- νής.
ti gar an kai genoito tautēs heteron kata panta tǭ patri aphōmoiōmenēs ei mē ti ara hypobebēkos kai cheiron? ho oudamōs hēmin en tę̄ tou huiou theologią pa- reisakteon. atmis gar esti tēs tou theou dynameōs kai aporroia tēs tou pantokratoros doxēs eilikri- nēs.
For what other than this, made like the Father in all things, could there be, except something lower and worse? And that must in no way be brought into our theology of the Son. “For he is a breath of the power of God and a pure emanation of the glory of the Almighty.”
4.3.11Dindorf 3:215
ἐξ εὐώδους μὲν γὰρ σώματος, μύρου τινὸς φέρε ἢ καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ γῆς ἀκμαζόντων ἀνθῶν τε καὶ ἀρωμάτων εὐώδης τις πνοὴ παρὰ τὸ πρῶτον ὑποκεί- μένον εἰς ἅπαν τὸ ἐκτὸς περιέχον προχεῖται, καὶ πλη- ροῖ γε καὶ τὸν ἀέρα εἰς πλάτος ἀναχεομένη, οὔτι πω κατὰ στέρησιν ἢ μειῶσιν ἢ τομὴν ἢ διαίρεσιν τοῦ προυποκειμένου.
ex euōdous men gar sōmatos, myrou tinos phere ē kai tōn apo gēs akmazontōn anthōn te kai arōmatōn euōdēs tis pnoē para to prōton hypokei- menon eis hapan to ektos periechon procheitai, kai plē- roi ge kai ton aera eis platos anacheomenē, outi pō kata sterēsin ē meiōsin ē tomēn ē diairesin tou proupokeimenou.
From a fragrant body, say some ointment, or the flowers and spices that bloom from the earth, a fragrant breath pours out from the underlying source into all the surrounding space and fills the air, spreading far and wide, yet without any loss, diminution, cutting, or division of the underlying source.
4.3.12Dindorf 3:215–216
τούτου γὰρ ἐν οἰκείᾳ χώρᾳ μέ- νοντος καὶ τὴν ταὐτότητα πρὸς ἑαυτὸ σώζοντος, τήν τε εὐώδη δύναμιν ἀπογεννῶντος, οὐδὲν τοῦ προτέ- προτέρου χεῖρον καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον εὐῶδες οἰκείαν ἔχον ὑπόστασιν, ὡς ὅτι μάλιστα τὸ ὁμοιότατον τῇ τοῦ γεν- νήσαντος φύσει διὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἀπομεμίμηται· πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἔτι ταῦτα γεώδη καὶ θνητὰ καὶ μέρη τῆς κάτω φθοροποιοῦ καὶ γεώδους φύσεως.
toutou gar en oikeią chōrą me- nontos kai tēn tautotēta pros heauto sōzontos, tēn te euōdē dynamin apogennōntos, ouden tou prote- proterou cheiron kai to gennōmenon euōdes oikeian echon hypostasin, hōs hoti malista to homoiotaton tę̄ tou gen- nēsantos physei dia tēs oikeias apomemimētai; plēn allʼ eti tauta geōdē kai thnēta kai merē tēs katō phthoropoiou kai geōdous physeōs.
For the source remains in its own place and preserves its identity with itself while generating the fragrant power; and the fragrance generated, in no way inferior to what came before, has its own subsistence, imitating as closely as possible, through its own nature, the nature of what generated it. Yet these are still earthly and mortal things, parts of the corruptible and earthly nature below.
4.3.13Dindorf 3:216
τά γε μὴν τῆς προκειμένης ἡμῖν θεολογίας, ἐπέκεινα παντὸς ὄντα παραδείγματος, οὐδὲν μὲν οἶον τὰ ἐκ σωμάτων ἐπάγεται, ὀξυτάτῃ δὲ διανοίᾳ φαντάζεται υἱὸν γεννητὸν, οὐ χρόνοις μέν τισιν οὐκ ὄντα, ὕστερον δέ ποτε γεγονότα, ἀλλὰ πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων ὄντα καὶ προόντα, καὶ τῷ πατρὶ ὡς υἱὸν διὰ παντὸς συνόντα, καὶ οὐκ ἀγέννητον ὄντα, γεννώμενον δʼ ἐξ ἀγεννήτου πατρὸς, μονογενῆ ὄντα, λόγον τε καὶ θεὸν ἐκ θεοῦ, οὐ κατὰ διάστασιν ἢ τομὴν ἢ διαίρεσιν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας προβεβλημένον, ἀρρήτως δὲ καὶ ἀνεπιλογίστως ἡμῖν, ἐξ αἰῶνος, μᾶλλον δὲ πρὸ πάντων αἰώνων, ἐκ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ἀνεκφράστου καὶ ἀπερινοήτου βουλῆς τε καὶ δυνάμεως οὐσιούμενον διδάσκοντα. “τὴν γενεὰν γὰρ αὐτοῦ” φησὶ “τίς διηγήσεται;” καὶ “ὥσπερ οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς, οὕτω καὶ τὸν υἱὸν οὐδεὶς ἔγνω εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ γεννήσας αὐτὸν πατήρ.”
ta ge mēn tēs prokeimenēs hēmin theologias, epekeina pantos onta paradeigmatos, ouden men oion ta ek sōmatōn epagetai, oxytatę̄ de dianoią phantazetai huion gennēton, ou chronois men tisin ouk onta, hysteron de pote gegonota, alla pro chronōn aiōniōn onta kai proonta, kai tǭ patri hōs huion dia pantos synonta, kai ouk agennēton onta, gennōmenon dʼ ex agennētou patros, monogenē onta, logon te kai theon ek theou, ou kata diastasin ē tomēn ē diairesin ek tēs tou patros ousias probeblēmenon, arrētōs de kai anepilogistōs hēmin, ex aiōnos, mallon de pro pantōn aiōnōn, ek tēs tou patros anekphrastou kai aperinoētou boulēs te kai dynameōs ousioumenon didaskonta. “tēn genean gar autou” phēsi “tis diēgēsetai?” kai “hōsper oudeis egnō ton patera ei mē ho huios, houtō kai ton huion oudeis egnō ei mē monos ho gennēsas auton patēr.”
But the matters of the theology before us, being beyond every example, bring in nothing like what comes from bodies. By the keenest understanding it pictures a begotten Son: not one who did not exist at certain times and came into being later, but one who is and pre-exists before eternal times and is always with the Father as Son; not unbegotten, but begotten from the unbegotten Father; only-begotten, Word and God from God; not put forth from the Father’s substance by separation, cutting, or division, but, in a way ineffable and beyond our reckoning, from eternity, or rather before all ages, receiving his substance from the Father’s inexpressible and incomprehensible will and power. So it teaches: “Who shall recount his generation?” it says; and, “As no one has known the Father except the Son, so no one has known the Son except only the Father who begot him.”
preface 4, chapter 4
4.4.1Dindorf 3:216–217
Πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἕνα μονογενῆ καὶ ἀγαπητὸν υἱὸν ἐδόκει τῷ παναγάθῳ πατρὶ τῆς τῶν γεννητῶν ἁπάντων δημιουργίας προυφίστασθαι δεῖν, ἐπεὶ καὶ κόσμον ἔνα, ὥσπερ τι ἕν καὶ μέγα σῶμα ἐκ πλειόνων καὶ διαφόρων μελῶν τε καὶ μερῶν ἤμελλεν ὅσον οὐδέπω προβάλλεσθαι, ** οὐκ ἐπιστατεῖν μὲν αὐτὴν ἄνωθεν, ὥσπερ μείζονος κεφαλῆς τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς θεότητος ἐξημμένην, κεφαλὴ γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ πατήρ) ἡγουμένην δὲ καὶ προυπάρχουσαν τῶν μετὰ ταύτην ἁπάντων, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ διαρκοῦσαν εἴς τε τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπικέλευσιν καὶ εἰς τὴν τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα δημιουργίαν.
Plēn allʼ hena monogenē kai agapēton huion edokei tǭ panagathǭ patri tēs tōn gennētōn hapantōn dēmiourgias prouphistasthai dein, epei kai kosmon ena, hōsper ti hen kai mega sōma ek pleionōn kai diaphorōn melōn te kai merōn ēmellen hoson oudepō proballesthai, ** ouk epistatein men autēn anōthen, hōsper meizonos kephalēs tēs tou patros theotētos exēmmenēn, kephalē gar tou Christou ho patēr) hēgoumenēn de kai prouparchousan tōn meta tautēn hapantōn, ou mēn alla kai diarkousan eis te tēn tou patros epikeleusin kai eis tēn tōn meta tauta dēmiourgian.
Yet it seemed good to the all-good Father that one only-begotten and beloved Son should pre-exist the creation of all begotten things, since he was about to bring forth one world, like one great body of many different members and parts … to preside over it from above, dependent on the Father’s Godhead as on a greater head (for “the head of Christ is the Father”), leading and pre-existing all that came after it, and sufficient both for the Father’s command and for the creation of what came after.
4.4.2Dindorf 3:217
διὸ δὴ καὶ ἔφαμεν αὐτὸν πρῶτον πάντων ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς οἷόν τι μονοειδὲς πάσης οὐσίας καὶ φύσεως προβεβλῆσθαι ὄργανον ἔμψυχον καὶ ζῶν, μᾶλλον δʼ ἔνθεον καὶ ζωοποιὸν καὶ πάνσοφον, ἀγαθῶν γεννητικὸν, φωτὸς χορηγὸν, οὐρανοῦ δημιουργικὸν, κόσμου κατασκευαστικὸν, ἀγγέλων ποιητικὸν, πνευμάτων ἀρχοντικὸν, ὄργανον ψυχῶν σωτήριον, σωμάτων αὐξητικὸν, πάντων προνοητικὸν, κυβερνητικὸν, θεραπευτικὸν, βασιλικὸν, κριτικὸν, πατρὸς εὐσεβείας ἀπαγγελτικόν.
dio dē kai ephamen auton prōton pantōn hypo tou patros hoion ti monoeides pasēs ousias kai physeōs probeblēsthai organon empsychon kai zōn, mallon dʼ entheon kai zōopoion kai pansophon, agathōn gennētikon, phōtos chorēgon, ouranou dēmiourgikon, kosmou kataskeuastikon, angelōn poiētikon, pneumatōn archontikon, organon psychōn sōtērion, sōmatōn auxētikon, pantōn pronoētikon, kybernētikon, therapeutikon, basilikon, kritikon, patros eusebeias apangeltikon.
That is why we said that he was put forth by the Father first of all, as a kind of single instrument of all substance and nature, animate and living, or rather divine, life-giving, and all-wise: begetter of good things, supplier of light, maker of heaven, framer of the world, creator of angels, ruler of spirits, saving instrument of souls, giver of growth to bodies, provider for all things, their pilot, healer, king, and judge, the proclaimer of piety toward the Father.
preface 4, chapter 5
4.5.1Dindorf 3:217
Διὸ καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων καθόλου τῶν δημιουργημάτων μίαν χρεὼν θείαν δύναμιν ἀποθαυμάζειν, ἀλλʼ οὐ πολλὰς ἡγεῖσθαι. μία γὰρ ἡ καθόλου κοσμοποιὸς δύναμις καὶ εἷς ὁ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸς λόγος ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν. ὅτι ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος·”
Dio kai epi pantōn katholou tōn dēmiourgēmatōn mian chreōn theian dynamin apothaumazein, allʼ ou pollas hēgeisthai. mia gar hē katholou kosmopoios dynamis kai heis ho tōn holōn dēmiourgos logos en archę̄ pros ton theon. hoti en archę̄ ēn ho logos, kai ho logos ēn pros ton theon, kai theos ēn ho logos;”
Therefore, over all created things together one must admire one divine power and not suppose many. For the world-making power over the universe is one, and one is the Word, creator of all things, who in the beginning was with God: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”
4.5.2Dindorf 3:217
ὃν δεῖ ἀληθῶς μὴ ἀγνοεῖν, σέβειν δὲ καὶ τιμᾶν ἐπαξίως, ὅτι δὴ πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ οὐ μόνον ἐν ἀρχαῖς τόν ὅλων συνέστη, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς ἀεὶ γέγονέν τε καὶ γίνεται, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἔν.
hon dei alēthōs mē agnoein, sebein de kai timan epaxiōs, hoti dē panta diʼ autou ou monon en archais ton holōn synestē, alla kai eis aei gegonen te kai ginetai, kai chōris autou egeneto oude en.
Him we must truly not ignore, but worship and honor worthily, because all things came into being through him, not only at the beginning of the universe but forever, both having come and coming into being; “and without him not one thing came into being.”
4.5.3Dindorf 3:217
εἴτε γὰρ ζωή τίς ἐστιν ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν, ὃ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν· ἐξ αὐτοῦ γὰρ καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ ἡ τῶν ὅλων ζώωσίς τε καὶ ψύχωσις) εἴτε ῥυθμὸς, εἴτε κάλλος, εἴτε ἁρμονία, εἴτε τάξις, εἴτε σύγκρασις, εἴτε οὐσία, εἴτε ποιότης, εἴτε μέγεθος, πάντα εἶς ὁ τῶν ὅλων συνέχει καὶ διακοσμεῖ λόγος καὶ μία θεοῦ δύναμις κοσμοποιὸς ἡγεῖται ἁπάντων.
eite gar zōē tis estin en tois ousin, ho gegonen en autǭ zōē ēn; ex autou gar kai diʼ autou hē tōn holōn zōōsis te kai psychōsis) eite rhythmos, eite kallos, eite harmonia, eite taxis, eite synkrasis, eite ousia, eite poiotēs, eite megethos, panta eis ho tōn holōn synechei kai diakosmei logos kai mia theou dynamis kosmopoios hēgeitai hapantōn.
For whether there is life among existing things (“what came into being in him was life,” for from him and through him is the giving of life and soul to the universe), or rhythm, or beauty, or harmony, or order, or blending, or substance, or quality, or magnitude, the one Word of the universe holds all things together and orders them, and one world-making power of God governs all.
4.5.4Dindorf 3:217–218
ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς σώματος πολλὴ μὲν τυγχάνει καὶ ποικίλη τῶν μερῶν ἡ διαφορὰ, μία δὲ ἡ τοῦ παντὸς δύναμις δημι- ουργός· οὐ γὰρ ἄλλῃ θεοῦ μὲν δυνάμει κεφαλῆς ὑπέστη φύσις, ἄλλῃ δὲ ὀφθαλμῶν, ἑτέρᾳ δὲ ὤτων, ἑτέρᾳ δὲ ποδῶν) οὕτω καὶ τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου μία καθόλου θεία δύναμις ἐπιστατοῦσα ἡ αὐτὴ ἂν εἴη καὶ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀστέρων, τῶν τε ἐν ἀέρι καὶ γῆ καὶ θαλάττῃ ζῴων, στοιχείων τε τῶν καθόλου καὶ τῶν κατὰ μέρος, καὶ ἔτι φύσεων παντοίων γενικῶν τε καὶ τῶν κατʼ εἶδος δημιουργός.
hōs gar epi tou kathʼ hēmas sōmatos pollē men tynchanei kai poikilē tōn merōn hē diaphora, mia de hē tou pantos dynamis dēmi- ourgos; ou gar allę̄ theou men dynamei kephalēs hypestē physis, allę̄ de ophthalmōn, heterą de ōtōn, heterą de podōn) houtō kai tou sympantos kosmou mia katholou theia dynamis epistatousa hē autē an eiē kai ouranou kai asterōn, tōn te en aeri kai gē kai thalattę̄ zǭōn, stoicheiōn te tōn katholou kai tōn kata meros, kai eti physeōn pantoiōn genikōn te kai tōn katʼ eidos dēmiourgos.
For as in our body the difference of the parts is great and varied, yet the creative power of the whole is one (for the nature of the head was not established by one power of God, that of the eyes by another, of the ears by another, of the feet by another), so of the entire world the one universal divine power presiding over it would be the same creator of heaven and stars, of the living things in air, earth, and sea, of the elements both universal and particular, and moreover of natures of every kind, general and specific.
4.5.5Dindorf 3:218
καὶ οὐκ ἄλλη μὲν πυρὸς, ἑτέρα δὲ ὕδατος, καὶ γῆς πάλιν ἄλλη καὶ ἀέρος ποιητικὴ δύναμις· ἀλλὰ μία καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ τῶν ὅλων τεχνῖτις σοφία, καὶ κοσμοποιὸς αὐτὸς οὗτος ἡμῖν ὁ θεολογούμενος τῶν ὅλων ὁ δημιουργὸς τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος.
kai ouk allē men pyros, hetera de hydatos, kai gēs palin allē kai aeros poiētikē dynamis; alla mia kai hē autē tōn holōn technitis sophia, kai kosmopoios autos houtos hēmin ho theologoumenos tōn holōn ho dēmiourgos tou theou logos.
It is not one power that makes fire, another water, and again another earth and air; but one and the same Wisdom is the craftsman of all, the world-maker himself, of whom we speak as God: the Word of God, creator of the universe.
4.5.6Dindorf 3:218
μαρτυρεῖ δὲ τούτοις ἡ πρὸς ἄλληλα τῶν στοιχείων φιλία, τῇ τῶν συγκράσεων ἐπιμιξίᾳ συγγενῆ καὶ ἀδελφὴν καὶ ὥσπερ ἑνὸς ἀρχιτέκτονος ἔργον τὴν τῶν ὅλων φύσιν ἀπελέγχουσα. γῆ τε γὰρ τὸ βαρὺ στοιχεῖον ἐφʼ ὑδάτων ὀχουμένη, καὶ μὴ τῷ στερεμνίῳ τῆς φύσεως κατὰ βάθους ἑλκομένη, μετέωρος δʼ ἀεὶ φερομένη καὶ μὴ καταδυομένη, θεοῦ λόγῳ καὶ θεοῦ βουλῇ καὶ δυνάμει μαρτυρεῖ.
martyrei de toutois hē pros allēla tōn stoicheiōn philia, tę̄ tōn synkraseōn epimixią syngenē kai adelphēn kai hōsper henos architektonos ergon tēn tōn holōn physin apelenchousa. gē te gar to bary stoicheion ephʼ hydatōn ochoumenē, kai mē tǭ steremniǭ tēs physeōs kata bathous helkomenē, meteōros dʼ aei pheromenē kai mē katadyomenē, theou logǭ kai theou boulę̄ kai dynamei martyrei.
The friendship of the elements with one another bears witness to this, proving through the mingling of their blends that the nature of the universe is kindred and sisterly and, as it were, the work of one master builder. For earth, the heavy element, riding upon the waters and not drawn down into the depths by the solidity of its nature, but always borne aloft and not sinking, bears witness to the Word of God and to God’s will and power.
4.5.7Dindorf 3:218
ὑγρᾶς τε αὖ πάλιν οὐσίας ἡ πρὸς τὸ ξηρὸν κοινωνία μηδὲν φθόρον ἐπιδεικνυμένη, μηδʼ ἀθρόως τὸ πὰν ἐπιλιμνάζουσα, νεύματι δʼ ἀρρήτῳ θεοῦ πεπεδημένη, ἕνα πάλιν καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ παρίστησι.
hygras te au palin ousias hē pros to xēron koinōnia mēden phthoron epideiknymenē, mēdʼ athroōs to pan epilimnazousa, neumati dʼ arrētǭ theou pepedēmenē, hena palin kai ton auton logon tou theou paristēsi.
Again, the fellowship of the moist substance with the dry, showing no destruction and not flooding the whole at once, but fettered by God’s ineffable nod, sets forth once more one and the same Word of God.
4.5.8Dindorf 3:218–219
τί δέ; τὸ πῦρ, καίτοι καυστικῆς καὶ φθαρτικῆς φύσεως, ἔπειτα ξύλοις ἐμφωλεῦον καὶ παντοίοις ζῴων σώμασιν ἀνακεκραμένον, γῇ τε καὶ ὕδατι καὶ ἀέρι συνεστοιχειωμένον, κἄπειτα λόγῳ καὶ μέτρῳ τοῖς πᾶσι τὸ δέον, ὅσον ἂν ἑκάστῳ γένοιτο πρὸς ὠφελείας, ἐπιχορηγοῦν, τῆς δʼ οἰκείας δυνάμεως ἐπιλελησμένον, οὔ σοι δοκεῖ πάλιν θεοῦ λόγῳ καὶ δυνάμει δουλεύειν; ἡμέρας δὲ καὶ νυκτὸς ἀμοιβαίας ὁρῶντι κινήσεις, ὡρῶν τε καὶ καιρῶν τοτὲ μὲν αὐξήσεις, τοτὲ δὲ μειώ- μειώσεις, κύκλους τε ἐνιαυτῶν καὶ περιόδους χρόνων, ά́στρωντε περιδινήσεις, ἡλίου τε δρόμους, καὶ σελή- νῆς τροπὰς, συμπαθείας τε καὶ ἀντιπαθείας ἁπάν- τῶν, καὶ κόσμον ἔνα αὐτῶν ἐξ ἀπάντων, ἆρά σοι τὴν ἀλογίαν καὶ τὸ εἰκῆ καὶ ὡς ἔτυχεν αἰτίαν εἶναι τῶν ὅλων θεμιτὸν ἀποφαίνεσθαι, ἢ λόγον ὡς ἀληθῶς θεοῦ καὶ θεοῦ σοφίαν καὶ θεοῦ δύναμιν, καὶ ταύ- τὴν μίαν, ἀλλʼ οὐ πολλὰς ἀνυμνεῖν;
ti de? to pyr, kaitoi kaustikēs kai phthartikēs physeōs, epeita xylois emphōleuon kai pantoiois zǭōn sōmasin anakekramenon, gę̄ te kai hydati kai aeri synestoicheiōmenon, kapeita logǭ kai metrǭ tois pasi to deon, hoson an hekastǭ genoito pros ōpheleias, epichorēgoun, tēs dʼ oikeias dynameōs epilelēsmenon, ou soi dokei palin theou logǭ kai dynamei douleuein? hēmeras de kai nyktos amoibaias horōnti kinēseis, hōrōn te kai kairōn tote men auxēseis, tote de meiō- meiōseis, kyklous te eniautōn kai periodous chronōn, astrōnte peridinēseis, hēliou te dromous, kai selē- nēs tropas, sympatheias te kai antipatheias hapan- tōn, kai kosmon ena autōn ex apantōn, ara soi tēn alogian kai to eikē kai hōs etychen aitian einai tōn holōn themiton apophainesthai, ē logon hōs alēthōs theou kai theou sophian kai theou dynamin, kai tau- tēn mian, allʼ ou pollas anymnein?
And what of fire? Though of a burning and destructive nature, it lurks in wood and is blended into the bodies of all kinds of living things, joined as an element with earth, water, and air; then, in reason and measure, it supplies all with what is needed, as much as is useful to each, as if forgetful of its own power. Does it not seem to you, again, to serve the Word and power of God? And when you see the alternating movements of day and night, the lengthening and shortening of hours and seasons, the cycles of years and the periods of time, the revolutions of the stars, the courses of the sun and the phases of the moon, the sympathies and antipathies of all things, and one world made of them all, would you think it lawful to declare unreason, chance, and accident the cause of the universe? Or rather to sing of the Word of God, truly God’s wisdom and God’s power, and that as one, not many?
4.5.9Dindorf 3:219
ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ μία ψυχὴ καὶ μία λογικὴ δύναμις πλείστων ὁμοῦ γένοιτʼ ἂν δημιουργὸς καὶ γεωργεῖν ἡ αὐτὴ καὶ ναυπηγεῖν καὶ κυβερνᾶν καὶ οἰκοδομεῖν πολλὰ μαθοῦσα ἐπιβάλλοιτο ’ καὶ εἰς νοῦς ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ καὶ λογισμὸς δέξαιτʼ ἄν ποτε μυρίων ἐπιστήμας, γεω- μετρήσει τε ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ ἀστρονομήσει, καὶ λόγους γραμματικῆς παραδώσει καὶ ἰατρικῆς, ἔν τε μαθή- μασι καὶ τοῖς κατὰ χεῖρας προστήσεται· καὶ οὔπω γε οὐδεὶς πώποτε πλείους ἑο ἐνὶ σώματι ψυχὰς ἡγή- σατο εἶναι, οὐδὲ πολλὰς ἐθαύμασεν ἀνθρώπου δυνά- μεὶς διὰ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν μαθημάτων ὑποδοχήν.
epei kai en anthrōpǭ mia psychē kai mia logikē dynamis pleistōn homou genoitʼ an dēmiourgos kai geōrgein hē autē kai naupēgein kai kybernan kai oikodomein polla mathousa epiballoito ’ kai eis nous en anthrōpǭ kai logismos dexaitʼ an pote myriōn epistēmas, geō- metrēsei te ho autos kai astronomēsei, kai logous grammatikēs paradōsei kai iatrikēs, en te mathē- masi kai tois kata cheiras prostēsetai; kai oupō ge oudeis pōpote pleious heo eni sōmati psychas hēgē- sato einai, oude pollas ethaumasen anthrōpou dyna- meis dia tēn tōn pollōn mathēmatōn hypodochēn.
For in a human being, too, one soul and one rational power could be the maker of very many things; the same soul, having learned much, would undertake farming, shipbuilding, piloting, and building. And one mind and reasoning in a person could receive the knowledge of countless things: the same person will do geometry and astronomy, will teach the principles of grammar and medicine, and will excel in learned studies and handicrafts. Yet no one has ever thought that there are several souls in one body, nor marveled at many powers in a human being because he takes in many branches of learning.
4.5.10Dindorf 3:219
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἄμορφον ὕλην πηλοῦ τις εὑρὼν, κἄπειτα χερσὶν ἁπαλύνας ἐπιθήσει ζῴου μορφὴν, ἄλλῳ μὲν σχήματι κεφαλὴν, χεῖρας δὲ καὶ πόδας ἑτέρως, καὶ ὀφθαλμοὺς πάλιν ἄλλως, καὶ παρειὰς ὡσαύτως, ὦτά τε καὶ στόμα καὶ ῥῖνας στέρνα τε καὶ ὤμους ὑποτυ- πωσάμενος τέχνῃ τῇ πλαστικῇ, ἆρα ἐπεὶ πολλὰ σχή- μάτα καὶ μέλη καὶ μέρη ὑφʼ ἐνὶ σώματι δεδημιούρ- γηται, τοσούτους χρὴ καὶ τοὺς ποιητὰς ἡγεῖσθαι, ἢ τὸν τοῦ παντὸς ἀθρόως τεχνίτην ἐπαινεῖν ἐνὶ λογι- σμῷ καὶ μιᾷ δυνάμει τὸ πᾶν τεκτηνάμενον;
ei de kai amorphon hylēn pēlou tis heurōn, kapeita chersin hapalynas epithēsei zǭou morphēn, allǭ men schēmati kephalēn, cheiras de kai podas heterōs, kai ophthalmous palin allōs, kai pareias hōsautōs, ōta te kai stoma kai rhinas sterna te kai ōmous hypoty- pōsamenos technę̄ tę̄ plastikę̄, ara epei polla schē- mata kai melē kai merē hyphʼ eni sōmati dedēmiour- gētai, tosoutous chrē kai tous poiētas hēgeisthai, ē ton tou pantos athroōs technitēn epainein eni logi- smǭ kai mią dynamei to pan tektēnamenon?
And if someone finds shapeless clay, softens it with his hands, and puts on it the form of a living creature, shaping the head in one figure, the hands and feet differently, the eyes again otherwise, and the cheeks likewise, and sketching the ears and mouth and nostrils, the breast and shoulders, by the modeler’s art: must one, because many shapes, members, and parts have been fashioned in one body, suppose as many makers? Or should one praise the single craftsman of the whole, who fashioned it all by one reasoning and one power?
4.5.11Dindorf 3:219–220
τί δῆτα τοιγαροῦν ἐπὶ τοῦ παντὸς, ἑνὸς μὲν ὄντος, ἐκ μερῶν δὲ πλείστων ὑφεστῶτος, πολλὰς χρῆν ὑποτί- θέσθαι δημιουργικὰς δυνάμεις, καὶ πολλοὺς ὀνομάζειν θεοὺς, οὐχὶ δὲ μίαν ὁμολογεῖν τὴν ὡς ἀληθῶς θεοῦ δύναμιν καὶ θεοῦ σοφίαν, μιᾷ δυνάμει καὶ ἀρετῇ μιᾷ ὁμοῦ τὰ πάντα ὑφισταμένην τε καὶ ζώουσαν, καὶ τοῖς πάσι ποικίλην τὴν ἐξ αὑτῆς ἐπιχορηγίαν ποιουμένην; οὕτω καὶ φωτὸς ἡλίου μία καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ προσβολὴ ὁμοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ καταυγάζει μὲν ἀέρα, φωτίζει δὲ ὀφθαλμοὺς, ἁφὴν δὲ θερμαίνει, πιαίνει δὲ γῆν, αὔξει φυτὰ, χρόνον ὑφίστησιν, ἄστρων ἡγεῖται, οὐρανὸν περιπολεῖ, κόσμον φαιδρύνει, θεοῦ δύναμιν ἐναργῆ τὴν ἐν τῷ παντὶ συνίστησι, πάντα τε ταῦτα μιᾷ ῥοπῇ φύσεως συντελεῖ.
ti dēta toigaroun epi tou pantos, henos men ontos, ek merōn de pleistōn hyphestōtos, pollas chrēn hypoti- thesthai dēmiourgikas dynameis, kai pollous onomazein theous, ouchi de mian homologein tēn hōs alēthōs theou dynamin kai theou sophian, mią dynamei kai aretę̄ mią homou ta panta hyphistamenēn te kai zōousan, kai tois pasi poikilēn tēn ex hautēs epichorēgian poioumenēn? houtō kai phōtos hēliou mia kai hē autē prosbolē homou kai kata to auto kataugazei men aera, phōtizei de ophthalmous, haphēn de thermainei, piainei de gēn, auxei phyta, chronon hyphistēsin, astrōn hēgeitai, ouranon peripolei, kosmon phaidrynei, theou dynamin enargē tēn en tǭ panti synistēsi, panta te tauta mią rhopę̄ physeōs syntelei.
Why then, in the case of the universe, which is one though composed of very many parts, should one posit many creative powers and name many gods, and not confess one true power of God and wisdom of God, which by one power and one excellence brings all things into being together and gives them life, and bestows on all its varied bounty from itself? So too one and the same stroke of the sun’s light, at once and in the same way, illumines the air, lights the eyes, warms the touch, enriches the earth, makes plants grow, establishes time, leads the stars, circles the heaven, brightens the world, and displays God’s power in the universe, accomplishing all these by one impulse of its nature.
4.5.12Dindorf 3:220–221
καὶ πυρὸς φύσις χρυσὸν μὲν καθαίρει, μόλιβδον δὲ τήκει· καὶ κηρὸν μὲν λύει, πηλὸν δὲ ξηραίνει, ὕλην δὲ φρύγει, μιᾷ τῇ καυστικῇ δυνάμει τὰ τοσαῦτα κατεργαζομένη. ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ὁ οὐράνιος τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ὁ καὶ ἡλίου καὶ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου δημιουργικὸς, δραστικῇ δυνάμει τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐπιπαρὼν καὶ διὰ πάντων ἥκων, ἡλίῳ μὲν καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις ἐξ οἰκείας τῆς ἀενάου δνάμεως φῶς ἐπομβρεῖ, οὐρανὸν δὲ οἰκείου μεγέθους προσφυεστάτην εἰκόνα τὴν ἀρχὴν ὑποστησάμενος εἰς αἰῶνα διακρατεῖ, τὰς δὲ ἐπέκεινα οὐρανοῦ καὶ κόσμου δυνάμεις ἀγγέλων καὶ πνευμάτων, νοερῶν τε καὶ λογικῶν οὐσιῶν, ζωῆς ὁμοῦ καὶ φωτὸς καὶ σοφίας καὶ πάσης ἀρετῆς καὶ καλοῦ κἀγαθοῦ παντὸς ἐκ τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῦ θησαυρῶν ἐμπίμπλησι, μιᾷ καὶ τῇ αὐτῇ δημιουργῷ τέχνῃ· καὶ στοιχείοις οὐσίας οὔ ποτε διαλιμπάνει παρέχων, καὶ μίξεις καὶ κράσεις, καὶ εἴδη καὶ μορφὰς καὶ σχήματα, ποιότητάς τε μυρίας, ἔν τε ζῴοις καὶ φυτοῖς καὶ ψυχαῖς καὶ σώμασι λογι- κοῖς τε καὶ ἀλόγοις, ἄλλοτε ἄλλως καταποικίλλων, καὶ πᾶσιν ὁμοῦ πάντα μιᾷ δυνάμει ἐπιχορηγῶν, καὶ νοῦν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐπιγνώμονα καὶ θεωρητικὸν τῆς αὐτοῦ σοφίας δωρούμενος, ἄντικρύς τε παριστὰς τοῖς πᾶσι καὶ διαρρήδην ἕνα κόσμον ἐπι- δείκνυσιν ἑνὸς λόγου κοσμοποιοῦ ἔργον.
kai pyros physis chryson men kathairei, molibdon de tēkei; kai kēron men lyei, pēlon de xērainei, hylēn de phrygei, mią tę̄ kaustikę̄ dynamei ta tosauta katergazomenē. tautę̄ toi kai ho ouranios tou theou logos, ho kai hēliou kai ouranou kai tou sympantos kosmou dēmiourgikos, drastikę̄ dynamei tois pasin epiparōn kai dia pantōn hēkōn, hēliǭ men kai selēnę̄ kai astrois ex oikeias tēs aenaou dnameōs phōs epombrei, ouranon de oikeiou megethous prosphyestatēn eikona tēn archēn hypostēsamenos eis aiōna diakratei, tas de epekeina ouranou kai kosmou dynameis angelōn kai pneumatōn, noerōn te kai logikōn ousiōn, zōēs homou kai phōtos kai sophias kai pasēs aretēs kai kalou kagathou pantos ek tōn parʼ autou thēsaurōn empimplēsi, mią kai tę̄ autę̄ dēmiourgǭ technę̄; kai stoicheiois ousias ou pote dialimpanei parechōn, kai mixeis kai kraseis, kai eidē kai morphas kai schēmata, poiotētas te myrias, en te zǭois kai phytois kai psychais kai sōmasi logi- kois te kai alogois, allote allōs katapoikillōn, kai pasin homou panta mią dynamei epichorēgōn, kai noun epi pasin anthrōpois epignōmona kai theōrētikon tēs autou sophias dōroumenos, antikrys te paristas tois pasi kai diarrēdēn hena kosmon epi- deiknysin henos logou kosmopoiou ergon.
The nature of fire purifies gold and melts lead, dissolves wax, dries clay, and burns wood, accomplishing so many things by its one burning power. In the same way the heavenly Word of God, creator of the sun, of heaven, and of the whole world, present to all by his active power and pervading all, rains light upon the sun, moon, and stars from his own ever-flowing power; holds fast for ever the heaven, which he established in the beginning as a most fitting image of his own greatness; fills the powers beyond heaven and the world, angels and spirits, intellectual and rational beings, with life and light and wisdom and every virtue and all that is noble and good, from his own treasures, by one and the same creative art; never ceases to supply to the elements their substances, mixtures, and blends, forms, shapes, and figures, and countless qualities, in animals and plants, in souls and bodies, rational and irrational, variegating them now one way, now another, and supplying all things to all by one power; gives to all human beings a mind able to discern and contemplate his wisdom; and plainly and expressly sets before all one world as the work of one world-making Word.
4.5.13Dindorf 3:221
τοιοῦτον δὴ καλλιτέχνην υἱὸν μονογενῆ τῆς αὐτοῦ βουλῆς καὶ δημιουργὸν ἀπάντων ὁ ἀνωτάτω καὶ αὐτοῦ δημιουργοῦ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πρῶτον ἁπάντων ἐγέννα, διʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τοὺς τῶν μελλόντων ἔσεσθαι δημιουργικοὺς λόγους ὑφιστάμενος, καὶ τὰ σπέρματά γε τῆς τῶν ὅλων συστάσεως τε καὶ διοικήσεως ἐν αὐτῷ καταβαλλόμενος.
toiouton dē kallitechnēn huion monogenē tēs autou boulēs kai dēmiourgon apantōn ho anōtatō kai autou dēmiourgou theos kai patēr prōton hapantōn egenna, diʼ autou kai en autǭ tous tōn mellontōn esesthai dēmiourgikous logous hyphistamenos, kai ta spermata ge tēs tōn holōn systaseōs te kai dioikēseōs en autǭ kataballomenos.
Such an artist Son, only-begotten, of his own will, and creator of all things, the God and Father who is above all, above even the creator, begot first of all; through him and in him he established the creative principles of the things that were to be, and laid down in him the seeds of the constitution and government of the universe.
4.5.14Dindorf 3:221
οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὀφθαλμοῖς τὸν σύμπαντα κόσμον, ὃν οὐρανὸς εἷς περιλαμβάνει, μυ- ρίας τε ἀμφὶ τοῦτον χορείας καὶ ἄστρων περιπολεύσεις; πάλιν εἷς ἥλιος, ἀλλʼ οὐ πλείους, ἁπάντων ὑπερβολῇ φωτὸς καλύπτει τὰς μαρμαρυγάς.
ouch horąs ophthalmois ton sympanta kosmon, hon ouranos heis perilambanei, my- rias te amphi touton choreias kai astrōn peripoleuseis? palin heis hēlios, allʼ ou pleious, hapantōn hyperbolę̄ phōtos kalyptei tas marmarygas.
Do you not see with your eyes the whole world, which one heaven encompasses, and the countless dances and circuits of the stars around it? Again, one sun, and not many, hides the twinkling of all of them by the excess of its light.
4.5.15Dindorf 3:221
οὕτω δῆτα ἑνὸς ὄντος πατρὸς ἕνα χρῆν καὶ τὸν υἱὸν εἶναι. εἰ δʼ ὅτι μὴ καὶ πλείους ἐπιμέμψαιτό τις, ὥρα τὸν τοιοῦτον ὅτι μὴ καὶ ἡλίους συνίστη πλείους καὶ σελήνας καὶ κόσμους καὶ μυρία ἄττα αἰτιᾶσθαι, μαινομένου τρόπον τὰ ὀρθὰ καὶ εὖ ἔχοντα τῆς φύσεως διαστρέφειν ἐπιχειροῦντος.
houtō dēta henos ontos patros hena chrēn kai ton huion einai. ei dʼ hoti mē kai pleious epimempsaito tis, hōra ton toiouton hoti mē kai hēlious synistē pleious kai selēnas kai kosmous kai myria atta aitiasthai, mainomenou tropon ta ortha kai eu echonta tēs physeōs diastrephein epicheirountos.
So then, since the Father is one, the Son too had to be one. And if anyone should complain that there are not more, it is time for such a person to find fault also that God did not make several suns and moons and worlds and countless other things, like a madman trying to pervert the right and good arrangements of nature.
preface 4, chapter 6
4.6.1Dindorf 3:221–222
Ταύτῃ δʼ οὖν ὡς ἐν ὁρατοῖς ἥλιος εἷς τὸν αἰσθητὸν ἅπαντα καταλάμπει κόσμον, οὕτω δῆτα καὶ ἐν νοητοῖς τὰς ἀθανάτους καὶ ἀσωμάτους δυνάμεις, νοεράς τε καὶ λογικὰς οὐσίας μυρίους, ὥσπερ ἀστέρας καὶ φωστῆρας, εἷς ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ καταυγάζει τέλειος λόγος· ἐπεὶ καὶ χρῆν ἔνα τὸν ἐπὶ πᾶσι καθʼ ὅλου νόμον, καὶ τὸν ἐν πᾶσι καὶ διὰ πάντων ἥκοντα τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον, ὡς ἂν κἀν τούτῳ τὸ τῆς εἰκόνος ἐμφςρὲς τῷ πατρὶ καὶ κατὰ πάντα ἀποσώζοιτο, κατά τε τὴν ἀρετὴν, κατά τε τὴν δύναμιν, καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν, κατά τε τὸν τῆς μονάδος καὶ ἑνάδος ἀριθμὸν, πολυειδοῦς δὲ ἄλλως καὶ πολυτρόπου τῆς τῶν γεννητῶν μελλούσης ὑποστήσεσθαι οὐσίας,
Tautę̄ dʼ oun hōs en horatois hēlios heis ton aisthēton hapanta katalampei kosmon, houtō dēta kai en noētois tas athanatous kai asōmatous dynameis, noeras te kai logikas ousias myrious, hōsper asteras kai phōstēras, heis ho tou theou kataugazei teleios logos; epei kai chrēn ena ton epi pasi kathʼ holou nomon, kai ton en pasi kai dia pantōn hēkonta tou theou logon, hōs an kan toutǭ to tēs eikonos emphsres tǭ patri kai kata panta aposōzoito, kata te tēn aretēn, kata te tēn dynamin, kai tēn ousian, kata te ton tēs monados kai henados arithmon, polyeidous de allōs kai polytropou tēs tōn gennētōn mellousēs hypostēsesthai ousias,
In this way, then, as among visible things one sun illumines the whole sensible world, so among intelligible things the one perfect Word of God illumines the immortal and bodiless powers, the countless intellectual and rational beings, like stars and luminaries. For there had to be one universal law over all, the Word of God present in all and pervading all, so that in this too the likeness of the image to the Father might be preserved in every respect: in virtue, in power, in substance, and in the number of the monad and unity. But the substance of begotten things that was to be brought into existence would be of many forms and many kinds,
4.6.2Dindorf 3:222
μυρίαις τε καὶ ποικίλαις ἄλλοτε ἄλλαις μεταβολαῖς διʼ οἰκείαν ἀσθἐ- νειαν ὑποκεισομένης, τῆς τε ἀνωτάτω τοῦ πατρὸς δυνάμεως διʼ ὑπερβολὴν τῆς ἀνεκφράστου καὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀπειρομεγέθους φύσεως ἀπολειψομένης, ἀδυνάτως τε ἑξούσης τῆς ἀγεννήτου καὶ ἀχωρήτου θεότητος, ἀυτὴ γε γεννητὴ οὔσα μετέχειν ἀντωπεῖν τε ἄνω καὶ ἀντιβλέπειν ταῖς ἀποστιλβούσαις τοῦ ἀιδίου φωτὸς ἀρρήτοις μαρμαρυγαῖς, χρῆν δή που εἰκότως τὸν πανάγαθον πατέρα καὶ σωτῆρα τῶν ὅλων,
myriais te kai poikilais allote allais metabolais diʼ oikeian asthe- neian hypokeisomenēs, tēs te anōtatō tou patros dynameōs diʼ hyperbolēn tēs anekphrastou kai tois pasin apeiromegethous physeōs apoleipsomenēs, adynatōs te hexousēs tēs agennētou kai achōrētou theotētos, autē ge gennētē ousa metechein antōpein te anō kai antiblepein tais apostilbousais tou aidiou phōtos arrētois marmarygais, chrēn dē pou eikotōs ton panagathon patera kai sōtēra tōn holōn,
subject at different times to countless varied changes through its own weakness; it would fall short of the supreme power of the Father because of the transcendence of his inexpressible and immeasurable nature; and, being itself begotten, it would be unable to share in the unbegotten and uncontainable Godhead, or to look up and gaze at the ineffable flashes streaming from the eternal light. So it was surely fitting that the all-good Father and savior of all,
4.6.3Dindorf 3:222
ὡς ἂν μὴ παντελῶς ἡ τῶν ἄρτι γενησομένων φύσις ἔρη- μος οὖσα τῆς αὐτοῦ κοινωνίας τῶν μεγίστων ἀγάθων στεροῖτο, μέσην τινὰ παρεμβάλλειν τὴν τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ καὶ πρωτοτόκου θείαν καὶ παναλκῆ καὶ πανάρετον δύναμιν, ἀκριβέστατα μὲν καὶ ὅτι μάλιστα ἐγγυτάτω τῷ πατρὶ προσομιλοῦσαν, ἴσως τε αὐτοῦ τῶν ἀπορρήτων ἀπολαύουσαν, πραότατα δὲ συγκατιοῦσαν, καὶ ἁμωσγέπως συσχηματιζομένην τοῖς τῆς ἄκρας ἀπολιμπανομένοις, διά τε τὴν σφῶν ἀσθένειαν τῆς ἐκ τοῦ δευτέρου βελτιώσεως τε καὶ ὠφελείας ἐνχρῄζουσι τὰς ἡλίου μαρμαρυγὰς θεᾶν ἠρέμα καὶ πράως συγκατιούσας ἡμῖν, οὐκ ἄλλως τῆς τοῦ φωτὸς ἀκράτου δυνάμεως οἴοις τε ἀπολαύειν διὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἀσθένειαν.
hōs an mē pantelōs hē tōn arti genēsomenōn physis erē- mos ousa tēs autou koinōnias tōn megistōn agathōn steroito, mesēn tina paremballein tēn tou monogenous autou kai prōtotokou theian kai panalkē kai panareton dynamin, akribestata men kai hoti malista engytatō tǭ patri prosomilousan, isōs te autou tōn aporrētōn apolauousan, praotata de synkatiousan, kai hamōsgepōs syschēmatizomenēn tois tēs akras apolimpanomenois, dia te tēn sphōn astheneian tēs ek tou deuterou beltiōseōs te kai ōpheleias enchrę̄zousi tas hēliou marmarygas thean ērema kai praōs synkatiousas hēmin, ouk allōs tēs tou phōtos akratou dynameōs oiois te apolauein dia tēn tou sōmatos astheneian.
so that the nature of things about to come into being might not be wholly deprived of the greatest goods for lack of fellowship with him, should set in between a kind of middle power: the divine, all-mighty, and all-virtuous power of his only-begotten and firstborn, which converses most exactly and as nearly as possible with the Father and enjoys his secrets, yet descends most gently and somehow takes on the form of those who fall short of the heights, who because of their weakness need the improvement and help that comes from the second, just as we need the sun’s rays, descending quietly and gently to us, in order to look at them, being unable otherwise to enjoy the unmixed power of light because of the weakness of the body.
4.6.4Dindorf 3:222
εἰ γοῦν, ὡς ἐν ὑποθέσει λόγου, καθεὶς οὐρανόθεν αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ὁ παμφαὴς ἥλιος σὺν ἀνθρώποις ἐπὶ γῆς πολιτεύοιτο, οὐδένα τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς μεῖναι ἂν ἀδιάφθορον, πάντων συλλήβδην ἐμψύχων ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀψύχων ἀθρόᾳ τῇ τοῦ φωτὸς προβολῇ διαφθαρησομένων.
ei goun, hōs en hypothesei logou, katheis ouranothen autos heauton ho pamphaēs hēlios syn anthrōpois epi gēs politeuoito, oudena tōn epi gēs meinai an adiaphthoron, pantōn syllēbdēn empsychōn homou kai apsychōn athroą tę̄ tou phōtos probolę̄ diaphtharēsomenōn.
If, for the sake of argument, the all-shining sun were to let itself down from heaven and live as a citizen among men on earth, nothing on earth would remain undestroyed; all things together, animate and inanimate alike, would be destroyed by the sudden outpouring of its light.
4.6.5Dindorf 3:222–223
θᾶττον γοῦν καὶ τυφλοὺς ἀπεργάσαιτʼ ἂν τοὺς τῶν ὁρώντων ὀφθαλμοὺς βλάβης καὶ φθορᾶς πολὺ μᾶλλον ἢ ὠφελείας γεγονὼς τοῖς πᾶσιν αἴτιος, οὐ τὴν φύσιν αὐτὸς ὢν τοιοῦτος, τοῖς δὲ ἀφορήτως ἔχουσι διʼ οἰκείαν ἀσθένειαν τῆς ὑπερβαλλούσης αὐγής ἀπολαύειν τοιόσδε τις ἀποτελούμενος.
thatton goun kai typhlous apergasaitʼ an tous tōn horōntōn ophthalmous blabēs kai phthoras poly mallon ē ōpheleias gegonōs tois pasin aitios, ou tēn physin autos ōn toioutos, tois de aphorētōs echousi diʼ oikeian astheneian tēs hyperballousēs augēs apolauein toiosde tis apoteloumenos.
It would sooner make blind the eyes of those who see, becoming the cause of harm and destruction to all rather than of benefit; not because it is such by nature, but because it turns out so for those who, through their own weakness, cannot bear to enjoy its overwhelming brightness.
4.6.6Dindorf 3:223
τί τοίνυν τὰ ὅμοια μανθάνων περὶ θεοῦ θαυμάζεις, οὗ δὴ καὶ ἥλιος ἔργον καὶ σύμπας ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ κόσμος; εἰ δὴ τῆς ἀρρήτου καὶ ἀνεκφράστου δυνάμεως τε καὶ οὐσίας οὐδενὶ μέτεστι τῶν ὄντων πλὴν ἑνὶ μόνῳ κοινωνίας, ὃν αὐτὸς ὁ πατὴρ προνοίᾳ τῶν ὅλων πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων συνεστἠσατο, ὡς ἂν μὴ παντελῶς ἡ τῶν γεννητόν ἀποπέσοι φύσις διʼ οἰκείαν ἀτονίαν καὶ ἀδυναμίαν τῆς ἀγεννήτου καὶ ἀχωρήτου πατρικῆς οὐσίας διεστῶσα, μένοι δὲ καὶ αὔξοι καὶ τρέφοιτο τῆς μέσης ἀπολαύ- οὔσα χορηγίας, ἣν ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος οὔποτε τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐπαρκῶν διαλιμπάνει, πάντη δὲ χωρῶν καὶ διὰ πάντων περιπορευόμενος πάντων ἐξ ἴσης τῆς σωτηρίας προνοεῖ, λογικῶν ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀλόγων, θνητῶν τε καὶ ἀθανάτων, οὐρανίων τε καὶ ἐπιγείων, θείων τε καὶ ἀοράτων δυνάμεων, καὶ συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν, ἁπάντων ὅσα δὴ τοῦ εἶναι διʼ αὐτοῦ μετείληχε, πολύ γε μὴν πλέον διαφερόντως τῆς νοερᾶς καὶ λογι- κῆς φύσεως, διʼ ἣν οὐδὲ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ὑπερεφρόνει γένος, ἐτίμα δὲ εὖ μάλα καὶ ἐκήδετο τῆς τοῦ λόγου χάριν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν οἰκειώσεως τε καὶ συνεχείας, ᾗ καὶ κατʼ εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ μεμορφῶσθαι ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς λογίοις ἀνείρηται.
ti toinyn ta homoia manthanōn peri theou thaumazeis, hou dē kai hēlios ergon kai sympas ho ouranos kai kosmos? ei dē tēs arrētou kai anekphrastou dynameōs te kai ousias oudeni metesti tōn ontōn plēn heni monǭ koinōnias, hon autos ho patēr pronoią tōn holōn pro tōn allōn hapantōn synestēsato, hōs an mē pantelōs hē tōn gennēton apopesoi physis diʼ oikeian atonian kai adynamian tēs agennētou kai achōrētou patrikēs ousias diestōsa, menoi de kai auxoi kai trephoito tēs mesēs apolau- ousa chorēgias, hēn ho monogenēs tou theou logos oupote tois pasin eparkōn dialimpanei, pantē de chōrōn kai dia pantōn periporeuomenos pantōn ex isēs tēs sōtērias pronoei, logikōn homou kai alogōn, thnētōn te kai athanatōn, ouraniōn te kai epigeiōn, theiōn te kai aoratōn dynameōn, kai syllēbdēn eipein, hapantōn hosa dē tou einai diʼ autou meteilēche, poly ge mēn pleon diapherontōs tēs noeras kai logi- kēs physeōs, diʼ hēn oude to anthrōpinon hyperephronei genos, etima de eu mala kai ekēdeto tēs tou logou charin pros heauton oikeiōseōs te kai synecheias, hę̄ kai katʼ eikona autou memorphōsthai en tois hierois logiois aneirētai.
Why then are you surprised to learn the like about God, whose work is the sun and the whole heaven and world? For none of the things that exist has any share in fellowship with his ineffable and inexpressible power and substance except one alone, whom the Father himself, in his providence for the universe, established before all others, so that the nature of begotten things, standing apart from the unbegotten and uncontainable substance of the Father through its own feebleness and weakness, might not fall away entirely, but might endure and grow and be nourished, enjoying the supply of the mediator. This the only-begotten Word of God never ceases to furnish to all; making room everywhere and going about through all things, he provides equally for the salvation of all: rational and irrational, mortal and immortal, heavenly and earthly, divine and invisible powers, and, in a word, all that have received their being through him. Much more, and in a special way, he cares for the intellectual and rational nature; for its sake he did not despise even the human race, but honored it highly and cared for it, because of its kinship with the Word and its continual bond with him, in accordance with which it is said in the sacred oracles to have been formed after his image.
4.6.7Dindorf 3:223–224
ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲν τὴν εἰκόνα τὴν αὑτοῦ ὡς ἂν θεοῦ λόγος τὴν νοερὰν ἅπασαν καὶ λογικὴν ὑφίστησι κατʼ ἀρχὰς τῆς τοῦ παντὸς δημιουργίας, ἀρχικόν τε διὰ ταῦτα καὶ βασιλικὸν τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἁπάντων ζῴων καθίστη τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐλεύθερόν τε καὶ αὐτεξούσιον τῆς εἰς τὸ καλὸν ἢ εἰς τοὐναντίον ἠφίει αὐτὸν ῥοπῆς.
allʼ ho men tēn eikona tēn hautou hōs an theou logos tēn noeran hapasan kai logikēn hyphistēsi katʼ archas tēs tou pantos dēmiourgias, archikon te dia tauta kai basilikon tōn epi gēs hapantōn zǭōn kathistē ton anthrōpon, eleutheron te kai autexousion tēs eis to kalon ē eis tounantion ēphiei auton rhopēs.
He, as the Word of God, at the beginning of the creation of the universe brought into being all intellectual and rational nature as his own image; for this reason he appointed man ruler and king of all the living creatures on earth, and left him free and master of himself in his inclination toward good or toward its opposite.
4.6.8Dindorf 3:224
ὁ δὲ οὐ καλῶς τῇ αὐτεξουσιότητι χρησάμενος, τῆς ὀρθῆς διατραπεὶς ὁδοῦ, τὴν ἐναντίαν ὡρμᾶτο, μήτε θεὸν μήτε κύριον, μήτʼ ἔτι τῶν ὁσίων καὶ εὐσεβῶν ἐπιλογιζόμενος, θηρῶν δὲ τρόπον ἀλόγων πάσαις ἀνημέροις καὶ ἀκολάστοις πράξεσιν ἐγχειρῶν.
ho de ou kalōs tę̄ autexousiotēti chrēsamenos, tēs orthēs diatrapeis hodou, tēn enantian hōrmato, mēte theon mēte kyrion, mētʼ eti tōn hosiōn kai eusebōn epilogizomenos, thērōn de tropon alogōn pasais anēmerois kai akolastois praxesin encheirōn.
But man, not using his freedom well, turned aside from the right road and rushed the opposite way, taking no account of God or Lord, nor any longer of what is holy and pious, but setting his hand, like irrational beasts, to every savage and licentious deed.
4.6.9Dindorf 3:224
εἰκότα γοῦν ἑαυτῷ ποιῶν ὁ πανάγαθος καὶ παμβασιλεὺς αὐτὸς ὁ ὕψιστος καὶ θεὸς τῶν ὅλων, ὡς ἂν μὴἄναρχοι καὶ ἀνεπιστάτητοι θρεμμάτων δίκην ἀλόγων εἶεν οἶ ἐπὶ γῆς ἄνθρωποι, προστάτας αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπιμελητὰς, ὥσπερ τινὰς ἀγελάρχας καὶ ποιμένας, θείους ἀγγέλους κατεστήσατο, προτάξας ἁπάντων καὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐπιστήσας τὸν μονογενῆ καὶ πρωτότοκον αὑτοῦ λόγον.
eikota goun heautǭ poiōn ho panagathos kai pambasileus autos ho hypsistos kai theos tōn holōn, hōs an mēanarchoi kai anepistatētoi thremmatōn dikēn alogōn eien oi epi gēs anthrōpoi, prostatas autōn kai epimelētas, hōsper tinas agelarchas kai poimenas, theious angelous katestēsato, protaxas hapantōn kai tois pasin epistēsas ton monogenē kai prōtotokon hautou logon.
So, acting in a manner worthy of himself, the all-good and all-sovereign Most High himself, the God of the universe, in order that the people on earth might not be without rule or overseer, like irrational cattle, appointed divine angels as their protectors and guardians, like herd-leaders and shepherds, setting over all of them, and placing in charge of all, his own only-begotten and firstborn Word.
4.6.10Dindorf 3:224
τούτῳ δὲ κλῆρον ἐξαίρετον, αὐτοὺς ἀγγέλους καὶ ἀρχαγγέλους, καὶ θείας δυνάμεις, αὐλά τε καὶ ὑπερουράνια πνεύματα, ναὶ μὴν καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς τὰς ἐν ἀνθρώποις θεοφιλεῖς ψυχὰς ἀφωρίσατο, Ιακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ Ἑβραίων προσηγορίαις ἐπικαλουμενας.
toutǭ de klēron exaireton, autous angelous kai archangelous, kai theias dynameis, aula te kai hyperourania pneumata, nai mēn kai tōn epi gēs tas en anthrōpois theophileis psychas aphōrisato, Iakōb kai Israēl Hebraiōn prosēgoriais epikaloumenas.
To him he assigned a chosen portion: the angels and archangels themselves, the divine powers, the immaterial and supercelestial spirits, and indeed, among those on earth, the God-loving souls among men, called by the Hebrew names Jacob and Israel.
preface 4, chapter 7
4.7.1Dindorf 3:224
Τοῦτο μυστηρίων τὸ μέγιστον πρῶτος θεολόγων Μώσης ἐν ἀπορρήτοις Ἑβραίους τοὺς πάλαι ἐμυσταγώγει λέγων “ἐπερώτησον τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ σοι τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους σου καὶ ἐροῦσί σοι. ὅτε διεμέριζεν ὁ ὕψιστος ἔθνη, ὡς διέσπειρεν υἱοὺς Ἀδὰμ, ἔστησεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατʼ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων θεοῦ, καὶ ἐγενήθη μερὶς κυρίου λαὸς αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ.”
Touto mystēriōn to megiston prōtos theologōn Mōsēs en aporrētois Hebraious tous palai emystagōgei legōn “eperōtēson ton patera sou kai anangelei soi tous presbyterous sou kai erousi soi. hote diemerizen ho hypsistos ethnē, hōs diespeiren huious Adam, estēsen horia ethnōn katʼ arithmon angelōn theou, kai egenēthē meris kyriou laos autou Iakōb schoinisma klēronomias autou Israēl.”
This, the greatest of mysteries, Moses, first of the theologians, taught in secret words to the Hebrews of old, saying: “Ask your father, and he will declare it to you, your elders, and they will tell you. When the Most High divided the nations, when he scattered the sons of Adam, he set the boundaries of the nations according to the number of the angels of God; and the Lord’s portion became his people Jacob, Israel the lot of his inheritance.”
4.7.2Dindorf 3:224–225
Διὰ τούτων γοῦν ὕψιστον μὲν τὸν ἀνωτάτω καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι θεὸν τῶν ὅλων ὀνομάζει, κύριον δὲ τὸν τούτου λόγον, τὸν δὴ καὶ δευτέρως ἡμῖν μετὰ τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν κυριολογούμενον. ἀλλὰ γὰρ τοῖς μὲν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀοράτοις προστάταις, αὐτοῖς δὴ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις, τὰ ἔθνη πάντα καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, υἱοὺς Ἀδὰμ ἐπικαλουμένους, κρίσει τοῦ ὑψίστου θεοῦ καὶ λόγοις ἀρρήτοις ἡμῖν φησι διανεμηθῆναι· τῷ δὲ πάντων ἐξοχωτάτῳ ἡγεμόνι τε καὶ βασιλεῖ τόν ὅλων, αὐτῷ δὴ τῷ Χριστῷ, ὡς ἂν μονογενεῖ υἱῶ, τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις τὸν Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, τουτέστιν πᾶν τὸ διορατικὸν καὶ θεοσεβὲς παραδοθῆναι γένος.
Dia toutōn goun hypsiston men ton anōtatō kai epi pasi theon tōn holōn onomazei, kyrion de ton toutou logon, ton dē kai deuterōs hēmin meta ton tōn holōn theon kyriologoumenon. alla gar tois men tōn ethnōn aoratois prostatais, autois dē tois angelois, ta ethnē panta kai tous huious tōn anthrōpōn, huious Adam epikaloumenous, krisei tou hypsistou theou kai logois arrētois hēmin phēsi dianemēthēnai; tǭ de pantōn exochōtatǭ hēgemoni te kai basilei ton holōn, autǭ dē tǭ Christǭ, hōs an monogenei huiō, tōn en anthrōpois ton Iakōb kai Israēl, toutestin pan to dioratikon kai theosebes paradothēnai genos.
By these words he names the supreme God over all, the God of the universe, “Most High,” and his Word “Lord,” the one whom we too call Lord in the second place, after the God of the universe. He says that to the invisible guardians of the nations, the angels themselves, all the nations and the sons of men, called sons of Adam, were distributed by the judgment of the Most High God, for reasons ineffable to us; but that to the most eminent leader and king of the universe, Christ himself, as only-begotten Son, was handed over, among men, Jacob and Israel, that is, the whole race of those who see clearly and fear God.
4.7.3Dindorf 3:225
ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀσκητὴς ἀρετῆς ἀγῶνα προβεβλημένος, εἰσέτι τε ἀθλῶν καὶ παλαίων ἐν τοῖς κατʼ εὐσέβειαν γυμνασίοις, Ἑβραίων προσηγορίᾳ Ἰακώβ· ὁ δὲ ἤδη νίκης καὶ τῶν παρὰ θεῷ βραβείων ἠξιωμένος Ἰσραὴλ ἀναγορεύεται, οἶος αὐτὸς ἦν ἐκεῖνος ὁ βοώμενος τοῦ παντὸς Ἐβραίων ἔθνους προπάτωρ, οἵ τε τούτου γνήσιοι παῖδες ἀπόγονοι τε τούτων καὶ προπάτορες, προφῆται πάντες καὶ θεοφιλεῖς ἄνδρες· μὴ γάρ μοι τὸ Ἰουδαίων πλῆθος ταύτῃ νόμιζε δηλοῦσθαι, μόνους δὲ τοὺς πάλαι πρότερον ἀρετῇ καὶ εὐσεβείᾳ τετελειωμένους.
ho men gar askētēs aretēs agōna probeblēmenos, eiseti te athlōn kai palaiōn en tois katʼ eusebeian gymnasiois, Hebraiōn prosēgorią Iakōb; ho de ēdē nikēs kai tōn para theǭ brabeiōn ēxiōmenos Israēl anagoreuetai, oios autos ēn ekeinos ho boōmenos tou pantos Ebraiōn ethnous propatōr, hoi te toutou gnēsioi paides apogonoi te toutōn kai propatores, prophētai pantes kai theophileis andres; mē gar moi to Ioudaiōn plēthos tautę̄ nomize dēlousthai, monous de tous palai proteron aretę̄ kai eusebeią teteleiōmenous.
For the one who has taken up the contest of virtue as an ascetic, still competing and wrestling in the training grounds of piety, is called Jacob in the Hebrew name; but the one already counted worthy of victory and of the prizes given by God is proclaimed Israel. Such was that famous forefather of the whole Hebrew nation himself, and his true sons, and their descendants and forefathers, all prophets and God-loving men. Do not think that the mass of the Jews is meant here, but only those of old who were perfected in virtue and piety.
4.7.4Dindorf 3:225
τούτους δὴ οὖν παραλαβὼν ὁ καθηγεμὼν καὶ προστάτης ἁπάντων τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος ἐπὶ τὴν μόνου τοῦ πατρὸς, αὐτοῦ δὴ τοῦ ὑψίστου, θρησκείαν ἀνεκαλεῖτο τῶν ὁρωμένων ἁπάντων ἀνωτάτω, ἐπέκεινά τε οὐρανοῦ καὶ πάσης γεννητῆς οὐσίας, τοὺς ὑπηκόους ἠρέμα καὶ πράως ἀνακαλούμενος, μόνον τε αὐτοῖς τὸν ἀγέννητον καὶ τῶν ὅλων ποιητὴν θεὸν τὸν ὕψιστον παραδιδοὺς εὐσεβεῖν.
toutous dē oun paralabōn ho kathēgemōn kai prostatēs hapantōn tou theou logos epi tēn monou tou patros, autou dē tou hypsistou, thrēskeian anekaleito tōn horōmenōn hapantōn anōtatō, epekeina te ouranou kai pasēs gennētēs ousias, tous hypēkoous ērema kai praōs anakaloumenos, monon te autois ton agennēton kai tōn holōn poiētēn theon ton hypsiston paradidous eusebein.
These, then, the Word of God, leader and protector of all, took under his care and called back to the worship of the Father alone, the Most High himself, who is above all visible things and beyond heaven and all begotten substance; calling back his subjects quietly and gently, and teaching them to worship only the unbegotten God, the Most High, maker of all.
preface 4, chapter 8
4.8.1Dindorf 3:225–226
Οἶʼ δέ γε τῶν ἄλλων ἐθνῶν ἐπιστάται ἄγγε- λοὶ καὶ ποιμένες τοὺς μὴ οἵους τε νῷ τὸν ἀόρατον ἐποπτεύειν, μηδʼ ἀναβαίνειν τοσοῦτον διʼ οἰκείαν ἀσθένειαν, τοῖς ὁρωμένοις κατʼ οὐρανὸν προσέχειν ἠξίουν, ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις.
Oiʼ de ge tōn allōn ethnōn epistatai ange- loi kai poimenes tous mē hoious te nǭ ton aoraton epopteuein, mēdʼ anabainein tosouton diʼ oikeian astheneian, tois horōmenois katʼ ouranon prosechein ēxioun, hēliǭ kai selēnę̄ kai astrois.
But the angels and shepherds set over the other nations thought it right that those who could not behold the invisible with their minds, nor climb so high because of their own weakness, should give heed to the visible things in heaven: the sun, the moon, and the stars.
4.8.2Dindorf 3:226
ἃ δὴ καὶ ἐν τῇ φαινομένῃ τῶν ὅλων φύσει διαπρέποντα, ἄνω καὶ ὅτι μάλιστα ἐγγυτάτω ὡς ἂν ἐν προθύροις τοῦ παμβασιλέως, τὰς τῶν ὁρώντων ὄψεις ἀνεκαλεῖτο, ἐκ μεγέθους καὶ καλλονῆς τῶν ὁρωμένων κτισμάτων ἀναλόγως τοῦ πάντων γενεσιουργοῦ τὴν θεωρίαν ἐμφανίζοντα. “τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ, ” ᾗ φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, “ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασι νοούμενα καθορᾶται, ἥ τε ἀίδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης.”
ha dē kai en tę̄ phainomenę̄ tōn holōn physei diapreponta, anō kai hoti malista engytatō hōs an en prothyrois tou pambasileōs, tas tōn horōntōn opseis anekaleito, ek megethous kai kallonēs tōn horōmenōn ktismatōn analogōs tou pantōn genesiourgou tēn theōrian emphanizonta. “ta gar aorata autou, ” hę̄ phēsin ho apostolos, “apo ktiseōs kosmou tois poiēmasi nooumena kathoratai, hē te aidios autou dynamis kai theiotēs.”
These, pre-eminent in the visible nature of the universe, above and as near as possible to him, as though in the forecourts of the King of all, drew the eyes of those who saw them upward, displaying, from the greatness and beauty of the visible creatures, a proportionate contemplation of the maker of all. “For his invisible things,” as the apostle says, “are clearly seen from the creation of the world, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and divinity.”
4.8.3Dindorf 3:226
καὶ τοῦτο δὲ πάλιν ὁ μέγας Μώσης μυσταγωγεῖ. τὸν γάρ τοι τοῦ κυρίου κλῆρον νῷ διαυγεῖ καὶ ψυχῇ κεκαθαρμένῃ τῶν νοητῶν καὶ ἀσωμάτων ὀριγνᾶσθαι προτρέπων εἴργει τῆς τῶν ὁρωμένων κατʼ οὐρανὸν ἐκπλήξεως, ἐπιλέγων ὅτι δὴ ταῦτα ἀπένειμε κύριος ὁ θεός σου πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.” διὰ τί δʼ ἀπονενεμῆσθαι ἔφησε συνιδεῖν ἀναγκαῖον.
kai touto de palin ho megas Mōsēs mystagōgei. ton gar toi tou kyriou klēron nǭ diaugei kai psychę̄ kekatharmenę̄ tōn noētōn kai asōmatōn orignasthai protrepōn eirgei tēs tōn horōmenōn katʼ ouranon ekplēxeōs, epilegōn hoti dē tauta apeneime kyrios ho theos sou pasi tois ethnesin.” dia ti dʼ aponenemēsthai ephēse synidein anankaion.
And the great Moses teaches this mystery too. For urging the Lord’s portion to reach out, with clear mind and purified soul, for the intelligible and bodiless realities, he keeps them from amazement at the visible things in heaven, adding that “the Lord your God has allotted these to all the nations.” Why he said that they were allotted we must understand.
4.8.4Dindorf 3:226
πολυπλανοῦς ὑπαρχούσης ἀοράτως ἡμῖν ἀμφὶ τὸν περὶ γῆν ἀέρα πωτωμένης χθονίου καὶ δαιμονικῆς οὐσίας, ἀγνώστου τε καὶ ἀδιακρίτου ἀνθρώποις, τῆς τῶν ἀγαθῶν πνευμάτων καὶ δυνάμεων καὶ αὐτῶν δὴ τῶν θείων ἀγγέλων πρὸς τὰ χείρω διαφόρου καθεστώσης, οὐκ ἄλλως εὖ εἶχε τοῖς τῆς ἀνωτάτω τοῦ παμβασιλέως εὐσεβείας ἀποπίπτουσιν ἢ τῶν ὁρωμένων κατʼ οὐρανὸν τὰ κράτιστα αἱρεῖσθαι.
polyplanous hyparchousēs aoratōs hēmin amphi ton peri gēn aera pōtōmenēs chthoniou kai daimonikēs ousias, agnōstou te kai adiakritou anthrōpois, tēs tōn agathōn pneumatōn kai dynameōn kai autōn dē tōn theiōn angelōn pros ta cheirō diaphorou kathestōsēs, ouk allōs eu eiche tois tēs anōtatō tou pambasileōs eusebeias apopiptousin ē tōn horōmenōn katʼ ouranon ta kratista haireisthai.
Since there is an earthly and demonic substance, much given to wandering, flitting invisibly about the air around the earth, unknown to men and indistinguishable by them from the good spirits and powers and from the divine angels themselves, though differing from them for the worse, there was no better course for those who fell away from the supreme worship of the King of all than to choose the best of the visible things in heaven.
4.8.5Dindorf 3:226–227
δέος γὰρ οὐ τὸ τυχὸν ἦν, μήποτε θεὸν ζητοῦντες καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα πολυπραγμονοῦντες ἀπορίᾳ τῶν ἀφανῶν καὶ ἀδήλων εἰς ἐναντίας δυνάμεις καὶ δαιμονικὰς περι- τραπεῖεν. τῶν ὁρωμένων οὖν τὰ πάντα διαπρεπῆ τοῦ θεοῦ δημιουργήματα τοῖς μὴ τοῦ κρείττονος ἐφιεμένοις παραδεδόσθαι, ἁμωσγέπως ἐνθένδε τῆς τοῦ ἀοράτου θεωρίας, ὡς ἂν διά τινος ἐσόπτρου, παρεμφαινομενης.
deos gar ou to tychon ēn, mēpote theon zētountes kai ta aorata polypragmonountes aporią tōn aphanōn kai adēlōn eis enantias dynameis kai daimonikas peri- trapeien. tōn horōmenōn oun ta panta diaprepē tou theou dēmiourgēmata tois mē tou kreittonos ephiemenois paradedosthai, hamōsgepōs enthende tēs tou aoratou theōrias, hōs an dia tinos esoptrou, paremphainomenēs.
For there was no small danger that, seeking God and busying themselves with invisible things, they might, in their perplexity about what is hidden and obscure, be turned aside to opposing and demonic powers. So all the splendid works of God among visible things were handed over to those who did not aim at the higher, since from them some contemplation of the invisible appears after a fashion, as in a mirror.
preface 4, chapter 9
4.9.1Dindorf 3:227
Καὶ τὰ μὲν ὧδε διέκειτο τὰ δὲ τῆς τῆς πάλου καὶ ἀποστατικῆς δυνάμεως, εἴτε δαιμόνων εἴτε καὶ χειρόνων ἄλλων πνευμάτων ἐν κακίᾳ τὸ πλέον καὶ ἧττον ἀποφερομένων, ἔτι τε καὶ τοῦ πάντων ἐν τούτοις ἄρχοντος δεινοῦ τινος μεγαλοδαίμονος, οἳ πρῶτοι τῆς εἰς τὸ θεῖον εὐσεβείας σαλεύσαντες τῆς οἰκείας λήξεως ἀποπεπτώκασι, φθόνῳ τῆς ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίας τὴν ἐναντίαν εἷλκε παντοίαις κακίας μηχαναῖς πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ τοῦ κυρίου κλήρῳ βασκανίᾳ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐπιβουλεύοντα.
Kai ta men hōde diekeito ta de tēs tēs palou kai apostatikēs dynameōs, eite daimonōn eite kai cheironōn allōn pneumatōn en kakią to pleon kai hētton apopheromenōn, eti te kai tou pantōn en toutois archontos deinou tinos megalodaimonos, hoi prōtoi tēs eis to theion eusebeias saleusantes tēs oikeias lēxeōs apopeptōkasi, phthonǭ tēs anthrōpōn sōtērias tēn enantian heilke pantoiais kakias mēchanais pasi tois ethnesi kai autǭ tǭ tou kyriou klērǭ baskanią tōn agathōn epibouleuonta.
So matters stood. But the fallen and apostate power, whether demons or other worse spirits carried away into wickedness to a greater or lesser degree, together with the dreadful great demon who rules over all of them (those who first wavered in their piety toward God and fell from their own allotted station), out of envy of human salvation dragged men the opposite way by every contrivance of wickedness, plotting in malice against all the nations and against the Lord’s portion itself.
4.9.2Dindorf 3:227
τὸν δὴ οὖν τοῦ μεγαλοδαίμονος ἄθεον καὶ ἀσεβῆ λογισμὸν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ προφητικὸν ἐν Ἡσαΐᾳ ὧδέ πως ἀπελέγχει λέγον· εἶπε γὰρ ‟ἐν τῇ ἰσχύι· ποιήσω, καὶ τῇ σοφίᾳ τῆς συνέσεως ἀφελῶ ὅρια ἐθνῶν, καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτῶν προνομεύσω, καὶ σείσω πόλεις κατοικουμένας. καὶ τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην καταλήψομαι τῇ χειρὶ ὡς νοσσιὰν, καὶ ὡς καταλελειμμένα ὠὰ ἀρῶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὃς διαφεύξεταί με, ἢ ἀντείπῃ μοι.”
ton dē oun tou megalodaimonos atheon kai asebē logismon to pneuma to prophētikon en Hēsaïą hōde pōs apelenchei legon; eipe gar ‟en tę̄ ischui; poiēsō, kai tę̄ sophią tēs syneseōs aphelō horia ethnōn, kai tēn ischyn autōn pronomeusō, kai seisō poleis katoikoumenas. kai tēn oikoumenēn holēn katalēpsomai tę̄ cheiri hōs nossian, kai hōs kataleleimmena ōa arō, kai ouk estai hos diapheuxetai me, ē anteipę̄ moi.”
The godless and impious reasoning of the great demon the prophetic Spirit exposes in Isaiah thus: “For he said, ‘By strength I will do it, and by the wisdom of understanding I will remove the boundaries of the nations, and I will plunder their strength, and I will shake inhabited cities; and I will grasp the whole world in my hand like a nest, and like abandoned eggs I will take it up; and there will be none who escapes me or speaks against me.’”
4.9.3Dindorf 3:227
Αὗται αὐτοῦ θεομάχου φωναὶ ἐπὶ κακίας ἰσχύϊ μεγαλαυχουμένου, καὶ τὰς πρὸς τοῦ ὑψίστου τοῖς ἀγγέλοις παραδοθείσας τῶν ἐθνῶν ὁροθεσίας διαρπάσαι καὶ συγχεῖν ἀπειλοῦντος, προνομεύσειν τε τὴν οἰκουμένην καὶ πᾶν τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος διεκσείσειν καὶ μεταστήσειν τῆς προτέρας εὐταξίας ἀπαυθαδιαζομένου.
Hautai autou theomachou phōnai epi kakias ischyï megalauchoumenou, kai tas pros tou hypsistou tois angelois paradotheisas tōn ethnōn horothesias diarpasai kai synchein apeilountos, pronomeusein te tēn oikoumenēn kai pan to tōn anthrōpōn genos diekseisein kai metastēsein tēs proteras eutaxias apauthadiazomenou.
These are the words of the enemy of God himself, boasting in the strength of wickedness, threatening to plunder and confound the boundaries of the nations given by the Most High to the angels, and arrogantly vowing to plunder the world, to shake the whole human race, and to remove it from its former good order.
4.9.4Dindorf 3:227–228
ὁποῖα δὲ φρονῶν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἠλαζονεύετο ἄκουε τῆς αὐτῆς προφητείας ὧδε πάλιν περὶ αὐτοῦ φραζούσης ‟πῶς ἐξέπεσεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὁ Ἑωσφόρος, ὁ πρωὶ ἀνατέλλων; συνε- τρίβῃ εἰς τὴν γῆν ὁ ἀποστέλλων πρὸς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. σὺ δὲ εἶπας ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ σου, εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ὰνα- ἀναβήσομαι, ἐπάνω τῶν ἄστρων τοῦ οὐρανοῦ θήσομαι τὸν θρόνον μου. ἀναβήσομαι ἐπάνω τῶν νεφελῶν, ἔσομαι ὅμοιος τῷ ὑψίστῳ. νῦν δὲ εἰς Ἅιδην κατα- βήσῃ καὶ εἰς τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς."
hopoia de phronōn peri heautou ta toiauta ēlazoneueto akoue tēs autēs prophēteias hōde palin peri autou phrazousēs ‟pōs exepesen ek tou ouranou ho Heōsphoros, ho prōi anatellōn? syne- tribę̄ eis tēn gēn ho apostellōn pros panta ta ethnē. sy de eipas en tę̄ dianoią sou, eis ton ouranon ana- anabēsomai, epanō tōn astrōn tou ouranou thēsomai ton thronon mou. anabēsomai epanō tōn nephelōn, esomai homoios tǭ hypsistǭ. nyn de eis Haidēn kata- bēsę̄ kai eis ta themelia tēs gēs."
And what he thought of himself when he boasted like this, hear the same prophecy say of him again: “How has the Morning Star fallen from heaven, who rose in the morning! He who sent to all the nations has been crushed to the earth. But you said in your mind, ‘I will ascend into heaven; I will set my throne above the stars of heaven; I will ascend above the clouds; I will be like the Most High.’ But now you shall go down to Hades and to the foundations of the earth.”
4.9.5Dindorf 3:228
Ὁμοῦ δὴ πλεῖστα διὰ τούτων ὁ λόγος ἐμφαί- ἐμφαίνει, τὴν τοῦ δηλουμένου φρενοβλάβειαν, τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν κρειττόνων ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω κατάπτωσιν, τὸ τῆς ἐκ- πτώσεως τέλος. δεινὰ δὲ κατὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπάντων ἀπειλήσας θατέρᾳ ληπτοὺς τοῖς προβολίοις τοὺς ἀν- θρώπους εὕρατο, πρόχειρον καὶ ἐξ οἰκείας γνώμης τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ κακὸν ἔμπτωσιν διʼ αὐτεξούσιον προαί- ρεσιν κεκτημένους.
Homou dē pleista dia toutōn ho logos emphai- emphainei, tēn tou dēloumenou phrenoblabeian, tēn apo tōn kreittonōn epi ta cheirō kataptōsin, to tēs ek- ptōseōs telos. deina de kata tōn ethnōn apantōn apeilēsas thaterą lēptous tois proboliois tous an- thrōpous heurato, procheiron kai ex oikeias gnōmēs tēn epi to kakon emptōsin diʼ autexousion proai- resin kektēmenous.
Through these words the passage reveals many things at once: the madness of the one described, his fall from the better to the worse, and the end of his fall. Having uttered dreadful threats against all the nations, he found men easy to catch by his lures, since through their free choice they had a ready fall into evil by their own will.
4.9.6Dindorf 3:228
ἔσειε δῆτα τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν κρειτ- τόνων στάσεως τὰς πόλεις, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἡδονῆς δελέ- ἄσιν ἐπὶ πὰν εἶδος φαυλότητος τὰς τῶν πολλῶν κα- κατέσπα ψυχὰς, οὐδένα τε μηχανῆς καταλιπὼν τρόπον, μύθοις περὶ θεῶν αἰσχροῖς καὶ διηγήμασιν ἀκολάστοις τὰ φίλα καὶ πρὸς ἡδονὴν τῶν ἁλισκομένων διʼ ἐντἐ- ἐντέχνου δαιμόνων ἀπάτης προυβάλλετο.
eseie dēta tēs apo tōn kreit- tonōn staseōs tas poleis, kai tois tēs hēdonēs dele- asin epi pan eidos phaulotētos tas tōn pollōn ka- katespa psychas, oudena te mēchanēs katalipōn tropon, mythois peri theōn aischrois kai diēgēmasin akolastois ta phila kai pros hēdonēn tōn haliskomenōn diʼ ente- entechnou daimonōn apatēs prouballeto.
He shook the cities from their stand on better things, and dragged down the souls of the many by the baits of pleasure into every kind of baseness; leaving no means untried, he set before them, through the skilful deceit of demons, shameful myths about the gods and licentious stories, things dear to those he captured and suited to their pleasure.
4.9.7Dindorf 3:228
ταύτῃ τε τὴν οἰκουμένην ἅπασαν ἑλὼν ὑποχείριον συνεῖχε, καὶ ἠφάνιζε τὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν ὅρια, ὅπερ καὶ ποιήσειν ἠπεί- λεῖʼ εἰπὼν ’^a(pslc5 ὅρια ἐθνῶν, καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτῶν προνομεύσω, καὶ σείσω πόλεις κατοικουμένας ^ καὶ τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην καταλήψομαι τῇ χειρὶ ὡς νοσ- σιάν.”
tautę̄ te tēn oikoumenēn hapasan helōn hypocheirion syneiche, kai ēphanize ta tōn ethnōn horia, hoper kai poiēsein ēpei- leiʼ eipōn ’^a(pslc5 horia ethnōn, kai tēn ischyn autōn pronomeusō, kai seisō poleis katoikoumenas ^ kai tēn oikoumenēn holēn katalēpsomai tę̄ cheiri hōs nos- sian.”
In this way he seized the whole world and held it in subjection, and obliterated the boundaries of the nations, as he had threatened he would do, saying: “I will remove the boundaries of the nations, and I will plunder their strength, and I will shake inhabited cities; and I will grasp the whole world in my hand like a nest.”
4.9.8Dindorf 3:228–229
ἔνθεν ἤδη λοιπὸν πάντων ἀνθρώπων κατε- κράτει πλάνῃ, δαίμονές τε πονηροὶ κατὰ πάντα τόπον καὶ πόλιν καὶ χώραν ὑπὸ τῷ οἰκείῳ ἄρχοντι κατετάτ- τοντο· καὶ δῆτα δυνάμεσι χθονίαις καὶ πονηροῖς πνεύμασιν ἀντὶ τῶν προτέρων τοῦ θεοῦ λειτουργῶν ὁ πᾶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίος καταδεδούλωτο, πάντων ἀθρόως καὶ ἐπιρρεπῶς τοῖς τῆς ἡδονῆς ὀλίσθοις ἐπι- δεδωκότων· ὥστε ἤδη καὶ τοὺς τῆς φύσεως ὑπερβαίνειν ὅρους, καὶ τοτὲ μὲν ἀλληλοφθορεῖν, τοτὲ δὲ ἀρρητοποιεῖν καὶ ἃ μηδὲ λογισμῷ θέμις ἐννοεῖν, ταῦτα οὐ μόνον πράττειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς περὶ τῶν οἰκείων θεῶν δόξαις ἀνατιθέναι, καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον ὡς ἂν θεοῖς φίλα τὰ ἀκόλαστα σὺν ῥᾳστώνῃ πλείονι διαπράττεσθαι.
enthen ēdē loipon pantōn anthrōpōn kate- kratei planę̄, daimones te ponēroi kata panta topon kai polin kai chōran hypo tǭ oikeiǭ archonti katetat- tonto; kai dēta dynamesi chthoniais kai ponērois pneumasin anti tōn proterōn tou theou leitourgōn ho pas tōn anthrōpōn bios katadedoulōto, pantōn athroōs kai epirrepōs tois tēs hēdonēs olisthois epi- dedōkotōn; hōste ēdē kai tous tēs physeōs hyperbainein horous, kai tote men allēlophthorein, tote de arrētopoiein kai ha mēde logismǭ themis ennoein, tauta ou monon prattein, alla kai tais peri tōn oikeiōn theōn doxais anatithenai, kai eti mallon hōs an theois phila ta akolasta syn rhąstōnę̄ pleioni diaprattesthai.
From then on error overpowered all men, and wicked demons were stationed in every place and city and country under their own ruler; and the whole life of men was enslaved to earthly powers and wicked spirits instead of to God’s former ministers, as all gave themselves up wholesale and eagerly to the slippery paths of pleasure. So they even overstepped the boundaries of nature: at times corrupting one another, at times doing unspeakable things, things it is not lawful even to conceive in thought; and not only doing them, but ascribing them to their beliefs about their own gods, and so committing licentious acts all the more easily, as though they were pleasing to the gods.
4.9.9Dindorf 3:229
ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη, κατὰ τὸν ἱερὸν ἀπόστολον, οὐδʼ ἐπὶ τοῖς κατʼ οὐρανὸν ἔτι λαμπροῖς τοῦ θεοῦ δημιουργήμασιν ἱστάμενοι ‟ἐματατώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ἡ ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία. φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοὶ ἐμωράνθησαν, καὶ ἠλλάξαντο τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου θεοῦ έν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ πετεινῶν καὶ τετραπόδων καὶ ἑρπετῶν.”
enteuthen ēdē, kata ton hieron apostolon, oudʼ epi tois katʼ ouranon eti lamprois tou theou dēmiourgēmasin histamenoi ‟ematatōthēsan en tois dialogismois autōn, kai eskotisthē hē asynetos autōn kardia. phaskontes einai sophoi emōranthēsan, kai ēllaxanto tēn doxan tou aphthartou theou en homoiōmati eikonos phthartou anthrōpou, kai peteinōn kai tetrapodōn kai herpetōn.”
From then on, as the holy apostle says, no longer stopping even at God’s brilliant works in heaven, “they became futile in their reasonings, and their senseless heart was darkened. Claiming to be wise, they became fools, and exchanged the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man, and of birds and four-footed animals and creeping things.”
4.9.10Dindorf 3:229
ὅτι δὲ κατὰ τὸ παλαίτατον τοῖς οὐρανίοις φωστῆρσι μόνοις οἱ ἐπὶ γῆς προσανεῖχον, οὐδὲν εἴδωλον ἐπιστάμενοι, οὔτε περὶ τὴν τῶν δαιμόνων πλάνην καταγινόμενοι, ἱκανὴ γένοιτʼ ἂν ἀπόδειξις ἡ τόν ἀλλοτρίων τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς λόγου μαρτυρία, ἣν κατὰ τὸ πρῶτον τῆς Προπαρασκευῆς πρὸ τῆς παρούσης πραγματείας ἐξεθέμην, σαφῶς ἀποδείξας ὅτι μὴ χειροκμήτοις ξοάνοις ἐξ ὕλης ἀψύχου δεδημιουργημένοις, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἀοράτοις δαίμοσιν οἱ παλαίτατοι τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐδούλευον, μόνοις δὲ τοὐτοις, οἱ καὶ πρὸς τῆς θείας γραφῆς τοῖς ἒθνεσιν ἀπονενεμῆσθαι μεμαρτύρηνται.
hoti de kata to palaitaton tois ouraniois phōstērsi monois hoi epi gēs prosaneichon, ouden eidōlon epistamenoi, oute peri tēn tōn daimonōn planēn kataginomenoi, hikanē genoitʼ an apodeixis hē ton allotriōn tou kathʼ hēmas logou martyria, hēn kata to prōton tēs Proparaskeuēs pro tēs parousēs pragmateias exethemēn, saphōs apodeixas hoti mē cheirokmētois xoanois ex hylēs apsychou dedēmiourgēmenois, allʼ oudʼ aoratois daimosin hoi palaitatoi tōn anthrōpōn edouleuon, monois de toutois, hoi kai pros tēs theias graphēs tois ethnesin aponenemēsthai memartyrēntai.
That in the most ancient times the people on earth gave heed only to the heavenly luminaries, knowing no idol and not occupied with the error of the demons, the testimony of those who are strangers to our teaching would be sufficient proof. I set it out in the first book of the Preparation, before the present treatise, showing clearly that the most ancient of men served neither handmade images fashioned from lifeless matter, nor invisible demons, but only these, which the divine Scripture too bears witness were allotted to the nations.
4.9.11Dindorf 3:229–230
ὥρα δὴ οὖν καὶ ἀπονενεμῆσθαι ὧν τὰςφωνὰς ἐν ἐκείνοις παρατέθειμαι, συνομολογεῖν, νεωτέραν καὶ ξένην παρὰ τὴν τῶν παλαιῶν λατρείαν εἰσῆχθαι αὐτοῖς τὴν τῶν εἰδώλων δεισιδαιμονίαν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀφανῶν πνευμάτων περιεργίαν. τοῦτο δὲ πᾶν ἐπιβουλεύων τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς πᾶσιν ὁ δηλωθεὶς θεομάχος εἰργάζετο. συνήργει δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ πᾶν τὸ τῶν ἀκαθάρτων δαιμόνων φῦλον. αὐτός γε μὴν ὁ τῆς κακίας ἐξάρχων ταῦτʼ ἔπραττεν, μανίᾳ φρονήματος ἐκτόπου τὰς κατὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἔργῳ πληρῶν ἀπειλὰς, καὶ τὴν ‟ἒσομαι ὅμοιος τῷ ὑψίστῳ ἄθεον ἐπιτείνων φωνὴν, ταῖς τε τῶν ἀκαθάρτων καὶ πονηρῶν δαιμόνων ὑπηρεσίαις χρησμοὺς καὶ θεραπείας καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ταῖς τῶν ἀν- θρώπων γοητείαις προϊσχόμενος.
hōra dē oun kai aponenemēsthai hōn tasphōnas en ekeinois paratetheimai, synomologein, neōteran kai xenēn para tēn tōn palaiōn latreian eisēchthai autois tēn tōn eidōlōn deisidaimonian kai tēn tōn aphanōn pneumatōn periergian. touto de pan epibouleuōn tois epi gēs pasin ho dēlōtheis theomachos eirgazeto. synērgei de autǭ kai pan to tōn akathartōn daimonōn phylon. autos ge mēn ho tēs kakias exarchōn tautʼ epratten, manią phronēmatos ektopou tas kata pantōn anthrōpōn ergǭ plērōn apeilas, kai tēn ‟esomai homoios tǭ hypsistǭ atheon epiteinōn phōnēn, tais te tōn akathartōn kai ponērōn daimonōn hypēresiais chrēsmous kai therapeias kai ta toiauta tais tōn an- thrōpōn goēteiais proïschomenos.
It is time, then, to agree with those whose words I set out there, that the superstition of idols and the curious practice of invisible spirits were introduced among them as something newer and foreign to the worship of the ancients. All this the enemy of God we have described brought about, plotting against all on earth; and the whole tribe of unclean demons worked with him. The ringleader of wickedness himself did these things, fulfilling in deed his threats against all men in the madness of his extravagant pride, and straining after that godless saying, “I will be like the Most High,” holding out oracles and healing cults and such things through the services of unclean and wicked demons, and through the sorceries of men.
preface 4, chapter 10
4.10.1Dindorf 3:230
Ἐν τοσαύτῃ δῆτα κακίας φορᾷ μηδὲν ἐπαμύνειν τῶν πρὶν ἐφεστώτων ἀγγέλων τοῖς ὑποχειρίοις ἔθνεσι δεδυνημένων, ἀλλὰ τῆς μὲν λοιπῆς κτίσεως ἐπιμελομένων, τοῖς τε τοῦ κόσμου μέρεσιν ἐπιστατούντων, καὶ τῷ τοῦ πάντων δημιουργοῦ θεοῦ νεύματι συνήθως διακονουμένων, τῆς δὲ τῶν θνητῶν πτώσεως οὐ περιδρασσομένων διὰ τὴν τῶν κακῶν αὐθεκούσιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων αἵρεσιν, μακρά τις καὶ δυσθεράπευτος τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἁπάντων κατεκράτει νόσος, ἄλλων ἄλλως τῶν ἐθνῶν ὑπὸ τῶν πονηρῶν πνευμάτων ἐξοιστρουμένων καὶ εἰς ἀνήκεστον βυθὸν κακίας ἀποπιπτόντων.
En tosautę̄ dēta kakias phorą mēden epamynein tōn prin ephestōtōn angelōn tois hypocheiriois ethnesi dedynēmenōn, alla tēs men loipēs ktiseōs epimelomenōn, tois te tou kosmou meresin epistatountōn, kai tǭ tou pantōn dēmiourgou theou neumati synēthōs diakonoumenōn, tēs de tōn thnētōn ptōseōs ou peridrassomenōn dia tēn tōn kakōn authekousion tōn anthrōpōn hairesin, makra tis kai dystherapeutos tōn epi gēs hapantōn katekratei nosos, allōn allōs tōn ethnōn hypo tōn ponērōn pneumatōn exoistroumenōn kai eis anēkeston bython kakias apopiptontōn.
In so great a torrent of wickedness, the angels formerly set over the nations subject to them could give no help. They cared for the rest of creation, presided over the parts of the world, and served, as was their custom, at the nod of God the creator of all; but they could not grasp and hold back the fall of mortals, because men chose evil of their own free will. So a long and hard-to-cure disease overpowered all on earth, as the nations, one in one way and another in another, were driven mad by the wicked spirits and fell into an incurable abyss of evil.
4.10.2Dindorf 3:230
ἤδη γοῦν ὠμοφάγων καὶ ἀνθρωποβόρων θηρίων τρόπον σάρκας τινὲς τῶν φιλτάτων θοινᾶσθαι καλὸν ἡγοῦντο, καὶ μητράσιν ἀνέδην καὶ ἀδελφαῖς καὶ θυγατράσι μίγνυσθαι, ἀγχόνῃ τε περιβάλλειν τοὺς γεγηρακότας καὶ κυσὶ καὶ οἰωνοῖς τοὺς νεκρούς.
ēdē goun ōmophagōn kai anthrōpoborōn thēriōn tropon sarkas tines tōn philtatōn thoinasthai kalon hēgounto, kai mētrasin anedēn kai adelphais kai thygatrasi mignysthai, anchonę̄ te periballein tous gegērakotas kai kysi kai oiōnois tous nekrous.
Some thought it good, like savage and man-eating beasts, to feast on the flesh of those dearest to them, and to have intercourse freely with mothers, sisters, and daughters, to strangle the aged, and to throw the dead to dogs and birds.
4.10.3Dindorf 3:230
τί δή σοι μνημονευσαίμην ἂν τῶν δῆθεν θεῶν, αὐτῶν δὴ τῶν φαύλων δαιμόνων, τὰς ὠμὰς καὶ ἐκτόπους ἀνθρωποθυσίας, εἰς ἃς τὸ ἀνθρώπειον γένος ἐξέμηναν;
ti dē soi mnēmoneusaimēn an tōn dēthen theōn, autōn dē tōn phaulōn daimonōn, tas ōmas kai ektopous anthrōpothysias, eis has to anthrōpeion genos exemēnan?
Why should I remind you of the cruel and monstrous human sacrifices of the so-called gods, those evil demons themselves, into which they drove the human race in its madness?
4.10.4Dindorf 3:230–231
καὶ ταῦτα γοῦν ἐν τοῖς προηγουμένοις τῆς μετὰ χεῖρας ὑποθέσεως προπαρε- σκευασάμην. ἀλλὰ γὰρ τοσούτων κακῶν ὑπὸ τῶν φαύλων καὶ τῶν μοχθηρῶν πνευμάτων τοῦ τʼ ἐν τούτοις τυράννου καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης προβεβλητένων, καὶ μηδενὸς τῶν ἐφεστώτων ἀγγέλων οἵου τε ὄντος τοῖς κακοῖς ἐπαμύνειν, εἰκότως ἐκεῖνος ὁ θεὸς λόγος, ὁ τῶν ὅλων σωτὴρ, ἀγαθῷ νεύματι τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς φιλανθρωπίας, ὡς ἂν μὴ τὸ φίλον αὐτῷ γένος ἐν ἀσεβείας βυθῷ καλινδοῖτο, τέως μὲν βραχείας τινὰς καὶ ἀμυδρὰς τοῦ ἰδίου φωτὸς ἀκτῖνας διὰ προφήτου Μώσεως τῶν τε πρὸ αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐξέλαμπεν, τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις κακῶν τὴν ἴασιν ἐν ταῖς ἱεραῖς νομοθεσίαις προβαλλόμενος.
kai tauta goun en tois proēgoumenois tēs meta cheiras hypotheseōs propare- skeuasamēn. alla gar tosoutōn kakōn hypo tōn phaulōn kai tōn mochthērōn pneumatōn tou tʼ en toutois tyrannou kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs probeblētenōn, kai mēdenos tōn ephestōtōn angelōn hoiou te ontos tois kakois epamynein, eikotōs ekeinos ho theos logos, ho tōn holōn sōtēr, agathǭ neumati tēs tou patros philanthrōpias, hōs an mē to philon autǭ genos en asebeias bythǭ kalindoito, teōs men bracheias tinas kai amydras tou idiou phōtos aktinas dia prophētou Mōseōs tōn te pro autou kai tōn metʼ auton theophilōn andrōn exelampen, tōn en anthrōpois kakōn tēn iasin en tais hierais nomothesiais proballomenos.
These things too I prepared in the books preceding the present subject. But since such great evils had been cast over the whole world by the base and wicked spirits and their tyrant, and none of the angels set over them was able to help against the evils, it was fitting that God the Word, the savior of all, by a good nod of the Father’s love for humanity, so that the race dear to him might not wallow in the abyss of impiety, should for a time shine forth some brief and faint rays of his own light through the prophet Moses and the God-loving men before and after him, offering in the holy laws the cure for the evils among men.
4.10.5Dindorf 3:231
λέγει δʼ οὖν ἄντικρυς αὐτὸς ὁ λόγος τῷ Ἑβραίων ἔθνει νομοθετῶν διὰ Μώσεως ‟κατὰ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐν ᾗ παρῳκήσατε ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, οὐ ποιήοετε, καὶ κατὰ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα γῆς Χαναὰν, εἰς ἣν ἐγὼ εἰσάγω ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖ, οὐ ποιήσετε, καὶ ἐν τοῖς νομίμοις αὐτῶν οὐ πορεύσεσθε, τὰ κρίματά μου ποιήσετε, καὶ τὰ προστάγματά μου φυλάξετε. ἐγὼ εἰμὶ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν.
legei dʼ oun antikrys autos ho logos tǭ Hebraiōn ethnei nomothetōn dia Mōseōs ‟kata ta epitēdeumata gēs Aigyptou, en hę̄ parǭkēsate epʼ autēs, ou poiēoete, kai kata ta epitēdeumata gēs Chanaan, eis hēn egō eisagō hymas ekei, ou poiēsete, kai en tois nomimois autōn ou poreusesthe, ta krimata mou poiēsete, kai ta prostagmata mou phylaxete. egō eimi kyrios ho theos hymōn.
The Word himself, legislating for the Hebrew nation through Moses, says plainly: “You shall not do according to the practices of the land of Egypt, in which you sojourned, and you shall not do according to the practices of the land of Canaan, into which I am bringing you, and you shall not walk in their customs. You shall do my judgments and keep my ordinances. I am the Lord your God.”
4.10.6Dindorf 3:231
Εἶτα πάντα ἀπαγορεύσας ἀθέμιτον γάμον καὶ πᾶσαν ἀσχήμονα πρᾶξιν, γυναικῶν τε πρὸς γυναῖκας καὶ ἀρρένων πρὸς ἄρρενας μίξεις, ἐπιλέγει ‟μὴ μιαίνεσθε ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις. ἐν πᾶσι γὰρ τούτοις ἐμιάνθη τὰ ἔθνη, ἃ ἐγὼ ἐξαποστέλλω πρὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν. καὶ ἐξεμιάνθη ἡ γῆ, καὶ ἀνταπέδωκα ἀδικίαν αὐτῇ, καὶ προσώχθισεν ἡ γῆ τοῖς ἐγκαθημένοις ἐπʼ αὐτῆς.”
Eita panta apagoreusas athemiton gamon kai pasan aschēmona praxin, gynaikōn te pros gynaikas kai arrenōn pros arrenas mixeis, epilegei ‟mē miainesthe en pasi toutois. en pasi gar toutois emianthē ta ethnē, ha egō exapostellō pro prosōpou hymōn. kai exemianthē hē gē, kai antapedōka adikian autę̄, kai prosōchthisen hē gē tois enkathēmenois epʼ autēs.”
Then, having forbidden every unlawful marriage and every shameful act, the intercourse of women with women and of males with males, he adds: “Do not defile yourselves with any of these things; for with all these the nations were defiled which I am driving out before you. And the land was defiled, and I repaid its iniquity upon it, and the land was indignant at those who dwell on it.”
4.10.7Dindorf 3:231–232
καὶ πάλιν φησὶν ‟ ἐὰν δὲ σὺ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν κύριος ὁ θεός σου δίδωσί σοι, οὐ μὴ μαθήσῃ ποιεῖν κατὰ τὰ βδελύγματα τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκείνων. οὐχ εὐρεθήσεται ἐν σοὶ καθαίρων τὸν οἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἢ τὴν θυγατέρα αὑτοῦ ἐν πυρὶ, μαντευόμενος μαντείας, καὶ κληδονιζόμενος καὶ οἰωνιζόμενος, φαρμακὸς ἐπᾴδων, ἐγγαστρίμυθος καὶ τερατοσκόπος καὶ ἐπερωτῶν τοὺς νεκρούς. ἔστι γὰρ βδέλυγμα κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ σου πᾶς ποιῶν ταῦτα. ἕνεκεν γὰρ τῶν βδελυγμάτων τούτων κύριος ὁ θεός σου ἐξολοθρεύσει αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου σου. τέλειος ἔσῃ ἐναντίον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου.”
kai palin phēsin ‟ ean de sy eiselthę̄s eis tēn gēn hēn kyrios ho theos sou didōsi soi, ou mē mathēsę̄ poiein kata ta bdelygmata tōn ethnōn ekeinōn. ouch eurethēsetai en soi kathairōn ton hoion autou ē tēn thygatera hautou en pyri, manteuomenos manteias, kai klēdonizomenos kai oiōnizomenos, pharmakos epądōn, engastrimythos kai teratoskopos kai eperōtōn tous nekrous. esti gar bdelygma kyriǭ tǭ theǭ sou pas poiōn tauta. heneken gar tōn bdelygmatōn toutōn kyrios ho theos sou exolothreusei autous apo prosōpou sou. teleios esę̄ enantion kyriou tou theou sou.”
And again he says: “When you enter the land which the Lord your God gives you, you shall not learn to do according to the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you one who purifies his son or his daughter in fire, one who practices divination, or who deals in omens and auguries, a sorcerer who casts spells, a ventriloquist, a diviner of portents, or one who inquires of the dead. For everyone who does these things is an abomination to the Lord your God; for because of these abominations the Lord your God will destroy them from before you. You shall be perfect before the Lord your God.”
4.10.8Dindorf 3:232
Τοιαῦτα μὲν καὶ μυρία ἄλλα θεοσεβῆ διδάγματά τε καὶ παραγγέλματα διὰ Μώσεως αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς λόγος τὸ πρὶν ἐνομοθέτει, ὡς ἐν εἰσαγωγαῖς τοῦ κατὰ εὐσέβειαν βίου παραδιδοὺς αὐτοῖς στοιχεῖα, διὰ συμβόλων καί τινος σκιώδους καὶ σωματικῆς λατρείας ἐν σώματος περιτομῇ καί τινων ἄλλων τοιουτοτρόπων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς συντελουμένων.
Toiauta men kai myria alla theosebē didagmata te kai parangelmata dia Mōseōs autois ho theos logos to prin enomothetei, hōs en eisagōgais tou kata eusebeian biou paradidous autois stoicheia, dia symbolōn kai tinos skiōdous kai sōmatikēs latreias en sōmatos peritomę̄ kai tinōn allōn toioutotropōn epi tēs gēs synteloumenōn.
These and countless other devout teachings and precepts God the Word formerly gave them as laws through Moses, handing on to them, as in an introduction to the life of piety, its first elements, through symbols and a kind of shadowy and bodily worship, in the circumcision of the body and in certain other such rites performed on earth.
4.10.9Dindorf 3:232
ὡς δὲ τοῦ χρόνου προιόντος οὐδεὶς τοσοῦτον καὶ τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν προφητῶν εἰς ἄκεσιν τῶν τοῦ βίου κακῶν διʼ ὑπερβολὴν κακίας ἔσθενεν, ἤλαυνέ τε ὁσημέραι εἰς μείζονα τὰ τῆς δαιμονικῆς ἐνεργείας, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ Ἐβραίων ἔθνος τῇ τῶν ἀθέων συναπαχθῆναι φθορᾷ, αὐτὸς ἤδη λοιπὸν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ ἰατρὸς τῶν ὅλων κάτεισιν εἰς ἀνθρώπους, καὶ τοῖς οἰκείοις ἀγγέλοις ἐπαμύνων ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίας, τοῦτʼ αὐτῷ τοῦ πατρὸς δωρήσεσθαι προϋποσχομένου, ὥσπερ οὖν αὐτὸς ἐν Ψαλμοῖς διδάσκει λέγων‘‘ κύριος εἶπε πρός με, υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε. αἴτησαι παρʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς.
hōs de tou chronou proiontos oudeis tosouton kai tōn metʼ auton prophētōn eis akesin tōn tou biou kakōn diʼ hyperbolēn kakias esthenen, ēlaune te hosēmerai eis meizona ta tēs daimonikēs energeias, hōs kai auto to Ebraiōn ethnos tę̄ tōn atheōn synapachthēnai phthorą, autos ēdē loipon ho sōtēr kai iatros tōn holōn kateisin eis anthrōpous, kai tois oikeiois angelois epamynōn hyper tēs tōn anthrōpōn sōtērias, toutʼ autǭ tou patros dōrēsesthai proÿposchomenou, hōsper oun autos en Psalmois didaskei legōn‘‘ kyrios eipe pros me, huios mou ei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se. aitēsai parʼ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou, kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs gēs.
But as time went on, none even of the prophets after him was strong enough to cure the evils of life, because of the excess of wickedness; and the activity of the demons advanced daily to greater lengths, so that even the Hebrew nation itself was carried away with the ruin of the godless. Then at last the Savior and physician of all himself came down to men, to help his own angels for the salvation of men, the Father having promised beforehand to give him this, as he himself teaches in the Psalms, saying: “The Lord said to me, ‘You are my Son; today I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession.’”
4.10.10Dindorf 3:232–233
Οὐκέτι γοῦν μόνον τὸν δίκαιον καὶ διορατικὸν Ἰσραὴλ, οὐδέ γε μόνον τὸν οἰκεῖον κλῆρον, πάντα δὲ τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς ἔθνη, τὰ πρότερον πλείοσιν ἀγγέλοις κεκληρωμένα καὶ παντοίαις ἀσεβείαις κεκαλινδημένα, ὑπὸ τὴν οἰκείαν ὑποβαλὼν ἐξουσίαν, παρῆν τοῖς πᾶσι τὴν πρὸς τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα γνῶσίν τε καὶ φιλίαν ἐπικηρυκευόμενος, λύσιν τε καὶ ἄφεσιν τῶν πρὶν ἀγνοημάτων καὶ ἁμαρτημάτων ὑπισχνούμενος.
Ouketi goun monon ton dikaion kai dioratikon Israēl, oude ge monon ton oikeion klēron, panta de ta epi gēs ethnē, ta proteron pleiosin angelois keklērōmena kai pantoiais asebeiais kekalindēmena, hypo tēn oikeian hypobalōn exousian, parēn tois pasi tēn pros ton autou patera gnōsin te kai philian epikērykeuomenos, lysin te kai aphesin tōn prin agnoēmatōn kai hamartēmatōn hypischnoumenos.
No longer, then, only righteous and clear-sighted Israel, nor only his own portion, but all the nations on earth, which had formerly been allotted to many angels and had wallowed in every kind of impiety, he brought under his own authority; and he came to all, proclaiming the knowledge and friendship of his Father, and promising release and forgiveness of their former ignorance and sins.
4.10.11Dindorf 3:233
ὃ καὶ σαφῶς ἐκήρυττε λέγων ‟ οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλὰ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες.’ οὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλʼ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν.
ho kai saphōs ekērytte legōn ‟ ou chreian echousin hoi ischyontes iatrou, alla hoi kakōs echontes.’ ouk ēlthon kalesai dikaious, allʼ hamartōlous eis metanoian.
This he proclaimed clearly, saying: “Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick. I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.”
4.10.12Dindorf 3:233
καὶ δὴ παρῆν τοῖς οἰκείοις ἀγγέλοις, αὐτοῖς δὴ τοῖς πρὶν ἐφεστῶσι τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἐπιθεωρούμενος. οἶ δὲ αὐτίκα τὸν σφῶν βοηθὸν καὶ κύριον εὖ μάλα ἀκριβῶς ἐπιγνόντες περιχαρεῖς προσῆλθον καὶ διηκόνουν αὐτῷ, ὥσπερ ἡ ἱερὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου διδάσκει γραφὴ ‟ καὶ προσῆλθον ἄγγελοι καὶ διηκόνουν αὐτῷ, ” φήσασα· ὅτε καὶ πλῆθος στρατιᾶς οὐρανίου αἰνούντων τὸν θεὸν ἔλεγον ‟ δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη, ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκία.”
kai dē parēn tois oikeiois angelois, autois dē tois prin ephestōsi tōn ethnōn, epitheōroumenos. oi de autika ton sphōn boēthon kai kyrion eu mala akribōs epignontes perichareis prosēlthon kai diēkonoun autǭ, hōsper hē hiera tou euangeliou didaskei graphē ‟ kai prosēlthon angeloi kai diēkonoun autǭ, ” phēsasa; hote kai plēthos stratias ouraniou ainountōn ton theon elegon ‟ doxa en hypsistois theǭ, kai epi gēs eirēnē, en anthrōpois eudokia.”
And he came to his own angels, the very ones formerly set over the nations, and was seen by them. And they at once recognized their helper and Lord very clearly, came to him full of joy, and served him, as the holy Scripture of the gospel teaches, saying, “And angels came and served him”; when also a multitude of the heavenly host, praising God, said: “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, among men goodwill.”
4.10.13Dindorf 3:233
τούτους μὲν οὖν ὡς οἰκείους ἀγγέλους τῆς αὐτοῦ δεομένους συμμαχίας ταύτῃ πη ἀνελάμβανε· τοὺς δέ γε πάλαι ἀμφὶ τὰς ἀνθρώπων διατριβὰς πωτωμένους, ἀφανῶς τε καὶ ἐμφανῶς τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς καταδυναστεύοντας δαίμονας ἀλιτηρίους, καὶ πνευμάτων ἀγρίων καὶ ἀπηνῶν γένη, τόν τε ἐν τούτοις τῆς κακίας ἐξάρχοντα, τὸν δεινὸν ἐκεῖνον καὶ ἀλάστορα, μεγάλῃ καὶ ἐνθέῳ δυνάμει τροπούμενος ἐχειροῦτο, ὡς τινὰς συναισθομένους αὐτῶν λέγειν‘‘ ἔα, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοὶ, υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ; ἦλθες πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς;”
toutous men oun hōs oikeious angelous tēs autou deomenous symmachias tautę̄ pē anelambane; tous de ge palai amphi tas anthrōpōn diatribas pōtōmenous, aphanōs te kai emphanōs tōn epi gēs katadynasteuontas daimonas alitērious, kai pneumatōn agriōn kai apēnōn genē, ton te en toutois tēs kakias exarchonta, ton deinon ekeinon kai alastora, megalę̄ kai entheǭ dynamei tropoumenos echeirouto, hōs tinas synaisthomenous autōn legein‘‘ ea, ti hēmin kai soi, huie tou theou? ēlthes pro kairou basanisai hēmas?”
These, then, as his own angels who needed his alliance, he took to himself in this way. But the accursed demons who had long flitted about the haunts of men and tyrannized over those on earth, secretly and openly, and the tribes of wild and cruel spirits, and their ringleader of wickedness, that dreadful avenging spirit, he routed and subdued by great and divine power, so that some of them, perceiving it, said, “Ah, what have we to do with you, Son of God? Have you come before the time to torment us?”
4.10.14Dindorf 3:233–234
καὶ τούσδε μὲν καὶ διʼ ὧν ἒπραττε καὶ ἐδίδασκεν ἰσχυρῶς ῂκίζετο, πᾶν δὲ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος τοῖς διὰ λόγων ἡμέροις καὶ προσηνέσι φαρμάκοις ταῖς τε πραέσι καὶ προτρεπτικαῖς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαις ἰᾶτο καῖ ἐθεράπευε, νόσων τε παντοίων καὶ παθῶν οὑχ ἧττον σωμάτων ἢ ψυχῶν ἀπήλλαττεν, παλαιᾶς τε δεισιδαιμονίας καὶ δειμάτων πολυθέου πλάνης τῆς τε αἰσχρᾶς θέρους ἀφεὶς, μεθιστπῶν τε καὶ μεταβάλλων τοὺς αὐτῷ προσανέχοντας, ἐκ μὲν ἀκολασίας ἐπὶ σώφρονα βίον, ἐκ δὲ ἀσεβείας ἐπὶ εὐσέβειαν καὶ ἐξ ἀδικίας ἐπὶ δικαιοσύνην, ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἐκ τῆς τῶν πικρῶν δαιμόνων δυναστείας ἐπὶ τὴν ἒνθεον κατάληψιν τῆς ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας, καὶ πρὸς ἐπὶ τοὐτοις πύλας οὐρανίου ζωῆς καὶ τῆς κατʼ εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλίας τοῖς καθʼ ὃλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἒθνεσι προϊσχόμενος, καὶ εἰς τοσοῦτόν γε κάτεισιν ὡς μὴ μύνον κάμνουσι καῖ χαλεπῶς νοσηλευομένοις τὰς ψυχὰς τὴν σωτήριον ὀρέξαι δεξιάν, ἢδη δὲ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου τοὺς ἡμιθνῆτας, ἢ καὶ πάμπαν ἀπολωλότας ἐκ μακροῦυ τε κατορωρυγμένους τῶν τοῦ θανάτου λῦσαι δεσμῶν·
kai tousde men kai diʼ hōn epratte kai edidasken ischyrōs ę̄kizeto, pan de to anthrōpinon genos tois dia logōn hēmerois kai prosēnesi pharmakois tais te praesi kai protreptikais autou didaskaliais iato kai etherapeue, nosōn te pantoiōn kai pathōn houch hētton sōmatōn ē psychōn apēllatten, palaias te deisidaimonias kai deimatōn polytheou planēs tēs te aischras therous apheis, methistpōn te kai metaballōn tous autǭ prosanechontas, ek men akolasias epi sōphrona bion, ek de asebeias epi eusebeian kai ex adikias epi dikaiosynēn, nai mēn kai ek tēs tōn pikrōn daimonōn dynasteias epi tēn entheon katalēpsin tēs alēthous eusebeias, kai pros epi toutois pylas ouraniou zōēs kai tēs katʼ eusebeian didaskalias tois kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs ethnesi proïschomenos, kai eis tosouton ge kateisin hōs mē mynon kamnousi kai chalepōs nosēleuomenois tas psychas tēn sōtērion orexai dexian, ēdē de kai ex autōn tōn pylōn tou thanatou tous hēmithnētas, ē kai pampan apolōlotas ek makrouy te katorōrygmenous tōn tou thanatou lysai desmōn;
And these he punished severely by what he did and taught; but the whole human race he healed and cured with the gentle and soothing medicines of his words and with his mild and persuasive teachings. He freed them from all kinds of diseases and passions, of bodies no less than of souls, and released them from the ancient superstition, the terrors of polytheistic error, and shameful …, transferring and changing those who gave heed to him from licentiousness to a sober life, from impiety to piety, from injustice to righteousness, and indeed from the tyranny of bitter demons to the divine apprehension of true piety. Besides this, he opened the gates of heavenly life and of the teaching of piety to the nations throughout the whole world; and he descended so far as not only to stretch out his saving right hand to those whose souls were sick and gravely ill, but even to loose from the bonds of death those half-dead at the very gates of death, or even wholly lost and long buried.
4.10.15Dindorf 3:234–235
διʼ ἣν μάλιστα αίτίαν καὶ μέχρι τῶν αὐτόθι χωρίων ἐδέησεν αὐτῷ ἐνεργείας, ὡς ἂν μὴ μόνον ζώντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ νεκρῶν κυριεύσειεν. ὃτε μὲν οὖν τῷ πατρὶ σύνεστιν καὶ τὴν τῶν ὃλων πρόνοιαν ἐνθέῳ δυνάμει διακυβερνᾷ, οὐρανοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ γῆς ὁμοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐν τούτοις περιεχομένων φύσεων τῶν τε ἐπέκεινα οὐρανοῦ θείων καὶ ἀσωμάτων οὐσιῶν ἐπισκοπεῖ καὶ ἐπιμέλεται θεοῦ λόγος καὶ θεοῦ σοφία και θεοῦ δύναμις, ἂρχων τε καὶ ἡγούμενος καὶ βασιλεὺς, ἢδη δὲ καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος ἐν τοῖς θείοις χρηλεὺς, ἀνευφημεῖται, καὶ φωτίζων μὲν τὰς ἀσωμάτους καὶ νοερὰς φύσεις.
diʼ hēn malista aitian kai mechri tōn autothi chōriōn edeēsen autǭ energeias, hōs an mē monon zōntōn, alla kai nekrōn kyrieuseien. hote men oun tǭ patri synestin kai tēn tōn holōn pronoian entheǭ dynamei diakyberną, ouranou autou kai gēs homou kai tōn en toutois periechomenōn physeōn tōn te epekeina ouranou theiōn kai asōmatōn ousiōn episkopei kai epimeletai theou logos kai theou sophia kai theou dynamis, archōn te kai hēgoumenos kai basileus, ēdē de kai theos kai kyrios en tois theiois chrēleus, aneuphēmeitai, kai phōtizōn men tas asōmatous kai noeras physeis.
For this reason above all it was needful for him to act even as far as the regions there, so that he might be Lord not only of the living but also of the dead. When he is with the Father and governs the providence of the universe by divine power, overseeing and caring for heaven itself and earth together, the natures contained in them, and the divine and bodiless beings beyond heaven, he is acclaimed in the divine oracles as the Word of God, the wisdom of God, and the power of God, ruler, leader, and king, and indeed God and Lord; and as enlightening the bodiless and intellectual natures,
4.10.16Dindorf 3:235
ἥλιος δὲ δικαιοσύνης καὶ φῶς ἀληθινὸν ἀνείρηται, ὑπουργῶν δὲ καὶ συνουργῶν ταῖς τοῦ πατρὸς διατάξεσιν, ὑπουργὸς τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ δημιουργὸς χρηματίζει, ἀλλὰ καὶ μόνος κατὰ τάξιν εἰδὼς θεραπεύειν θεὸν, μέσος τε ἑστὼς θεοῦ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου καὶ τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν γεννητῶν, τήν τε τῶν ὅλων ἀναδεδεγμένος φροντίδα καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ὑπηκόων ἀπάντων ἱερωμένος τῷ πατρὶ, καὶ μόνος αὐτὸν τοῖς πᾶσιν εὐμενῆ καὶ ἵλεων παρέχων, ἀρχιερεὺς αἱώνιος καὶ δὴ Χριστὸς τοῦ πατρὸς προσαγορεύεται, οὕτω παρʼ Ἑβραίος Χριστῶν ἐπικαλουμένων πάλαι τῶν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ πρώτου διὰ συμβόλων ἐπιτελούντων·
hēlios de dikaiosynēs kai phōs alēthinon aneirētai, hypourgōn de kai synourgōn tais tou patros diataxesin, hypourgos tou patros kai dēmiourgos chrēmatizei, alla kai monos kata taxin eidōs therapeuein theon, mesos te hestōs theou tou agennētou kai tōn metʼ auton gennētōn, tēn te tōn holōn anadedegmenos phrontida kai hyper tōn hypēkoōn apantōn hierōmenos tǭ patri, kai monos auton tois pasin eumenē kai hileōn parechōn, archiereus haiōnios kai dē Christos tou patros prosagoreuetai, houtō parʼ Hebraios Christōn epikaloumenōn palai tōn tēn eikona tou prōtou dia symbolōn epitelountōn;
he is called the Sun of righteousness and the true light. As serving and working together with the Father’s arrangements, he is styled the Father’s minister and creator. But as the only one who knows how to serve God in due order, standing as mediator between the unbegotten God and the begotten beings after him, having taken on himself the care of the universe, and serving as priest to the Father on behalf of all his subjects, and alone making the Father gracious and merciful to all, he is called eternal high priest and the Christ of the Father; for so among the Hebrews those who of old performed through symbols the image of the first were called christs.
4.10.17Dindorf 3:235
καὶ ὅτε μὲν ἀγγέλοις ταξιαρχῶν ἐπιστατεῖ, μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος ἀναγορεύεται, καὶ τῶν κατ οὐρανὸν στρατιῶν ἡγούμενος ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως κυρίου εἶναι. ἤδη δὲ κατιὼν ἐπὶ τὰ τῇδε ἡμῶν τε αὐτῶν τῆς λογικῆς φύσεως τῆς τε ἰδίας αὐτοῦ χάριν εἰκόνος καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀντιλαμβανόμενος, καθὸ μὲν ἔοικε νηπίων ἄρχειν καὶ οἱονεὶ βοσκημάτων, ποιμὴν ὠνόμασται προβάτων, καθὸ δὲ ψυχῶν ἐμπαθῶν τὴν θεραπείαν ἐπαγγέλλεται, σωτὴρ καὶ ἰατρὸς εἰκότως ἂν λέγοιτο.
kai hote men angelois taxiarchōn epistatei, megalēs boulēs angelos anagoreuetai, kai tōn kat ouranon stratiōn hēgoumenos archistratēgos dynameōs kyriou einai. ēdē de katiōn epi ta tę̄de hēmōn te autōn tēs logikēs physeōs tēs te idias autou charin eikonos kai philanthrōpią tou patros antilambanomenos, katho men eoike nēpiōn archein kai hoionei boskēmatōn, poimēn ōnomastai probatōn, katho de psychōn empathōn tēn therapeian epangelletai, sōtēr kai iatros eikotōs an legoito.
And when he commands the ranks of angels and presides over them, he is proclaimed the Angel of great counsel, and, as leader of the heavenly armies, commander-in-chief of the host of the Lord. But when he comes down to things here and takes hold of us, the rational nature, for the sake of his own image and by the Father’s love for humanity, then insofar as he seems to rule infants and, as it were, cattle, he is named shepherd of sheep; and insofar as he promises healing to souls sick with passions, he might fittingly be called savior and physician.
4.10.18Dindorf 3:235–236
τοῦτο γοῦν ἡ παρʼ Ἑβραίοις τοὐ Ἰησοῦ σημαίνει προσηγορία. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἴδει ποτὲ καὶ αὐτῷ ὀργάνου ἀνθρωπείου, ὡς ἂν καὶ ἀνθρώποις ἑαυτὸν φήνειεν καὶ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπιγνώσεως καὶ εὐσεβείας τὸν ἀληθῆ λόγον διδάξειε, καὶ τοῦτον οὐκ ἀπαρνεῖται τὸν τρόπον· ἐπιβὰς δὲ εὖ μάλα τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ φύσει πάρεισιν εἰς ἀνθρώπους, θεὸν διʼ ἀνθρώπου μέγα θαῦμα τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐπιδεικνύμενος, ὡς ἂν μὴ μόνον ἐξ ἀφανοῦς καὶ ἀδήλου ἄσαρκος ὢν καὶ ασώματος έπιστατοίη, αύτοΐς δε σαρκός όμμασιν ορώ μένος, άνθρώπων τε όφθαλμοΐς καϊ νπ\ρ άνθρω- πον θαυματουργίας παρέχων οράν, καϊ προσέτι σώ- ματος άκοαΐς τάς διά γλώττης καϊ φωνής ένάρθρου παραδιδούς διδασκαλίας, θεΐόν τε ως άληθώς καϊ παράδοξον χρήμα, οίον ούδʼ άλλο pw fanen mnhmo- νεύεται, σωτήριόν τε ομού καϊ εύεργετικόν τοΐς πάσιν αυτός εαυτόν ένδεικνύμενος.
touto goun hē parʼ Hebraiois tou Iēsou sēmainei prosēgoria. epei de idei pote kai autǭ organou anthrōpeiou, hōs an kai anthrōpois heauton phēneien kai tēs tou patros epignōseōs kai eusebeias ton alēthē logon didaxeie, kai touton ouk aparneitai ton tropon; epibas de eu mala tę̄ hēmeterą physei pareisin eis anthrōpous, theon diʼ anthrōpou mega thauma tois pasin epideiknymenos, hōs an mē monon ex aphanous kai adēlou asarkos ōn kai asōmatos epistatoiē, autoïs de sarkos ommasin orō menos, anthrōpōn te ophthalmoïs kaï np\r anthrō- pon thaumatourgias parechōn oran, kaï proseti sō- matos akoaïs tas dia glōttēs kaï phōnēs enarthrou paradidous didaskalias, theïon te ōs alēthōs kaï paradoxon chrēma, oion oudʼ allo pw fanen mnhmo- neuetai, sōtērion te omou kaï euergetikon toïs pasin autos eauton endeiknymenos.
This is what the Hebrew name Jesus means. And since he needed at some time a human instrument too, so that he might show himself to men and teach them the true doctrine of the knowledge and worship of the Father, he did not refuse this way either. Entering fully into our nature, he came among men, displaying to all a great wonder, God through a man, so that he might not only preside from what is unseen and hidden, being without flesh and body, but also be seen by the very eyes of the flesh, and let human eyes see works of wonder beyond man, and moreover hand down his teachings to the ears of the body through tongue and articulate voice: a thing truly divine and extraordinary, such as nothing else in history is remembered to be, showing himself at once saving and beneficent to all.
4.10.19Dindorf 3:236
ουτω δήτα ο θεός ο λόγος υιός ανθρώπου έλέγετο, καϊ 'ίησούς ώνομά- ξετο, παρʼ όσον της τών ανθρωπίνων ψυχών ίάσεώς τε και θεραπείας χάριν την πάροδονʼείς ημάς έποι- εΐτο. σωτήρ dʼ oun kai par9 'Εβραίοις ερμηνεύεται ή τού 'ίησού προσηγορία, τάς τε κοινάς ήμΐν ύπέμεινε διατριβάς, ουδαμώς μϊν τού είναι ός ην έξιστάμενος, ομού έν τω άνθρώπω φυλάττων τον θεόν.
outō dēta o theos o logos uios anthrōpou elegeto, kaï 'iēsous ōnoma- xeto, parʼ oson tēs tōn anthrōpinōn psychōn iaseōs te kai therapeias charin tēn parodonʼeis ēmas epoi- eïto. sōtēr dʼ oun kai par9 'Ebraiois ermēneuetai ē tou 'iēsou prosēgoria, tas te koinas ēmïn ypemeine diatribas, oudamōs mïn tou einai os ēn existamenos, omou en tō anthrōpō phylattōn ton theon.
So then God the Word was called Son of Man and was named Jesus, inasmuch as he made his passage among us for the sake of healing and curing human souls. For among the Hebrews the name Jesus is interpreted “savior.” And he endured our common way of life, in no way departing from being what he was, keeping God in the man at the same time.
4.10.20Dindorf 3:236
ευ- θὺς τοιγαρούν έπϊ της πρώτης εις ανθρώπους κατα- βολής τω θεώ τής ημετέρας γενέσεως την ένθεον άνακιρνα μεγαλουργίαν, τικτόμενος μίν ήμΐν ομοίως, και θνητού δίκην άνθρωπον άαφιεννύμενοςʼ ὡς δʼ ούκέτι άνθρωπος, αλλά θίός, έξ αχράντου καϊ άπει- ρογάμου κόρης, ουχί έκ μίξεως καϊ φθοράς, την τοῦ φαινομένου γένεσιν υφιστάμενος.
eu- thys toigaroun epï tēs prōtēs eis anthrōpous kata- bolēs tō theō tēs ēmeteras geneseōs tēn entheon anakirna megalourgian, tiktomenos min ēmïn omoiōs, kai thnētou dikēn anthrōpon aaphiennymenosʼ hōs dʼ ouketi anthrōpos, alla thios, ex achrantou kaï apei- rogamou korēs, ouchi ek mixeōs kaï phthoras, tēn tou phainomenou genesin yphistamenos.
Right from his first entrance among men, then, he blended divine grandeur with our birth: he was born as we are and clothed as a man like a mortal; yet not as a mere man but as God, he underwent the birth of the visible being from an undefiled virgin who knew no marriage, not from union and corruption.
preface 4, chapter 11
4.11.1Dindorf 3:236
Καὶ τον εξής δϊ σύμπαντα βίον ταύτη π η διετέλει, τοτ£ μίν τήν προς ημάς όμοιοπάθειαν, τοτΐ δϊ τον θεόν λόγον ύποφαίνων, μεγαλουργών καϊ πα- ραδοξοποιών ως θεός, καϊ τών μελλόντων έσεσθαι προαναφωνών τ ας προρρήσεις, καϊ τον μη τοΐς πολ- λοΐς ορώμενον θεόν λόγον τοΐς έργοις άντικρυς έπι- δεικνύμενος, εικότα δε καϊ όμοια ταΐς άρχαΐς καϊ τά τέλη αύτώ τής έξ ανθρώπων άπαλλαγής ένεχειρεΐτο.
Kai ton exēs dï sympanta bion tautē p ē dietelei, tot£ min tēn pros ēmas omoiopatheian, totï dï ton theon logon ypophainōn, megalourgōn kaï pa- radoxopoiōn ōs theos, kaï tōn mellontōn esesthai proanaphōnōn t as prorrēseis, kaï ton mē toïs pol- loïs orōmenon theon logon toïs ergois antikrys epi- deiknymenos, eikota de kaï omoia taïs archaïs kaï ta telē autō tēs ex anthrōpōn apallagēs enecheireïto.
And he continued the whole of his life after that in the same way, at times showing his likeness to us in suffering, at times revealing God the Word: doing mighty deeds and wonders as God, uttering beforehand predictions of what was to come, and showing plainly by his works the God the Word who is not seen by the many. And he undertook the end of his departure from among men in a manner fitting and similar to its beginning.
preface 4, chapter 12
4.12.1Dindorf 3:236–237
Καϊ γάρ μέχρι θανάτου καϊ αυτών νεκρών οι τής φιλανθρωπίας αυτόν έκάλουν νόμοι, ως αν καϊ τῶν πάλαι τεθνεώτων τὰς ψυχὰς ἀνακαλέσοιτο.
Kaï gar mechri thanatou kaï autōn nekrōn oi tēs philanthrōpias auton ekaloun nomoi, ōs an kaï tōn palai tethneōtōn tas psychas anakalesoito.
For the laws of his love for humanity called him even as far as death and the dead themselves, so that he might call back the souls of those who had died long ago.
4.12.2Dindorf 3:237
ὅτι δὴ τῶν ἐξ αἰῶνος ἁπάντων αὐτῷ τῆς σωτηρίας ἔμελεν, καὶ ὅπως διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, ᾑ τὰ θεῖα παιδεύει λόγια, κἀνταῦθα πάλιν ἀναμὶξ ὑπῄει τὴν οἰκονομίαν, ὡς μὲν ἄνθρωπος τὸ σῶμα τῇ συνήθει παραχωρῶν ταφῇ, ἀναχωρῶν δὲ αὐτοῦ ὡς θεός.
hoti dē tōn ex aiōnos hapantōn autǭ tēs sōtērias emelen, kai hopōs dia tou thanatou katargēsę̄ ton to kratos echonta tou thanatou, hę̄ ta theia paideuei logia, kantautha palin anamix hypę̄ei tēn oikonomian, hōs men anthrōpos to sōma tę̄ synēthei parachōrōn taphę̄, anachōrōn de autou hōs theos.
Because he cared for the salvation of all from the beginning of the ages, and so that “through death he might destroy the one who has the power of death,” as the divine oracles teach, here too he carried out the dispensation in a mixed way: as man, giving up his body to the customary burial; as God, withdrawing from it.
4.12.3Dindorf 3:237
φωνήσας γοῦν μέγα καὶ ‟ τῷ πατρὶ παρατίθεμαι τὸ πνεῦμα” εἰπὼν ἄφετος ἀνεχώρει τοῦ σώματος, οὐδαμῶς περιμείνας προσεῖναι αὐτῷ τὸν θάνατον, μέλλοντα δὲ καὶ ὥσπερ ἀποκνοῦντα, μᾶλλον δὲ ὑπὸ πόδα χωροῦντα καὶ ἀπογεύγοντα, διώκων αὐτὸς ὄπισθεν καὶ ἐλαύνων, τάς τε ἐξ αἰῶνος πύλας τῶν σκοτίων μυχῶν διαρρηγνὺς, καὶ τοῖς αὐτόθι νεκροῖς σειραῖς θανάτου πεπεδημένοις παλίντροπον τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν ζωὴν ἀνόδου τὴν πορείαν ποιούμενος.
phōnēsas goun mega kai ‟ tǭ patri paratithemai to pneuma” eipōn aphetos anechōrei tou sōmatos, oudamōs perimeinas proseinai autǭ ton thanaton, mellonta de kai hōsper apoknounta, mallon de hypo poda chōrounta kai apogeugonta, diōkōn autos opisthen kai elaunōn, tas te ex aiōnos pylas tōn skotiōn mychōn diarrēgnys, kai tois autothi nekrois seirais thanatou pepedēmenois palintropon tēs epi tēn zōēn anodou tēn poreian poioumenos.
So, crying out with a loud voice and saying, “To the Father I commit my spirit,” he departed freely from the body, not at all waiting for death to come to him. Death was hesitating and, as it were, shrinking back, or rather retreating and fleeing; he himself pursued it from behind and drove it on, breaking through the everlasting gates of the dark recesses, and making for the dead there, bound with the chains of death, the return journey of the ascent to life.
4.12.4Dindorf 3:237
ταύτῃ τοι αὐτῷ καὶ ὁ τεθνεὼς ἀνηγείρετο, καὶ πολλὰ σώματα τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἁγίων ἀνίσταντο, συνεισελαύνοντα αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς οὐρανόπολιν, ὡς εἰκότως ἐν ταῖς θείαις ἀνειρῆσθαι φωναῖς κατέπιεν ὁ θάνατος ἰσχύσας, καὶ πάλιν ἀφεῖλεν ὁ θεὸς πᾶν δάκρυον ἀπὸ παντὸς προσώπου.
tautę̄ toi autǭ kai ho tethneōs anēgeireto, kai polla sōmata tōn kekoimēmenōn hagiōn anistanto, syneiselaunonta autǭ eis tēn hagian kai hōs alēthōs ouranopolin, hōs eikotōs en tais theiais aneirēsthai phōnais katepien ho thanatos ischysas, kai palin apheilen ho theos pan dakryon apo pantos prosōpou.
In this way he who had died was raised, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep arose, entering with him into the holy and truly heavenly city; so that it was rightly said in the divine words, “Death prevailed and swallowed,” and again, “God has taken away every tear from every face.”
4.12.5Dindorf 3:237–238
καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ τῶν ὅλων σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, νικηφόρος λεγόμενος, ἐν ταῖς προφητικαῖς προρρήσεσιν ἐπικερτομῶν εἰσάγεται τῷ θανάτῳ, καὶ τὰς αὐτόθι λύων πεπεδημένας ψυχὰς, διʼ ὧν τὸν ἐπινίκιον ὕμνον προφέρεται, αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα λέγων ἐκ χειρὸς Ἀίδου ῥύσομαι αὐ- τοὺς, καὶ ἐκ θανάτου λυτρώσομαι αὐτῶν τὰς ψυχάς. ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ νῖκος; ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ κέντρον; τὸ δὲ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου ἐστὶν ἡ ἁμαρ- τέα, ἡ δὲ δύναμις τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ νόμος.”
kai autos de ho tōn holōn sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, ho Christos tou theou, nikēphoros legomenos, en tais prophētikais prorrēsesin epikertomōn eisagetai tǭ thanatǭ, kai tas autothi lyōn pepedēmenas psychas, diʼ hōn ton epinikion hymnon propheretai, auta dē tauta legōn ek cheiros Aidou rhysomai au- tous, kai ek thanatou lytrōsomai autōn tas psychas. pou sou, thanate, to nikos? pou sou, thanate, to kentron? to de kentron tou thanatou estin hē hamar- tea, hē de dynamis tēs hamartias ho nomos.”
And the Savior and Lord of all himself, the Christ of God, called the victor, is presented in the prophetic predictions as taunting death and freeing the souls bound there, and he sings the song of victory in these very words: “I will rescue them from the hand of Hades, and I will redeem their souls from death. Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting? The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law.”
4.12.6Dindorf 3:238
τοιαύτη τις αὐτῷ καὶ μέχρι τοῦ θανάτου ἐγένετο ἡ οἰκονομία, ἧς οὐ μίαν αἰτίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πλείους εὕροι ἄν τις ἐθελήσας ζητεῖν. πρώτην μὲν γὰρ ὁ λόγος διδάσκει, ἵνα καὶ νεκρῶν καὶ ζώντων κυριεύσῃ· δευτέραν δὲ, ὅπως τὰς ἡμετέρας ἀπομάξοιτο ἁμαρτίας, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τυθεὶς καὶ γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα·
toiautē tis autǭ kai mechri tou thanatou egeneto hē oikonomia, hēs ou mian aitian, alla kai pleious heuroi an tis ethelēsas zētein. prōtēn men gar ho logos didaskei, hina kai nekrōn kai zōntōn kyrieusę̄; deuteran de, hopōs tas hēmeteras apomaxoito hamartias, hyper hēmōn tytheis kai genomenos hyper hēmōn katara;
Such was his dispensation, even as far as death. One could find not one reason for it but several, if one wished to seek. The Scripture teaches the first: that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. The second: that he might wipe away our sins, being sacrificed for us and becoming a curse for us;
4.12.7Dindorf 3:238
τρίτην, ὡς ἂν ἱερεῖον θεοῦ καὶ μεγάλη θυσία ὑπὲρ τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου προσαχθείη τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων θεῷ· τετάρτην, ὡς ἂν οὕτω τῆς πολυπλανοῦς καὶ δαιμονικῆς ἐνεργείας ἀπορρήτοις λόγοις καθαίρεσιν ἀπεργάσαιτο·
tritēn, hōs an hiereion theou kai megalē thysia hyper tou sympantos kosmou prosachtheiē tǭ epi pantōn theǭ; tetartēn, hōs an houtō tēs polyplanous kai daimonikēs energeias aporrētois logois kathairesin apergasaito;
the third, that he might be offered to the God over all as a victim of God and a great sacrifice for the whole world; the fourth, that in this way, for reasons beyond words, he might bring about the overthrow of the much-deceiving activity of the demons;
4.12.8Dindorf 3:238
πέμπτην ἐπὶ ταύτῃ, ὡς ἂν τοῖς αὐτοῦ γνωρίμοις καὶ μαθηταῖς τῆς μετὰ τὸν θάνατον παρὰ θεῷ ζωῆς τὴν ἐλπίδα μὴ λόγοις μηδὲ ῥήμασι καὶ φωναῖς, ἀλλὰ αὐτοῖς ἔργοις παραστήσας, ὀφθαλμοῖς τε παραδοὺς τὴν διὰ τῶν λόγων ἐπαγγελίαν, εὐθαρσεῖς αὐτοὺς καὶ προθυμοτέρους ἀπεργάσοιτο καὶ πᾶσιν Ἕλλησιν ὁμοῦ καὶ βαρβάροις τὴν πρὸς καταβληθεῖσαν εὐσεβῆ πολιτείαν κηρῦξαι.
pemptēn epi tautę̄, hōs an tois autou gnōrimois kai mathētais tēs meta ton thanaton para theǭ zōēs tēn elpida mē logois mēde rhēmasi kai phōnais, alla autois ergois parastēsas, ophthalmois te paradous tēn dia tōn logōn epangelian, eutharseis autous kai prothymoterous apergasoito kai pasin Hellēsin homou kai barbarois tēn pros katablētheisan eusebē politeian kēryxai.
and the fifth besides, that by setting before his friends and disciples the hope of life with God after death, not in words and speeches and sayings but in deeds themselves, and by delivering to their eyes what he had promised in words, he might make them confident and more eager to proclaim to all Greeks and barbarians alike the pious way of life he had laid down.
4.12.9Dindorf 3:238–239
αὐτίκα δʼ οὖν αὐτοὺς δὴ τούτους τοὺς γνωρίμους καὶ θιασώτας, οὓς αὐτὸς αὑτῷ ἀριστίνδην ἐπικρίνας ἀποστόλους τε αὑτοῦ καὶ μαθητὰς ἀνελέξατο, τῆς ἐξ αὐ- τοῦ θείας δυνάμεως ἐνέπλησε, πὰν γένος ἀνθρώπων ἐκδιδάξαι τὴν πρὸς αὐτοῦ καταγγελθεῖσαν θεογνωσίαν, ἴνα τοῖς πᾶσιν Ἕλλησί τε καὶ βαρβάροις εὐσεβείας ὑποθέμενος τρόπον, δαιμόνων ἀναχώρησίν τε καὶ φυγὴν καὶ τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης ἀνάνευσιν, ἑνὸς δὲ μόνου θεοῦ τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων γνῶσιν ἀληθῆ προκηρύττοντα, καὶ λύσιν μὲν τῶν προηγνοημένων, εἰ μητέτʼ αὐτοῖς ἐπιμένοιεν, μίαν δʼ ἑ τοῖς πᾶσι σωτηρίας ἐλπίδα διʼ ἦς ὑποτέθειται πανσόφου καὶ παναρέτου πολιτείας ὑπισχνούμενον.
autika dʼ oun autous dē toutous tous gnōrimous kai thiasōtas, hous autos hautǭ aristindēn epikrinas apostolous te hautou kai mathētas anelexato, tēs ex au- tou theias dynameōs eneplēse, pan genos anthrōpōn ekdidaxai tēn pros autou katangeltheisan theognōsian, ina tois pasin Hellēsi te kai barbarois eusebeias hypothemenos tropon, daimonōn anachōrēsin te kai phygēn kai tēs polytheou planēs ananeusin, henos de monou theou tou epi pantōn gnōsin alēthē prokēryttonta, kai lysin men tōn proēgnoēmenōn, ei mētetʼ autois epimenoien, mian dʼ he tois pasi sōtērias elpida diʼ ēs hypotetheitai pansophou kai panaretou politeias hypischnoumenon.
And at once he filled these very friends and companions, whom he had selected for himself by merit and chosen as his apostles and disciples, with the divine power that comes from him, to teach every race of men the knowledge of God he had proclaimed; so that they might set before all Greeks and barbarians a way of piety, proclaiming the retreat and flight of demons and the renunciation of polytheistic error, the true knowledge of the one only God over all, release from former ignorance if they no longer persisted in it, and one hope of salvation for all through the all-wise and all-virtuous way of life he had laid down.
preface 4, chapter 13
4.13.1Dindorf 3:239
Οὕτω δὴ τούτων ἐχόντων οὐ δεῖ ταράτ- τεσθαι τὸν νοῦν, γένεσιν καὶ σῶμα καὶ πάθη καὶ θάνατον περὶ τὸν ἄυλον καὶ ἀσώματον τοῦ θεοῦ λό- γον ἀκούοντα. ὡς γὰρ οὐδʼ ἡλιακοῦ φωτὸς πάθοιέν τι ἀκτῖνες τὰ πάντα πληροῦσαι, καὶ σωμάτων νεκρῶν καὶ οὐ καθαρῶν ἐφαπτόμεναι, πολὺ πλέον ἡ ἀσώ- ἀσώματος τοῦ θεοῦ δύναμις οὔτʼ ἂν πάθοι τὴν οὐσίαν οὔτʼ ἂν βλαβείη οὔτʼ ἂν χείρων ποτὲ ἑαυτῆς γένοιτο, σώματος ἀσωμάτως ἐπαφωμένη.
Houtō dē toutōn echontōn ou dei tarat- testhai ton noun, genesin kai sōma kai pathē kai thanaton peri ton aulon kai asōmaton tou theou lo- gon akouonta. hōs gar oudʼ hēliakou phōtos pathoien ti aktines ta panta plērousai, kai sōmatōn nekrōn kai ou katharōn ephaptomenai, poly pleon hē asō- asōmatos tou theou dynamis outʼ an pathoi tēn ousian outʼ an blabeiē outʼ an cheirōn pote heautēs genoito, sōmatos asōmatōs epaphōmenē.
Since this is so, the mind must not be troubled when it hears of birth and body and sufferings and death in connection with the immaterial and bodiless Word of God. For as the rays of the sun’s light, which fill all things, would suffer nothing even when they touch dead and unclean bodies, much more the bodiless power of God would neither suffer in its substance, nor be harmed, nor ever become worse than itself, when it touches a body in a bodiless way.
4.13.2Dindorf 3:239
τί γάρ; οὐχὶ καὶ δίχα τοῦ καθʼ ὃ ἐνηνθρώπει σώματος ἀεὶ καὶ διὰ παντὸς ἥκων διʼ ὅλης τῆς τῶν στοιχείων καὶ αὐτῶν δὴ τῶν σωμάτων ὕλης, οἶά τις θεοῦ λόγος ὢν δημι- ουργὸς, τῆς ἐξ αὐτοῦ σοφίας ἐν αὐτῇ τοὺς λόγους ἀποσφραγίζεται, τῷ μὲν ἀψύχῳ ζωὴν, τῷ δὲ ἀμόρφῳ ὄντι καὶ ἀειδεῖ τὴν φύσιν μορφὴν ἐναποτυπούμενος, τά τε ἐν αὐτῷ κάλλη καὶ τὰς ἀσωμάτους ἰδέας ταῖς τῶν σωμάτων ποιότησιν ἐναποματτόμενος, κινῶν δὲ τὰ τῷ οἰκείῳ λόγῳ ἄψυχα καὶ ἀκίνητα, γῆν, ὕδωρ, ἀέρα, πῦρ,
ti gar? ouchi kai dicha tou kathʼ ho enēnthrōpei sōmatos aei kai dia pantos hēkōn diʼ holēs tēs tōn stoicheiōn kai autōn dē tōn sōmatōn hylēs, oia tis theou logos ōn dēmi- ourgos, tēs ex autou sophias en autę̄ tous logous aposphragizetai, tǭ men apsychǭ zōēn, tǭ de amorphǭ onti kai aeidei tēn physin morphēn enapotypoumenos, ta te en autǭ kallē kai tas asōmatous ideas tais tōn sōmatōn poiotēsin enapomattomenos, kinōn de ta tǭ oikeiǭ logǭ apsycha kai akinēta, gēn, hydōr, aera, pyr,
For what? Even apart from the body in which he became man, does he not always and continually pervade the whole matter of the elements and of bodies themselves, as God the Word and creator, stamping on it the principles of the wisdom that comes from him: imprinting life on the lifeless, form on what is by nature formless and shapeless, impressing the beauties and bodiless ideas within himself on the qualities of bodies, and moving, by his own reason, things lifeless and motionless (earth, water, air, fire)
4.13.3Dindorf 3:239–240
πάνσοφόν τινα καὶ παναρμόνιον κίνη- σιν, καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐξ ἀκοσμίας κοσμῶν, αὔξων τε καὶ τελεσιουργῶν, αὐτῇ τε ἐνθέῳ καὶ λογικῇ δυνάμει μονονουχὶ ἐπιὼν τὰ πάντα, καὶ διὰ πάντων χωρῶν πάντων τε ἐφαπτόμενος, ἀλλʼ οὔτι γε βλάβην ἐκ τινος ἐπαγόμενος, οὐδὲ τὴν φύσιν αὐτὴν μολυνόμενος, οὕτω δὴ τὰ κατὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις γενόμενος, πά- λᾶι μὲν βραχέσι καὶ ἀριθμῷ ληπτοῖς, μόνοις δὲ τοῖς ἀναγράπτοις προφήταις τε καὶ δικαίοις ἀνδράσιν, ἄλλοτε ἄλλως ἐφαίνετο, ἐπὶ τέλει δὲ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἤδη, φαύλοις τε καὶ ἀσεβέσιν, Ἑβραίοις τε ὁμοῦ καὶ el- lhsi, di’ ὑπερβάλλουσαν τοῦ παναγάθου πατρὸς χρηστότητα καὶ φιλανθρωπίαν εὐεργετικὸν ἑαυτὸν καὶ σωτήριον παρείχετο, διαρρήδην τοῦτο προκηρύτ- τῶν ‟ οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσίν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλὰ κακῶς ἔχοντες· οὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλʼ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν;”
pansophon tina kai panarmonion kinē- sin, kai ta panta ex akosmias kosmōn, auxōn te kai telesiourgōn, autę̄ te entheǭ kai logikę̄ dynamei mononouchi epiōn ta panta, kai dia pantōn chōrōn pantōn te ephaptomenos, allʼ outi ge blabēn ek tinos epagomenos, oude tēn physin autēn molynomenos, houtō dē ta kata tauta kai en anthrōpois genomenos, pa- lai men brachesi kai arithmǭ lēptois, monois de tois anagraptois prophētais te kai dikaiois andrasin, allote allōs ephaineto, epi telei de tois pasin ēdē, phaulois te kai asebesin, Hebraiois te homou kai el- lhsi, di’ hyperballousan tou panagathou patros chrēstotēta kai philanthrōpian euergetikon heauton kai sōtērion pareicheto, diarrēdēn touto prokēryt- tōn ‟ ou chreian echousin hoi ischyontes iatrou, alla kakōs echontes; ouk ēlthon kalesai dikaious, allʼ hamartōlous eis metanoian?”
with an all-wise and all-harmonious motion, ordering all things out of disorder, making them grow and bringing them to completion, all but going over all things with his divine and rational power itself, passing through all and touching all, yet suffering no harm from anything nor being defiled in his nature? So too he came among men. Of old he appeared in different ways at different times to a few who could be counted, only to the prophets and righteous men recorded in Scripture; but at the end he offered himself as benefactor and savior to all, even the base and impious, Hebrews and Greeks alike, through the surpassing kindness and love for humanity of the all-good Father, proclaiming this expressly: “Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick. I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.”
4.13.4Dindorf 3:240
ἐκάλει δῆτα ὁ πάντων σωτὴρ ‟ δεῦτε (λέγων) πρός με πάντες οἶ καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς.” ἐκάλει καὶ ἰᾶτο ἀφθόνως διʼ ὀργάνου οὗ προυβέβλητο ἀνθρωπίνου, οἷά τις μουσικὸς ἀνὴρ διὰ τῆς λύρας τὴν σοφίαν ἐπιδεικνύμενος, καὶ νοσούσαις γε ψυχαῖς ταῖς ἐν σώμασιν, οἶά τις ἰατρῶν ἄριστος συγγενεῖ καὶ καταλλήλῳ βοηθήματι τὸν ἄνθρωπον θεραπεύων, αὐτός τε ἑαυτὸν ὑπόδειγμα πανσόφου καὶ παναρέτου καὶ εὐσεβοῦς παρείχετο βίου, διδάσκων μὲν τὰ ἀληθῆ οὐ παρʼ ἑτέρων ἠρανισμένα, ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὲ καὶ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τὰ πάλαι καὶ ἐκ μακροῦ τοῦ αἰῶνος τοῖς ἀνέκαθεν θεοφιλέσι καὶ τοῖς πρὸ Μώσεως Ἑβραίοις νενομοθετημένα·
ekalei dēta ho pantōn sōtēr ‟ deute (legōn) pros me pantes oi kai pephortismenoi, kagō anapausō hymas.” ekalei kai iato aphthonōs diʼ organou hou proubeblēto anthrōpinou, hoia tis mousikos anēr dia tēs lyras tēn sophian epideiknymenos, kai nosousais ge psychais tais en sōmasin, oia tis iatrōn aristos syngenei kai katallēlǭ boēthēmati ton anthrōpon therapeuōn, autos te heauton hypodeigma pansophou kai panaretou kai eusebous pareicheto biou, didaskōn men ta alēthē ou parʼ heterōn ēranismena, ex autou de kai para tou patros ta palai kai ek makrou tou aiōnos tois anekathen theophilesi kai tois pro Mōseōs Hebraiois nenomothetēmena;
The Savior of all called them, saying, “Come to me, all who … are burdened, and I will give you rest.” He called and healed freely through the human instrument he had put forth, like a musician displaying his skill through the lyre; and, like the best of physicians, he treated souls sick in bodies, curing the human being with a kindred and fitting remedy. And he offered himself as a pattern of an all-wise, all-virtuous, and pious life, teaching true things not gathered from others, but from himself and from the Father: the things laid down long ago, from ages past, for the God-loving men of old and for the Hebrews before Moses.
4.13.5Dindorf 3:240
σωμάτων δὲ οὐχ ἧττον ἢ ψυχῶν ἐπιμελόμενος, καὶ σαρκικοῖς μὲν ἀνθρώπων ὀφθαλμοῖς τὰ διὰ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτῷ δρώμενα παρασκευάζων ὁρᾶν, ἀκοαῖς δὲ πάλιν σαρκὸς τὰς διὰ γλώττης καὶ σαρκὸς ὑπηχῶν διδασκαλίας, καὶ πάντα γε ἐπιτελῶν διʼ οὗ ἀνείληφεν ἀνθρώπου τοῖς οὐκ ἄλλως ἢ μόνως οὕτως τῆς αὐτοῦ θειότητος συναισθέσθαι δυναμένοις.
sōmatōn de ouch hētton ē psychōn epimelomenos, kai sarkikois men anthrōpōn ophthalmois ta dia tēs sarkos autǭ drōmena paraskeuazōn horan, akoais de palin sarkos tas dia glōttēs kai sarkos hypēchōn didaskalias, kai panta ge epitelōn diʼ hou aneilēphen anthrōpou tois ouk allōs ē monōs houtōs tēs autou theiotētos synaisthesthai dynamenois.
Caring for bodies no less than souls, he let men’s fleshly eyes see what he did through the flesh, and again sounded his teachings through tongue and flesh into the ears of flesh, accomplishing everything through the man he had assumed, for those who could perceive his divinity in no other way but this.
4.13.6Dindorf 3:240–241
ταῦτα δὴ οὖν ἅπαντα εἰς τὸ χρήσιμον καὶ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ὠφέλιμον ὁ πάντα φιλάνθρωπος τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος ταῖς πατρικαῖς βουλαῖς διηκονεῖτο, μένων πάλιν αὐτὸς ἄυλος καὶ ἀσώματος, οἶος καὶ πρὸ τοῦ παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ ἦν, οὐ μεταβαλὼν τὴν οὐσίαν, οὐδʼ ἀφανισθεὶς τῆς αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ φύσεως, οὐδέ γε τοῖς τῆς σαρκὸς δεσμοῖς πεδηθεὶς, οὐδὲ ἀποπεσὼν τῆς θεότητος, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ τὴν οἰκείαν ὢ τοῦ λόγου παραπολέσας δύναμιν, οὐδʼ ὧδε μὲν ἔνθα ἦν αὐτῷ τὸ ἀνθρώπειον σκεῦος τὰς διατριβὰς ποιούμενος, ἐν ἑτέροις δὲ εἶναι τοῦ παντὸς κεκωλυμένος ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τῷ τότε, καθʼ ὃ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἐπολιτεύετο, τὰ πάντα ἐπλήρου, καὶ τῷ πατρὶ συνῆν, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γε ἦν, καὶ τῶν πάντων ἀθρόως καὶ ἐν τῷ τότε τῶν τε κατʼ οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ἐπεμέλετο, οὐδαμῶς τῆς πανταχόσε παρουσίας ὁμοίως ἡμῖν ἀποκεκλεισμένος, οὐδὲ τὰ θεῖα πράττειν συνήθως παραποδιζόμενος, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ἐξ αὐτοῦ μεταδιδοὺς τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, τὰ δʼ ἐκ τοῦ θνητοῦ μὴ ἀντιλαμβάνων, καὶ τῆς μὲν ἐνθέου δυνάμεως τῷ θνητῷ χορηγῶν, τῆς δὲ ἐκ τοῦ θνητοῦ μετουσίας οὐκ ἀντεπαγόμενος.
tauta dē oun hapanta eis to chrēsimon kai pasin hēmin ōphelimon ho panta philanthrōpos tou theou logos tais patrikais boulais diēkoneito, menōn palin autos aulos kai asōmatos, oios kai pro tou para tǭ patri ēn, ou metabalōn tēn ousian, oudʼ aphanistheis tēs autos heautou physeōs, oude ge tois tēs sarkos desmois pedētheis, oude apopesōn tēs theotētos, allʼ oude tēn oikeian ō tou logou parapolesas dynamin, oudʼ hōde men entha ēn autǭ to anthrōpeion skeuos tas diatribas poioumenos, en heterois de einai tou pantos kekōlymenos alla gar kai en tǭ tote, kathʼ ho en anthrōpois epoliteueto, ta panta eplērou, kai tǭ patri synēn, kai en autǭ ge ēn, kai tōn pantōn athroōs kai en tǭ tote tōn te katʼ ouranon kai epi gēs epemeleto, oudamōs tēs pantachose parousias homoiōs hēmin apokekleismenos, oude ta theia prattein synēthōs parapodizomenos, alla ta men ex autou metadidous tǭ anthrōpǭ, ta dʼ ek tou thnētou mē antilambanōn, kai tēs men entheou dynameōs tǭ thnētǭ chorēgōn, tēs de ek tou thnētou metousias ouk antepagomenos.
All these things the Word of God, who loves humanity in all things, performed in service to the Father’s counsels for what is useful and profitable to us all, while remaining himself immaterial and bodiless, as he was before with the Father. He did not change his substance, nor was he annihilated from his own nature, nor fettered by the bonds of the flesh, nor did he fall from his divinity; nor did he lose his own power as the Word; nor, while he spent his time here where his human vessel was, was he prevented from being in other parts of the universe. Even at that time, while he lived among men, he filled all things, was with the Father and in him, and cared for all things together, both in heaven and on earth, at that very time: in no way shut out from being present everywhere, as we are, nor hindered from doing his divine works as usual. He gave from himself to the man, but did not receive in return from the mortal; he supplied divine power to the mortal, but did not take on in return a share of the mortal.
4.13.7Dindorf 3:241
οὔτʼ οὗν ἐμολύνετο τικτόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ σώματος ὁ ἀσώματος, οὐδὲ τὴν οὐσίαν ἔπασχεν ὁ ἀπαθὴς ὑπὸ τοῦ θνητοῦ, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ τῆς λύρας, εἰ οὕτως τύχοι, κοπτομένης, ἢ τῶν χορδῶν διασπωμένων, πάσχειν εἰκὸς τὸν ἀνακρουόμενον, οὐδέ γε σοφοῦ τινος ἀνδρὸς τιμωρουμένου τοῦ σώματος τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ σοφίαν ἢ τήν γε ἐν τῷ σώματι ψυχὴν κόπτεσθαι ἢ κάεσθαι φαίημεν ἂν εἰκότως· ταύτῃ τοι πολὺ πλέον οὐδὲ τὴν τοῦ λόγου φύσιν ἢ δύναμιν βλάβος τι ἐκ τῶν τοῦ σώματος παθῶν ἀποφέρεσθαι φάναι εὔλογον, ὅτι μηδὲ τὸ φωτὸς ἡμῖν ὑπόδειγμα χραίνεσθαί τι τὰς ἡλιακὰς ἀκτῖνας ἐπὶ γῆς οὐρανόθεν ἐκπεμπομένας πηλοῦ τε καὶ βορβόρου καὶ μιασμοῦ παντὸς ἐφαπτομένας συνεχώρει.
outʼ houn emolyneto tiktomenos hypo tou sōmatos ho asōmatos, oude tēn ousian epaschen ho apathēs hypo tou thnētou, epei mēde tēs lyras, ei houtōs tychoi, koptomenēs, ē tōn chordōn diaspōmenōn, paschein eikos ton anakrouomenon, oude ge sophou tinos andros timōroumenou tou sōmatos tēn en autǭ sophian ē tēn ge en tǭ sōmati psychēn koptesthai ē kaesthai phaiēmen an eikotōs; tautę̄ toi poly pleon oude tēn tou logou physin ē dynamin blabos ti ek tōn tou sōmatos pathōn apopheresthai phanai eulogon, hoti mēde to phōtos hēmin hypodeigma chrainesthai ti tas hēliakas aktinas epi gēs ouranothen ekpempomenas pēlou te kai borborou kai miasmou pantos ephaptomenas synechōrei.
So the bodiless one was not defiled by the body when he was born, nor did the impassible suffer in his substance through what is mortal. For if a lyre happens to be struck, or its strings broken, it is not likely that the one who plays it suffers; nor, when a wise man’s body is punished, would we rightly say that the wisdom in him, or the soul in the body, is struck or burned. Much more, then, it is not reasonable to say that the nature or power of the Word suffers any harm from the sufferings of the body; for even our example of light did not allow that the sun’s rays, sent from heaven to earth, are stained at all when they touch clay, mud, and every defilement.
4.13.8Dindorf 3:241
φωτίζεσθαι μὲν καὶ ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν τοῦ φωτὸς αὐγῶν οὐδὲν ἂν κωλύοι λέγειν· τὸ δέ γε τὸν ἥλιον μολύνεσθαι ἐκ τῆς τόν σωμάτων ἐπιμιξίας, ἢ πηλοῦσθαι, οὐκέτι. καὶ μὴν ταῦτά γε τῆς φύσεως οὐκ ἂν εἴη τῶν σωμάτων ἀλλότρια.
phōtizesthai men kai tauta ek tōn tou phōtos augōn ouden an kōlyoi legein; to de ge ton hēlion molynesthai ek tēs ton sōmatōn epimixias, ē pēlousthai, ouketi. kai mēn tauta ge tēs physeōs ouk an eiē tōn sōmatōn allotria.
Nothing would prevent us from saying that these things are lit by the rays of light; but that the sun is defiled or muddied by its contact with bodies, no longer. And yet these things would not be foreign to the nature of bodies.
4.13.9Dindorf 3:241–242
ὁ δέ γε ἄυλος καὶ ἀσώματος τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, αὐτοζωὴ τυγχάνων καὶ αὐτοφῶς νοερὸν καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα προκατείλεκται, παντὸς οὗ δʼ ἂν ἐφάψοιτο ἐνθέῳ καὶ ἀσωμάτῳ δυνάμει, ζῆν τοῦτο ἀνάγκη καὶ σὺν λογικῷ διάγειν φωτί. ταύτῃ τοι καὶ σώματος οὗ δʼ ἂν ἐφάψοιτο, ἡγίασται τοῦτο καὶ πεφώτισται αὐτίκα, πᾶσά τε νόσος αὐτῷ καὶ ἀρρωστία καὶ πάνθʼ ὅσα ὑπεξίσταται.
ho de ge aulos kai asōmatos tou theou logos, autozōē tynchanōn kai autophōs noeron kai hosa alla prokateilektai, pantos hou dʼ an ephapsoito entheǭ kai asōmatǭ dynamei, zēn touto anankē kai syn logikǭ diagein phōti. tautę̄ toi kai sōmatos hou dʼ an ephapsoito, hēgiastai touto kai pephōtistai autika, pasa te nosos autǭ kai arrōstia kai panthʼ hosa hypexistatai.
But the immaterial and bodiless Word of God, being life itself and intellectual light itself and all that has been listed before, whatever he touches with his divine and bodiless power must live and continue in rational light. So too any body that he touches is at once sanctified and enlightened, and every disease and weakness and everything of the kind gives way before him.
4.13.10Dindorf 3:242
ἀντιλαμβάνει δὲ τῆς ἐξ αὐτοῦ πληρώσεως στέρησις. οὕτω δῆτα καὶ τὸ νεκρὸν τῆς τοῦ λόγου δυνάμεως μικρόν τι αὐτοῦ ἐφαψάμενον ἀνηγείρετο ζωούμενον, καὶ ὁ θάνατος τὴν ζωὴν ἔφευγεν, καὶ τῷ γε φωτὶ τὸ σκότος ἐξελύετο, τό τε φθαρτὸν τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν ἐνεδιδύσκετο καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τὴν ἀθανασίαν.
antilambanei de tēs ex autou plērōseōs sterēsis. houtō dēta kai to nekron tēs tou logou dynameōs mikron ti autou ephapsamenon anēgeireto zōoumenon, kai ho thanatos tēn zōēn epheugen, kai tǭ ge phōti to skotos exelyeto, to te phtharton tēn aphtharsian enedidysketo kai to thnēton tēn athanasian.
And lack is replaced by the fullness that comes from him. So the dead, touched even a little by the power of the Word, was raised to life; death fled from life, darkness was dissolved by the light, and the corruptible put on incorruption, and the mortal immortality.
preface 4, chapter 14
4.14.1Dindorf 3:242
Καὶ τί γὰρ ἄλλο πλὴν ὁ πᾶς ἄνθρωπος τῆς θεότητος κατεπίνετο, καὶ πάλιν θεὸς ἦν ὁ θεὸς λόγος οἷος καὶ πρὶν γενέσθαι ἄνθρωπος, καὶ συναπεθέου γε τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀπαρχὴν τῆς ἡμῶν ἐλπίδος, τοῦτον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ τῆς τε παρʼ αὐτῷ ζωῆς ἀιδίου καὶ τῆς ἐν τῇ θεότητι καὶ μακαριότητι κοινωνίας ἀξιῶν, ἡμῖν τε ὁμοίως ἅπασι τῆς παρʼ αὐτῷ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ ἀθανασίας τε καὶ βασιλείας τοῦτο μέγιστον δεῖγμα παρέχων;
Kai ti gar allo plēn ho pas anthrōpos tēs theotētos katepineto, kai palin theos ēn ho theos logos hoios kai prin genesthai anthrōpos, kai synapetheou ge ton anthrōpon aparchēn tēs hēmōn elpidos, touton auton ekei tēs te parʼ autǭ zōēs aidiou kai tēs en tę̄ theotēti kai makariotēti koinōnias axiōn, hēmin te homoiōs hapasi tēs parʼ autǭ kai syn autǭ athanasias te kai basileias touto megiston deigma parechōn?
And what else happened, except that the whole man was swallowed up by the divinity, and God the Word was again God, as he was before he became man, and deified the man together with himself as the firstfruits of our hope? He counted this very man worthy, there, of eternal life with him and of fellowship in his divinity and blessedness, and so gave all of us alike this greatest proof of the immortality and kingdom that are with him and in his company.
preface 4, chapter 15
4.15.1Dindorf 3:242
Τοῦτο τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἀφίξεως τέλος ἦν, τὸν πάλαι τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς γνώσεως ἀποπεπλανημένον εἰς τὴν οἰκείαν ἐπαναγαγεῖν, καὶ τὸν συγγενῆ καὶ φίλον τῆς τε αὐτοῦ κατηξιωμένον εἰκόνος τῆς οἰκείας ἀπολαῦσαι ζωῆς, φίλον τε καὶ οἰκεῖον τοῦ πατρὸς ἀποφῆναι τοῦτον, διʼ ὃν αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος ὑπέστη γενέσθαι ἄνθρωπος.
Touto tēs eis anthrōpous aphixeōs telos ēn, ton palai tēs tou patros gnōseōs apopeplanēmenon eis tēn oikeian epanagagein, kai ton syngenē kai philon tēs te autou katēxiōmenon eikonos tēs oikeias apolausai zōēs, philon te kai oikeion tou patros apophēnai touton, diʼ hon autos ho tou theou logos hypestē genesthai anthrōpos.
This was the purpose of his coming among men: to bring back to its own home the human being who had long ago wandered from the knowledge of the Father; to let him who was kindred and dear, and deemed worthy of his image, enjoy his proper life; and to show him to be the friend and intimate of the Father, him for whose sake the Word of God himself consented to become man.
4.15.2Dindorf 3:242–243
οὕτω δῆτα, ὡς ἐν βραχεῖ φάναι, ἡ κατὰ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν ὑπόθεσις, διάφορον ἔχουσα τὴν οἰκονομίαν, ἐκ τῶν παρʼ Ἑβραίοις παραστήσεται προφητικῶν λόγων, ὥσπερ οὖν μικρὸν ὕστερον αἱ ἐξ αὐτῶν δείξουσι μαρτυρίαι, πιστουμένων τὰ παλαιὰ τῶν νέων γραμμάτων, καὶ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν τὰς τῶν προφητικῶν μαρτυρίας ἐπισφραγιζομένων. ἀλλὰ γὰρ τούτων ὧδε ἐχόντων ὥρα λοιπὸν καὶ περὶ τῆς προσηγορίας αὐτοῦ διελθεῖν, καθʼ ὃ Ἰησοῦς καὶ Χριστὸς ἀνηγόρευται, διʼ ὅσων τε προφητειῶν ὀνομαστὶ προεκηρύττετο.
houtō dēta, hōs en brachei phanai, hē kata ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon hypothesis, diaphoron echousa tēn oikonomian, ek tōn parʼ Hebraiois parastēsetai prophētikōn logōn, hōsper oun mikron hysteron hai ex autōn deixousi martyriai, pistoumenōn ta palaia tōn neōn grammatōn, kai tōn euangelikōn tas tōn prophētikōn martyrias episphragizomenōn. alla gar toutōn hōde echontōn hōra loipon kai peri tēs prosēgorias autou dielthein, kathʼ ho Iēsous kai Christos anēgoreutai, diʼ hosōn te prophēteiōn onomasti proekērytteto.
So then, to speak briefly, the subject of our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ, with its varied dispensation, will be established from the prophetic words among the Hebrews, as the testimonies drawn from them will show a little later, the new writings confirming the old, and the Gospels putting their seal on the testimonies of the prophets. But this being so, it is time now to discuss his names also, by which he has been called Jesus and Christ, and in how many prophecies he was proclaimed beforehand by name.
4.15.3Dindorf 3:243
πρῶτα δὲ σκεψώμεθα τί βούλεται δηλοῦν ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσηγορία, πρὶν ἄρξασθαι τῆς κατὰ μέρος συναγωγῆς τῶν προφητικῶν περὶ τοῦ προκειμένου σκέμματος λογίων. προσήκειν δὲ ἡγοῦμαι περὶ αὐτῆς πρῶτον τῆς Χριστοῦ διαλαβεῖν προσηγοίας, διαρθρῶσαί τε τὴν περὶ αὐτῆς ἔννοιαν, ὡς ἂν μηδὲν ἡμᾶς λάθοι τόν κατὰ τὸν τόπον ζητουμένων.
prōta de skepsōmetha ti bouletai dēloun hē tou Christou prosēgoria, prin arxasthai tēs kata meros synagōgēs tōn prophētikōn peri tou prokeimenou skemmatos logiōn. prosēkein de hēgoumai peri autēs prōton tēs Christou dialabein prosēgoias, diarthrōsai te tēn peri autēs ennoian, hōs an mēden hēmas lathoi ton kata ton topon zētoumenōn.
But first let us consider what the name Christ means, before beginning to collect in detail the prophetic oracles on the subject before us. I think it fitting first to discuss the name Christ itself and to analyze its meaning, so that nothing of what is being sought in this place may escape us.
4.15.4Dindorf 3:243
ἄλλος μὲν οὖν ἐγγύθεν καὶ ἐκ τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἀρξάμενος εἶπεν ἂν Μωσέα νομοθετῆσαι πρῶτον ἁπάντων τοὺς τῷ θεῷ ἱερωμένους μύρῳ σκευαστῷ χρίεσθαι, εὐωδίας δεῖν τὰ σώματα καὶ ἀγαθοῦ τινος ἀποπνεῖν ἡγησάμενος, ἐπεὶ πᾶν τὸ δυσῶδες μιαραῖς καὶ ἀκαθάρτοις δυνάμεσιν εἶναι φίλον, ὡς ἔμπαλιν τοῖς φιλαγάθοις τὸ εὐῶδες.
allos men oun engythen kai ek tōn kathʼ hēmas arxamenos eipen an Mōsea nomothetēsai prōton hapantōn tous tǭ theǭ hierōmenous myrǭ skeuastǭ chriesthai, euōdias dein ta sōmata kai agathou tinos apopnein hēgēsamenos, epei pan to dysōdes miarais kai akathartois dynamesin einai philon, hōs empalin tois philagathois to euōdes.
Someone else, starting from what is near at hand and familiar to us, might say that Moses was the first of all to legislate that those consecrated to God should be anointed with prepared ointment, thinking that their bodies ought to breathe out fragrance and something good, since every foul smell is dear to defiled and unclean powers, as conversely fragrance is to those who love the good.
4.15.5Dindorf 3:243
ὅθεν καὶ θυμιάματι συγκειμένῳ εἰς ὑπερβολὴν εὐωδίας καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν τοῖς ἱερεῦσι χρῆσθαι ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ νομοθετῆσαι, ὅπως κατακιρναμένου τοῦ ἀέρος καὶ τὸ δυσῶδες ἀφανίζοντος, θεία τις ἀπορροὴ τοῖς εὐχομένοις καταμιγνύηται.
hothen kai thymiamati synkeimenǭ eis hyperbolēn euōdias kathʼ hekastēn hēmeran tois hiereusi chrēsthai en tǭ hierǭ nomothetēsai, hopōs katakirnamenou tou aeros kai to dysōdes aphanizontos, theia tis aporroē tois euchomenois katamignyētai.
For this reason he legislated also that the priests should use incense in the temple every day, compounded for the utmost fragrance, so that, as it mingled with the air and did away with any foul smell, some divine emanation might be mingled with those who prayed.
4.15.6Dindorf 3:243
διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο αὐτὸ καὶ χρῖσμα ἀλειπτικὸν εὐωδέστατον διὰ μυρεψικῆς τέχνης συνθεῖναι, ὡς ἂν χρίοιντο τούτῳ οἱ τῶν κοινῶν δημοσίᾳ προστήσεσθαι μέλλοντες, καὶ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὄνομα πρῶτον Μωσέα τοῖς χριομένοις ἐπιθεῖναι· τοῦτο δὲ τὸ χρῖσμα μὴ μόνον ἀρχιερεῦσι παραδοθῆναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς μετὰ ταῦτα προφήταις καὶ βασιλεῦσιν, οἷς καὶ αὐτοῖς τούτῳ χρίεσθαι μόνοις ἐξὸν ἦν τῷ μύρῳ.
dia gar touto auto kai chrisma aleiptikon euōdestaton dia myrepsikēs technēs syntheinai, hōs an chriointo toutǭ hoi tōn koinōn dēmosią prostēsesthai mellontes, kai to tou Christou onoma prōton Mōsea tois chriomenois epitheinai; touto de to chrisma mē monon archiereusi paradothēnai, alla kai tois meta tauta prophētais kai basileusin, hois kai autois toutǭ chriesthai monois exon ēn tǭ myrǭ.
For this very reason, such a person would say, he had a most fragrant anointing oil compounded by the perfumer’s art, so that those who were to preside publicly over the community might be anointed with it; and Moses was the first to give the name Christ to the anointed. This anointing was handed down not only to high priests, but also to the prophets and kings afterwards, who alone were permitted to be anointed with this ointment.
4.15.7Dindorf 3:243–244
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν προχειρότερα ἂν εἴη, πόρρω γε μὴν καθε- στῶτα τῆς ἐνθέου καὶ μεγαλοφυοῦς τοῦ προφήτου διανοίας.
tauta men oun procheirotera an eiē, porrō ge mēn kathe- stōta tēs entheou kai megalophyous tou prophētou dianoias.
These explanations would be the more obvious ones, but they are far removed from the divine and lofty meaning of the prophet.
4.15.8Dindorf 3:244
ὁ γάρ τοι θαυμάσιος ἐκεῖνος καὶ μέγας ὡς ἀληθῶς ἱεροφάντης πᾶσαν γεώδη καὶ σωματικὴν οὐσίαν ἐν μόναις εἰδὼς ταῖς ποιότησι διακεκριμένην, κατʼ οὐδένατρόπον ἑτἐραντῆς ἑτέρας προυτίμησεν, τὰ πάντ εἰδὼς μιᾶς ὄντα ἔκγονα ὕλης οὔποτε ἑστώσης, οὐδέ τι βέβαιον ἐν τῇ φύσει ἐχούσης, ἀεὶ δὲ ῥεούσης καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκείαν φθορὰν ἐπειγομένης. οὔκουν τὸ ἡδὺ τῶν σωμάτων εἵλετο, οὐδʼ αὐτὸ καθʼ αὑτὸ προύκρινεν ἂν τὸ ἀπὸ τῶν αἰσθήσεων προσηνές· χαμαὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ σωμάτων ἡδονὴν πεσούσης τοῦτʼ ἂν εἲη τὸ πάθος ψυχῆς.
ho gar toi thaumasios ekeinos kai megas hōs alēthōs hierophantēs pasan geōdē kai sōmatikēn ousian en monais eidōs tais poiotēsi diakekrimenēn, katʼ oudenatropon heterantēs heteras proutimēsen, ta pant eidōs mias onta ekgona hylēs oupote hestōsēs, oude ti bebaion en tę̄ physei echousēs, aei de rheousēs kai epi tēn oikeian phthoran epeigomenēs. oukoun to hēdy tōn sōmatōn heileto, oudʼ auto kathʼ hauto proukrinen an to apo tōn aisthēseōn prosēnes; chamai gar kai epi sōmatōn hēdonēn pesousēs toutʼ an eiē to pathos psychēs.
For that wonderful and truly great revealer of sacred things knew that all earthly and bodily substance is distinguished only by its qualities; he did not in any way prefer one to another, knowing that all are offspring of one matter, which never stands still and has nothing stable in its nature, but is always flowing and hastening to its own corruption. So he did not choose what is pleasant in bodies, nor would he have preferred for its own sake what is agreeable to the senses; for that would be the passion of a soul fallen to the ground and to the pleasure of bodies.
4.15.9Dindorf 3:244
μυρίοι γοῦν τῶν τὰ σώματα τεθηλυμμένων, ἐμπαθεῖς ἄλλως καὶ ἀκόλαστοι, μύρων καὶ ποικίλων περιεργίαις χρώμενοι, πάσης αἰσχρὰς καὶ ῥυπώσης δυσωδίας τὰς ψυχὰς ἐπιφέρονται, ὡς ἔμπαλιν οἷ θεοφιλεῖς, ἀρετῆς ἐμπνέοντες, τὴν πολὺ κρείττονα τῶν ἀπὸ γῆς ἀρωμάτων τὴν ἀπὸ σωφροσύνης καὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ πάσης εὐσεβείας ἀναδιδομένην εὐωδίαν ἐπαγόμενοι τὴν τῶν ὑλικῶν σωμάτων ὀδμὴν ἐν οὐδενὶ τέθεινται λόγῳ
myrioi goun tōn ta sōmata tethēlymmenōn, empatheis allōs kai akolastoi, myrōn kai poikilōn periergiais chrōmenoi, pasēs aischras kai rhypōsēs dysōdias tas psychas epipherontai, hōs empalin hoi theophileis, aretēs empneontes, tēn poly kreittona tōn apo gēs arōmatōn tēn apo sōphrosynēs kai dikaiosynēs kai pasēs eusebeias anadidomenēn euōdian epagomenoi tēn tōn hylikōn sōmatōn odmēn en oudeni tetheintai logǭ
Countless men who have made their bodies effeminate, passionate and licentious besides, who use the refinements of ointments and varied perfumes, carry in their souls every shameful and filthy stench; while, conversely, the God-loving, breathing virtue, bringing with them the fragrance that rises from self-control and righteousness and all piety, far better than the spices of the earth, hold the smell of material bodies of no account.
4.15.10Dindorf 3:244
ταῦτα οὖν εὖ μάλα διειληφὼς ὁ προφήτης μύρων μὲν ἢ καὶ θυμιαμάτων οὐδεμίαν προηγουμένην ἐποιεῖτο φροντίδα, κερειττόνων δὲ καὶ θείων εἰκόνας, ὡς ἐνῆν δυνατὸν, διὰ σωμάτων τοῖς μόνως οὕτως καὶ οὐδʼ ἄλλως τὰ θεῖα οἵοις τε μανθάνειν παρεδίδου.
tauta oun eu mala dieilēphōs ho prophētēs myrōn men ē kai thymiamatōn oudemian proēgoumenēn epoieito phrontida, kereittonōn de kai theiōn eikonas, hōs enēn dynaton, dia sōmatōn tois monōs houtōs kai oudʼ allōs ta theia hoiois te manthanein paredidou.
The prophet, understanding this well, took no primary care for ointments or incense, but handed down images of better and divine things, as far as was possible, through bodily things, to those who could learn divine things only in this way and in no other.
4.15.11Dindorf 3:244–245
ὅτι δὴ τοῦτʼ αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀναγέγραπται εἰρηκὼς χρησμὸς φήσας ‟ ὅρα ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὅρει.” σύμβολα τοιγαροῦν ἑτέρων, ἅπερ τύπους εἴωθεν ὀνομάζειν, ἐπιτελῶν τὴν διὰ τοῦ μύρου χρῖσιν ἐνομοθέτει.
hoti dē toutʼ auto kai ho theios anagegraptai eirēkōs chrēsmos phēsas ‟ hora poiēseis panta kata ton typon ton deichthenta soi en tǭ horei.” symbola toigaroun heterōn, haper typous eiōthen onomazein, epitelōn tēn dia tou myrou chrisin enomothetei.
This very thing the divine oracle is recorded as saying: “See, you shall make everything according to the pattern shown to you on the mountain.” So, performing symbols of other things, which he is accustomed to call types, he legislated the anointing with ointment.
4.15.12Dindorf 3:245
ὅ γε μὴν ὑψηλὸς καὶ ἐν ἀπορρήτοις δηλούμενος αὐτῶν λόγος, ὡς δυνατὸν εἰπεῖν, τοιαύτην εἶχε διάνοιαν, τὸ μόνον ἀγαθὸν καὶ μόνον ὡς ἀληθῶς εὐῶδες καὶ τίμιον, καὶ πάσης μὲν ζωῆς αἴτιον, πᾶσι δὲ σὺν τῷ εἷναι καὶ τὸ εὑ εἶναι δεδωρημένον, ἕν τοῦθʼ ὁ παρʼ Ἑβραίοις λόγος ἠπίστατο πρῶτον τῶν ὅλων αἴτιον, αὐτὸν δὴ τὸν ὕψιστον καὶ παμβασιλέα τῶν ἀπάντων δημιουργὸν θεόν.
ho ge mēn hypsēlos kai en aporrētois dēloumenos autōn logos, hōs dynaton eipein, toiautēn eiche dianoian, to monon agathon kai monon hōs alēthōs euōdes kai timion, kai pasēs men zōēs aition, pasi de syn tǭ heinai kai to heu einai dedōrēmenon, hen touthʼ ho parʼ Hebraiois logos ēpistato prōton tōn holōn aition, auton dē ton hypsiston kai pambasilea tōn apantōn dēmiourgon theon.
But their lofty meaning, revealed in secret, had, so far as one can say, this sense. The only good, the only truly fragrant and precious, the cause of all life, who has given to all both being and well-being: this one the doctrine of the Hebrews knew as the first cause of the universe, the Most High himself, the King of all, God the creator of all things.
4.15.13Dindorf 3:245
τούτου δὴ οὖν τὴν παναλκῆ καὶ πανάγαθον καὶ παντὸς καλοῦ χορηγὸν τῆς ἀνωτάτω καὶ ἀγεννήτου θεότητος δύναμιν τὸ θεῖον πνεῦμα οἰκείῳ καὶ προσφυεῖ συμβαλὸν παραδείγματι ἔλαιον θεοῦ προσαγορεύει· διόπερ Χριστὸν καὶ ἠλειμμένον τὸν αὐτῆς μέτοχον ἀποκαλεῖ.
toutou dē oun tēn panalkē kai panagathon kai pantos kalou chorēgon tēs anōtatō kai agennētou theotētos dynamin to theion pneuma oikeiǭ kai prosphyei symbalon paradeigmati elaion theou prosagoreuei; dioper Christon kai ēleimmenon ton autēs metochon apokalei.
His all-mighty and all-good power, the supreme and unbegotten Godhead that supplies every good, the divine Spirit, comparing it to a fitting and appropriate example, calls “oil” of God; and therefore it calls the one who shares in it Christ, the anointed.
4.15.14Dindorf 3:245
ἔλαιον δὲ μὴ τὸν οἶκτον ἐν τούτοις ἄκουε, μηδὲ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς δυσπραγοῦσι λύπην, ἀλλʼ ὃ ὁ καρπος του φυτοῦ παρίστησι, τὸ πάσης ἀμιγὲς ὑγρὰς ὅλης, φωτὸς αὐξητικὸν, πόνων θεραπευτικὸν, καμάτων ἀπαλλακτικὸν, τὸ τῶν ἐπαλειψαμένων φαιδροποιὸν, φωτὸς δίκην ἀποστίλβον ταῖς μαρμαρυγαῖς, διαυγῆ τε καὶ λαμπρὰν τῶν αὐτῷ χρωμένων ἀποτελοῦν τὴν ὄψιν, ὅ φησιν ἡ θεία γραφὴ ‟ τοῦ πρόσωπον ἐν ἐλαίῳ.”
elaion de mē ton oikton en toutois akoue, mēde tēn epi tois dyspragousi lypēn, allʼ ho ho karpos tou phytou paristēsi, to pasēs amiges hygras holēs, phōtos auxētikon, ponōn therapeutikon, kamatōn apallaktikon, to tōn epaleipsamenōn phaidropoion, phōtos dikēn apostilbon tais marmarygais, diaugē te kai lampran tōn autǭ chrōmenōn apoteloun tēn opsin, ho phēsin hē theia graphē ‟ tou prosōpon en elaiǭ.”
But do not take “oil” here in the sense of pity, or sorrow for the unfortunate, but as what the fruit of the tree provides: free from every moist matter, increasing light, soothing pains, relieving weariness, making cheerful those who anoint themselves, glittering like light with its gleam, and rendering the face of those who use it clear and bright; as the divine Scripture says, “to make the face … with oil.”
4.15.15Dindorf 3:245–246
τούτῳ τοιγαροῦν ὁ λόγος τὴν ἀνωτάτω τοῦ πανηγεμόνος καὶ παμβασιλέως θεοῦ δύναμιν συμβαλὼν τῷ παραδείγματι, τὸν πρῶτον καὶ μόνον ὅλῳ τούτῳ χρισθέντα, καὶ τῆς θεικῆς καὶ πᾶσιν ἀκοινωνήτου πατρικῆς εὐωδίας μετειληφότα, καὶ μόνον ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννηθέντα θεὸν λόγον, μετοχῇ τε τοῦ γεννήσαντος ἀγεννήτου καὶ πρώτου καὶ μείζονος θεὸν ἐκ θεοῦ ἀποφανθέντα, Χριστὸν καὶ ἠλειμμένον ὢ ἀπεκάλεσε. διὸ καὶ ἐν ψαλμοῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν δὴ τοῦ- τον τὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἠλειμμένον ἀναφωνεῖ τὸ φάσκον ὧδε λόγιον ‟ ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀδι κίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου.”
toutǭ toigaroun ho logos tēn anōtatō tou panēgemonos kai pambasileōs theou dynamin symbalōn tǭ paradeigmati, ton prōton kai monon holǭ toutǭ christhenta, kai tēs theikēs kai pasin akoinōnētou patrikēs euōdias meteilēphota, kai monon ex autou gennēthenta theon logon, metochę̄ te tou gennēsantos agennētou kai prōtou kai meizonos theon ek theou apophanthenta, Christon kai ēleimmenon ō apekalese. dio kai en psalmois pros auton dē tou- ton ton hypo tou patros ēleimmenon anaphōnei to phaskon hōde logion ‟ ho thronos sou ho theos eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos; rhabdos euthytētos hē rhabdos tēs basileias sou. ēgapēsas dikaiosynēn kai emisēsas adi kian; dia touto echrise se ho theos ho theos sou elaion agalliaseōs para tous metochous sou.”
Comparing, then, to this example the supreme power of God, the ruler and king of all, Scripture called Christ and Anointed the first and only one who was anointed with the whole of it, who shared in the divine paternal fragrance incommunicable to all others: God the Word, alone begotten from him, who by participation in the unbegotten, first, and greater one who begot him was shown to be God from God. Therefore in the Psalms too the oracle cries out to this very one, anointed by the Father, saying: “Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever; a scepter of uprightness is the scepter of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated iniquity; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions.”
4.15.16Dindorf 3:246
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ μία μὲν ἡ τοῦ ἐλαίου φύσις, ἡ δὲ τοῦ μύρου πολλῶν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ σύνοδον σημαίνει. ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἡ πρώτη καὶ ἀγέννητος τοῦ παμβασι- λέως θεοῦ δύναμις καθʼ ὅ μὲν ἁπλῆ τις καὶ ἀσύνθετος καὶ ἄλλης πάσης οὐσίας ἀμιγὴς ἐπινοεῖται, ἀπλῷ τῷ τοῦ ἐλαίου προσρήματι παραβέβληται, καθʼ ὃ δὲ πλείστων ἐπινοιῶν ἐν ταὐτῷ περιληπτικὴ τυγζάνει, οἷον ποιητικῆς ἢ βασιλικῆς, προνοητικόν τε καὶ κριτικὸν, φιλάνθρωπόν τε καὶ σωτήριον, ἄλλων τε ὅσων μυρίων ἐπινοίᾳ θεωρουμένων, εἰκότως μύρῳ πάλιν ἡ τῶν πολλῶν καὶ ἀγαθῶν περιληπτικὴ δύναμις ἀπείκασται, ᾧ κεχρῆσθαι τὸν ἀληθῆ καὶ μόνον ἀρχιερέα τοῦ θεοῦ θεῖοι λόγοι παιδεύουσι
Alla gar mia men hē tou elaiou physis, hē de tou myrou pollōn epi to auto synodon sēmainei. tautę̄ toi kai hē prōtē kai agennētos tou pambasi- leōs theou dynamis kathʼ ho men haplē tis kai asynthetos kai allēs pasēs ousias amigēs epinoeitai, aplǭ tǭ tou elaiou prosrēmati parabeblētai, kathʼ ho de pleistōn epinoiōn en tautǭ perilēptikē tygzanei, hoion poiētikēs ē basilikēs, pronoētikon te kai kritikon, philanthrōpon te kai sōtērion, allōn te hosōn myriōn epinoią theōroumenōn, eikotōs myrǭ palin hē tōn pollōn kai agathōn perilēptikē dynamis apeikastai, hǭ kechrēsthai ton alēthē kai monon archierea tou theou theioi logoi paideuousi
But the nature of oil is one, while ointment signifies the combination of many things into one. So too the first and unbegotten power of God, the King of all, insofar as it is conceived as simple, uncompounded, and unmixed with any other substance, has been compared under the simple name of oil; but insofar as it embraces very many aspects in one (creative and royal, providential and judicial, loving humanity and saving, and countless others discerned by thought), the power that embraces many good things has fittingly been likened again to ointment, with which the divine words teach that the true and only high priest of God has been anointed.
4.15.17Dindorf 3:246
πρῶτός γέ τοι αὐτὸς ὁ Μώσης ἐν ἀπορρήτοις τὰ θεῖα ἐποπτεῦσαι ἠξιωμένος, καὶ τὰς περὶ τοῦ πρώτου καὶ μόνου ἠλειμμένου καὶ ἀρχιερέως τοῦ θεοῦ τελετὰς ἐν ταῖς αὐτοῦ θεοφανείαις πρὸς αὐτοῦ τετελεσμένας, εἰκόνας προστάττεται ἐπὶ γῆς καὶ σύμβολα καταστήσασθαι τῶν ἐν ταῖς θεοπτίαις νενοημένων, ὡς ἂν ἔχοιεν προεμμελετᾶν τοῖς συμβόλοις οἶ τῶνδʼ ἠξιωμένοι μέχρι τῆς τῶν ἀληθῶν ἐποπτείας.
prōtos ge toi autos ho Mōsēs en aporrētois ta theia epopteusai ēxiōmenos, kai tas peri tou prōtou kai monou ēleimmenou kai archiereōs tou theou teletas en tais autou theophaneiais pros autou tetelesmenas, eikonas prostattetai epi gēs kai symbola katastēsasthai tōn en tais theoptiais nenoēmenōn, hōs an echoien proemmeletan tois symbolois oi tōndʼ ēxiōmenoi mechri tēs tōn alēthōn epopteias.
Moses himself was the first to be deemed worthy of beholding divine things in secret, and the rites concerning the first and only anointed one and high priest of God, which were performed by him in his theophanies. He was commanded to establish on earth images and symbols of what he had perceived in his visions of God, so that those deemed worthy of these might practice beforehand in the symbols, until they came to behold the realities.
4.15.18Dindorf 3:246–247
αὐτῷ δῆτα ἀφορισάμενος τέως τὸν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ γῆς τῷ θεῷ ἱερατεύεσθαι ἐπιτήδειον ἄνδρα πρῶτος τοῦτον Χριστὸν ἐπωνόμασε, κατʼ ἀναφορὰν τῆς ἐν τοῖς νοητοῖς θεωρίας, καὶ τοῦτον διά τινος ἀλοιφῆς εὐώδους κρείττονα τῶν λοιπῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀποφήνας, ἄντικρυς καὶ διαρρήδην ἀνεκήρυξεν, ὅτι δὴ καθʼ αὑτὴν ἡ τοῦ γεννητοῦ φύσις ἅπασα, καὶ πολὺ πλέον ἡ ἀνθρωπεία τῆς ἀγεννήτου δυνάμεως ἀπολειπομένη, δεῖται τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος εὐωδίας.
autǭ dēta aphorisamenos teōs ton ex anthrōpōn epi gēs tǭ theǭ hierateuesthai epitēdeion andra prōtos touton Christon epōnomase, katʼ anaphoran tēs en tois noētois theōrias, kai touton dia tinos aloiphēs euōdous kreittona tōn loipōn anthrōpōn apophēnas, antikrys kai diarrēdēn anekēryxen, hoti dē kathʼ hautēn hē tou gennētou physis hapasa, kai poly pleon hē anthrōpeia tēs agennētou dynameōs apoleipomenē, deitai tēs apo tou kreittonos euōdias.
So, setting apart for the time being the man suited to serve God as priest on earth, he was the first to name him Christ, in reference to what he had contemplated among intelligible things; and by making him superior to other men through a fragrant anointing he proclaimed plainly and expressly that the whole of begotten nature in itself, and much more human nature, falling short of the unbegotten power, needs the fragrance that comes from the better.
4.15.19Dindorf 3:247
ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν ἀνωτάτου καὶ πρώτου οὔ τινι θεμιτὸν ἐφικέσθαι· ἑνὶ γὰρ μόνῳ τῷ μονογενεῖ καὶ πρωτοτόκῳ τοῦτʼ ἀνέκειτο τὸ γέρας· τοῖς δὲ μετʼ αὐτὸν οὐκ ἄλλως ἢ διὰ μόνης τῆς τοῦ δευτέρου μετουσίας τῶν ἀγαθῶν οἶόν τε ἦν ἐπαύρασθαι· πνεύματος ἄρα ἐνθέου τὸ παρὰ Μωσεῖ σύμβολον ἦν.
alla tou men anōtatou kai prōtou ou tini themiton ephikesthai; heni gar monǭ tǭ monogenei kai prōtotokǭ toutʼ anekeito to geras; tois de metʼ auton ouk allōs ē dia monēs tēs tou deuterou metousias tōn agathōn oion te ēn epaurasthai; pneumatos ara entheou to para Mōsei symbolon ēn.
But to reach the supreme and first is permitted to no one; for this privilege was reserved for one alone, the only-begotten and firstborn. For those after him it was possible to enjoy good things in no other way than through participation in the second alone. So the symbol in Moses was of the divine Spirit.
4.15.20Dindorf 3:247
‟ διαιρέσεις δὲ χαρισμάτων εἰσὶν, τὸ δʼ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα, ” οὗ μάλιστα μετέχειν φιλοτιμεῖσθαι ἱερέας καὶ προφήτας καὶ βασιλέας ᾤετο δεῖν, ὡς ἂν οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτῶν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ παντὸς τοῦ ἔθνους τῷ θεῷ καθωσιωμένους.
‟ diaireseis de charismatōn eisin, to dʼ auto pneuma, ” hou malista metechein philotimeisthai hiereas kai prophētas kai basileas ǭeto dein, hōs an ouch hyper heautōn monon, alla kai pantos tou ethnous tǭ theǭ kathōsiōmenous.
“There are varieties of gifts, but the same Spirit”; and in this Spirit above all he thought priests, prophets, and kings should strive to share, as those consecrated to God not for themselves only, but for the whole nation.
4.15.21Dindorf 3:247
ὅτι δὲ δὴ θειοτέρων ἦν τὰ παρὰ Μωσεῖ σύμβολα, καὶ ὡς δυνατὸν ἦν καὶ ἄνευ γεώδους μύρου τοὺς τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι κατόχους Χριστοὺς ὀνομάξεσθαι, φέρε τι μᾶλλον ἀκριβέστερον διασκεψώμεθα.
hoti de dē theioterōn ēn ta para Mōsei symbola, kai hōs dynaton ēn kai aneu geōdous myrou tous tǭ theiǭ pneumati katochous Christous onomaxesthai, phere ti mallon akribesteron diaskepsōmetha.
That the symbols in Moses belonged to more divine things, and that it was possible for those possessed by the divine Spirit to be called christs even without earthly ointment, let us examine somewhat more exactly.
4.15.22Dindorf 3:247
Δαβὶδ ἐν ρδ΄ Ψαλμῷ τὰς περὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τὸν Ἰακὼβ ἀναλαβὼν ἱστορίας αὐτοὺς δὴ ἐκείνους τοὺς θεοφιλεῖς προπάτορας καὶ πρὸ τῶν Μώσεως χρόνων γενομένους Χριστοὺς ἀποκαλεῖ, οὐ διʼ ἄλλο ἢ διὰ τὴν τοῦ θείου πνεύματος, οὑ μετεῖχον, ἐπιρροήν.
Dabid en rd΄ Psalmǭ tas peri ton Abraam kai ton Isaak kai ton Iakōb analabōn historias autous dē ekeinous tous theophileis propatoras kai pro tōn Mōseōs chronōn genomenous Christous apokalei, ou diʼ allo ē dia tēn tou theiou pneumatos, hou meteichon, epirroēn.
David, in the 104th Psalm, taking up the stories of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, calls those God-loving forefathers, who lived even before the times of Moses, christs, for no other reason than the inflowing of the divine Spirit in which they shared.
4.15.23Dindorf 3:247–248
ἱστορήσας γοῦν ὅπως ἐπεξενώθησαν τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις καὶ ὡς ἐπιβουλευθέντες σωτῆρος ἔτυχον τοῦ θεοῦ, κατὰ τὰ παρὰ Μωσεῖ δηλούμενα, προφήτας αὐτοὺς ὁμοῦ καὶ Χριστοὺς ὀνομάζει, οὔπω τότε Μώσεως ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὂντος, οὐδὲ τοῦ κατ αὐτὸν σκευαστοῦ μύρου νενομοθετημένου. ἄκουε ’δε οἷά φησιν ὁ Ψαλμός ‟ μηήσθητε τῶν θαυμασίων αὐτοῦ ὧν ἐποίησε· τὰ τέρατα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ κρίματα τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ· σπέρμα Ἀβραὰμ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ, οἶ υἱοὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐκλεκτοὶ αὐτοῦ.
historēsas goun hopōs epexenōthēsan tois allophylois kai hōs epibouleuthentes sōtēros etychon tou theou, kata ta para Mōsei dēloumena, prophētas autous homou kai Christous onomazei, oupō tote Mōseōs en anthrōpois ontos, oude tou kat auton skeuastou myrou nenomothetēmenou. akoue ’de hoia phēsin ho Psalmos ‟ mēēsthēte tōn thaumasiōn autou hōn epoiēse; ta terata autou kai ta krimata tou stomatos autou; sperma Abraam douloi autou, oi huioi Iakōb eklektoi autou.
For having recounted how they sojourned among foreigners and how, when plotted against, they found God as their savior, as Moses relates, he names them both prophets and christs, when Moses was not yet among men and the ointment prepared according to his instructions had not yet been legislated. Hear what the Psalm says: “Remember his wonders that he has done, his marvels and the judgments of his mouth, O seed of Abraham his servants, sons of Jacob his chosen ones.
4.15.24Dindorf 3:248
αὐτὸς κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ. ἐμνήσθη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα διαθήκης αὐτοῦ, λόγου οὗ ἐνετείλατο εἰς χιλίας γενεὰς, ὃν διέθετο τῷ Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ τοὐ ὅρκου αὐτοῦ τῷ Ἰσαάκ. καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὴν τῷ Ἰακὼβ εἰς πρόσταγμα καὶ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς διαθήκην αἰώνιον, λέγων, σοὶ δώσω τὴν γῆν Χαναὰν, σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας ὑμῶν. καὶ διῆλθον ἐξ ἔθνους εἰς ἔθνος καὶ ἐκ βασιλείας εἰς λαὸν ἕτερον. οὐκ ἀφῆκεν ἄνθρωπον ἀδικῆσαι αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἤλεγξεν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν βασιλεῖς· μὴ ἅπτεσθε τῶν χριστῶν μου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις μου μὴ πονηρεύεσθε.”
autos kyrios ho theos hēmōn, en pasę̄ tę̄ gę̄ ta krimata autou. emnēsthē eis ton aiōna diathēkēs autou, logou hou eneteilato eis chilias geneas, hon dietheto tǭ Abraam, kai tou horkou autou tǭ Isaak. kai estēsen autēn tǭ Iakōb eis prostagma kai tǭ Israēl eis diathēkēn aiōnion, legōn, soi dōsō tēn gēn Chanaan, schoinisma klēronomias hymōn. kai diēlthon ex ethnous eis ethnos kai ek basileias eis laon heteron. ouk aphēken anthrōpon adikēsai autous, kai ēlenxen hyper autōn basileis; mē haptesthe tōn christōn mou, kai en tois prophētais mou mē ponēreuesthe.”
He is the Lord our God; his judgments are in all the earth. He has remembered his covenant for ever, the word that he commanded for a thousand generations, which he made with Abraham, and his oath to Isaac; and he established it for Jacob as an ordinance and for Israel as an everlasting covenant, saying, ‘To you I will give the land of Canaan, the portion of your inheritance.’ And they went from nation to nation and from one kingdom to another people. He did not allow any man to wrong them, and he rebuked kings on their account: ‘Do not touch my christs, and do my prophets no harm.’”
4.15.25Dindorf 3:248
Ταῦτα μὲν ὁ Δαβίδ· ὁ δὲ Μώσης καὶ οἵους βασιλεῖς ἤλεγξεν ἱστορεῖ λέγων ‟καὶ ἤτασε κύριος τὸν Φαραὼ ἐτασμοῖς μεγάλοις, καὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ περὶ Σάρρας τῆς γυναικὸς Ἀβραάμ.”
Tauta men ho Dabid; ho de Mōsēs kai hoious basileis ēlenxen historei legōn ‟kai ētase kyrios ton Pharaō etasmois megalois, kai ton oikon autou peri Sarras tēs gynaikos Abraam.”
So David. And Moses tells which kings he rebuked, saying: “And the Lord afflicted Pharaoh with great afflictions, and his house, because of Sarah the wife of Abraham.”
4.15.26Dindorf 3:248
καὶ πάλιν περὶ τοῦ βασιλέως Γεραρῶν γράφει ‟ καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ θεὸς πρὸς Ἀβιμἐλεχ ἐν ὕπνῳ τὴν νύκτα, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ σὺ ἀποθνήσκεις περὶ τῆς γυναικὸς ἧς ἔλαβες αὕτη δὲ ἦν τοῦ Ἀβραάμ.”
kai palin peri tou basileōs Gerarōn graphei ‟ kai ēlthen ho theos pros Abimelech en hypnǭ tēn nykta, kai eipen, idou sy apothnēskeis peri tēs gynaikos hēs elabes hautē de ēn tou Abraam.”
And again he writes of the king of Gerar: “And God came to Abimelech in sleep by night and said, ‘Behold, you are about to die because of the woman whom you have taken; for she is Abraham’s.’”
4.15.27Dindorf 3:248
περὶ οὗ ἑξῆς προιών φησι ‟ νὐν δὲ ἀπόδος τὴν γυναῖκα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὅτι προφήτης ἐστὶν, καὶ προσεύξεται περὶ σοῦ.”
peri hou hexēs proiōn phēsi ‟ nyn de apodos tēn gynaika tǭ anthrōpǭ, hoti prophētēs estin, kai proseuxetai peri sou.”
And concerning Abraham he goes on to say: “Now return the man his wife, for he is a prophet, and he will pray for you.”
4.15.28Dindorf 3:248–249
Ὁρᾷς ὅπως διὰ τούτων τοὺς πάλαι θεοφιλεῖς καὶ προφήτας Χριστοὺς ὁ Δαβὶδ, μᾶλλον δὲ τὸ θεῖον διʼ αὐτοῦ προσεῖπε πνεῦμα, οὐ τῷ γεώδει μύρῳ κεχρισμένους. πῶς γὰρ, Μώσεως ὑστέροις χρόνοις οὕτω διαταξαμένου; ἄκουε δὲ καὶ Ἠσαίου οὕτω σαφέστατα περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεσπίζοντος,, ὡς ἀποσταλησομένου ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις λυτρωτοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος, ἥξοντός τε κηρῦξαι τοῖς τὰς ψυχὰς αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τοῖς τὰς διανοίας τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν.
Horąs hopōs dia toutōn tous palai theophileis kai prophētas Christous ho Dabid, mallon de to theion diʼ autou proseipe pneuma, ou tǭ geōdei myrǭ kechrismenous. pōs gar, Mōseōs hysterois chronois houtō diataxamenou? akoue de kai Ēsaiou houtō saphestata peri tou Christou thespizontos,, hōs apostalēsomenou hypo tou theou tois anthrōpois lytrōtou kai sōtēros, hēxontos te kēryxai tois tas psychas aichmalōtois aphesin kai tois tas dianoias typhlois anablepsin.
You see how by these words David, or rather the divine Spirit through him, addressed the God-loving men and prophets of old as christs, though they had not been anointed with earthly ointment. How could they have been, when Moses gave these instructions at a later time? Hear also Isaiah prophesying most clearly about the Christ, as one who would be sent by God to men as redeemer and savior, and who would come to proclaim release to souls held captive and recovery of sight to minds that were blind.
4.15.29Dindorf 3:249
τοῦτον γὰρ πάλιν ὁ προφήτης οὐ σκευαστῷ μύρῳ, ἀλλὰ τῷ τῆς πατρικῆς θεότητος νοητῷ καὶ θεοπρεπεῖ Χριστὸν γεγεννῆσθαι διδάσκει, οὐχ ὑπʼ ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ ἐκτοῦ πατρὸς κεχρισμένον.
touton gar palin ho prophētēs ou skeuastǭ myrǭ, alla tǭ tēs patrikēs theotētos noētǭ kai theoprepei Christon gegennēsthai didaskei, ouch hypʼ anthrōpōn, alla ektou patros kechrismenon.
For the prophet teaches that this one became Christ, again not by prepared ointment but by the spiritual and God-befitting oil of the Father’s divinity, anointed not by men but by the Father.
4.15.30Dindorf 3:249
λέγει δʼ οὖν ἐξ αὐτοῦ προσώπου ‟ πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με. εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέ με, κηρῦξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν, ἰάσασθαι τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν καρδίαν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν.”
legei dʼ oun ex autou prosōpou ‟ pneuma kyriou epʼ eme, hou heineken echrise me. euangelisasthai ptōchois apestalke me, kēryxai aichmalōtois aphesin, iasasthai tous syntetrimmenous tēn kardian kai typhlois anablepsin.”
He speaks, then, in his person: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me. He has sent me to preach good news to the poor, to proclaim release to captives, to heal the brokenhearted, and recovery of sight to the blind.”
4.15.31Dindorf 3:249
Τοῦτο μὲν οὖν πρῶτον τετηρήσθω, ὡς καὶ Ἡσαΐας τῷ Δαβὶδ παραπλησίως ὃν ἥξειν ἔφησεν εἰς ἀνθρώπους καὶ κηρῦξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν, οὐ σκευαστῷ μύρῳ, ἀλλὰ τῷ τῆς ἀγεννήτου πατρικῆς τε καὶ παναγάθου δυνάμεως Χριστὸν γεγονέναι θεσπίζει. κατά τινα δὲ συνήθειαν προφητικὴν τὸ μέλλον ὁ προφήτης ὡς παρῳχηκὸς ἀναφωνεῖ καὶ ὡς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ τοῦ προφητεύοντος δηλοῖ.
Touto men oun prōton tetērēsthō, hōs kai Hēsaïas tǭ Dabid paraplēsiōs hon hēxein ephēsen eis anthrōpous kai kēryxai aichmalōtois aphesin kai typhlois anablepsin, ou skeuastǭ myrǭ, alla tǭ tēs agennētou patrikēs te kai panagathou dynameōs Christon gegonenai thespizei. kata tina de synētheian prophētikēn to mellon ho prophētēs hōs parǭchēkos anaphōnei kai hōs peri heautou tou prophēteuontos dēloi.
Let this first be observed: that Isaiah, like David, prophesies that the one he said would come among men to proclaim release to captives and recovery of sight to the blind became Christ not by prepared ointment but by that of the unbegotten, paternal, and all-good power. By a certain prophetic custom the prophet utters the future as past, and speaks as though of himself, the one prophesying.
4.15.32Dindorf 3:249
Τέως μὲν οὖν ὑπὸ θεοῦ, ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὑπʼ ἀνθρώπων, καὶ πνεύματι θείῳ, ἀλλʼ οὐ σκευαστῷ ἐλαίῳ χριομένους, τοὺς κατὰ τὸν ἀληθῆ λόγον Χριστοὺς ὀνομαζομένους ἔγνωμεν.
Teōs men oun hypo theou, allʼ ouch hypʼ anthrōpōn, kai pneumati theiǭ, allʼ ou skeuastǭ elaiǭ chriomenous, tous kata ton alēthē logon Christous onomazomenous egnōmen.
So far, then, we have learned that those called christs in the true sense are anointed by God, not by men, and with the divine Spirit, not with prepared oil.
4.15.33Dindorf 3:249–250
καιρὸς δὲ συνιδεῖν ὅτι καὶ θείαν τινὰ δύναμιν κρείττονα ἢ κατʼ ἀνθρώπου φύσιν τὸν ἀληθῆ Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τυγχάνειν ὁ παρʼ π Ἑβραίοις ἐπίσταται λόγος. ἄκουε δʼ οὖν αὖθις τοῦ Δαβὶδ αἰώνιόν τινα ἱερέα τοῦ θεοῦ φάσκοντος εἰδέναι, κύριόν τε αὐτοῦ τοῦτον ἀναγορεύοντος, καὶ σύνθρονον εἶναι τοῦ ἀνωτάτου θεοῦ ὁμολογοῦντος ἐν ἑκατοστῷ καὶ ἐνάτῳ Ψαλμῷ, καθʼ ὃν ὁδέ πώς φησιν ‟ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἴως ἂν θῦ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. ῥάβδον δυνάμεως ἐξαποστελεῖ σοι κύριος ἐκ Σιῶν, καὶ κατακυριεύσεις ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου. μετὰ σοῦ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς δυνάμεως σου, ἐν τῇ λαμπρότητι τῶν ἁγίων σου. ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε. ὤμοσε κύριος, καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται, σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδεi”
kairos de synidein hoti kai theian tina dynamin kreittona ē katʼ anthrōpou physin ton alēthē Christon tou theou tynchanein ho parʼ p Hebraiois epistatai logos. akoue dʼ oun authis tou Dabid aiōnion tina hierea tou theou phaskontos eidenai, kyrion te autou touton anagoreuontos, kai synthronon einai tou anōtatou theou homologountos en hekatostǭ kai enatǭ Psalmǭ, kathʼ hon hode pōs phēsin ‟ eipen ho kyrios tǭ kyriǭ mou, kathou ek dexiōn mou, iōs an thy tous echthrous sou hypopodion tōn podōn sou. rhabdon dynameōs exapostelei soi kyrios ek Siōn, kai katakyrieuseis en mesǭ tōn echthrōn sou. meta sou hē archē en hēmerą tēs dynameōs sou, en tę̄ lamprotēti tōn hagiōn sou. ek gastros pro heōsphorou egennēsa se. ōmose kyrios, kai ou metamelēthēsetai, sy hiereus eis ton aiōna kata tēn taxin Melchisedei”
It is time to see that the teaching of the Hebrews knows the true Christ of God to be a divine power, greater than human nature. Hear David again, saying that he knows an eternal priest of God, proclaiming him his own Lord, and confessing that he shares the throne of the supreme God, in the 109th Psalm, where he says: “The Lord said to my Lord, ‘Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.’ The Lord will send forth for you a rod of power out of Zion, and you shall rule in the midst of your enemies. With you is dominion in the day of your power, in the splendor of your saints. From the womb, before the morning star, I have begotten you. The Lord has sworn and will not repent: ‘You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.’”
4.15.34Dindorf 3:249–250
Καὶ θέα γε ὡς ἐν τούτοις Δαβὶδ, βασιλεὺς ὢν τοῦ παντὸς Ἑβραίων ἔθνους καὶ πρὸς τῇ βασιλείᾳ θείῳ πνεύματι κεκοσμημένος, τοιοῦτόν τινα μέγαν καὶ ὑπερφυῶς θαυμάσιον τὸν πρὸς αὐτοῦ δηλούμενον καὶ τῷ πνεύματι θεωρούμενον συνεῖδεν, ὡς κύριον αὐτὸν ἑαυτοῦ προσειπεῖν. ‟ εἶπε γὰρ (φησὶ) κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου.”
Kai thea ge hōs en toutois Dabid, basileus ōn tou pantos Hebraiōn ethnous kai pros tę̄ basileią theiǭ pneumati kekosmēmenos, toiouton tina megan kai hyperphyōs thaumasion ton pros autou dēloumenon kai tǭ pneumati theōroumenon syneiden, hōs kyrion auton heautou proseipein. ‟ eipe gar (phēsi) kyrios tǭ kyriǭ mou.”
And see how in these words David, king of the whole Hebrew nation and adorned besides his kingship with the divine Spirit, perceived the one revealed to him and seen by him in the Spirit to be so great and so surpassingly wonderful that he called him his own Lord. “For the Lord said,” he says, “to my Lord.”
4.15.35Dindorf 3:250
ἀλλὰ καὶ αἰώνιον αὐτὸν ἀρχιερέα οἶδεν, καὶ ἱερέα τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου, καὶ σύνθρονον τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ, καὶ γέννημα αὐτοῦ· δίχα δὲ χρίσεως ἀδύνατον ἦν παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ἱερᾶσθαι τῷ θεῷ, διόπερ καὶ Χριστοὺς ὀνομάζειν αὐτοὺς πάντας ἦν αὐτοῖς φίλον. Χριστὸς ἄρα καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ δηλούμενος ἱερεὺς εἴη ἄν.
alla kai aiōnion auton archierea oiden, kai hierea tou theou tou hypsistou, kai synthronon tou epi pantōn theou, kai gennēma autou; dicha de chriseōs adynaton ēn parʼ Hebraiois hierasthai tǭ theǭ, dioper kai Christous onomazein autous pantas ēn autois philon. Christos ara kai ho en tǭ Psalmǭ dēloumenos hiereus eiē an.
But he also knows him as an eternal high priest, priest of God Most High, sharing the throne of the God over all, and his offspring. Without anointing it was impossible among the Hebrews to serve God as priest, and so they were accustomed to call all priests christs. So the priest revealed in the Psalm would also be a Christ.
4.15.36Dindorf 3:250–251
πῶς γὰρ ἐμαρτυρήθη ἱερεὺς εἶναι μὴ οὐχὶ πρότερον Χριστὸς γεγονώς; ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα λέγεται ἱερᾶσθαι. τοῦτο δʼ οὐκέτʼ ἀνθρωπείᾳ φύσει ἐφαρμόττοι ἄν. οὐ γὰρ ἀν- θρώπου τὸ διαιωνίζειν, ἐπειδὴ θνητὸν καὶ ἐπίκηρον τὸ καθʼ ἡμᾶς γένος.
pōs gar emartyrēthē hiereus einai mē ouchi proteron Christos gegonōs? alla kai eis ton aiōna legetai hierasthai. touto dʼ ouketʼ anthrōpeią physei epharmottoi an. ou gar an- thrōpou to diaiōnizein, epeidē thnēton kai epikēron to kathʼ hēmas genos.
For how could he be attested as priest unless he had first become Christ? Moreover, he is said to be priest for ever; and this would no longer fit human nature. For it is not for a man to last for ever, since our race is mortal and perishable.
4.15.37Dindorf 3:251
κρείττων ἄρα τις ἢ κατʼ ἄνθρωπον ὁ δηλούμενος ἦν ἐν τούτοις ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ μετὰ ὅρκου διαβεβαιώσεως διαρκῆ καὶ ἄπειρον τὴν ἱερωσύνην παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ δεδεγμένος. ‟ ὢμοσε γὰρ φησὶ) κύριος, καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται. σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ.”
kreittōn ara tis ē katʼ anthrōpon ho dēloumenos ēn en toutois hiereus tou theou meta horkou diabebaiōseōs diarkē kai apeiron tēn hierōsynēn para tou theou dedegmenos. ‟ ōmose gar phēsi) kyrios, kai ou metamelēthēsetai. sy hiereus eis ton aiōna kata tēn taxin Melchisedek.”
So the priest of God revealed here was someone greater than man, having received from God, confirmed by an oath, a lasting and unending priesthood. “For the Lord has sworn,” it says, “and will not repent: ‘You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.’”
4.15.38Dindorf 3:251
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ ὁ Μώσης ἱερέα τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου γεγονέναι ἱστορεῖ, οὐ μύρῳ σκευαστῷ κεχρισμένον, πολὺ πρότερόν τε τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν νομοθεσίας γενόμενον ἱερέα τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου καὶ κατὰ πολὺ κρείττονα τὴν ἀρετὴν τοῦ βεβοημένου Ἀβραάμ·
epeidē gar ton Melchisedek ho Mōsēs hierea tou theou tou hypsistou gegonenai historei, ou myrǭ skeuastǭ kechrismenon, poly proteron te tēs katʼ auton nomothesias genomenon hierea tou theou tou hypsistou kai kata poly kreittona tēn aretēn tou beboēmenou Abraam;
For Moses records that Melchizedek became a priest of God Most High, not anointed with prepared ointment; he became priest of God Most High long before Moses’ legislation, and was far superior in virtue to the famous Abraham.
4.15.39Dindorf 3:251
(λέγει δʼ οὖν ‟ καὶ Μελχισεδὲκ Σαλήμ, ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου εὐλόγησε τὸν Ἀβραάμ. χωρὶς δὲ πάσης ἀντιλογίας (φησὶν ἀπόστολος) τὸ ἒλαττον ὑπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος εὐλογεῖται·) ἐπεὶ τοίνυν καὶ ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ, ὅστις ποτὲ ἦν ἐκεῖνος, τοιοῦτος εἰσῆκται, οὐ σκευαστῷ μύρῳ κεχρισμένος, ἱερωμένος δὲ τῷ ὑψίστῳ θεῷ, εἰκότως καὶ ὁ διὰ τοῦ Δαβὶδ προφητευόμενος κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδὲκ ἀνείρηται μέγας τις ὢν καὶ πάντας ὑπερβεβηκὼς τὴν φύσιν, ὡς ἂν ἱερεὺς ὢν τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀγεννήτου δυνάμεως σύνθρονος, τοῦ τε προφή- του καὶ βασιλέως κύριος, καὶ ἱερεὺς οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλʼ αἰώνιος τοῦ πατρός.
(legei dʼ oun ‟ kai Melchisedek Salēm, hiereus tou theou tou hypsistou eulogēse ton Abraam. chōris de pasēs antilogias (phēsin apostolos) to elatton hypo tou kreittonos eulogeitai;) epei toinyn kai ho Melchisedek, hostis pote ēn ekeinos, toioutos eisēktai, ou skeuastǭ myrǭ kechrismenos, hierōmenos de tǭ hypsistǭ theǭ, eikotōs kai ho dia tou Dabid prophēteuomenos kata tēn taxin Melchisedek aneirētai megas tis ōn kai pantas hyperbebēkōs tēn physin, hōs an hiereus ōn tou epi pantōn theou kai tēs agennētou dynameōs synthronos, tou te prophē- tou kai basileōs kyrios, kai hiereus ouch haplōs, allʼ aiōnios tou patros.
(For it says, “And Melchizedek of Salem, priest of God Most High, blessed Abraham”; and “beyond all dispute,” says the apostle, “the lesser is blessed by the greater.”) Since, then, Melchizedek, whoever he was, is presented as such a one, not anointed with prepared ointment but serving as priest to God Most High, it is fitting that the one prophesied through David is declared to be after the order of Melchizedek: someone great, surpassing all in nature, being priest of the God over all, sharing the throne of the unbegotten power, Lord of the prophet and king, and priest not simply, but eternal priest of the Father.
4.15.40Dindorf 3:251–252
λέγει δὲ καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, ἐξετάζων τὰ κατὰ τοὺς τόπους ‟ ἐν ᾧ περισσότερον βουλόμενος ὁ θεὸς ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῖς κληρονόμοις τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὑτοῦ ἐμεσίτευσεν ὅρκῳ, ἔνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων, ἐν οἶς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι θεὸν, ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἒχωμεν.” καὶ πάλιν ‟ οἶ μὲν χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας εἰσὶν ἱερεῖς γεγονότες, ὁ δὲ μετὰ ὁρκωμοσίας, διὰ τοῦ λέγοντος πρὸς αὐτὸν, ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται· σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. καὶ οἱ μὲν πλείονές εἰσι γεγονότες ἱερεῖς διὰ τὸ θανάτῳ κωλύεσθαι παραμένειν, ὁ δὲ διὰ τὸ μένειν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἀπαράβατον ἔχει τὴν ἱερωσύνην. ὅθεν καὶ σώζειν εἰς τὸ παντελὲς δύναται τοὺς προσερχομένους διʼ αὐτοῦ τῷ θεῷ, πάντοτε ζῶν εἰς τὸ ἐντυγχάνειν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν.”
legei de kai ho theios apostolos, exetazōn ta kata tous topous ‟ en hǭ perissoteron boulomenos ho theos epideixai tois klēronomois to ametatheton tēs boulēs hautou emesiteusen horkǭ, ena dia dyo pragmatōn ametathetōn, en ois adynaton pseusasthai theon, ischyran paraklēsin echōmen.” kai palin ‟ oi men chōris horkōmosias eisin hiereis gegonotes, ho de meta horkōmosias, dia tou legontos pros auton, ōmose kyrios kai ou metamelēthēsetai; sy hiereus eis ton aiōna kata tēn taxin Melchisedek. kai hoi men pleiones eisi gegonotes hiereis dia to thanatǭ kōlyesthai paramenein, ho de dia to menein auton eis ton aiōna aparabaton echei tēn hierōsynēn. hothen kai sōzein eis to panteles dynatai tous proserchomenous diʼ autou tǭ theǭ, pantote zōn eis to entynchanein hyper autōn.”
And the divine apostle, examining these passages, says: “So when God wished to show more abundantly to the heirs the unchangeableness of his counsel, he guaranteed it with an oath, so that through two unchangeable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we might have strong encouragement.” And again: “Those became priests without an oath, but this one with an oath, through the one who said to him, ‘The Lord has sworn and will not repent: You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.’ And the former priests were many in number, because they were prevented by death from continuing; but he, because he remains for ever, holds his priesthood permanently. Hence he is able to save completely those who draw near to God through him, since he always lives to intercede for them.”
4.15.41Dindorf 3:252
διὰ τούτων συνέστηκεν οὖσά τις ἐν τοῖς οὖσι καὶ ὑφεστῶσα ἐν νοητοῖς θεία δύναμις, ἡ τῷ θεῷ τῶν ὅλων ἱερωμένη κατὰ τὰ Ἑβραίων λόγια, οὐ γεώδει καὶ ἀνθρωπίνῳ μύρῳ, θεοπρεπεῖ δέ τινι καὶ ἐνθέῳ ἀρετῇ τε καὶ δυνάμει ἱερᾶσθαι καθεσταμένη τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων θεῷ.
dia toutōn synestēken ousa tis en tois ousi kai hyphestōsa en noētois theia dynamis, hē tǭ theǭ tōn holōn hierōmenē kata ta Hebraiōn logia, ou geōdei kai anthrōpinǭ myrǭ, theoprepei de tini kai entheǭ aretę̄ te kai dynamei hierasthai kathestamenē tǭ epi pantōn theǭ.
From these passages it is established that there is, among existing things, a divine power subsisting among intelligible realities which, according to the oracles of the Hebrews, serves as priest to the God of the universe; it was appointed to serve the God over all as priest not with earthly and human ointment, but with a God-befitting and divine virtue and power.
4.15.42Dindorf 3:252
ὁ γοῦν διὰ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ προφητευόμενος παρέστη ἄντικρυς ἱερεύς τις ὢν αἰώνιος καὶ υἱὸς ὑψίστου θεοῦ, ὡς ἂν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου θεοῦ γεγενημένος, καὶ σύνθρονος τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ.
ho goun dia tou Psalmou prophēteuomenos parestē antikrys hiereus tis ōn aiōnios kai huios hypsistou theou, hōs an hypʼ autou tou hypsistou theou gegenēmenos, kai synthronos tēs basileias autou.
The one prophesied through the Psalm was plainly shown to be an eternal priest and Son of God Most High, as begotten by the Most High God himself, and sharing the throne of his kingdom.
4.15.43Dindorf 3:252
δέδεικται δὲ καὶ ὁ διὰ τοῦ Ἠσαίου Χριστὸς οὐχ ὑπʼ ἀνθρώπων γεγονὼς, ἀλλʼ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ διὰ τοῦ ἐνθέου πνεύματος κεχρισμένος, λυτρωτής τε ἀπεσταλμένος τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων αἰχμαλωσίας.
dedeiktai de kai ho dia tou Ēsaiou Christos ouch hypʼ anthrōpōn gegonōs, allʼ hypʼ autou tou patros kai dia tou entheou pneumatos kechrismenos, lytrōtēs te apestalmenos tēs tōn anthrōpōn aichmalōsias.
And it has been shown that the Christ of Isaiah did not come to be through men, but was anointed by the Father himself through the divine Spirit, and sent as redeemer from the captivity of men.
4.15.44Dindorf 3:252
τοῦτον δὴ οὖν πνεύματι θείῳ τεθεαμένος ὁ Μώσης εἰκόνας καὶ σύμ- βολα ὡς ἐν ἀνθρώποις αὐτοῦ καθίστη, σκευαστῷ μύρῳ τέως ἀντὶ τοῦ θείου πνεύματος τὸν ἐν ἀνθρώποις προηγμένον ἱερέα χρίων τε καὶ ἀλείφων, Χριστόν τε αὐτὸν καὶ ἠλειμμένον εἰς ἀναφορὰν τοῦ ἀληθοῦς ἀποκαλῶν.
touton dē oun pneumati theiǭ tetheamenos ho Mōsēs eikonas kai sym- bola hōs en anthrōpois autou kathistē, skeuastǭ myrǭ teōs anti tou theiou pneumatos ton en anthrōpois proēgmenon hierea chriōn te kai aleiphōn, Christon te auton kai ēleimmenon eis anaphoran tou alēthous apokalōn.
Moses, having beheld this one by the divine Spirit, established images and symbols of him as among men: for the time being he anointed the priest who was chosen among men with prepared ointment in place of the divine Spirit, and called him Christ and Anointed in reference to the true one.
4.15.45Dindorf 3:252–253
ὅτι δὲ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει. τίς ἂν γένοιτο μάρτυς αὐτοῦ Μώσεως μᾶλλον ἀξιόχρεως; ἐν γὰρ τῇ αὐτοῦ γραφῇ τὸν χρηματίζοντα αὐτῷ θεὸν καὶ κύριον διαρρήδην παρακελεύσασθαι αὐτῷ διδάσκει κατὰ τὴν ὑποδειχθεῖσαν αὐτῷ νοητὴν καὶ οὐράνιον αὐτοῦ θέαν σωματικωτέραν ἐπὶ γῆς συστήσασθαι λατρείαν, εἰκόνα τῶν νοητῶν καὶ ἀσωμάτων περιέχουσαν. λέγεται γοῦν τῶν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἀγγέλων καὶ θείων δυνάμεων διάταξιν τύπον τινὰ σκιογραφῆσαι, φήσαντος αὐτῷ τοῦ χρησμοῦ ‘‘ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει.”
hoti de tauta houtōs echei. tis an genoito martys autou Mōseōs mallon axiochreōs? en gar tę̄ autou graphę̄ ton chrēmatizonta autǭ theon kai kyrion diarrēdēn parakeleusasthai autǭ didaskei kata tēn hypodeichtheisan autǭ noētēn kai ouranion autou thean sōmatikōteran epi gēs systēsasthai latreian, eikona tōn noētōn kai asōmatōn periechousan. legetai goun tōn en tǭ ouranǭ angelōn kai theiōn dynameōn diataxin typon tina skiographēsai, phēsantos autǭ tou chrēsmou ‘‘poiēseis panta kata ton typon ton deichthenta soi en tǭ orei.”
That this is so, what witness could be more trustworthy than Moses himself? For in his own writing he teaches that the God and Lord who spoke with him expressly commanded him to establish on earth a more bodily worship, according to the intelligible and heavenly vision shown to him, containing an image of intelligible and bodiless things. He is said, then, to have sketched a kind of outline of the ordering of the angels and divine powers in heaven, the oracle having said to him, “You shall make everything according to the pattern shown to you on the mountain.”
4.15.46Dindorf 3:253
ἆρα οὖν ὡς τὰ ἄλλα, οὕτω καὶ τὸν ἀρχιερέα παρῆγεν, μύρῳ γεώδει χρίων αὐτὸν, καί τινα σκιώδη καὶ εἰκονικὸν, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἀληθῆ Χριστὸν καὶ ἀρχιερέα, τοῦ κατʼ οὐρανὸν Χριστοῦ τε καὶ ἀρχιερέως ἀντίμιμον ἀπεργαζόμενος,
ara oun hōs ta alla, houtō kai ton archierea parēgen, myrǭ geōdei chriōn auton, kai tina skiōdē kai eikonikon, allʼ ouk alēthē Christon kai archierea, tou katʼ ouranon Christou te kai archiereōs antimimon apergazomenos,
Did he then, as with the other things, so also bring forward the high priest, anointing him with earthly ointment and producing a shadowy and figurative, not a true, Christ and high priest, a copy of the Christ and high priest in heaven?
4.15.47Dindorf 3:253
ἀλλʼ ὅτι μὲν ὁ κυρίως Χριστὸς οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἦν, υἱὸς δέ τις θεοῦ, δεξιοῖς τῆς πατρικῆς θεότητος τετιμημένος, καὶ πολὺ κρείττων οὐ μόνον τῆς θνητῆς καὶ ἀνθρωπείας φύσεως, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσης τῆς ἐν γεννητοῖς νοερᾶς οὐσίας, σαφῶς οἶμαι ἀποδεδειχέναι.
allʼ hoti men ho kyriōs Christos ouk anthrōpos ēn, huios de tis theou, dexiois tēs patrikēs theotētos tetimēmenos, kai poly kreittōn ou monon tēs thnētēs kai anthrōpeias physeōs, alla kai pasēs tēs en gennētois noeras ousias, saphōs oimai apodedeichenai.
But that the Christ in the proper sense was not a man, but a Son of God, honored with the right hand of the Father’s divinity, and far greater not only than mortal and human nature, but also than all intellectual being among begotten things, I think I have clearly shown.
4.15.48Dindorf 3:253
πλὴν ἀλλʼ ὅτι κατὰ τὰ πρότερον εἰρημένα ὁ αὐτὸς Δαβὶδ ἐν μδ΄ Ψαλμῷ, προγραφῇ χρησάμενος τῇ ‘‘ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ καὶ τῶν ἀλλοιωθησομένων, ὁμοῦ θεὸν καὶ βασιλέα καὶ Χριστὸν ἔνα τινὰ καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ἀναγορεύει γράφων οὕτως “ ἐξηρεύξατο ἡ καρδία μου λόγον ἀγαθὸν, λέγω ἐγὼ τὰ ἔργα μου τῷ βασιλεῖ. ἡ γλῶσσά μου κάλαμος γραμματέως ὀξυγράφου, ὡραῖος κάλλει παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων.”
plēn allʼ hoti kata ta proteron eirēmena ho autos Dabid en md΄ Psalmǭ, prographę̄ chrēsamenos tę̄ ‘‘hyper tou agapētou kai tōn alloiōthēsomenōn, homou theon kai basilea kai Christon ena tina kai ton auton anagoreuei graphōn houtōs “ exēreuxato hē kardia mou logon agathon, legō egō ta erga mou tǭ basilei. hē glōssa mou kalamos grammateōs oxygraphou, hōraios kallei para tous huious tōn anthrōpōn.”
Moreover, in keeping with what was said earlier, the same David, in the 44th Psalm, using the heading “Concerning the beloved and those who shall be changed,” proclaims one and the same person to be at once God and King and Christ, writing thus: “My heart has poured forth a good word; I tell my works to the king. My tongue is the pen of a swift scribe. You are fairer in beauty than the sons of men.”
4.15.49Dindorf 3:253–254
οἷς ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει ‟ ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου· ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀδικίαν, διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου.”
hois hexēs epilegei ‟ ho thronos sou ho theos eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos, euthytētos hē rhabdos tēs basileias sou; ēgapēsas dikaiosynēn kai emisēsas adikian, dia touto echrise se ho theos ho theos sou elaion agalliaseōs para tous metochous sou.”
After this it adds: “Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever; the scepter of your kingdom is a scepter of uprightness. You have loved righteousness and hated iniquity; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions.”
4.15.50Dindorf 3:254
Σκόπει δʼ οὖν ἐπιμελέστερον ὅπως κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ προγραφὴν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ τὸν λόγον εἶναι προοιμιάζεται, μετὰ τοῦ καὶ εἰς σύνεσιν τῶν λεχθησομένων τὸν ἀκροατὴν παρορμᾶν. ἐπισημαίνεται δὲ καὶ τὸ αἴτιον τῆς οἰκονομίας τοῦ λόγου φάσκων ‟ εἰς τὸ τέλος ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀλλοιωθησομένων εἰς σύνεσιν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ.”
Skopei dʼ oun epimelesteron hopōs kata tēn tou Psalmou prographēn hyper tou agapētou ton logon einai prooimiazetai, meta tou kai eis synesin tōn lechthēsomenōn ton akroatēn parorman. episēmainetai de kai to aition tēs oikonomias tou logou phaskōn ‟ eis to telos hyper tōn alloiōthēsomenōn eis synesin hyper tou agapētou.”
Consider more carefully how, according to the heading of the Psalm, it announces at the start that the song is concerning the beloved, while urging the hearer to understand what is to be said. It also indicates the reason for the arrangement of the words, saying: “For the end, concerning those who shall be changed, for understanding, concerning the beloved.”
4.15.51Dindorf 3:254
Τίνας δὲ ἄλλους εἴποις ἂν εἶναι τοὺς ἀλλοιωθησομένους ὑπὲρ ὧν ὁ Ψαλμὸς εἴρηται ἢ τοὺς μέλλοντας μεταβαλεῖσθαι ἐκ προτέρου βίου καὶ τρόπου, μετατεθήσεσθαί τε καὶ ἀλλοιωθήσεσθαι διὰ τοῦ προφητευομένου; οὗτος δὲ ἦν ὁ ἀγαπητὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑπὲρ οὗ ἐπὶ τῆς προφητείας συνέσεως δεῖν ὁ Ψαλμὸς ἡμῖν προοιμιάζεται. εἰ δʼ οὖν ἐπαπορήσαις τίς ἄρα ἦν ὁ ἀγαπητὸς οὗτος περὶ οὑ ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ προεφητεύετο, παρὰ πόδας σοι ὁ λόγος παραστήσει ἀρχόμενος εὐθὺς καὶ λέγων ‟ ἐξηρεύξατο ἡ καρδία μου λόγον ἀγαθόν.” εἴποι δʼ οὖν ἄν τις αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον σημαίνεσθαι, τὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν λόγον, ὃν θεολογῶν ὁ μέγας εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης παρίστη λέγων ‟ ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος.”
Tinas de allous eipois an einai tous alloiōthēsomenous hyper hōn ho Psalmos eirētai ē tous mellontas metabaleisthai ek proterou biou kai tropou, metatethēsesthai te kai alloiōthēsesthai dia tou prophēteuomenou? houtos de ēn ho agapētos tou theou, hyper hou epi tēs prophēteias syneseōs dein ho Psalmos hēmin prooimiazetai. ei dʼ oun epaporēsais tis ara ēn ho agapētos houtos peri hou en tǭ Psalmǭ proephēteueto, para podas soi ho logos parastēsei archomenos euthys kai legōn ‟ exēreuxato hē kardia mou logon agathon.” eipoi dʼ oun an tis auton ekeinon sēmainesthai, ton en archę̄ pros ton theon logon, hon theologōn ho megas euangelistēs Iōannēs paristē legōn ‟ en archę̄ ēn ho logos, kai ho logos ēn pros ton theon, kai theos ēn ho logos.”
Whom else would you say are “those who shall be changed,” for whom the Psalm is spoken, than those who were to be changed from their former life and ways, and to be transformed and altered through the one prophesied? And he was the beloved of God, concerning whom the Psalm says at the outset that understanding is needed for the prophecy. And if you should ask who this beloved was, of whom the Psalm prophesied, the passage will show you at once, beginning immediately with the words, “My heart has poured forth a good word.” One might say that this signifies that very Word who was in the beginning with God, of whom the great evangelist John spoke in his theology, saying: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”
4.15.52Dindorf 3:254–255
τὸ δʼ ‟ ἐξηρεύξατο ἡ καρδία μου λόγον ἀγαθόν” εἴπερ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων λέγοιτο, τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ὑποφαίνοι ἂν, ὡς ἂν υἱὸν ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑφεστῶτα, ἀλλʼ οὐ κατὰ προβολὴν, ἢ κατὰ διαίρεσιν, ἢ τομὴν, ἢ μειῶσιν, ἢ κατά τι τῶν ἐν σώμασιν ὑπονοουμένων· ἀσεβῆ γὰρ ταῦτα καὶ πάμπαν ἀπῳκισμένα τῆς ἀρρήτου γενεσιουργίας.
to dʼ ‟ exēreuxato hē kardia mou logon agathon” eiper ek prosōpou tou patros kai theou tōn holōn legoito, ton monogenē tou theou logon hypophainoi an, hōs an huion ek tou patros hyphestōta, allʼ ou kata probolēn, ē kata diairesin, ē tomēn, ē meiōsin, ē kata ti tōn en sōmasin hyponooumenōn; asebē gar tauta kai pampan apǭkismena tēs arrētou genesiourgias.
If “My heart has poured forth a good word” is spoken in the person of the Father, the God of the universe, it would point to the only-begotten Word of God as a Son who subsists from the Father, but not by emission, or division, or cutting, or diminution, or anything that is conceived in bodies; for these ideas are impious and wholly remote from the ineffable generation.
4.15.53Dindorf 3:255
κατὰ δὲ τὰ πρόσθεν ἡμῖν νενοημένα καὶ τάδε χρὴ μετάλαμβάνειν, ὥσπερ γε ἀπὸ γαστρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐλέγετο γεγεννῆσθαι, τροπικῶς ἀκουόντων ἡμῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα, καὶ κατὰ μόνην τὴν ἐν νοητοῖς θεωρίαν τὸ παραπλήσιον ἀποδέχεσθαι χρή. καὶ ἐν τῷ ‟ ἐξηρεύξατο ἡ καρδία μου λόγον ἀγαθόν” κατὰ μόνην διάνοιαν τοῦ θείου πνεύματος καὶ ταῦτα διεξιόντος, ἐφʼ οἷς καὶ νῦν ἡμῖν λέγειν προσήκει τὸ σύνηθες ἐφʼ ἑκάστου τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ θεολογουμένων καὶ εὐσεβὲς ἐκεῖνο ῥῆμα ‘τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται;’· κἂν θνηταῖς καὶ ἀνθρωπίναις φωναῖς συνήθως ἡμῖν αἶ θεῖαι γραφαὶ καὶ τὸ γεννᾶσθαι ἐπιλέγωσιν καὶ τὸ γαστρὸς ὄνομα παραλαμβάνωσιν.
kata de ta prosthen hēmin nenoēmena kai tade chrē metalambanein, hōsper ge apo gastros tou theou kai pro heōsphorou elegeto gegennēsthai, tropikōs akouontōn hēmōn ta toiauta, kai kata monēn tēn en noētois theōrian to paraplēsion apodechesthai chrē. kai en tǭ ‟ exēreuxato hē kardia mou logon agathon” kata monēn dianoian tou theiou pneumatos kai tauta diexiontos, ephʼ hois kai nyn hēmin legein prosēkei to synēthes ephʼ hekastou tōn peri autou theologoumenōn kai eusebes ekeino rhēma ‘tēn genean autou tis diēgēsetai?’; kan thnētais kai anthrōpinais phōnais synēthōs hēmin ai theiai graphai kai to gennasthai epilegōsin kai to gastros onoma paralambanōsin.
In keeping with what we understood earlier, these words too must be taken in a transferred sense. Just as he was said to have been begotten “from the womb” of God and “before the morning star,” we hear such things figuratively, and must accept the like only in the sense of contemplation among intelligible things. So also in “My heart has poured forth a good word,” the divine Spirit is expressing these things only in thought. On these matters it befits us now to say, as is our custom for each thing spoken in theology about him, that pious word: “Who shall recount his generation?” even if the divine Scriptures, in their usual way, use mortal and human words for us, speak of being begotten, and employ the word “womb.”
4.15.54Dindorf 3:255
ταῦτα γὰρ μόνης ἔχεται τῆς κατὰ διάνοιαν θεωρίας, οὐδʼ ἄλλως ἢ νόμοις ἀλληγορίας ὑποβεβλημένα, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τὸ ‟ ἐξηρεύξατο ἡ καρδία μου λόγον ἀγαθόν περὶ τῆς τοὐ πρώτου λόγου συστάσεως τε καὶ οὐσιώσεως ἂν φαίη τις εἰρημένον, ἐπεὶ μηδʼ ἄλλως καρδίαν κατὰ τὴν παρʼ ἡμῖν νοουμένην καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ θεμιτὸν ἐκλαμβάνειν. ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὁ μέν τις τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν λόγον φήσαι ἂν τὸν Ψαλμῷ δηλούμενον, λόγον εἰκότως ὠνομασμένον ἀγαθὸν, ὡς ἂν τοὐ παναγάθου πατρὸς ὄντα γέννημα.
tauta gar monēs echetai tēs kata dianoian theōrias, oudʼ allōs ē nomois allēgorias hypobeblēmena, hōsper oun kai to ‟ exēreuxato hē kardia mou logon agathon peri tēs tou prōtou logou systaseōs te kai ousiōseōs an phaiē tis eirēmenon, epei mēdʼ allōs kardian kata tēn parʼ hēmin nooumenēn kai epi tou tōn holōn theou themiton eklambanein. alla gar ho men tis touton einai ton en archę̄ pros ton theon logon phēsai an ton Psalmǭ dēloumenon, logon eikotōs ōnomasmenon agathon, hōs an tou panagathou patros onta gennēma.
For these things belong only to contemplation in thought and are subject to no other rules than those of allegory. So one might say that “My heart has poured forth a good word” was spoken of the constitution and coming into being of the first Word, since it is not lawful to take “heart,” in the sense it has among us, in the case of the God of the universe either. One interpreter, then, might say that the one revealed in the Psalm is the Word who was in the beginning with God, fittingly called a good Word as the offspring of the all-good Father.
4.15.55Dindorf 3:255–256
ἡμεῖς δὲ μικρῷ ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ προελθόντες τὸν προφητευόμενον, αὐτὸν δὴ τοῦτον τὸν ἀγαπητὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, κεχρῖσθαι πάλιν οὐχ ὧδε ὥσπερ ὑπὸ Μώσεως, οὐδʼ ὡς ὑπό τινος τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλʼ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀνωτάτου καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ τε καὶ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ εὑρήσομεν. λέγει δʼ οὖν ἑξῆς προιών ‟ διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου.”
hēmeis de mikrǭ en tǭ Psalmǭ proelthontes ton prophēteuomenon, auton dē touton ton agapēton tou theou, kechristhai palin ouch hōde hōsper hypo Mōseōs, oudʼ hōs hypo tinos tōn en anthrōpois, allʼ hypʼ autou tou anōtatou kai epi pantōn theou te kai patros autou heurēsomen. legei dʼ oun hexēs proiōn ‟ dia touto echrise se ho theos ho theos sou elaion agalliaseōs para tous metochous sou.”
But we, going a little further in the Psalm, shall find that the one prophesied, this very beloved of God, was anointed, again not as here by Moses, nor by any man, but by the supreme God over all, his Father. It says, going on: “Therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions.”
4.15.56Dindorf 3:256
τὸν δὴ οὖν κἀνταῦθα ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ κεχρῖσθαι μεμαρτυρημένον πῶς ἂν ἂλλως τις ὀνομάσειεν ἢ Χριστόν; ἔχομεν τοιγαροῦν ἤδη καὶ διὰ τούτων δύο τοῦ θεσπιζομένου προσηγορίας, Χριστοῦ καὶ ἀγαπητοῦ, ἑνὸς καὶ τοὐ αὐτοῦ κεκλημένου τοῦ τῆς χρίσεως αἰτίου· διὸ λέγεται κεχρῖσθαι ὁ δηλούμενος τῷ τῆς ἀγαλλιάσεως ἐλαίῳ. τὴν αἰτίαν ἐκδιδάσκει, ἥτις ἀναδραμόντι σοι μικρὸν, μᾶλλον δὲ τὴν πᾶσαν διάνοιαν τῆς λέξεως ἐπιθεωρήσαντι δήλη ἔσται.
ton dē oun kantautha hypʼ autou tou epi pantōn theou kechristhai memartyrēmenon pōs an allōs tis onomaseien ē Christon? echomen toigaroun ēdē kai dia toutōn dyo tou thespizomenou prosēgorias, Christou kai agapētou, henos kai tou autou keklēmenou tou tēs chriseōs aitiou; dio legetai kechristhai ho dēloumenos tǭ tēs agalliaseōs elaiǭ. tēn aitian ekdidaskei, hētis anadramonti soi mikron, mallon de tēn pasan dianoian tēs lexeōs epitheōrēsanti dēlē estai.
The one attested here too to have been anointed by the God over all himself, how could one name him other than Christ? So we already have, from these passages too, two names of the one prophesied, Christ and Beloved, one and the same person being so called because of the anointing. That is why the one revealed is said to have been anointed with the oil of gladness. It teaches the reason, which will be plain to you if you go back a little, or rather survey the whole sense of the passage.
4.15.57Dindorf 3:256
φησὶ τοίνυν ὁ Ψαλμὸς αὐτῷ δὴ τῷ προφητευομένῳ Χριστῷ καὶ ἀγαπητῷ τοῦ θεοῦ προσφωνῶν τὰ μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἐκτεθειμένα, ἐν οἷς εἴρητο ‟ ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀδικίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου.”
phēsi toinyn ho Psalmos autǭ dē tǭ prophēteuomenǭ Christǭ kai agapētǭ tou theou prosphōnōn ta mikrǭ prosthen ektetheimena, en hois eirēto ‟ ho thronos sou ho theos eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos, rhabdos euthytētos hē rhabdos tēs basileias sou. ēgapēsas dikaiosynēn kai emisēsas adikian; dia touto echrise se ho theos ho theos sou elaion agalliaseōs para tous metochous sou.”
The Psalm, then, addressing the prophesied Christ and beloved of God himself, says what was set out a little before: “Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever; a scepter of uprightness is the scepter of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated iniquity; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions.”
4.15.58Dindorf 3:256
σκέψαι τοιγαροῦν εἰ μὴ θεῷ ταῦτα προσεφωνεῖτο ἄντικρυς. σὺ γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ θεός ἀντὶ τοῦ ὦ θεέ· ‟ ὁ θρόνος σου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος ὑπάρχει, καὶ ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. καὶ ἐπεὶ σὺ αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀδικίαν, διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου, καὶ Χριστόν σε παρὰ πάντας κατεστήσατο” λευκότερον δʼ ἑ τούτʼ ὢν ἡ Ἐβραίων παρίστησι γραφὴ, ἣν πρὸς ἀκρίβειαν ἑρμηνεύων ὁ Ἀκύλας ὧδέ πως ἐξέδωκεν εἰπών ‟ ὁ θρόνος σου, θεὲ, εἰς αἰῶνα καὶ ἔτι σκῆπτρον εὐθύτητος, σκῆπτρον βάσι λείας σου.
skepsai toigaroun ei mē theǭ tauta prosephōneito antikrys. sy gar, phēsin, ho theos anti tou ō thee; ‟ ho thronos sou eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos hyparchei, kai rhabdos euthytētos hē rhabdos tēs basileias sou. kai epei sy autos ho theos ēgapēsas dikaiosynēn kai emisēsas adikian, dia touto echrise se ho theos ho theos sou, kai Christon se para pantas katestēsato” leukoteron dʼ he toutʼ ōn hē Ebraiōn paristēsi graphē, hēn pros akribeian hermēneuōn ho Akylas hōde pōs exedōken eipōn ‟ ho thronos sou, thee, eis aiōna kai eti skēptron euthytētos, skēptron basi leias sou.
Consider, then, whether these words were not plainly addressed to God. For “You,” it says, “O God” (ὁ θεός standing for ὦ θεέ): “your throne endures for ever and ever, and a scepter of uprightness is the scepter of your kingdom. And since you yourself, O God, have loved righteousness and hated iniquity, therefore God, your God, has anointed you and made you Christ beyond all.” The Hebrew Scripture makes this even clearer; Aquila, translating it exactly, rendered it thus: “Your throne, O God, is for ever and yet; a scepter of uprightness, the scepter of your kingdom.
4.15.59Dindorf 3:256–257
ἠγάπησας δίκαιον καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀσέβημα· ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἤλειψέ σε θεὲ ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον χαρᾶς ἀπὸ ἑταίρων σου. ἀντὶ γοῦν τοῦ ‟ ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου” αὐτὴ ἡ Ἑβραικὴ λέξις ‟ θεὲ, ὁ θεός σου” περιέχει, ἵνα ᾖ τὸ ὅλον ‟ ἠγάπησας, ὦ θεὲ, τὸ δίκαιον καὶ ἐμίσησας τὸ ἀσέβημα· διόπερ ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἔχρισέ σε, ὦ θεὲ, ὁ ἀνωτάτω καὶ μείζων αὐτὸς ὁ καὶ σοῦ θεός, ὡς εἶναι καὶ τὸν χριόμενον καὶ τὸν χρίοντα πολὺ πρότερον, πάντων μὲν ὄντα θεὸν, καὶ αὐτοῦ δὲ διαφερόντως τοῦ χριομένου.
ēgapēsas dikaion kai emisēsas asebēma; epi toutǭ ēleipse se thee ho theos sou elaion charas apo hetairōn sou. anti goun tou ‟ ho theos ho theos sou” autē hē Hebraikē lexis ‟ thee, ho theos sou” periechei, hina ę̄ to holon ‟ ēgapēsas, ō thee, to dikaion kai emisēsas to asebēma; dioper epi toutǭ echrise se, ō thee, ho anōtatō kai meizōn autos ho kai sou theos, hōs einai kai ton chriomenon kai ton chrionta poly proteron, pantōn men onta theon, kai autou de diapherontōs tou chriomenou.
You have loved the righteous and hated impiety; therefore, O God, your God has anointed you with the oil of joy beyond your companions.” For instead of “God, your God,” the Hebrew wording itself contains “O God, your God,” so that the whole reads: “You have loved, O God, what is righteous and hated what is impious; therefore on this account, O God, the supreme and greater one, who is your God too, has anointed you.” So the one anointed and the one anointing are both God, the latter far prior, being God of all and in a special way of the anointed himself.
4.15.60Dindorf 3:257
τοῦτο δὲ καὶ αὐτῇ ἐπιστήσαντι τῇ Ἑβραίᾳ γλώττῃ φανερὸν ἂν γένοιτο. ἐπὶ γὰρ τῆς πρώτης ἐπωνυμίας, καθʼ ἣν ὁ Ἀκύλας θρόνος σου, θεέ” ἡρμήνευσε, σαφῶς ἀντὶ τοῦ ὁ θεὸς θεέ εἰπὼν, τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν ἐλωΐμ περιέχει. κἀνταῦθα δὲ ὁμοίως ἐπὶ τοῦ ‘διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε, θεέ” τὸ ἐλωΐμ παρείληπται, ὅπερ τὴν ὢ θεέ κλητικὴν ἐδήλου πτῶσιν.
touto de kai autę̄ epistēsanti tę̄ Hebraią glōttę̄ phaneron an genoito. epi gar tēs prōtēs epōnymias, kathʼ hēn ho Akylas thronos sou, thee” hērmēneuse, saphōs anti tou ho theos thee eipōn, to Hebraïkon elōïm periechei. kantautha de homoiōs epi tou ‘dia touto echrise se, thee” to elōïm pareilēptai, hoper tēn ō thee klētikēn edēlou ptōsin.
This would become clear to anyone who attends to the Hebrew language itself. For in the first occurrence of the name, where Aquila translated “Your throne, O God,” plainly saying “O God” instead of “God,” the Hebrew has elōim. And here likewise, in “Therefore he has anointed you, O God,” elōim is used, which indicated the vocative case, “O God.”
4.15.61Dindorf 3:257
ἀντὶ δὲ τῆς ὀρθῆς καὶ εὐθείας τοῦ ὀνόματος, καθʼ ὃ εἴρηται ‟ διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός” τὸ Ἑβραικὸν ἐλωάχ περιέχει σφόδρα ἀπηκριβωμένως, ἵν ᾖ τὸ μὲν ἐλωΐμ κατὰ κλητικὴν πτῶσιν ἐξενηνεγμένον, δηλοῦν τὸ ὠ θεέ, τὸ δὲ ἐλωὰχ ὁ θεός σου κατὰ τὴν εὐθεῖαν· ὥστε ἀκριβῶς ἔχειν τὴν φήσασαν ἑρμηνείαν διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε θεὲ ὁ θεός σου.”
anti de tēs orthēs kai eutheias tou onomatos, kathʼ ho eirētai ‟ dia touto echrise se ho theos ho theos” to Hebraikon elōach periechei sphodra apēkribōmenōs, hin ę̄ to men elōïm kata klētikēn ptōsin exenēnegmenon, dēloun to ō thee, to de elōach ho theos sou kata tēn eutheian; hōste akribōs echein tēn phēsasan hermēneian dia touto echrise se thee ho theos sou.”
But in place of the direct, nominative case of the name, where it is said, “Therefore God, your God, has anointed you,” the Hebrew very precisely has elōach, so that elōim is expressed in the vocative case, meaning “O God,” while elōach, “your God,” is in the nominative. So the translation that says, “Therefore, O God, your God has anointed you,” is exact.
4.15.62Dindorf 3:257
λευκότατα γοῦν ὁ λόγος διὰ τούτων θεῷ προσφωνῶν φησιν αὐτὸν κεχρῖσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐλαίῳ ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ πάντας τοὺς πώποτε τῆς αὐτῆς αὐτῷ μετεσχηκότας προσηγορίας.
leukotata goun ho logos dia toutōn theǭ prosphōnōn phēsin auton kechristhai hypo tou theou elaiǭ agalliaseōs para pantas tous pōpote tēs autēs autǭ meteschēkotas prosēgorias.
So by these words the passage, most clearly addressing God, says that he was anointed by God with the oil of gladness beyond all who ever shared the same name with him.
4.15.63Dindorf 3:257
ἔχεις τοιγαροῦν ἐν τούτοις σαφῶς θεὸν χριόμενον Χριστὸν γινόμενον, οὐ μύρῳ σκευαστῷ οὐδʼ ὑπʼ ἀνθρώπων εἰς τοῦτο παριόντα, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀνθρώποις παραπλήσιον.
echeis toigaroun en toutois saphōs theon chriomenon Christon ginomenon, ou myrǭ skeuastǭ oudʼ hypʼ anthrōpōn eis touto parionta, allʼ oude tois loipois anthrōpois paraplēsion.
Here, then, you clearly have God being anointed and becoming Christ, not by prepared ointment, nor coming to this through men, nor like other men.
4.15.64Dindorf 3:257–258
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς οὗτος ἦν καὶ ἀγαπητὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ γέννημα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἱερεὺς αἰώνιος καὶ σύνθρονος ἀνηγορευμένος τοῦ πατρός. τίς δʼ ἂν οὗτος εἴη ἢ ὁ πρωτότοκος τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ὁ ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν θεὸς ὢν, ὁ διὰ πάσης τῆς ἐνθέου γραφῆς θεολογούμενος, ὡς καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς διὰ πλειόνων ὁ λόγος προϊὼν ἐπιδείξει.
ho dʼ autos houtos ēn kai agapētos tou theou kai gennēma autou, kai hiereus aiōnios kai synthronos anēgoreumenos tou patros. tis dʼ an houtos eiē ē ho prōtotokos tou theou logos, ho en archę̄ pros ton theon theos ōn, ho dia pasēs tēs entheou graphēs theologoumenos, hōs kai en tois hexēs dia pleionōn ho logos proïōn epideixei.
And this same one was both the beloved of God and his offspring, and was proclaimed eternal priest and sharer of the Father’s throne. Who could this be but the firstborn Word of God, who in the beginning was God with God, of whom all the divine Scripture speaks as God, as the argument will show more fully as it proceeds?
4.15.65Dindorf 3:258
Τούτων δῆτα προτεθεωρημένων ἡμῖν πρ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ οὐσιώσεως τε καὶ προσηγορίας, φέρε λοιπὸν ἀναλαβόντες τὴν προταθεῖσαν ὑπόθεσιν ^ διʼ ὅσων προφητικῶν προρρήσεων ὁ Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ προεκηρύττετο θεασώμεθα.
Toutōn dēta protetheōrēmenōn hēmin pr tēs tou Christou ousiōseōs te kai prosēgorias, phere loipon analabontes tēn protatheisan hypothesin ^ diʼ hosōn prophētikōn prorrēseōn ho Christos onomasti proekērytteto theasōmetha.
Having first considered these matters concerning the being and the name of Christ, let us now take up the subject proposed and see in how many prophetic predictions the Christ was proclaimed by name.
preface 4, chapter 16
4.16.1Dindorf 3:258
Ἀπὸ τοῦ η·rαλμοῦ β. Διʼ ὅσων γραφῶν ὁ Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ ὑπὸ βασιλέων καὶ ἀρχόν- ἀρχόντων καὶ ἐθνῶν καὶ λαῶν ἐπιβουλευόμενος, θεοῦ γεννώμενος, καὶ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀναγορευόμενος, ἐθνῶν τε καὶ περάτων γῆς κλῆρον λαμβάνων παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς προεκηρύττετο. “Ἵνα τί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά; παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ οἶ ἄρχον- τες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ.”
Apo tou ē;ralmou b. Diʼ hosōn graphōn ho Christos onomasti hypo basileōn kai archon- archontōn kai ethnōn kai laōn epibouleuomenos, theou gennōmenos, kai huios anthrōpou anagoreuomenos, ethnōn te kai peratōn gēs klēron lambanōn para tou patros proekērytteto. “Hina ti ephryaxan ethnē kai laoi emeletēsan kena? parestēsan hoi basileis tēs gēs, kai oi archon- tes synēchthēsan epi to auto kata tou kyriou kai kata tou Christou autou.”
From Psalm 2. Scriptures in which the Christ was proclaimed beforehand by name as plotted against by kings, rulers, nations, and peoples, as begotten by God and called Son, and as receiving from the Father the nations and the ends of the earth as his inheritance. “Why did the nations rage, and the peoples devise vain things? The kings of the earth stood by, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord and against his Christ.”
4.16.2Dindorf 3:258
οἶς ἑξῆς ‘ ἐγὼ δὲ κατεστάθην βασιλεὺς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ Σιῶν ὄρος τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ, διαγγέλλων τὸ πρόσταγμα κυρίου. κύριος εἶπε πρός με, υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε. αἴτησαι παρʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς.”
ois hexēs ‘ egō de katestathēn basileus hypʼ autou epi Siōn oros to hagion autou, diangellōn to prostagma kyriou. kyrios eipe pros me, huios mou ei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se. aitēsai parʼ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs gēs.”
After this: “But I was established by him as king on Zion, his holy mountain, proclaiming the decree of the Lord. The Lord said to me, ‘You are my Son; today I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession.’”
4.16.3Dindorf 3:258
Σαφέστατα καὶ διὰ τούτων τὸ θεῖον πνεῦμα τὸν Χριστὸν ἀναφωνεῖ, υἱόν τε αὐτὸν ἀποκαλεῖ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὰ προηγορευμένα, ὁμοῦ καὶ ἐπιβουλήν τινα ἔσεσθαι κατʼ αὐτοῦ σημαίνει, καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν διʼ αὐτοῦ γενομένην κλῆσιν προκηρύττει ’ ἅπερ διαρρήδην αὐτοῖς ἔργοις ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐπέδειξεν ἔκβασις. εἰσέτι γοῦν νῦν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ βασιλεῖς τε καὶ ἄρχοντες οὔπω παύονται τῆς κατά τε αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς διδασκα- λίας αὐτοῦ συσκευῆς.
Saphestata kai dia toutōn to theion pneuma ton Christon anaphōnei, huion te auton apokalei tou theou kata ta proēgoreumena, homou kai epiboulēn tina esesthai katʼ autou sēmainei, kai tōn ethnōn tēn diʼ autou genomenēn klēsin prokēryttei ’ haper diarrēdēn autois ergois epi tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou hē tōn pragmatōn epedeixen ekbasis. eiseti goun nyn ethnē kai laoi basileis te kai archontes oupō pauontai tēs kata te autou kai tēs didaska- lias autou syskeuēs.
Very clearly by these words too the divine Spirit proclaims the Christ and calls him Son of God, as foretold; at the same time it signifies that there will be a plot against him, and proclaims beforehand the calling of the nations through him. The outcome of events has shown this expressly, by the deeds themselves, in the case of our Savior Jesus Christ. For even now nations and peoples, kings and rulers, have not yet ceased their conspiracy against him and his teaching.
4.16.4Dindorf 3:258–259
εἰ δʼ ἐπὶ μέλλοντα χρόνον ἀναφέροιεν ταῦτα οἶ ἐκ περιτομῆς ὥρα τὸν προσδο- κώμενον αὐτοῖς Χριστὸν ἐπιβουλευθήσεσθαι αὖθις ὁμολογεῖν, κατὰ τὸ παρὸν λόγιον, φάσκον ‟ παρέστησαν οἶ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἶ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ. ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν δοῖεν, δυνάστην τινὰ μέγαν καὶ βασιλέα αἰώνιον καὶ λυτρωτὴν ἑαυτῶν ἔσεσθαι τὸν ἥξοντα Χριστὸν προσδοκῶντες.
ei dʼ epi mellonta chronon anapheroien tauta oi ek peritomēs hōra ton prosdo- kōmenon autois Christon epibouleuthēsesthai authis homologein, kata to paron logion, phaskon ‟ parestēsan oi basileis tēs gēs kai oi archontes synēchthēsan epi to auto kata tou kyriou kai kata tou Christou autou. hoper ouk an doien, dynastēn tina megan kai basilea aiōnion kai lytrōtēn heautōn esesthai ton hēxonta Christon prosdokōntes.
If those of the circumcision refer these words to a future time, it is time for them to confess that the Christ they expect will again be plotted against, according to the present oracle, which says, “The kings of the earth stood by, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord and against his Christ.” But this they would not grant, since they expect the Christ who is to come to be a great potentate, an eternal king, and their redeemer.
4.16.5Dindorf 3:259
εἰ γὰρ δὴ κἀκεῖνος ἐλθὼν τὰ ὅμοια πάθοι τῷ ἐληλυθότι, καὶ τί μὴ μᾶλλον ἐκείνῳ ἢ τούτῳ πιστευτέον ἢ ἀπιστητέον; εἰ δὲ ἐντεῦθεν ἀποκλεισθέντες ἐπὶ τὸν Δαβὶδ ἤ τινα τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ γενομένων βασιλέων τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἀναφέροιεν τὸν χρησμὸν, καὶ οὕτω δεικτέον ὡς οὔτε Δαβὶδ οὔθʼ ἕτερός τις τῶν πώποτε παρʼ Ἑβραίοις διαφανῶν ἱστόρηται οὔθʼ υἱὸς χρηματίσας τοῦ θεοῦ οὔθʼ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ γεγενημένος, κατὰ τὸν ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ θεσπιζόμενον, οὐδʼ ἄρξας πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ βασιλέων, ἀρχόντων τε καὶ λαῶν ἐπιβεβουλευμένος· εἰ δʼ οὐδεὶς ἐκείνων δείκνυται, αὐτοῖς δʼ ἔργοις συνίσταται ταῦτα πάντα, καὶ πάλαι μὲν ὑπομείνας, καὶ νῦν δὲ ἔτι καὶ σήμερον ὑπό τε βασιλέων καὶ ἀρχόντων ἐθνῶν τε καὶ λαῶν πολεμούμενος ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, τί τὸ ἐμποδὼν μὴ οὐχὶ αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν προφητευόμενον διὰ τοῦ φήσαντος λογίου παρέστησαν οἶ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοὐ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ·’ μόνῳ δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ ἐπιφερόμενα ἁρμόττοι ἂν τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ διʼ ὧν εἴρηται ‟ κύριος εἶπε πρός με, υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε. αἴτησαι παρʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα γῆς.”
ei gar dē kakeinos elthōn ta homoia pathoi tǭ elēlythoti, kai ti mē mallon ekeinǭ ē toutǭ pisteuteon ē apistēteon? ei de enteuthen apokleisthentes epi ton Dabid ē tina tōn ex autou genomenōn basileōn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous anapheroien ton chrēsmon, kai houtō deikteon hōs oute Dabid outhʼ heteros tis tōn pōpote parʼ Hebraiois diaphanōn historētai outhʼ huios chrēmatisas tou theou outhʼ hypo tou theou gegenēmenos, kata ton en tǭ Psalmǭ thespizomenon, oudʼ arxas pantōn tōn ethnōn kai basileōn, archontōn te kai laōn epibebouleumenos; ei dʼ oudeis ekeinōn deiknytai, autois dʼ ergois synistatai tauta panta, kai palai men hypomeinas, kai nyn de eti kai sēmeron hypo te basileōn kai archontōn ethnōn te kai laōn polemoumenos ho Christos tou theou, ti to empodōn mē ouchi auton einai ton prophēteuomenon dia tou phēsantos logiou parestēsan oi basileis tēs gēs, kai hoi archontes synēchthēsan epi to auto kata tou kyriou kai kata tou Christou autou;’ monǭ de autǭ kai ta epipheromena harmottoi an tou Psalmou diʼ hōn eirētai ‟ kyrios eipe pros me, huios mou ei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se. aitēsai parʼ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou, kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata gēs.”
For if that one too, when he comes, should suffer the same as the one who has come, why should one believe or disbelieve the one rather than the other? And if, shut out from this, they refer the oracle to David or to one of the kings of the Jewish nation descended from him, then it must be shown that neither David nor anyone else ever famous among the Hebrews is recorded to have been called Son of God or to have been begotten by God, like the one foretold in the Psalm, nor to have ruled all the nations, nor to have been plotted against by kings, rulers, and peoples. If none of them is shown to be so, while all these things are established by the facts themselves, and the Christ of God both endured them of old and is still today warred against by kings and rulers, nations and peoples, what prevents him from being the one prophesied in the oracle, “The kings of the earth stood by, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord and against his Christ”? And to him alone the following words of the Psalm would fit, in which it is said: “The Lord said to me, ‘You are my Son; today I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession.’”
4.16.6Dindorf 3:259–260
καὶ γὰρ καὶ ταῦτα ἀναμφίλεκτον ἐπὶ μόνου αὐτοῦ τὴν ἔκβασιν τῆς προφητείας ἀνεί- ληφεν, ὅτε τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν εἰς πάσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν.
kai gar kai tauta anamphilekton epi monou autou tēn ekbasin tēs prophēteias anei- lēphen, hote tōn autou mathētōn eis pasan tēn gēn exēlthen ho phthongos, kai eis ta perata tēs oikoumenēs ta rhēmata autōn.
For these words too have received the fulfillment of the prophecy, beyond dispute, in him alone, when the voice of his disciples went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.
4.16.7Dindorf 3:260
διαρρήδην δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομάζει προαγορεύσας ὁ λόγος, ὡς ἂν ἐξ αὐτοῦ προσώπου διδάσκων αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, διὰ τοῦ ‘κύριος εἶπε πρός με, υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε.” ᾧ παραθήσεις καὶ τὸ ἐν Παροιμίαις πάλιν ἐξ αὐτοῦ προσώπου ὧδέ πως εἰρημένον ‘πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με.” τό τε ἐν ’ρθʼ Ψαλμῷ πρὸς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῷ προσπεφωνημένον κατὰ τὸ ‟ ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου γεγέννηκά σε.”
diarrēdēn de ton Christon onomazei proagoreusas ho logos, hōs an ex autou prosōpou didaskōn auton einai ton huion tou theou, dia tou ‘kyrios eipe pros me, huios mou ei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se.” hǭ parathēseis kai to en Paroimiais palin ex autou prosōpou hōde pōs eirēmenon ‘pro tou orē hedrasthēnai, pro de pantōn bounōn genną me.” to te en ’rthʼ Psalmǭ pros tou patros autǭ prospephōnēmenon kata to ‟ ek gastros pro heōsphorou gegennēka se.”
The passage names the Christ expressly in its prediction, teaching, as though in his own person, that he is the Son of God, through the words, “The Lord said to me, ‘You are my Son; today I have begotten you.’” Beside this you may set the words in Proverbs, spoken again in his own person: “Before the mountains were settled, before all the hills, he begets me”; and what the Father addressed to him in the 109th Psalm: “From the womb, before the morning star, I have begotten you.”
4.16.8Dindorf 3:260
ἐπίστησον δὲ ὡς ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ὀνομαστὶ Χριστὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ ὑπʼ ἀνθρώπων ἐπιβουλευόμενον, καὶ κλῆρον τὰ ἔθνη ληψόμενον, περάτων τε γῆς κρατήσοντα θεσπίζουσιν αἶ ἱεραὶ γραφαὶ, δυσὶ τεκμηρίοις τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους οἰκονομίαν αὐτοῦ σημαίνουσαι, διά τε τῆς κατʼ αὐτοῦ συσκευῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν τῶν ἐθνῶν ὑποταγῆς. Ψαλμοῦ ἴθʼ. Χριστὸς ὀιομαστὶ τῶν αἰτημάτων ἁπάντων παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τυγχάνων.
epistēson de hōs hena kai ton auton onomasti Christon homou kai huion theou hypʼ anthrōpōn epibouleuomenon, kai klēron ta ethnē lēpsomenon, peratōn te gēs kratēsonta thespizousin ai hierai graphai, dysi tekmēriois tēn eis anthrōpous oikonomian autou sēmainousai, dia te tēs katʼ autou syskeuēs kai dia tēs hypʼ auton tōn ethnōn hypotagēs. Psalmou ithʼ. Christos oiomasti tōn aitēmatōn hapantōn para tou patros tynchanōn.
Observe that the sacred Scriptures prophesy one and the same person, named Christ and at the same time Son of God, plotted against by men, receiving the nations as his portion, and ruling the ends of the earth, signifying his dispensation among men by two proofs: the conspiracy against him and the subjection of the nations to him. From Psalm 19. The Christ, by name, obtaining all his requests from the Father.
4.16.9Dindorf 3:260
‟ Πληρώσαι κύριος πάντα τὰ αἰτήματά σου. νῦν ἔγνων ὅτι ἔσωσε κύριος τὸν Χριστὸν αὑτοῦ, ἐπακούσεται αὐτοῦ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἁγίου αὑτοῦ.” Ἐπεὶ πρόκειται νῦν παραστῆσαι διʼ ὅσων ὀνομαστὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐν ταῖς προφητείαις ἀνηγόρευται, εἰκότως καὶ ταῦτα παρατίθεμαι ἐναργῶς κηρύττοντα τὸν Χριστόν.
‟ Plērōsai kyrios panta ta aitēmata sou. nyn egnōn hoti esōse kyrios ton Christon hautou, epakousetai autou ex ouranou hagiou hautou.” Epei prokeitai nyn parastēsai diʼ hosōn onomasti ho Christos en tais prophēteiais anēgoreutai, eikotōs kai tauta paratithemai enargōs kēryttonta ton Christon.
“May the Lord fulfill all your requests. Now I know that the Lord has saved his Christ; he will hear him from his holy heaven.” Since the task now is to show in how many passages the Christ is named in the prophecies, I rightly set these words beside the others, since they clearly proclaim the Christ.
4.16.10Dindorf 3:260–261
ὅλος δὲ ὁ Ψαλμὸς ἐκ προσώπου τῶν ἁγίων ἀνδρῶν εὐχὴν ἀναπέμπει εἰς τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πρόσωπον. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ διʼ ἡμᾶς καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πᾶσαν ἀνεδέξατο ὕβριν ἐνανθρωπήσας, εὐχομένῳ αὐτῷ καὶ δεομένῳ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν διδασκόμεθα συνεύχεσθαι, οἷα δὴ τοὺς καθʼ ἡμῶν πολέμους, εἴτε ὁρατοὺς εἴτε καὶ ἀοράτους, ἀμυνομένῳ. διὸ καί φαμεν ἡμεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ οὕτως ἔχοντα ‟ ἐπακούσαι σου κύριος ἐν ἡμέρᾳ θλίψτώς σου, ὑπερασπίσαι σου τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακώβ. ἐξαποστείλαι σοι βοήθειαν ἑ ’ξ ἁγίου, καὶ ἐκ Σιῶν ἀντιλάβοιτό σου.”
holos de ho Psalmos ek prosōpou tōn hagiōn andrōn euchēn anapempei eis to tou Christou prosōpon. epeidē gar diʼ hēmas kai hyper hēmōn pasan anedexato hybrin enanthrōpēsas, euchomenǭ autǭ kai deomenǭ tou patros hyper hēmōn didaskometha syneuchesthai, hoia dē tous kathʼ hēmōn polemous, eite horatous eite kai aoratous, amynomenǭ. dio kai phamen hēmeis pros auton apo tou Psalmou houtōs echonta ‟ epakousai sou kyrios en hēmerą thlipstōs sou, hyperaspisai sou to onoma tou theou Iakōb. exaposteilai soi boētheian he ’x hagiou, kai ek Siōn antilaboito sou.”
The whole Psalm offers a prayer, in the person of holy men, addressed to the Christ. For since, having become man, he accepted every insult for us and on our behalf, we are taught to pray with him as he prays and entreats the Father for us, as one who fights off the wars waged against us, visible and invisible. Therefore we say to him, from the Psalm, these words: “May the Lord hear you in the day of your affliction; may the name of the God of Jacob defend you. May he send you help from the sanctuary, and support you from Zion.”
4.16.11Dindorf 3:261
Εἶτʼ ἐπειδήπερ ἐστὶν οἰκεῖον αὐτῷ ἅτε μεγάλῳ ὄντι ἀρχιερεῖ τὰς ἐν δοξολογίαις καὶ θεολογίαις πνευματικὰς ἱερουργίας ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐκτελεῖν, καὶ ἐπειδήπερ οἷά τε ἱερεὺς αὐτός τε ἑαυτὸν καὶ ὅν ἀνειληφεν ἀπὸ γῆς ἄνθρωπον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὁλοκαύτωμα προσανήνεγκε τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ, διὰ τοῦτό φαμεν αὐτῷ ‘μνησθείη πάσης θυσίας σου, καὶ τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμά σου πιανάτω.”
Eitʼ epeidēper estin oikeion autǭ hate megalǭ onti archierei tas en doxologiais kai theologiais pneumatikas hierourgias hyper hēmōn ektelein, kai epeidēper hoia te hiereus autos te heauton kai hon aneilēphen apo gēs anthrōpon hyper hēmōn holokautōma prosanēnenke tǭ theǭ kai patri, dia touto phamen autǭ ‘mnēstheiē pasēs thysias sou, kai to holokautōma sou pianatō.”
Then, since it is his proper office, as the great high priest, to perform on our behalf the spiritual sacred rites of praise and theology, and since, as a priest, he offered himself, and the man he had assumed from the earth, for us as a whole burnt offering to God the Father, we therefore say to him: “May he remember every sacrifice of yours, and may your whole burnt offering be fat.”
4.16.12Dindorf 3:261
καὶ ἐπεὶ πάντα ὅσα βουλεύεται σωτήριά ἐστι καὶ ὠφέλιμα ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, εἰκότως ἐπιφωνοῦμεν αὐτῷ ‟ δῴη σοι κύριος κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν σου” λέγοντες ‟ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν βουλήν σου πληρώσαι.”
kai epei panta hosa bouleuetai sōtēria esti kai ōphelima en tǭ kosmǭ, eikotōs epiphōnoumen autǭ ‟ dǭē soi kyrios kata tēn kardian sou” legontes ‟ kai pasan tēn boulēn sou plērōsai.”
And since all that he purposes is saving and beneficial to the world, we rightly call out to him, saying, “May the Lord give you according to your heart, and fulfill all your counsel.”
4.16.13Dindorf 3:261
οἶς ἑξῆς τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ ὁμολογοῦντες φαμὲν ‟ ἀγαλλιασώμεθα ἐν τῷ σωτηρίῳ σου.’ σωτήριον γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τί ἂν ἕτερον νοοῖτο, εἰ μὴ ἡ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασις αὐτοῦ, διʼ ἧς καὶ πάντας τοὺς πρὶν ἐκπεπτωκότας ἀνίστησιν; ὅθεν φαμὲν ‟ καὶ ἐν ὀνόματι θεοῦ ἡμῶν μεγαλυνθησόμεθα, καὶ πληρώσαι κύριος πάντα τὰ αἰτήματά σου.
ois hexēs tēn ek nekrōn anastasin autou homologountes phamen ‟ agalliasōmetha en tǭ sōtēriǭ sou.’ sōtērion gar tou Christou ti an heteron nooito, ei mē hē ek nekrōn anastasis autou, diʼ hēs kai pantas tous prin ekpeptōkotas anistēsin? hothen phamen ‟ kai en onomati theou hēmōn megalynthēsometha, kai plērōsai kyrios panta ta aitēmata sou.
After this, confessing his resurrection from the dead, we say: “We will rejoice in your salvation.” For what else could the salvation of Christ be understood to be but his resurrection from the dead, through which he raises up all who had fallen before? Therefore we say: “And in the name of our God we shall be magnified. May the Lord fulfill all your requests.”
4.16.14Dindorf 3:261–262
ἐπὶ πάσι τούτοις διδασκόμεθα λέγειν τὸ νῦν ἔγνων ὅτι ἔσωσε κύριος τὸν Χριστὸν αὑτοῦ, ” μὴ πάλαι τοῦτο εἰδότες, εἰ μὴ ὅτε πρότερον τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ συνήκαμεν τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ τὴν δύναμιν κατανοήσαντες. Ψαλμοῦ κζ΄ Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ κύριον τὸν πατέρα καὶ ὑπερασπιστὴν κεκτημένος. ‟ Κύριος κραταίωμα τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑπερασπιστὴς τῶν σωτηρίων τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐστί.”
epi pasi toutois didaskometha legein to nyn egnōn hoti esōse kyrios ton Christon hautou, ” mē palai touto eidotes, ei mē hote proteron to sōtērion autou synēkamen tēs anastaseōs autou tēn dynamin katanoēsantes. Psalmou kz΄ Christos onomasti kyrion ton patera kai hyperaspistēn kektēmenos. ‟ Kyrios krataiōma tou laou autou kai hyperaspistēs tōn sōtēriōn tou Christou autou esti.”
After all this we are taught to say, “Now I know that the Lord has saved his Christ”; for we did not know this before, until we first understood his salvation by perceiving the power of his resurrection. From Psalm 27. The Christ, by name, having the Father as Lord and defender. “The Lord is the strength of his people, and the defender of the salvation of his Christ.”
4.16.15Dindorf 3:262
Καὶ ὁ μετὰ χεῖρας Ψαλμὸς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν ἀναφέρεται, αὐτοῦ δὴ τοῦ Χριστοῦ περιέχων εὐχὴν, ἣν παρὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους προσηύξατο καιρόν. διὸ ἐν μὲν τῇ καταρχῆ̣ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ φησι ‟ πρὸς σὲ, κύριε, ἐκέκραξα· ὁ θεός μου μὴ παρασιωπήσῃς ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ὁμοιωθήσομαι τοῖς καταβαίνουσιν εἰς λάκκον.”
Kai ho meta cheiras Psalmos eis ton Christon anapheretai, autou dē tou Christou periechōn euchēn, hēn para ton tou pathous prosēuxato kairon. dio en men tę̄ katarchē tou Psalmou phēsi ‟ pros se, kyrie, ekekraxa; ho theos mou mē parasiōpēsę̄s apʼ emou, kai homoiōthēsomai tois katabainousin eis lakkon.”
This Psalm too refers to the Christ, since it contains the prayer of the Christ himself, which he prayed at the time of his passion. Therefore at the beginning of the Psalm he says: “To you, O Lord, I have cried; my God, do not be silent toward me, or I shall become like those who go down into the pit.”
4.16.16Dindorf 3:262
πρὸς δὲ τῷ τέλει τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ θεσ·πίζει λέγων εὐλογητὸς κύριος, ὅτι εἰσήκουσε τῆς φωνῆς τῆς δεήσεως μου· κύριος βοηθός μου καὶ ὑπερασπιστής μου, ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἤλπισεν ἡ καρδία μου, καὶ ἐβοηθήθην, καὶ ἀνέθαλεν ἡ σάρξ μου, καὶ ἐκ θελήματός μου ἐξομολογήσομαι αὐτῷ. ἐφʼ οἶς τὸ θεῖον καὶ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα ἐπιλέγει κύριος κραταίωμα τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὑπερασπιστὴς τῶν σωτηρίων τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐστίν, ”
pros de tǭ telei tēn ek nekrōn anastasin autou thes;pizei legōn eulogētos kyrios, hoti eisēkouse tēs phōnēs tēs deēseōs mou; kyrios boēthos mou kai hyperaspistēs mou, epʼ autǭ ēlpisen hē kardia mou, kai eboēthēthēn, kai anethalen hē sarx mou, kai ek thelēmatos mou exomologēsomai autǭ. ephʼ ois to theion kai prophētikon pneuma epilegei kyrios krataiōma tou laou autou, kai hyperaspistēs tōn sōtēriōn tou Christou autou estin, ”
And near the end he foretells his resurrection from the dead, saying: “Blessed be the Lord, for he has heard the voice of my supplication. The Lord is my helper and my defender; in him my heart hoped, and I was helped, and my flesh has flourished again; and willingly I will give thanks to him.” After this the divine and prophetic Spirit adds: “The Lord is the strength of his people, and the defender of the salvation of his Christ,”
4.16.17Dindorf 3:262–263
παιδεῦον ἡμᾶς ὅτι δὴ πάντα τὰ ἐν ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς ἀνάγραπτα τοῦ Χριστοῦ θαυμάσια, ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γενόμενα, εἴτε οὖν μαθήματα εἴτε γράμματα εἴτε κατὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ μυστήρια νῦν ὀνομαζόμενα, νεύματι καὶ δυνάμει γεγένηται τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν ἅπασι τοῖς παραδόξοις καὶ σωτηρίοις λόγοις τε καὶ ἔργοις ὑπερασπίζοντός τοῦ ἰδίου Χριστοῦ. Ψαλμοῦ πγ΄. Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ τὸν θεὸν ἐπόπτην ἐπιγραφόμενος, μία τε ἡ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ ἡμέρα, καὶ εἰς οἶκος θεοῦ ἡ ἐκκλησία αὐτοῦ.
paideuon hēmas hoti dē panta ta en tais theiais graphais anagrapta tou Christou thaumasia, epi sōtērią tōn anthrōpōn genomena, eite oun mathēmata eite grammata eite kata tēn ek nekrōn anastasin autou mystēria nyn onomazomena, neumati kai dynamei gegenētai tou patros en hapasi tois paradoxois kai sōtēriois logois te kai ergois hyperaspizontos tou idiou Christou. Psalmou pg΄. Christos onomasti ton theon epoptēn epigraphomenos, mia te hē tēs anastaseōs autou hēmera, kai eis oikos theou hē ekklēsia autou.
teaching us that all the wonders of the Christ recorded in the divine Scriptures, done for the salvation of men, whether teachings or writings or what are now called the mysteries of his resurrection from the dead, came about by the nod and power of the Father, who defended his own Christ in all his extraordinary and saving words and deeds. From Psalm 83. The Christ, by name, inscribing God as his overseer; and the day of his resurrection is one, and his church is one house of God.
4.16.18Dindorf 3:263
‟ Ὑπερασπιστὰ ἡμῶν ἴδε ὁ θεὸς, καὶ ἐπίβλεψον ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου. ὅτι κρείσσων ἡμέρα μία ἐν ταῖς αὐλαῖς σου ὑπὲρ χιλιάδας. ἐξελεξάμην παραρριπτεῖσθαι ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ θεοῦ μου μᾶλλον ἢ οἰκεῖν με ἐν σκηνώμασιν ἀμαρτωλῶν·”
‟ Hyperaspista hēmōn ide ho theos, kai epiblepson epi to prosōpon tou Christou sou. hoti kreissōn hēmera mia en tais aulais sou hyper chiliadas. exelexamēn pararripteisthai en tǭ oikǭ tou theou mou mallon ē oikein me en skēnōmasin amartōlōn;”
“O God our defender, behold, and look upon the face of your Christ. For one day in your courts is better than thousands. I have chosen to be cast aside in the house of my God rather than to dwell in the tents of sinners.”
4.16.19Dindorf 3:263
οἶ ἐπιστάμενοι τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ὄντα λόγον καὶ σοφίαν καὶ φῶς ἀληθινὸν καὶ ζωὴν, ἔπειτα τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν αὐτοῦ συννοήσαντες κατεπλάγησαν τὸ παράδοξον τοῦ θελήματος, ὥστε ἀνειπεῖν ‟ καὶ εἲδομεν αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν εἶδος οὐδὲ κάλλος, ἀλλʼ ἦν τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄτιμον, καὶ ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. ἄνθρωπος ἐν πληγῇ ὢν, καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν, ὅτι ἀπέστρεψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, ἠτιμάσθη.”
oi epistamenoi ton Christon tou theou onta logon kai sophian kai phōs alēthinon kai zōēn, epeita tēn enanthrōpēsin autou synnoēsantes kateplagēsan to paradoxon tou thelēmatos, hōste aneipein ‟ kai eidomen auton, kai ouk eichen eidos oude kallos, allʼ ēn to eidos autou atimon, kai ekleipon para tous huious tōn anthrōpōn. anthrōpos en plēgę̄ ōn, kai eidōs pherein malakian, hoti apestrepse to prosōpon autou, ētimasthē.”
Those who know the Christ of God to be the Word and Wisdom and true Light and Life, then, on considering his becoming man, were astonished at the extraordinary thing he willed, so that they said: “And we saw him, and he had no form or beauty; but his form was without honor, and failing beyond the sons of men. A man under a blow, and knowing how to bear weakness; because his face was turned away, he was dishonored.”
4.16.20Dindorf 3:263–264
Εἰκότως παρακαλοῦσι τὸν θεὸν ἐπιβλέψαι εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ διʼ ἡμὰς ἠτιμωμένον καὶ καθυβρισμένον, ἵλεω τε ἡμῖν γενέσθαι διʼ αὐτὸν, ἐπεὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀνείληφεν καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται.” ταῦτα δʼ ἱκετεύουσι, μονονουχὶ ποθοῦντες καὶ ἐν εὐχῇ τιθέμενοι τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς δόξης ἰδεῖν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ φωτὸς αὐτοῦ θεάσαθαι· αὕτη δὲ ἦν ἡ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ, ἥντινα μίαν οὖσαν καὶ μόνην ὡς ἀληθῶς κυριαν οὖσαν καὶ κυριακὴν κρείττονα εἶναί φασι μυρίων ὅσων τῶν κοινοτέρως νοουμένων ἡμερῶν, ἢ τῶν παρὰ Μωσεῖ νενομοθετημένων ἐν ἑορταῖς καὶ νουμηνίαις καὶ σαββάτοις, ἃς σκιὰν εἶναι ἡμερῶν, ἀλλʼ οὐχ ἡμέρας ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος διδάσκει. μόνη δὲ αὕτη ἡ μία κυριακὴ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἡμέρα οὐκ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ φωτίζειν, ἀλλʼ ἐν μόναις ταῖς αὐλαῖς τοῦ κυρίου λέλεκται.
Eikotōs parakalousi ton theon epiblepsai eis to prosōpon tou Christou to diʼ hēmas ētimōmenon kai kathybrismenon, hileō te hēmin genesthai diʼ auton, epei tas hamartias hēmōn aneilēphen kai hyper hēmōn odynatai.” tauta dʼ hiketeuousi, mononouchi pothountes kai en euchę̄ tithemenoi to prosōpon tēs doxēs idein tou Christou, kai tēn hēmeran tou phōtos autou theasathai; hautē de ēn hē tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs autou, hēntina mian ousan kai monēn hōs alēthōs kyrian ousan kai kyriakēn kreittona einai phasi myriōn hosōn tōn koinoterōs nooumenōn hēmerōn, ē tōn para Mōsei nenomothetēmenōn en heortais kai noumēniais kai sabbatois, has skian einai hēmerōn, allʼ ouch hēmeras ho theios apostolos didaskei. monē de hautē hē mia kyriakē tou sōtēros hēmōn hēmera ouk en panti topǭ phōtizein, allʼ en monais tais aulais tou kyriou lelektai.
Fittingly they ask God to look upon the face of the Christ, dishonored and insulted for our sake, and to be merciful to us for his sake, since “he has taken up our sins and suffers pain for us.” They make this entreaty as though longing and praying to see the face of the glory of the Christ and to behold the day of his light. This was the day of his resurrection from the dead, which, being one and alone truly sovereign and the Lord’s day, they say is better than any number of days as commonly understood, or than those legislated by Moses in feasts, new moons, and sabbaths, which the divine apostle teaches are a shadow of days, not days. This one Lord’s day of our Savior alone is said to shine not in every place, but only in the courts of the Lord.
4.16.21Dindorf 3:264
εἶεν δʼ ἂν αὗται αἱ κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίαι, ἑνὸς οἴκου τοῦ θεοῦ τυγχάνουσαι αὐλαὶ, ἐν αἷς ἀγαπᾷ καὶ αἱρεῖται παραρριπτεῖσθαι ὁ τὰ τοιαῦτα εἰδὼς, παρὰ πολὺ κρείττονα τὴν ἐν ταύταις διατριβὴν ἀποφηνάμενος τῆς ἐν τοῖς σκηνώμασι τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν· εἰ μὴ τὰς τῶν Ἰουδαίων συναγωγὰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρνουμένας, ἢ καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀθέων ἑτεροδόξων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀπίστων ἐθνῶν, πολὺ βελτίους εἶναι ἢ τὰς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ πᾶς ὁ ταύτας αἱρούμενος ἀποφαίνεται. Ψαλμοῦ πη΄. Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ ἐξουδενημένος, καὶ τὰ αἴσχιστα πεισόμενος, ἀντάλλαγμά τε αὐτοῦ λαὸς αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὀνειδιξόμενος. ‟ Σὺ δὲ ἀπώσω καὶ ἐξουδένωσας, ἀνεβάλου τὸν Χριστόν σου, κατέστρεψας τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ δούλου σου. ἐβεβήλωσας εἰς τὴν γῆν τὸ ἁγίασμα αὐτοῦʼ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. οἶς ἐπιλέγει ‟ μνήσθητι, κύριε, τοῦ ὀνειδισμοῦ τῶν δούλων σου, οὗ ὑπέσχον ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ μου πολλῶν ἐθνῶν, οὐ ὠνείδισαν οἱ ἐχθροί σου, κύριε, οὗ ὠνείδισαν τὸ ἀντάλλαγμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου.”
eien dʼ an hautai hai kata pasan tēn oikoumenēn tou Christou ekklēsiai, henos oikou tou theou tynchanousai aulai, en hais agapą kai haireitai pararripteisthai ho ta toiauta eidōs, para poly kreittona tēn en tautais diatribēn apophēnamenos tēs en tois skēnōmasi tōn hamartōlōn; ei mē tas tōn Ioudaiōn synagōgas ton Christon tou theou arnoumenas, ē kai tas tōn atheōn heterodoxōn kai tōn allōn apistōn ethnōn, poly beltious einai ē tas ekklēsias tou Christou pas ho tautas hairoumenos apophainetai. Psalmou pē΄. Christos onomasti exoudenēmenos, kai ta aischista peisomenos, antallagma te autou laos autou hypo tōn echthrōn oneidixomenos. ‟ Sy de apōsō kai exoudenōsas, anebalou ton Christon sou, katestrepsas tēn diathēkēn tou doulou sou. ebebēlōsas eis tēn gēn to hagiasma autouʼ kai ta hexēs. ois epilegei ‟ mnēsthēti, kyrie, tou oneidismou tōn doulōn sou, hou hypeschon en tǭ kolpǭ mou pollōn ethnōn, ou ōneidisan hoi echthroi sou, kyrie, hou ōneidisan to antallagma tou Christou sou.”
These courts would be the churches of Christ throughout the whole world, which are the courts of the one house of God, in which the one who knows these things loves and chooses to be cast aside, declaring that to spend time in them is far better than in the tents of sinners; unless anyone who chooses them declares that the synagogues of the Jews, which deny the Christ of God, or those of the godless heterodox and of the other unbelieving nations, are much better than the churches of Christ. From Psalm 88. The Christ, by name, set at naught and about to suffer the most shameful things; and his people, his ransom, reproached by his enemies. “But you have rejected and set at naught, you have put off your Christ; you have overthrown the covenant of your servant; you have profaned his sanctuary to the ground,” and so on. After which it adds: “Remember, O Lord, the reproach of your servants, which I bore in my bosom from many nations, with which your enemies reproached, O Lord, with which they reproached the ransom of your Christ.”
4.16.22Dindorf 3:264–265
Σαφῶς δὲ καὶ ἐν τούτοις ὁ Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ μνημονεύεται, καὶ ἡ κατὰ τὸ πάθος αὐτοῦ προφη- τευομένη περίστασις. ἐπὶ σχολῆς δὲ τὸν ὅλον Ψαλμὸν βασανίζοντες παραστήσομεν ὅτι ἐπὶ μηδέτερον ἢ ἐπὶ μόνον τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν ἐφαρμόσαι ἂν τὰ προκείμενα.
Saphōs de kai en toutois ho Christos onomasti mnēmoneuetai, kai hē kata to pathos autou prophē- teuomenē peristasis. epi scholēs de ton holon Psalmon basanizontes parastēsomen hoti epi mēdeteron ē epi monon ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn epharmosai an ta prokeimena.
Clearly in these words too the Christ is mentioned by name, together with the calamity prophesied concerning his passion. At leisure, examining the whole Psalm, we shall show that what is set out here would fit no one but our Savior and Lord alone.
4.16.23Dindorf 3:265
ἀλλὰ καὶ δεύτερον Χριστὸς ὀνομαζόμενος τίνα ἄλλον ἢ τὸν αὐτὸν δηλοῖ, οὗ τὸ ἀντάλλαγμα, δηλονότι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ὠνείδισάν τε καὶ εἰσέτι νῦν ὀνειδίζουσιν οἱ λεγόμενοι τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐχθροί; τὰ γοῦν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πάθη ἃ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀνεδέξατο, καὶ μάλιστα τὸν θάνατον καὶ τὸν σταυρὸν, πᾶς ὁ τῆς Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας πολέμιος ἐπονειδίζειν ἡμῖν εἴωθεν. Ψαλμοῦ ρλα΄. Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ ἀνιστάμενος, κέρας Δαβὶδ ὀνομαζόμενος, τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἐχθροὺς κατʼ αἰσχύνων, τὸ ἁγίασμα τοῦ πατρὸς ἀνανεῶν. Ὤμοσε κύριος τῷ Δαβὶδ ἀλήθειαν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀθετήσει αὐτὸν, ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας σου θήσομαι ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου σου.
alla kai deuteron Christos onomazomenos tina allon ē ton auton dēloi, hou to antallagma, dēlonoti tēn ekklēsian, ōneidisan te kai eiseti nyn oneidizousin hoi legomenoi tou Christou echthroi? ta goun tou sōtēros hēmōn pathē ha hyper hēmōn anedexato, kai malista ton thanaton kai ton stauron, pas ho tēs Christou didaskalias polemios eponeidizein hēmin eiōthen. Psalmou rla΄. Christos onomasti ek spermatos Dabid anistamenos, keras Dabid onomazomenos, tous Ioudaious echthrous katʼ aischynōn, to hagiasma tou patros ananeōn. Ōmose kyrios tǭ Dabid alētheian, kai ou mē athetēsei auton, ek karpou tēs koilias sou thēsomai epi tou thronou sou.
And the Christ named a second time, whom else does he mean but the same, whose ransom, clearly the church, those called the enemies of Christ reproached and still reproach even now? For every enemy of Christ’s teaching is accustomed to reproach us with the sufferings of our Savior, which he accepted for us, above all his death and cross. From Psalm 131. The Christ, by name, rising from the seed of David, called the horn of David, putting his enemies the Jews to shame, renewing the Father’s sanctuary. “The Lord swore to David in truth, and he will not annul it: ‘Of the fruit of your body I will set upon your throne.’”
4.16.24Dindorf 3:265
εἶθʼ ὑποβάς φησιν ‟ ἐκεῖ ἐξανατελῶ κέρας τῷ Δαβὶδ, ἡτοίμασα λύχνον τῷ Χριστῷ μου· τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ ἐνδύσω αἰσχύνην, ἐπὶ δὲ αὐτὸν ἐξανθήσει τὸ ἁγίασμά μου.”
eithʼ hypobas phēsin ‟ ekei exanatelō keras tǭ Dabid, hētoimasa lychnon tǭ Christǭ mou; tous echthrous autou endysō aischynēn, epi de auton exanthēsei to hagiasma mou.”
Then, further on, it says: “There I will make a horn spring up for David; I have prepared a lamp for my Christ. His enemies I will clothe with shame, but upon him my sanctuary shall flourish.”
4.16.25Dindorf 3:265
Κἀνταῦθα περὶ τοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ ὄμνυσιν ὁ κύριος, ὅπερ σπέρμα καὶ κέρας ὀνομάζει αὐτοῦ. καὶ πάλιν ὀνομαστὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀναγορεύων λύχνον φησὶν ἡτοιμακέναι αὐτῷ, τὸν προφητικὸν, ὡς εἰκὸς, λόγον, τὸν προωδευκότα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃς μόνος ἡλιακοῦ φωτὸς δίκην τοῖς πᾶσι καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἀνθρώποις ἀνατέταλκεν.
Kantautha peri tou ek spermatos Dabid omnysin ho kyrios, hoper sperma kai keras onomazei autou. kai palin onomasti ton Christon anagoreuōn lychnon phēsin hētoimakenai autǭ, ton prophētikon, hōs eikos, logon, ton proōdeukota tou Christou, hos monos hēliakou phōtos dikēn tois pasi kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs anthrōpois anatetalken.
Here too the Lord swears concerning the seed of David, which he calls his horn. And again, naming the Christ, he says he has prepared a lamp for him: that is, the prophetic word, as is likely, which went before the Christ, who alone, like the light of the sun, has risen for all men throughout the whole world.
4.16.26Dindorf 3:265–266
καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Δαβὶδ λύχνος τῷ Χριστῷ προητοίμαστο, ὡς παρα- θέσει ἡλίου καὶ τελείου φωτὸς λύχνου τάξιν ἐπέχων. ‟ ἐκεῖ δὲ (φησὶν) ἐξανατελῶ κέρας, ” τὸν τόπον δηλῶν ἔνθα σημαίνει τὸν Χριστὸν γεννηθήσεσθαι.
kai autos de ho Dabid lychnos tǭ Christǭ proētoimasto, hōs para- thesei hēliou kai teleiou phōtos lychnou taxin epechōn. ‟ ekei de (phēsin) exanatelō keras, ” ton topon dēlōn entha sēmainei ton Christon gennēthēsesthai.
And David himself had been prepared as a lamp for the Christ, holding the rank of a lamp in comparison with the sun and perfect light. “There,” it says, “I will make a horn spring up,” indicating the place where he signifies that the Christ would be born.
4.16.27Dindorf 3:266
εὐξαμένῳ γὰρ τῷ Δαβὶδ τὸν τόπον τῷ πνεύματι προθεωρῆσαι τῆς γενέσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ φήσαντί τε εἰ εἰσελεύσομαι εἰς σκήνωμα οἴκου μου, εἰ ἀναβήσομαι ἐπὶ κλίνης στρωμνῆς μου, εἰ δώσω ὕπνον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου καὶ τοῖς βλεφάροις μου νυσταγμὸν καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν τοῖς κροτάφοις μου, ἕως οὗ εὕρω τόπον τῷ κυρίῳ, σκήνωμα τῷ θεῷ Ἰακώβ” ἀποκαλύπτει τὸ θεῖον πνεῦμα τὸν ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τόπον. διὸ ἐπιφέρει λέγων
euxamenǭ gar tǭ Dabid ton topon tǭ pneumati protheōrēsai tēs geneseōs tou Christou phēsanti te ei eiseleusomai eis skēnōma oikou mou, ei anabēsomai epi klinēs strōmnēs mou, ei dōsō hypnon tois ophthalmois mou kai tois blepharois mou nystagmon kai anapausin tois krotaphois mou, heōs hou heurō topon tǭ kyriǭ, skēnōma tǭ theǭ Iakōb” apokalyptei to theion pneuma ton en Bēthleem topon. dio epipherei legōn
For when David prayed to see beforehand, in the Spirit, the place of the Christ’s birth, and said, “I will not enter the dwelling of my house, I will not go up to the couch of my bed, I will not give sleep to my eyes, nor slumber to my eyelids, nor rest to my temples, until I find a place for the Lord, a dwelling for the God of Jacob,” the divine Spirit revealed the place in Bethlehem. Therefore he goes on, saying:
4.16.28Dindorf 3:266
‘‘ἰδοὺ ἠκούσαμεν αὐτὴν ἐν Ἐφραθὰ, (αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ Βηθλεὲμ) εὕρομεν αὐτὴν ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις τοῦ δρυμοῦ. εἰσελευσόμεθα εἰς τὰ σκηνώματα αὐτοῦ, προσκυνήσομεν εἰς τὸν τόπον οὗ ἔστησαν οἶ πόδες αὐτοῦ.” εἰκότως οὖν μετὰ τὴν τούτων φανέρωσιν ἐπιλέγει ‟ ἐκεῖ ἐξανατελῶ κέρας τῷ Δαβὶδ, ἡτοίμασα λύχνον τῷ Χριστῷ μου, ”
‘‘idou ēkousamen autēn en Ephratha, (hautē de estin hē Bēthleem) heuromen autēn en tois pediois tou drymou. eiseleusometha eis ta skēnōmata autou, proskynēsomen eis ton topon hou estēsan oi podes autou.” eikotōs oun meta tēn toutōn phanerōsin epilegei ‟ ekei exanatelō keras tǭ Dabid, hētoimasa lychnon tǭ Christǭ mou, ”
“Behold, we heard of it in Ephrathah (that is, Bethlehem); we found it in the fields of the forest. We will go into his dwellings; we will worship at the place where his feet stood.” Fittingly, then, after revealing these things, he adds: “There I will make a horn spring up for David; I have prepared a lamp for my Christ,”
4.16.29Dindorf 3:266
τάχα ἴσως καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ τῆς Βηθλεὲμ ἀναληφθὲν τῷ Χριστῷ σῶμα καθʼ ἑτέραν ὑπόνοιαν σημαίνων, ἐπειδὴ διὰ τοῦ σώματος ὡς διʼ ὀστρακίνου σκεύους ἐνοικήσασα ἐν αὐτῷ ἡ θεία δύναμις ὡς διὰ λύχνου τὰς τοῦ θείου καὶ λογικοῦ φωτὸς μαρμαρυγὰς εἰς πάντας ἐξέλαμψεν ἀνθρωπους. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀμώς. Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ καταγγελλόàενος, καὶ πᾶσι μὲν ἀνθρώποις γνωριξόμενος, τὸ Ἰουδαίων δʼ ἔθνος ἀφοσιούμενος.
tacha isōs kai to epi tēs Bēthleem analēphthen tǭ Christǭ sōma kathʼ heteran hyponoian sēmainōn, epeidē dia tou sōmatos hōs diʼ ostrakinou skeuous enoikēsasa en autǭ hē theia dynamis hōs dia lychnou tas tou theiou kai logikou phōtos marmarygas eis pantas exelampsen anthrōpous. Apo tou Amōs. Christos onomasti hypo tou theou katangelloaenos, kai pasi men anthrōpois gnōrixomenos, to Ioudaiōn dʼ ethnos aphosioumenos.
perhaps also signifying, by another interpretation, the body taken by the Christ at Bethlehem; since the divine power, dwelling in him through the body as through an earthen vessel, shone out on all men, as through a lamp, the flashes of divine and rational light. From Amos. The Christ, by name, announced by God and made known to all men, while the Jewish nation is rejected.
4.16.30Dindorf 3:266–267
‘‘Ἑτοιμάζου τοῦ ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τὸν θεὸν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, διότι ἰδοὺ στερεῶν βροντὴν καὶ κτίζων πνεῦμα, καὶ ἀπαγγέλλων εἰς ἀνθρώπους τὸν Χριστὸν αὑτοῦ, ποιῶν ὄρθρον καὶ ὁμίχλην ^ καὶ ἐπʼ ἴʼ β αἴνων ἐπὶ τὰ ὑψηλὰ τῆς γῆς. κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ ὄνομα αὐτῷ. ἀκούσατε λόγον κυρίου, ὃν ἐγὼ λαμ- βάνω ἐφʼ ὑμὰς, θρῆνον. οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ ἔπεσεν, οὐκ- οὐκέτι προσθήσει τοῦ ἀναστῆναι. παρθένος Ἰσραὴλ ἔσφαλεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς αὐτῆς, οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἀνιστῶν αὐ- τὴν.”
‘‘Hetoimazou tou epikaleisthai ton theon tou Israēl, dioti idou stereōn brontēn kai ktizōn pneuma, kai apangellōn eis anthrōpous ton Christon hautou, poiōn orthron kai homichlēn ^ kai epʼ iʼ b ainōn epi ta hypsēla tēs gēs. kyrios ho theos ho pantokratōr onoma autǭ. akousate logon kyriou, hon egō lam- banō ephʼ hymas, thrēnon. oikos Israēl epesen, ouk- ouketi prosthēsei tou anastēnai. parthenos Israēl esphalen epi tēs gēs autēs, ouk estin ho anistōn au- tēn.”
“Prepare to call upon the God of Israel. For behold, I am he who makes firm the thunder and creates the wind, and announces to men his Christ, who makes the dawn and the mist, and treads on the high places of the earth; the Lord God Almighty is his name. Hear the word of the Lord, which I take up against you, a lament. The house of Israel has fallen; it will no more rise again. The virgin of Israel has stumbled on her land; there is none to raise her up.”
4.16.31Dindorf 3:267
Eβδομον ἤδη τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομαστὶ καταγγέλ- λῶν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ὁ θεὸς στερεοῦν βροντὴν καὶ κτί- κτίζειν πνεῦμα λέγεIαι, τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος βροντῆς διὰ τὸ εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἐξάκουστον ὀνομαζομένου, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τοῦ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἐμπνεύσαντος Χριστοῦ πνεύματος δηλουμένου· ὃ καὶ σαφῶς ἐπὶ τι) τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίᾳ πεπλήρω- πεπλήρωταί, ἐφʼ ᾗ ποιήσειν ὁ θεὸς ὄρθρον ὁμοῦ καὶ ὁμίχλην θεσπίζεται, τοῖς μὲν τὸ σωτήριον φῶς παραδ εξαμἐ- νοῖς τὸν ὄρθρον, τοῖς δὲ ἀπειθήσασιν εἰς αὐτὸν τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς τοὐναντίον.
Ebdomon ēdē ton Christon onomasti katangel- lōn eis anthrōpous ho theos stereoun brontēn kai kti- ktizein pneuma legeIai, tou euangelikou kērygmatos brontēs dia to eis pantas anthrōpous exakouston onomazomenou, homoiōs de kai tou tois apostolois empneusantos Christou pneumatos dēloumenou; ho kai saphōs epi ti) tou sōtēros hēmōn epidēmią peplērō- peplērōtai, ephʼ hę̄ poiēsein ho theos orthron homou kai homichlēn thespizetai, tois men to sōtērion phōs parad exame- nois ton orthron, tois de apeithēsasin eis auton tōn ek peritomēs tounantion.
This is now the seventh time that God, announcing the Christ by name to men, is said to make firm the thunder and create the wind: the gospel preaching is called thunder because it is heard by all men, and likewise the Spirit of Christ that breathed on the apostles is meant. This was clearly fulfilled at the coming of our Savior, at which God is prophesied to make dawn and mist together: the dawn for those who received the saving light, the opposite for those of the circumcision who disobeyed him.
4.16.32Dindorf 3:267
οἶς καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην ἀπόφασιν ὁ λόγος προκηρύττει, θρῆνον ἐπιλέγων τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, τὸν καὶ μετελθόντα αὐτοὺς παραυ τίκα μετὰ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δυσσέβειαν
ois kai tēn eschatēn apophasin ho logos prokēryttei, thrēnon epilegōn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, ton kai metelthonta autous parau tika meta tēn kata tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou tou Christou dyssebeian
For them the passage proclaims beforehand the final sentence, adding a lament for the Jewish nation, which overtook them immediately after their impiety against our Savior Jesus Christ.
4.16.33Dindorf 3:267
ἐξ ἐκείνου γὰρ ἀληθῶς καὶ εἰς δεῦρο ὁ οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ πέπτωκεν, ὅρασίς τε ἅπαξ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἀπόφασις ἐξενήνεκται περὶ τοῦ πε- σόντος αὐτῶν οἴκου τοῦ ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ, καὶ κατὰ παντὸς αὐτῶν τοῦ συστήματος, ὡς μηκέτʼ ἂν ἀναστησομένων μηδὲ παρεῖναι τὸν ἀνιστῶντα αὐτούς. οὐκ ἔστι γοῦν, φησὶν, ὁ ἀνιστῶν αὐτήν.
ex ekeinou gar alēthōs kai eis deuro ho oikos Israēl peptōken, horasis te hapax hypo tou theou kai apophasis exenēnektai peri tou pe- sontos autōn oikou tou en Ierousalēm, kai kata pantos autōn tou systēmatos, hōs mēketʼ an anastēsomenōn mēde pareinai ton anistōnta autous. ouk esti goun, phēsin, ho anistōn autēn.
For truly from that time until now the house of Israel has fallen, and a vision and sentence has been issued by God once for all concerning their fallen house in Jerusalem, and against their whole community, that they will no longer rise, and that there is none to raise them up. “There is none,” it says, “to raise her up.”
4.16.34Dindorf 3:267–268
ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἐλθόντα τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ προσήκαντο, εἰκότως αὐτοὺς καταλιπὼν ἐπὶ πάντα μετέστη τὰ ἔθνη, τὸ αἴτιον τῆς μεταπτώσεως διδάξας διʼ ὣν ἀποκλαυ- σάμενος μονονουχὶ ἀπελογήσατο εἰπὼν ‘‘Ἱερουσαλὴμ Ἰερουσαλὴμ, ἡ ἀποκτείνουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὑτήν· πολλάκις γὰρ ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι τὰ τέκνα σου, ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις τὰ νοσσία αὑτῆς ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε, ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος.” Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀμβακούμ. Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ ὑπὸ κυρίου τοῦ πατρὸς σωζόμενος καὶ σώζων τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ Χριστούς. ‟ Ἐξῆλθες εἰς σωτηρίαν λαοῦ σου, τοῦ σῶσαιτοὺς Χριστούς σου· ἔβαλες εἰς κεφαλὰς ἀνόμων θάνατον.”
epei gar elthonta ton Christon tou theou ou prosēkanto, eikotōs autous katalipōn epi panta metestē ta ethnē, to aition tēs metaptōseōs didaxas diʼ hōn apoklau- samenos mononouchi apelogēsato eipōn ‘‘Hierousalēm Ierousalēm, hē apokteinousa tous prophētas kai lithobolousa tous apestalmenous pros hautēn; pollakis gar ēthelēsa episynaxai ta tekna sou, hon tropon ornis ta nossia hautēs hypo tas pterygas, kai ouk ēthelēsate, idou aphietai hymin ho oikos hymōn erēmos.” Apo tou Ambakoum. Christos onomasti hypo kyriou tou patros sōzomenos kai sōzōn tous heautou Christous. ‟ Exēlthes eis sōtērian laou sou, tou sōsaitous Christous sou; ebales eis kephalas anomōn thanaton.”
For since they did not receive the Christ of God when he came, he rightly left them and passed over to all the nations, teaching the cause of the change in the words with which, weeping, he all but made his defense: “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kills the prophets and stones those sent to her! How often I wished to gather your children as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you were not willing. Behold, your house is left to you desolate.” From Habakkuk. The Christ, by name, saved by the Lord the Father and saving his own christs. “You went forth for the salvation of your people, to save your christs; you cast death upon the heads of the lawless.”
4.16.35Dindorf 3:268
Ἀκύλας ‟ ἐξῆλθες εἰς σωτηρίαν λαοῦ σου, εἰς σωτηρίαν λαοῦ σου σὺν Χριστῷ σου.” ἐπειδὴ ὁ Ἀκύλας ἀντὶ τοῦ πληθυντικοῦ ἑνικῶς ἐξέδωκε, σὺν Χριστῷ φήσας τὴν σωτηρίαν τῷ λαῷ πεποιῆσθαι τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν, εἰκότως παρεθέμεθα τὴν λέξιν σαφῶς τῷ προβλήματι παρισταμένην.
Akylas ‟ exēlthes eis sōtērian laou sou, eis sōtērian laou sou syn Christǭ sou.” epeidē ho Akylas anti tou plēthyntikou henikōs exedōke, syn Christǭ phēsas tēn sōtērian tǭ laǭ pepoiēsthai ton tōn holōn theon, eikotōs parethemetha tēn lexin saphōs tǭ problēmati paristamenēn.
Aquila: “You went forth for the salvation of your people, for the salvation of your people with your Christ.” Since Aquila rendered it in the singular instead of the plural, saying that the God of the universe brought about salvation for the people with his Christ, we have rightly set out the wording, as it plainly bears on the question.
4.16.36Dindorf 3:268–269
εἶεν δὲ ἂν κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἑρμηνείαν πλείους οἶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ διʼ αὐτὸν Χριστοὶ χρηματίΦντες, περὶ ὧν εἲρηται ‟ μὴ ἅψησθε τῶν Χριστῶν μου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις μου μὴ πονηρεύεσθε, ” οἴ τε εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότες, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου τῆς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ παλιγγε- νεσίας χρίσματος κατηξιωμένοι, καὶ οἶ δυνάμενοι λέγειν ὁμοίως τῷ ἱερῷ ἀποστόλῳ ‟ μέτοχοι τοῦ Χριστοῦ γεγόναμεν.” Ἀπὸ τῶν Ἰερεμίου θρήνων. Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων ἐπιβουλευόμενος καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐπιγινωσκόμενος. ‟ Πνεῦμα προσώπου ἡμῶν Χριστὸς κύριος συνελήφθη ἐν ταῖς διαφθοραῖς αὐτῶν οὗ εἴπομεν ἐν τῇ σκιᾷ αὐτοῦ, ζησόμεθα ἐν τοῖς ἒθνεσιν.”
eien de an kata tēn tōn hebdomēkonta hermēneian pleious oi ex autou kai diʼ auton Christoi chrēmatiPhntes, peri hōn eirētai ‟ mē hapsēsthe tōn Christōn mou, kai en tois prophētais mou mē ponēreuesthe, ” oi te eis auton pepisteukotes, kai tou hagiou tēs en tǭ Christǭ palinge- nesias chrismatos katēxiōmenoi, kai oi dynamenoi legein homoiōs tǭ hierǭ apostolǭ ‟ metochoi tou Christou gegonamen.” Apo tōn Ieremiou thrēnōn. Christos onomasti hypo Ioudaiōn epibouleuomenos kai tois ethnesin epiginōskomenos. ‟ Pneuma prosōpou hēmōn Christos kyrios synelēphthē en tais diaphthorais autōn hou eipomen en tę̄ skią autou, zēsometha en tois ethnesin.”
According to the translation of the Seventy, the christs would be the many who are called christs from him and because of him, of whom it is said, “Do not touch my christs, and do my prophets no harm”: those who have believed in him and been counted worthy of the holy anointing of rebirth in Christ, and who can say, like the holy apostle, “We have become partakers of Christ.” From the Lamentations of Jeremiah. The Christ, by name, plotted against by the Jews and recognized by the nations. “The breath of our face, the Lord’s Christ, was taken in their corruptions, of whom we said, ‘In his shadow we shall live among the nations.’”
4.16.37Dindorf 3:269
Οἶʼ θεσπέσιοι τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται τὸ μέλλον θείῳ πνεύματι συνορῶντες ζήσεσθαι μὲν ἑαυτοὺς καὶ τοὺς ἑαυτῶν λόγους ὡς ἂν ζώντων ἐνεργήσειν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐθέσπιζον. τὸν Χριστὸν πάλιν ὀνομαστὶ, ὡς ἂν αὐτὸν ὄντα τὸν Χριστὸν παρʼ οὗ καὶ τὸ προφητικὸν αὐτοῖς κεχορήγητο πνεῦμα, συλληφθήσεσθαι ἔφασκον ἐν ταῖς διαφθοραῖς αὐτῶν.
Oiʼ thespesioi tou theou prophētai to mellon theiǭ pneumati synorōntes zēsesthai men heautous kai tous heautōn logous hōs an zōntōn energēsein en tois ethnesin, allʼ ouk en tǭ Israēl, ethespizon. ton Christon palin onomasti, hōs an auton onta ton Christon parʼ hou kai to prophētikon autois kechorēgēto pneuma, syllēphthēsesthai ephaskon en tais diaphthorais autōn.
The inspired prophets of God, foreseeing the future by the divine Spirit, prophesied that they themselves would live, and that their words would be active, as of living men, among the nations, but not in Israel. And they said that the Christ, again by name, as being the Christ from whom the prophetic Spirit had been supplied to them, would be taken in their corruptions.
4.16.38Dindorf 3:269
τίνων; ἢ δῆλον ὅτι τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς ἐπιβουλευόντων αὐτῶ; τήρει δὲ κἀνταῦθα ὅπως ὁ λόγος τὸν Χριστὸν προαγορεύει συλληφθήσεσθαι, ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν ἐφαρμόσαι τῇ δευτέρᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ, ἣν ἔνδοξον ἔσεσθαι καὶ μετὰ βασιλείας ἐνθέου προκηρύττουσιν οἱ προφητικοὶ λόγοι. διόπερ εἰκὸς τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς ἀποσφάλλεσθαι τὰ περὶ τῆς δευτέρας ἐπιφανείας αὐτοῦ ὡς ἐπὶ πρώτης ἀφίξεως ἐκλαμβάνοντας, οὐδαμῶς τοῦτο συγχωροῦντος τοῦ λόγου·
tinōn? ē dēlon hoti tōn ek peritomēs epibouleuontōn autō? tērei de kantautha hopōs ho logos ton Christon proagoreuei syllēphthēsesthai, hoper ouk an epharmosai tę̄ deuterą tou Christou parousią, hēn endoxon esesthai kai meta basileias entheou prokēryttousin hoi prophētikoi logoi. dioper eikos tous ek peritomēs aposphallesthai ta peri tēs deuteras epiphaneias autou hōs epi prōtēs aphixeōs eklambanontas, oudamōs touto synchōrountos tou logou;
Whose? Is it not clear: those of the circumcision who plotted against him? Note here too how the passage foretells that the Christ would be seized, which could not fit the second coming of the Christ, which the prophetic words proclaim will be glorious and with divine kingship. So it is likely that those of the circumcision go astray by taking what concerns his second appearing as if it concerned his first coming, which the passage in no way allows.
4.16.39Dindorf 3:269–270
ἐπεὶ μὴ οἶόν τέ ἐστιν ὁμοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ἔνδοξον αὐτὸν καὶ ἄδοξον ὑποτίθεσθαι, καὶ ἔντιμον καὶ βασιλέα, καὶ πάλιν οὐκ ἔχοντα εἶδος οὐδὲ κάλλος, ἀλλʼ ἄτιμον παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων· καὶ αὖθις σωτῆρα καὶ λυτρωτὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ πάλιν ἐπιβουλευόμενον πρὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀγόμενον ἀπό τε τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν εἰς θάνατον παραδιδόμενον.
epei mē oion te estin homou kai kata to auto endoxon auton kai adoxon hypotithesthai, kai entimon kai basilea, kai palin ouk echonta eidos oude kallos, allʼ atimon para tous huious tōn anthrōpōn; kai authis sōtēra kai lytrōtēn tou Israēl, kai palin epibouleuomenon pros autōn, kai hōs probaton epi sphagēn agomenon apo te tōn anomiōn autōn eis thanaton paradidomenon.
For it is not possible to suppose him at once and in the same respect glorious and inglorious, honored and a king, and again having no form or beauty but dishonored beyond the sons of men; and again savior and redeemer of Israel, and at the same time plotted against by them, led like a sheep to the slaughter, and handed over to death because of their iniquities.
4.16.40Dindorf 3:270
εὖ δὲ καθʼ ἡμᾶς, ὡς ἡ τῶν πραγμάτων ὄψις ἐπιδείκνυσιν, εἰς δύο τρόπους τῶν περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προρρήσεων διαιρουμένων τὰ μὲν ἀνθρωπινώτερα καὶ σκυθρωπὰ κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἄφιξιν αὐτοῦ πεπληρῶσθαι ὁμολογεῖται, τὰ δʼ ἐνδοξότερα καὶ θειότερα εἰσέτι νῦν προσδοκᾶται κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν.
eu de kathʼ hēmas, hōs hē tōn pragmatōn opsis epideiknysin, eis dyo tropous tōn peri tou Christou prorrēseōn diairoumenōn ta men anthrōpinōtera kai skythrōpa kata tēn proteran aphixin autou peplērōsthai homologeitai, ta dʼ endoxotera kai theiotera eiseti nyn prosdokatai kata tēn deuteran autou parousian.
But on our view, as the evidence of events shows, the predictions about the Christ are rightly divided into two kinds: the more human and sorrowful are acknowledged to have been fulfilled at his first coming, while the more glorious and divine are still awaited at his second coming.
4.16.41Dindorf 3:270
ἀπόδειξις δὲ τῆς προτέρας ἐναργὴς ἡ ἐξ ἁπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰς ἔργον χωρήσασα διʼ αὐτοῦ θεογνωσία, ἣν διαφόρως μυρίαι θεσπίζουσι προφητικαὶ φωναὶ, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἡ παροῦσα, διʼ ἧς εἴρηται “οὗ εἴπομεν, ἐν τῇ σκιᾷ αὐτοῦ ζησόμεθα ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι.” Ἁπὸ τῆς πρώτης τῶν Βασιλειῶν. Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ ὑπὸ κυρίου τοῦ πατρός ὑψούμενος. “Κύριος ἀνέβη εἰς οὐρανοὺς, καὶ ἐβρόντησεν, αὐτὸς κρινεῖ ἄκρα γῆς, καὶ δώσει ἰσχὺν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ἡμῶν, καὶ ὑψώσει κέρας Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ.”
apodeixis de tēs proteras enargēs hē ex hapantōn tōn ethnōn eis ergon chōrēsasa diʼ autou theognōsia, hēn diaphorōs myriai thespizousi prophētikai phōnai, hōsper oun kai hē parousa, diʼ hēs eirētai “hou eipomen, en tę̄ skią autou zēsometha en tois ethnesi.” Hapo tēs prōtēs tōn Basileiōn. Christos onomasti hypo kyriou tou patros hypsoumenos. “Kyrios anebē eis ouranous, kai ebrontēsen, autos krinei akra gēs, kai dōsei ischyn tois basileusin hēmōn, kai hypsōsei keras Christou autou.”
A clear proof of the first is the knowledge of God that has come to pass in fact among all the nations through him, which countless prophetic words foretell in various ways, as does the present one, in which it is said, “Of whom we said, ‘In his shadow we shall live among the nations.’” From the First Book of Kingdoms. The Christ, by name, exalted by the Lord the Father. “The Lord went up to the heavens and thundered; he will judge the ends of the earth, and he will give strength to our kings, and will exalt the horn of his Christ.”
4.16.42Dindorf 3:270
Τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀποκατάστασιν αὖθις ὀνομαστὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἢ καὶ θεοῦ λόγος ἐπινοεῖται, τήν τε ἐξάκουστον βροντῆς δίκην εἰς ἅπαντας διδασκαλίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν μετὰ ταῦτα γενησομένην αὐτοῦ κατὰ πάντων κρίσιν ἡ θεία γραφὴ θεσπίζει. ἐξῆς δὲ τούτοις αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος δώσειν ἰσχὺν λέγεται τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ἡμῶν. οὗτοι δʼ ἂν εἶεν οἱ ἀπόστολοι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, περὶ ὧν ἔχεις ἐν ξζ΄ Ψαλμῷ τὸ ‘‘κύριος δώσει ῥῆμα τοῖς εὐαγγελιζομένοις δυνάμει πολλῇ.”
Tēn eis ouranous apokatastasin authis onomasti tou Christou ē kai theou logos epinoeitai, tēn te exakouston brontēs dikēn eis hapantas didaskalian autou, kai tēn meta tauta genēsomenēn autou kata pantōn krisin hē theia graphē thespizei. exēs de toutois autos ho kyrios dōsein ischyn legetai tois basileusin hēmōn. houtoi dʼ an eien hoi apostoloi tou Christou, peri hōn echeis en xz΄ Psalmǭ to ‘‘kyrios dōsei rhēma tois euangelizomenois dynamei pollę̄.”
Here again the restoration to heaven of the Christ by name, or of God the Word, is understood; and the divine Scripture foretells his teaching, heard by all like thunder, and the judgment of all that he will carry out afterwards. After this the Lord himself is said to give strength to our kings. These would be the apostles of Christ, concerning whom you have in the 67th Psalm, “The Lord will give a word to those who preach the good news with great power.”
4.16.43Dindorf 3:270–271
κἀν τούτῳ δὲ Χριστοῦ ὀνομαστὶ μνημονεύει, τοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον νοουμένου σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, οὗ τὸ κέρας φησὶν ὑψωθήσεσθαι, τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ ἀόρατον δύναμιν καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ δηλῶν. ἔθος γοῦν τῇ γραφῇ τὴν βασιλείαν κέρας ὀνομάζειν. κεῖται δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ πη Ψαλμῷ τὸ ‟ καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου ὑψωθήσεται τὸ κέρας αὐτοὐ.” Ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης τῶν Βασιλειῶν. Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ οἶκον πιστὸν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς λαμβάνων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἱερεὺς πιστὸς πάντα τὸν χρόνον τῆς ἐκκλησίας αὐτοῦ γνησίως προιστάμενος. ‟ Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσω τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα οἴκου πατρός σου· καὶ οὐκ ἔσται πρεσβύτης ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου.”
kan toutǭ de Christou onomasti mnēmoneuei, tou kata ton anthrōpon nooumenou sōtēros hēmōn, hou to keras phēsin hypsōthēsesthai, tēn en autǭ aoraton dynamin kai tēn basileian autou dēlōn. ethos goun tę̄ graphę̄ tēn basileian keras onomazein. keitai de kai en tǭ pē Psalmǭ to ‟ kai en tǭ onomati mou hypsōthēsetai to keras autou.” Apo tēs prōtēs tōn Basileiōn. Christos onomasti oikon piston para tou patros lambanōn tēn ekklēsian autou, kai hiereus pistos panta ton chronon tēs ekklēsias autou gnēsiōs proistamenos. ‟ Idou hēmerai erchontai, legei, kai exolothreusō to sperma sou, kai to sperma oikou patros sou; kai ouk estai presbytēs en tǭ oikǭ sou.”
In this passage too it mentions the Christ by name, our Savior considered as man, whose horn it says will be exalted, meaning the invisible power in him and his kingdom. For it is the custom of Scripture to call a kingdom a horn. And in the 88th Psalm there is also, “And in my name his horn shall be exalted.” From the First Book of Kingdoms. The Christ, by name, receiving from the Father a faithful house, his church, and as a faithful priest presiding genuinely over his church for all time. “Behold, days are coming, he says, and I will destroy your seed and the seed of your father’s house, and there shall be no old man in your house.”
4.16.44Dindorf 3:271
Ταῦτα πρὸς τὸν Ἤλει φήσας ὁ χρηματισμὸς ἐπιφέρει μεθʼ ἕτερα λέγων καὶ ἀναστήσω ἐμαυτῷ ἱερέα πιστὸν, ὃς πάντα τὰ έν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ μου ποιήσει, καὶ οἰκοδομήσω αὐτῷ οἶκον πιστὸν, καὶ διελεύσεται ἐνώπιον Χριστοῦ μου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας.”
Tauta pros ton Ēlei phēsas ho chrēmatismos epipherei methʼ hetera legōn kai anastēsō emautǭ hierea piston, hos panta ta en tę̄ kardią mou kai ta en tę̄ psychę̄ mou poiēsei, kai oikodomēsō autǭ oikon piston, kai dieleusetai enōpion Christou mou pasas tas hēmeras.”
Having said this to Eli, the oracle goes on after other things: “And I will raise up for myself a faithful priest, who shall do all that is in my heart and in my soul; and I will build him a faithful house, and he shall walk before my Christ all the days.”
4.16.45Dindorf 3:271
Μετάστασιν καὶ ἀποβολὴν ἀπειλήσας ὁ θεῖος λόγος τοῖς οὐ κατὰ τὸν ὀρθὸν τρόπον λειτουργοῦσιν, ἕτερον ἐξ ἑτέρου γένους καταστήσειν ἱερέα ἐπαγγέλλεται, ὃν καί φησιν διελεύσεσθαι ἐνώπιον Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἢ ἐμπεριπατήσειν εἰς πρόσωπον ἠλειμμένου αὐτοῦ, ὡς ὁ Ἀκύλας ἡρμήνευσεν, ἢ ὡς ὁ Σύμμαχος, ἀναστραφήσεσθαι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ.
Metastasin kai apobolēn apeilēsas ho theios logos tois ou kata ton orthon tropon leitourgousin, heteron ex heterou genous katastēsein hierea epangelletai, hon kai phēsin dieleusesthai enōpion Christou autou, ē emperipatēsein eis prosōpon ēleimmenou autou, hōs ho Akylas hērmēneusen, ē hōs ho Symmachos, anastraphēsesthai emprosthen tou Christou autou.
Having threatened removal and rejection to those who did not serve in the right way, the divine word promises to establish another priest from another family, who it says will go about before his Christ; or “will walk before the face of his anointed,” as Aquila translated; or, as Symmachus, “will conduct himself before his Christ.”
4.16.46Dindorf 3:271–272
τίς δʼ ἂν οὗτος εἴη; πᾶς ὁ εὐσεβῶς προσιὼν τῇ ἱερουργίᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, ᾧ τὸν τῆς ἐκκλησίας οἶκον, οἷα σοφὸς ἀρχιτέκτων καὶ οἰκοδόμος, αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς οἰκοδομήσειν ὑπισχνεῖται, οὐδʼ ἄλλον οἶκον σημαίνων ἢ τὴν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης τῷ Χριστῷ ὀνομαστὶ συστᾶσαν ἐκκλησίαν, ἔνθα πᾶς ὁ διὰ Χριστοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἱερωμένος κατὰ τὰς πνευματικὰς λειτουργίας τὰ καταθύμια καὶ τὰ κατὰ ψυχὴν τοῦ θεοῦ λέγεται ποιήσειν, τῶν διʼ αἵματος ταύρων καὶ τράγων κατὰ τὴν πάλαι τυπικὴν ἀγωγὴν ἐπιτελουμένων μεμισῆσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τῆς Ἡσαΐου προφητείας ὁμολογουμένων.
tis dʼ an houtos eiē? pas ho eusebōs prosiōn tę̄ hierourgią tou Christou tou theou, hǭ ton tēs ekklēsias oikon, hoia sophos architektōn kai oikodomos, autos ho tōn holōn theos oikodomēsein hypischneitai, oudʼ allon oikon sēmainōn ē tēn kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs tǭ Christǭ onomasti systasan ekklēsian, entha pas ho dia Christou tou theou hierōmenos kata tas pneumatikas leitourgias ta katathymia kai ta kata psychēn tou theou legetai poiēsein, tōn diʼ haimatos taurōn kai tragōn kata tēn palai typikēn agōgēn epiteloumenōn memisēsthai hypo tou theou dia tēs Hēsaïou prophēteias homologoumenōn.
Who would this be? Everyone who draws near piously to the priestly service of the Christ of God, for whom the God of the universe himself, as a wise master builder and builder, promises to build the house of the church; meaning no other house than the church established throughout the whole world under the name of Christ. There everyone consecrated as priest through the Christ of God, in the spiritual services, is said to do what is in God’s heart and soul, whereas the rites performed with the blood of bulls and goats according to the ancient typical order are acknowledged, through the prophecy of Isaiah, to be hated by God.
4.16.47Dindorf 3:272
Τοσαῦτα διʼ ὧν ὁ Χριστὸς ὀνομαστὶ προκεκήρυκτο· πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ διὰ τῶν πλείστων τὰ πάθη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνῆπται τῇ αὐτοῦ προσηγορίᾳ, ἀναγκαῖον ἐπαναλαβεῖν τὰ προειρημένα περὶ τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν θεότητος, ἣν ἐν τῷ μδ΄ Ψαλμῷ ἐπιγεγραμμένῳ “ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ” φέρεσθαι προπαρεστήσαμεν, ἔνθα ὁ λόγος ἐν πρώτοις αὐτὸν ὑπομνήσας ὡς βασιλέα μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπάγει περὶ τῆς θεότητος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ‟ ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος, ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀδικίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου.”
Tosauta diʼ hōn ho Christos onomasti prokekērykto; plēn allʼ epei dia tōn pleistōn ta pathē tou Christou synēptai tę̄ autou prosēgorią, anankaion epanalabein ta proeirēmena peri tēs katʼ auton theotētos, hēn en tǭ md΄ Psalmǭ epigegrammenǭ “hyper tou agapētou” pheresthai proparestēsamen, entha ho logos en prōtois auton hypomnēsas hōs basilea methʼ hetera epagei peri tēs theotētos tou Christou ‟ ho thronos sou ho theos eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos; rhabdos euthytētos, hē rhabdos tēs basileias sou. ēgapēsas dikaiosynēn kai emisēsas adikian; dia touto echrise se ho theos ho theos sou elaion agalliaseōs para tous metochous sou.”
So many are the passages in which the Christ was proclaimed beforehand by name. But since in most of them the sufferings of the Christ are joined with his name, it is necessary to take up again what was said earlier about his divinity, which we showed to be set out in the 44th Psalm, entitled “Concerning the beloved.” There the passage, having first mentioned him as king, then adds concerning the divinity of the Christ: “Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever; a scepter of uprightness is the scepter of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated iniquity; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions.”
4.16.48Dindorf 3:272
σαφῶς γὰρ ἐν τούτοις, ὡς ἤδη καὶ πρότερον προπαρεστήσαμεν, εἶς ὢν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ δηλούμενος θεὸς εἶναι λέγεται, ἠγαπηκὼς δικαιοσύνην καὶ μεμισηκὼς ἀδικίαν. καὶ τούτου χάριν ὑφʼ ἑτέρου μείζονος θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ κεχρισμένος ἐλαίῳ κρείττονι καὶ διαφέροντι ἢ κατὰ τοὺς τύπους, τῷ καλουμένῳ τῆς ἀγαλλιάσεως.
saphōs gar en toutois, hōs ēdē kai proteron proparestēsamen, eis ōn kai autos ho dēloumenos theos einai legetai, ēgapēkōs dikaiosynēn kai memisēkōs adikian. kai toutou charin hyphʼ heterou meizonos theou kai patros autou kechrismenos elaiǭ kreittoni kai diapheronti ē kata tous typous, tǭ kaloumenǭ tēs agalliaseōs.
For clearly, as we already showed before, the one revealed in these words, being one, is himself said to be God, having loved righteousness and hated iniquity; and for this reason he was anointed by another, greater God, his Father, with an oil better than and different from that of the types, called the oil of gladness.
4.16.49Dindorf 3:272–273
ὁ δὲ τῷ τοιούτῳ χρισθεὶς ἐλαίῳ οὐ πρὸς ἀνθρώπων, οὐδὲ διʼ ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλʼ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀνωτάτου θεοῦ, τί ἕτερον ἢ Χριστὸς εἰκότως ἂν ὀνομασθείη; οὐκοῦν ὁ αὐτὸς ὁμοῦ καὶ θεὸς δείκνυται ὠνομασμένος, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἤδη πρότερον κατὰ τοὺς οἰκείους τόπους παρέστη. καὶ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου δὲ κἀνταῦθα πάλιν ὑπομνηστέον, ὃς ἔφησε ‟ πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με· εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέ με, ἰάσασθαι τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν καρδίαν, κηρῦξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν.”
ho de tǭ toioutǭ christheis elaiǭ ou pros anthrōpōn, oude diʼ anthrōpōn, allʼ hypʼ autou tou anōtatou theou, ti heteron ē Christos eikotōs an onomastheiē? oukoun ho autos homou kai theos deiknytai ōnomasmenos, hōsper oun kai ēdē proteron kata tous oikeious topous parestē. kai tou Hēsaïou de kantautha palin hypomnēsteon, hos ephēse ‟ pneuma kyriou epʼ eme, hou heineken echrise me; euangelisasthai ptōchois apestalke me, iasasthai tous syntetrimmenous tēn kardian, kēryxai aichmalōtois aphesin kai typhlois anablepsin.”
And the one anointed with such oil, not by men nor through men but by the supreme God himself, what else could he rightly be named but Christ? So the same one is shown to be named both God and Christ, as was shown before in the proper places. And here again we must recall Isaiah, who said: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me; he has sent me to preach good news to the poor, to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim release to captives and recovery of sight to the blind.”
4.16.50Dindorf 3:273
Ἐδείκνυμεν καὶ ἐν τούτοις ὡς οἱ μὲν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων πάλαι πρότερον ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ θείου θεραπείαν προσιόντες ἱερεῖς ἐλαίῳ ἐχρίοντο σκευαστῷ. ὁ δὲ διὰ τῆς προφητείας δηλούμενος τῇ ἐνθέῳ δυνάμει κεχρῖσθαι λέγεται.
Edeiknymen kai en toutois hōs hoi men ex anthrōpōn palai proteron epi tēn tou theiou therapeian prosiontes hiereis elaiǭ echrionto skeuastǭ. ho de dia tēs prophēteias dēloumenos tę̄ entheǭ dynamei kechristhai legetai.
We showed in these passages too that the priests of old, who came from among men to the service of God, were anointed with prepared oil, while the one revealed through the prophecy is said to have been anointed with divine power.
4.16.51Dindorf 3:273
τοῦτο δὲ ὅλον ἐπὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον σωτῆρα ἀνεφέρετο, Ἰησοῦν τὸν μόνον ἀληθῆ Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃς ἐπὶ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων συναγωγῆς ποτὲ λαβὼν τὴν προφητείαν καὶ διελθὼν τὴν ἐκτεθεῖσαν περικοπὴν πεπληρῶσθαι εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἐδίδαξεν τὸ ἀνάγνωσμα.
touto de holon epi ton hēmeteron sōtēra anephereto, Iēsoun ton monon alēthē Christon tou theou, hos epi tēs tōn Ioudaiōn synagōgēs pote labōn tēn prophēteian kai dielthōn tēn ektetheisan perikopēn peplērōsthai eis heauton edidaxen to anagnōsma.
All this referred to our Savior, Jesus, the only true Christ of God, who once in the synagogue of the Jews took the prophecy, read through the passage quoted, and taught that the reading had been fulfilled in himself.
4.16.52Dindorf 3:273
γέγραπται γὰρ ὡς ἄρα ‟ ἀναγνοὺς καὶ πτύξας τὸ βιβλίον καὶ ἀποδοὺς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ ἐκάθισε· καὶ πάντων οἷ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ἦσαν ἀτενίζοντες αὐτῷ, ἤρξατο δὲ λέγειν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι σήμερον πεπλήρωται ἡ γραφὴ αὕτη ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν.”
gegraptai gar hōs ara ‟ anagnous kai ptyxas to biblion kai apodous tǭ hypēretę̄ ekathise; kai pantōn hoi ophthalmoi en tę̄ synagōgę̄ ēsan atenizontes autǭ, ērxato de legein pros autous hoti sēmeron peplērōtai hē graphē hautē en tois ōsin hymōn.”
For it is written that “having read, and rolled up the book and given it back to the attendant, he sat down; and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fixed on him; and he began to say to them, ‘Today this Scripture has been fulfilled in your ears.’”
4.16.53Dindorf 3:273–274
ἐπὶ τούτοις ἅπασιν καὶ τὰ Μώσεως αὖθις παραθετέον, ὃς κατὰ τὸν δειχθέντα αὐτῷ τύπον τὸν ἴδιον ἀδελφὸν τὸν Ἀαρὼν ἀρχιερέα καταστησάμενος ἀκολούθως τῷ φήσαντι πρὸς αὐτὸν χρησμῷ ‟ ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὂρει” δῆλός ἐστιν ὡς τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὄμμασιν καὶ τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι συνιδὼν τὸν μέγαν τῶν ὅλων ἀρχιερέα, τὸν ἀληθῆ Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, οὗ μετὰ τῆς ἂλλης σωματικῆς καὶ τυπικῆς λατρείας τὴν εἰκόνα δια- γράφων τὸν δηλωθέντα τῇ τοῦ ἀληθοῦς Χριστοῦ προσωνυμίᾳ τετίμηκεν.
epi toutois hapasin kai ta Mōseōs authis paratheteon, hos kata ton deichthenta autǭ typon ton idion adelphon ton Aarōn archierea katastēsamenos akolouthōs tǭ phēsanti pros auton chrēsmǭ ‟ poiēseis panta kata ton typon ton deichthenta soi en tǭ orei” dēlos estin hōs tois tēs dianoias ommasin kai tǭ theiǭ pneumati synidōn ton megan tōn holōn archierea, ton alēthē Christon tou theou, hou meta tēs allēs sōmatikēs kai typikēs latreias tēn eikona dia- graphōn ton dēlōthenta tę̄ tou alēthous Christou prosōnymią tetimēken.
Besides all this we must set out again what Moses did. Having established his own brother Aaron as high priest according to the pattern shown to him, in obedience to the oracle that said to him, “You shall make everything according to the pattern shown to you on the mountain,” it is clear that, having seen with the eyes of the mind and by the divine Spirit the great high priest of the universe, the true Christ of God, and sketching his image along with the rest of the bodily and typical worship, he honored the one appointed with the name of the true Christ.
4.16.54Dindorf 3:274
τοῦτο δὲ παρίστησι καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, λέγων περὶ τῶν κατὰ Μώσεως νόμων τὸ ‘‘οἔτινες ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ λατρεύουσι τῶν ἐπουρανίων.’ καὶ πάλιν σκιὰν γὰρ ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν.” καὶ πάλιν ‘μὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἢ ἐν βρώσει, ἢ ἐν πόσει, ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς, ἢ νουμηνίας, ἢ σαββάτων, ἅ ἐστι σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντων.”
touto de paristēsi kai ho theios apostolos, legōn peri tōn kata Mōseōs nomōn to ‘‘oetines hypodeigmati kai skią latreuousi tōn epouraniōn.’ kai palin skian gar echōn ho nomos tōn mellontōn agathōn.” kai palin ‘mē oun tis hymas krinetō ē en brōsei, ē en posei, ē en merei heortēs, ē noumēnias, ē sabbatōn, ha esti skia tōn mellontōn.”
The divine apostle shows this too, saying of the laws of Moses: “who serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things”; and again, “For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come”; and again, “Let no one, then, judge you in food or in drink, or in respect of a feast or a new moon or sabbaths, which are a shadow of things to come.”
4.16.55Dindorf 3:274
εἰ γὰρ τὰ περὶ τῆς τῶν βρωμάτων ἀδιαφορίας καὶ τὰ περὶ ἑορτῶν καὶ σαββάτου νενομοθετημένα, ὡς ἂν σκιώδη ὄντα, ὑπογραμμὸν ἑτέρων ἀληθῶν καὶ μυστικῶν πραγμάτων ἔσωζεν, οὐκ ἀπεικότως ἐρεῖς καὶ τὸν ἀρχιερέα εἰς ἑτέρου ἀρχιερέως παρειλῆφθαι σύμβολον, καὶ Χριστὸν αὐτὸν ἐπωνομάσθαι, εἰς ἑτέρου τοῦ μόνου καὶ ἀληθῶς χριστοῦ· τοσοῦτόν γε μὴν λειπόμενον τοῦ ἀληθοῦς, καθʼ ὅσον ὁ μὲν ἀληθὴς Χριστὸς πρὸς τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ ἀκούει ‘‘κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἴως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου.” καὶ ‟ κατακυρίευε ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου.”
ei gar ta peri tēs tōn brōmatōn adiaphorias kai ta peri heortōn kai sabbatou nenomothetēmena, hōs an skiōdē onta, hypogrammon heterōn alēthōn kai mystikōn pragmatōn esōzen, ouk apeikotōs ereis kai ton archierea eis heterou archiereōs pareilēphthai symbolon, kai Christon auton epōnomasthai, eis heterou tou monou kai alēthōs christou; tosouton ge mēn leipomenon tou alēthous, kathʼ hoson ho men alēthēs Christos pros tou tōn holōn theou akouei ‘‘kathou ek dexiōn mou, iōs an thō tous echthrous sou hypopodion tōn podōn sou.” kai ‟ katakyrieue en mesǭ tōn echthrōn sou.”
For if the laws about the distinction of foods and about feasts and the sabbath, being shadowy, preserved an outline of other true and mystical realities, you will not be wrong to say that the high priest too was taken as a symbol of another high priest, and that he was called Christ with reference to another, the only and truly Christ; falling as far short of the true one as the true Christ hears from the God of the universe, “Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet,” and, “Rule in the midst of your enemies,”
4.16.56Dindorf 3:274
καὶ ‟ ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε.” καὶ ‟ ὢμοσε κίριος, καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται. σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ.” διʼ ὧν σαφῶς γέννημα καὶ υἱὸς θεοῦ πρὸ ἑωσφόρου καὶ πρὸ πάσης δημιουργίας ὑποστὰς αἰώνιος ἀρχιερεὺς ἀναπέφανται.
kai ‟ ek gastros pro heōsphorou egennēsa se.” kai ‟ ōmose kirios, kai ou metamelēthēsetai. sy hiereus eis ton aiōna kata tēn taxin Melchisedek.” diʼ hōn saphōs gennēma kai huios theou pro heōsphorou kai pro pasēs dēmiourgias hypostas aiōnios archiereus anapephantai.
and, “From the womb, before the morning star, I have begotten you,” and, “The Lord has sworn and will not repent: ‘You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.’” By these words he is clearly shown to be the offspring and Son of God, who came into being before the morning star and before all creation, an eternal high priest.
4.16.57Dindorf 3:274–275
ὁ δὲ Μωσέως Χριστὸς, οἶον ἐν δράματι τὸν τύπον ἐν βραχεῖ καθυποκρινάμενος χρόνῳ, κεῖται ἐν θνητοῖς λελογισμένος, ἑτέρῳ τὴν ἀλήθειαν τῷ μόνῳ καὶ ἀληθεῖ παραδούς. καὶ ὁ μὲν ἀληθὴς Χριστὸς οὐ δεηθεὶς τῆς κατὰ Μωσέα χρίσεως, οὐδʼ ἐλαίου σκευαστοῦ καὶ γεώδους ὕλης, ὅμως τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ τῆς προσωνυμίας τῆς αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκουμένην κατέπλησε, παρώνυμον αὐτοῦ τὸ Χριστιανῶν γένος ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι συστησάμενος.
ho de Mōseōs Christos, oion en dramati ton typon en brachei kathypokrinamenos chronǭ, keitai en thnētois lelogismenos, heterǭ tēn alētheian tǭ monǭ kai alēthei paradous. kai ho men alēthēs Christos ou deētheis tēs kata Mōsea chriseōs, oudʼ elaiou skeuastou kai geōdous hylēs, homōs tēs aretēs kai tēs prosōnymias tēs autou tēn oikoumenēn kateplēse, parōnymon autou to Christianōn genos en pasi tois ethnesi systēsamenos.
But the christ of Moses, having played the type for a short time as in a drama, lies counted among the dead, having handed on the reality to another, the only and true one. And the true Christ, who needed no anointing according to Moses, nor prepared oil and earthly matter, has nevertheless filled the world with his virtue and his name, establishing among all the nations the race of Christians, named after him.
4.16.58Dindorf 3:275
ὁ δὲ Μώσεως οὐδʼ ὅ τι ποτὲ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὠνομάσθη δῆλος ἦν, εἰ μὴ διὰ τῆς Μώσεως γραφῆς· καὶ οὗτος μὲν ὀψέ ποτε μετὰ τὴν ἔξοδον τὴν ἀπὸ Αἰγύπτου περιρραντηρίοις τισὶ καὶ ταῖς διʼ αἱμάτων θυσίαις καθαρθεὶς ἐλαίῳ κέχριστο σκευαστῷ. Μώσεως αὐτὸν κεχρικότος.
ho de Mōseōs oudʼ ho ti pote en anthrōpois ōnomasthē dēlos ēn, ei mē dia tēs Mōseōs graphēs; kai houtos men opse pote meta tēn exodon tēn apo Aigyptou perirrantēriois tisi kai tais diʼ haimatōn thysiais kathartheis elaiǭ kechristo skeuastǭ. Mōseōs auton kechrikotos.
But Moses’ christ was not known to have been called by that name among men except through the writing of Moses. And he was anointed with prepared oil late, after the exodus from Egypt, having been purified with certain sprinklings and with sacrifices of blood, Moses himself anointing him.
4.16.59Dindorf 3:275
ὁ δὲ ἀρχέτυπος καὶ ἀληθὴς ἀρχῆθεν καὶ εἰς ἄπειρον αἰῶνα ὅλος διʼ ὅλου καὶ αὐτὸς αὑτῷ τὰ πάντα ὅμοιος μηδʼ ὁτιοῦν παραλλάττων Χριστὸς, ἦν ἀεὶ καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἐπιδημίας, καὶ μετʼ αὐτὴν ὁμοίως, οὐ πρὸς ἀνθρώπου οὐδὲ διʼ ὕλης τῆς ἐν ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ τῆ ἀγενεῖ θεότητι κεχρισμένος.
ho de archetypos kai alēthēs archēthen kai eis apeiron aiōna holos diʼ holou kai autos hautǭ ta panta homoios mēdʼ hotioun parallattōn Christos, ēn aei kai pro tēs en anthrōpois epidēmias, kai metʼ autēn homoiōs, ou pros anthrōpou oude diʼ hylēs tēs en anthrōpois, alla pros tou epi pantōn theou tē agenei theotēti kechrismenos.
But the archetypal and true Christ, from the beginning and into the endless age wholly and entirely like himself in all things, not changing in anything at all, existed always, both before his coming among men and likewise after it, anointed not by a man nor through matter found among men, but by the God over all, with the unbegotten divinity.
4.16.60Dindorf 3:275
καὶ ἐπειδήπερ τὸ τῆς προσηγορίας αὐτοῦ παρʼ ἡμῶν ἐξετάζεται, τῶν εἰρημένων ἁπάντων εἴη ἂν ἐπισφράγισμα τὸ παρὰ τῷ σοφωτάτῳ Σολομῶντι λόγιον φάσκον ἐν τῷ Ἄισματι τῶν ᾀσμάτων ‟ μύρον ἐκκενωθὲν ὄνομά σου.
kai epeidēper to tēs prosēgorias autou parʼ hēmōn exetazetai, tōn eirēmenōn hapantōn eiē an episphragisma to para tǭ sophōtatǭ Solomōnti logion phaskon en tǭ Aismati tōn ąsmatōn ‟ myron ekkenōthen onoma sou.
And since the meaning of his name is being examined by us, the seal on all that has been said would be the oracle in the most wise Solomon, in the Song of Songs, which says: “Your name is ointment poured out.”
4.16.61Dindorf 3:275
καὶ οὗτος γὰρ ἐνθέῳ σοφίᾳ κεχορηγημένος, καὶ καταξιωθεὶς ἀπορρητοτέρων περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας αὐτοῦ θεωρημάτων, καὶ τοῦ μὲν ὡς ἐπουρανίου νυμφίου, τῆς δὲ ὡς νύμφης αὐτοῦ μνημονεύσας, ἐπιζητουμένου τί ἄρα ἣν ὄνομα τῷ νυμφίῳ, ἐπιφωνεῖ ὡς πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγων, τὸ ὄνομά σου, νυμφίε, μύρον ἐστὶν, καὶ μύρον οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ κεκενωμένον.
kai houtos gar entheǭ sophią kechorēgēmenos, kai kataxiōtheis aporrētoterōn peri tou Christou kai tēs ekklēsias autou theōrēmatōn, kai tou men hōs epouraniou nymphiou, tēs de hōs nymphēs autou mnēmoneusas, epizētoumenou ti ara hēn onoma tǭ nymphiǭ, epiphōnei hōs pros auton legōn, to onoma sou, nymphie, myron estin, kai myron ouch haplōs, alla kekenōmenon.
For he too, supplied with divine wisdom and counted worthy of more secret contemplations concerning Christ and his church, mentions the one as heavenly bridegroom and the other as his bride; and when it is asked what the bridegroom’s name was, he cries out as though to him: “Your name, O bridegroom, is ointment,” and not ointment simply, but ointment poured out.
4.16.62Dindorf 3:275–276
ποῖον δὲ ἂν· γένοιτο ὄνομα μύρου κεκενωμένου δηλωτικὸν ἢ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὄνομα; οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἄλλως οὔτʼ ἂν γένοιτο οὔτʼ ἂν ὀνομασθείη Χριστὸς ἢ μύρου προσχυθέντος. ὁποῖόν δὲ τοῦτο ἦν τὸ μύρον, ᾧ χρισθεὶς ὁ δηλούμενος Χριστὸς ἀποπέφανται, διὰ τῶν πρόσθεν ἡμῖν ἀποδέδοται. τοσούτων περὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσηγορίας διηγορευμένων φέρε καὶ περὶ τῆς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ διασκεψώμεθα.
poion de an; genoito onoma myrou kekenōmenou dēlōtikon ē to tou Christou onoma? ou gar an allōs outʼ an genoito outʼ an onomastheiē Christos ē myrou proschythentos. hopoion de touto ēn to myron, hǭ christheis ho dēloumenos Christos apopephantai, dia tōn prosthen hēmin apodedotai. tosoutōn peri tēs tou Christou prosēgorias diēgoreumenōn phere kai peri tēs tou Iēsou diaskepsōmetha.
What name could signify ointment poured out, other than the name of Christ? For one would not otherwise become or be named Christ, except by ointment poured on him. What kind of ointment it was with which the one revealed was shown to be anointed as Christ has been explained by us above. Having said so much about the name Christ, let us consider also the name Jesus.
preface 4, chapter 17
4.17.1Dindorf 3:276
Πρῶτος πάλιν Μωσῆς πρὸς τὸν αὑτοῦ διάδοχον ἑτέρᾳ χρώμενος προσωνυμίᾳ Ἰησοῦν μετωνόμασεν. γέγραπται γὰρ ‟ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν ἀνδρῶν, οὓς ἀπέστειλε Μώσης κατασκέψασθαι τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐπωνόμασε Μώσης τὸν Ναυσὴν υἱὸν Ναυῆ Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτούς.”
Prōtos palin Mōsēs pros ton hautou diadochon heterą chrōmenos prosōnymią Iēsoun metōnomasen. gegraptai gar ‟ tauta ta onomata tōn andrōn, hous apesteile Mōsēs kataskepsasthai tēn gēn, kai epōnomase Mōsēs ton Nausēn huion Nauē Iēsoun, kai apesteilen autous.”
Again Moses was the first to change the name of his successor, who had used another name, to Jesus. For it is written: “These are the names of the men whom Moses sent to spy out the land; and Moses named Nausē son of Naue, Jesus; and he sent them.”
4.17.2Dindorf 3:276
ὅρα δὴ οὖν τίνα τρόπον οὐ μικρὰ νοήσας περὶ φύσεως ὀνομάτων ὁ προφήτης, ἀλλὰ καὶ πλεῖστα ὅσα περὶ τῶν παρʼ αὐτῷ μετονομαζομένων θείων ἀνδρῶν καὶ ὧν ἕνεκα μετονομάζονται φιλοσοφήσας εἰσάγει τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ἔπαθλον ἐπʼ ἀρετῇ ἀπολαμβάνοντα πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν πατρὸς Ἀβραὰμ ἐντελῆ προσηγορίαν, ὅπερ τι ποτε δηλοῖ οὐ νῦν διασαφεῖν καιρός.
hora dē oun tina tropon ou mikra noēsas peri physeōs onomatōn ho prophētēs, alla kai pleista hosa peri tōn parʼ autǭ metonomazomenōn theiōn andrōn kai hōn heneka metonomazontai philosophēsas eisagei ton Abraam epathlon epʼ aretę̄ apolambanonta pros tou theou tēn patros Abraam entelē prosēgorian, hoper ti pote dēloi ou nyn diasaphein kairos.
See, then, how the prophet, who understood no small things about the nature of names and reflected at great length on the divine men whose names he changes and the reasons for the changes, presents Abraham receiving from God, as a prize for his virtue, the complete name Abraham, “father”; what that means, this is not the time to explain.
4.17.3Dindorf 3:276
οὕτω δὲ καὶ τὴν Σαρὰν Σάρραν ἐπονομάσας, καὶ γέλωτα τὸν Ἰσαὰκ πρὸ γενέσεως ἐπικεκλημένον, καὶ τὸν Ἰακὼβ τῆς πάλης τὸ βραβεῖον διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπωνυμίας ἀναδούμενον, μυρία τε ἄλλα περὶ ὀνομάτων δυνάμεως τε καὶ φύσεως θειότερα ἢ κατʼ ἄνθρωπον ἐνθέῳ σοφίᾳ καὶ ἐπιστήμῃ διαλαβὼν, μηδενὸς τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ τῶν ἐξ αἰῶνος τῷ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ κεχρημένου ὀνόματι, πρῶτος αὐτὸς θείῳ πνεύματι θεοφορηθεὶς τὸν μέλλοντα αὑτοῦ διάδοχον τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ λαοῦ καταστήσεσθαι, ἑτέρῳ πρότερον ὀν·όματι κεχρημένον μεταβαλὼν, Ἰησοῦν καλεῖ, οὐκ ἀρκεῖν ἡγούμενος τὴν ἐκ προγόνων ἑπικληθεῖσαν αὐτῷ γεννωμένῳ προσηγορίαν· Ναυσῆν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐφώνουν οἱ γεννήσαντες.
houtō de kai tēn Saran Sarran eponomasas, kai gelōta ton Isaak pro geneseōs epikeklēmenon, kai ton Iakōb tēs palēs to brabeion dia tēs tou Israēl epōnymias anadoumenon, myria te alla peri onomatōn dynameōs te kai physeōs theiotera ē katʼ anthrōpon entheǭ sophią kai epistēmę̄ dialabōn, mēdenos tōn pro autou tōn ex aiōnos tǭ tou Iēsou kechrēmenou onomati, prōtos autos theiǭ pneumati theophorētheis ton mellonta hautou diadochon tēs archēs tou laou katastēsesthai, heterǭ proteron on;omati kechrēmenon metabalōn, Iēsoun kalei, ouk arkein hēgoumenos tēn ek progonōn hepiklētheisan autǭ gennōmenǭ prosēgorian; Nausēn gar auton ephōnoun hoi gennēsantes.
So too he renamed Sara Sarra, called Isaac “laughter” before his birth, and crowned Jacob with the prize of his wrestling by the name Israel; and he treated countless other things about the power and nature of names, more divinely than is human, with divine wisdom and knowledge. Since no one before him from the beginning had used the name Jesus, he himself, first, inspired by the divine Spirit, changed the name of the man who was to be established as his successor in the leadership of the people, who had used another name before, and called him Jesus, not thinking the name given him at birth by his forebears sufficient; for his parents called him Nausē.
4.17.4Dindorf 3:276–277
ἀλλʼ ὅ γε προφήτης τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ἐκ γενετῆς ἀμείψας ὄνομα Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἄνδρα κατὰ τὸ θεῖον πνεῦμα καλεῖ· οὐκ ἄλλως αὐτὸν καθηγεῖσθαι τοῦ παντὸς λαοῦ μετὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ τελιυτὴν, * * τῆς πρὸς αὐτοῦ τεθείσης νομοθεσίας μεταστησομένης ποτὲ καὶ τέλος ἰσχούσης, καὶ αὐτῷ γε ὁμοίως Μωσεῖ τρόπον τινὰ τελευτώσης, μηδένα ἕτερον ἢ μόνον Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ πολιτείας ἑτέρας ἡγήσεσθαι κρείττονος ἢ κατὰ τὴν προτέραν.
allʼ ho ge prophētēs tou theou to ek genetēs ameipsas onoma Iēsoun ton andra kata to theion pneuma kalei; ouk allōs auton kathēgeisthai tou pantos laou meta tēn heautou teliytēn, * * tēs pros autou tetheisēs nomothesias metastēsomenēs pote kai telos ischousēs, kai autǭ ge homoiōs Mōsei tropon tina teleutōsēs, mēdena heteron ē monon Iēsoun ton Christon tou theou politeias heteras hēgēsesthai kreittonos ē kata tēn proteran.
But the prophet of God changed his birth name and called the man Jesus according to the divine Spirit: [meaning] that no one else would lead the whole people after his own death … and since the legislation he had laid down would one day be removed and come to an end, and would in a way die like Moses himself, that no one other than Jesus the Christ of God alone would lead another way of life, better than the former.
4.17.5Dindorf 3:277
οὕτω μὲν δὴ Μώσης ὁ πάντων προφη- τῶν θαυμασιώτατος, ἀμφοτέρας τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ θείῳ πνεύματι διαγνοὺς τὰς ἐπωνυμίας, ταύταις ὡς ἂν βασιλικοῖς διαδήμασι τοὺς παρʼ αὐτὸν πάντων τῶν ἀρχόντων ἐκκρίτους ἐτίμησεν, δυ- σὶν ἄρχουσι καὶ ἡγεμόσι τοῦ λαοῦ, τῷ τε ἀρχιερεῖ καὶ τῷ οἰκείῳ διαδόχῳ, τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐπιφημίσας κατʼ ἀξίαν, τῷ μὲν Ἀαρὼν τὸν Χριστὸν, τῷ δὲ Ναυσῇ, ὡς ἂν τὴν αὐτοῦ τελευτὴν διαδεξομένῳ, τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπονείμας.
houtō men dē Mōsēs ho pantōn prophē- tōn thaumasiōtatos, amphoteras tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou theiǭ pneumati diagnous tas epōnymias, tautais hōs an basilikois diadēmasi tous parʼ auton pantōn tōn archontōn ekkritous etimēsen, dy- sin archousi kai hēgemosi tou laou, tǭ te archierei kai tǭ oikeiǭ diadochǭ, ton Christon kai ton Iēsoun epiphēmisas katʼ axian, tǭ men Aarōn ton Christon, tǭ de Nausę̄, hōs an tēn autou teleutēn diadexomenǭ, ton Iēsoun aponeimas.
So Moses, the most wonderful of all the prophets, having recognized by the divine Spirit both names of our Savior Jesus Christ, honored with them, as with royal diadems, those whom he judged the most eminent of all the rulers in his time: he conferred the names Christ and Jesus, according to their worth, on two rulers and leaders of the people, the high priest and his own successor, giving Christ to Aaron and Jesus to Nausē, as the one who would succeed at his death.
4.17.6Dindorf 3:277
τοῦτον μὲν οὖν τὸν τρόπον ἡ αὐτοῦ Μωσέως γραφὴ ταῖς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰη- σοῦ Χριστοῦ κεκόσμητο προσηγορίαις. Ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐξόδου. Ὡς ὁ Μώσεως διάδοχος Ἰησοῦς, ἄγγελος ἐπικεκλημένος, καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ καθηγεῖσθαι μέλλων, τὸ ὄνουα τοῦ χρηματίζοντος Χριστοῦ ἐπιφέρεσθαι λέγεται. Ἴδου ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ἵνα φυλάσσῃ σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ὅπως εἰσαγάγῃ σε εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ἡτοίμασά σοι. πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ καὶ εἰσάκουε αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀπείθει αὐτῷ· οὐ γὰρ μὴ ὑποστείληταί σε. τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μού ἐστιν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ.’
touton men oun ton tropon hē autou Mōseōs graphē tais tou sōtēros hēmōn Iē- sou Christou kekosmēto prosēgoriais. Apo tēs Exodou. Hōs ho Mōseōs diadochos Iēsous, angelos epikeklēmenos, kai tou laou kathēgeisthai mellōn, to onoua tou chrēmatizontos Christou epipheresthai legetai. Idou apostellō ton angelon mou pro prosōpou sou, hina phylassę̄ se en tę̄ hodǭ, hopōs eisagagę̄ se eis tēn gēn, hēn hētoimasa soi. proseche seautǭ kai eisakoue autou, mē apeithei autǭ; ou gar mē hyposteilētai se. to gar onoma mou estin epʼ autǭ.’
In this way the Scripture of Moses himself was adorned with the names of our Savior Jesus Christ. From Exodus. How Jesus, the successor of Moses, called an angel and about to lead the people, is said to bear the name of the Christ who gave the oracle. “Behold, I send my angel before your face, to guard you on the way, so that he may bring you into the land that I have prepared for you. Take heed to yourself and listen to him; do not disobey him, for he will not shrink from you; for my name is upon him.”
4.17.7Dindorf 3:277–278
ἐμοῦ, φησὶν αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος, τοῦ σοι ταῦτα χρηματίζοντος τοὔνομα ἐπιγέγραπται ὁ μέλλων εἰσάγειν τὸν λαόν εις την γήν τής έπαγγελίαςʼ εΐ δ9 αυτός ήν ό Ἰησούς, ουκ άλλος, πρόδηλον ως τούνομα το αυτού φησιν έπιτεθεΐσθαι αύτω.
emou, phēsin autos ho kyrios, tou soi tauta chrēmatizontos tounoma epigegraptai ho mellōn eisagein ton laon eis tēn gēn tēs epangeliasʼ eï d9 autos ēn o Iēsous, ouk allos, prodēlon ōs tounoma to autou phēsin epitetheïsthai autō.
“My name,” says the Lord himself, “the name of the one who gives you these oracles, has been inscribed on the one who is to bring the people into the land of promise.” And if this was Jesus and no other, it is clear that he says his own name was put upon him.
4.17.8Dindorf 3:278
ού θαυμαστόν ου ν εΐ και άγγελον αυτόν αποκαλεί, ότε καϊ περϊ 'ΐωάννου άνθρωπου γεγονότος λέλεκται το "ιδού άποστίλλω τον άγγελο n mou pro προσώπου oou, os kataskeu- άζει την όδόν οου έμπροσθέν σου.” Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου. Ὡς καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ἱωςεδέκ ὁ ἱιρεῦς ὁ μέυας εἰκόνα καἰτ τύπον ἔφερεν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ἐπιστρέφοντος ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν τἠν πάλαι ἐπικρατἠσασαν τῶν ἀνθρωπείων ψυκῶν αἰχμαλωσίαν.
ou thaumaston ou n eï kai angelon auton apokalei, ote kaï perï 'ïōannou anthrōpou gegonotos lelektai to "idou apostillō ton angelo n mou pro prosōpou oou, os kataskeu- azei tēn odon oou emprosthen sou.” Apo tou Zachariou. Hōs kai Iēsous ho tou Hiōsedek ho hiireus ho meuas eikona kait typon epheren tou sōtēros hēmōn, epistrephontos epi ton theon tēn palai epikratēsasan tōn anthrōpeiōn psykōn aichmalōsian.
It is not surprising, then, that he also calls him an angel, since it was said of John too, who was a man: “Behold, I send my angel before your face, who will prepare your way before you.” From Zechariah. How Jesus too, the son of Josedek, the great priest, bore an image and type of our Savior, who turns back to God the captivity that had long held human souls.
4.17.9Dindorf 3:278
“Καὶ ἔδειξέ μοι κύριος Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἱερέα τὸν μέγαν ἑστῶτα πρὸ προσώπου ἀυυέλου κυρίου· καὶ ὁ διάβολος εἱστήκει ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ ἀντικεῖσθαι αὐτῷ. Καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς τὸν διάβολον, ἐπῖτιμήσαι κύριος ἐν σοὶ, διάβολε, καὶ ἐπιτιμήσαι κύριος ἐν σοὶ, ὁ ἐκλεξάμενος τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Οὐκ ἰδοὺ τοῦτο ὡς δαλὸς ἐξεσπασμένος ἐκ πυρός; Καὶ ἦν Ἰησοῦς ἐνδεδυμένος ἱμάτια ῥυπαρὰ, καὶ εἱστήκει πρὸ προσώπου ἀγγέλου κυρίου, καὶ ἀπεκρίθη, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τοὺς ἑστηκότας, πρὸ προσώπου, λέγων, ἀφέλετε τὰ ἱδοὺ ἀφῂρηκα τὰς ἀνομίας σου, καὶ ἐνδύσατε αὐτὸν ποδήρη, καὶ ἐπίθετε κίδαριν καθαρὰν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλήν αὐτοῦ, καὶ περιέβαλον αὐτὸν ἱμάτια.”
“Kai edeixe moi kyrios Iēsoun ton hierea ton megan hestōta pro prosōpou auyelou kyriou; kai ho diabolos heistēkei ek dexiōn autou antikeisthai autǭ. Kai eipe kyrios pros ton diabolon, epitimēsai kyrios en soi, diabole, kai epitimēsai kyrios en soi, ho eklexamenos tēn Hierousalēm. Ouk idou touto hōs dalos exespasmenos ek pyros? Kai ēn Iēsous endedymenos himatia rhypara, kai heistēkei pro prosōpou angelou kyriou, kai apekrithē, kai eipe pros tous hestēkotas, pro prosōpou, legōn, aphelete ta hidou aphę̄rēka tas anomias sou, kai endysate auton podērē, kai epithete kidarin katharan epi tēn kephalēn autou, kai periebalon auton himatia.”
“And the Lord showed me Jesus the great priest standing before the face of the angel of the Lord; and the devil stood at his right hand to oppose him. And the Lord said to the devil, ‘The Lord rebuke you, devil; the Lord who chose Jerusalem rebuke you. Is not this like a brand plucked from the fire?’ And Jesus was clothed in filthy garments, and stood before the face of the angel of the Lord; and he answered and said to those who stood before his face, ‘Take off the filthy garments from him’; and he said to him, ‘Behold, I have taken away your iniquities; clothe him with a long robe, and put a clean turban on his head.’ And they clothed him with garments.”
4.17.10Dindorf 3:278–279
Καὶ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει “ἄκουε δὴ Ἰησοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέυας, σὺ καὶ οἱ πλησίον σου, καθήμενοι πρὸ προσώπου σου, διότι ἄνδρες τερατόσκοποί εἰσιν, διότι ἄγω τὸν δοῦλόν μου ἀνατολήν.”
Kai hexēs epilegei “akoue dē Iēsou ho hiereus ho meuas, sy kai hoi plēsion sou, kathēmenoi pro prosōpou sou, dioti andres teratoskopoi eisin, dioti agō ton doulon mou anatolēn.”
And next it adds: “Hear now, Jesus the great priest, you and your companions who sit before you, for they are men who watch for portents; for behold, I bring my servant, the Dawn.”
4.17.11Dindorf 3:279
καὶ μετὰ βραχέα τούτοις ἐπιφέρει λέγων “καὶ ἐγένετο λόγος κυρίου πρός με λέγων, λάβε τὰ ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας παρὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων καὶ παρὰ τῶν χρησμῶν αὐτῆς, καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἐπεγνωκότων αὐτὴν, καὶ εἰσελεύσῃ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ εἰς τὸν οἶκον Σοφονίου τοῦ ἥκοντος ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος, καὶ λήψῃ ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον, καὶ ποιήσεις στεφάνους, καὶ ἐπιθήσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ μεγάλου. καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν, τάδε λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ, ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ, ἀνατολὴ ὄνομα αὐτῷ, καὶ ὑποκάτωθεν αὐτοῦ ἀνατελεῖ, καὶ οἰκοδομήσει τὸν οἶκον κυρίου, καὶ αὐτὸς λήψεται ἀρετὴν, καὶ καθιεῖται καὶ κατάρξει ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἔσται ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ βουλὴ εἰρηνικὴ ἔσται ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων.”
kai meta brachea toutois epipherei legōn “kai egeneto logos kyriou pros me legōn, labe ta ek tēs aichmalōsias para tōn archontōn kai para tōn chrēsmōn autēs, kai para tōn epegnōkotōn autēn, kai eiseleusę̄ en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ eis ton oikon Sophoniou tou hēkontos ek Babylōnos, kai lēpsę̄ argyrion kai chrysion, kai poiēseis stephanous, kai epithēseis epi tēn kephalēn Iēsou tou Iōsedek tou hiereōs tou megalou. kai ereis pros auton, tade legei kyrios pantokratōr, idou anēr, anatolē onoma autǭ, kai hypokatōthen autou anatelei, kai oikodomēsei ton oikon kyriou, kai autos lēpsetai aretēn, kai kathieitai kai katarxei epi tou thronou autou. kai estai ho hiereus ek dexiōn autou, kai boulē eirēnikē estai ana meson amphoterōn.”
And a little after this it goes on: “And the word of the Lord came to me, saying, ‘Take the things from the captivity, from its rulers and from its useful men and from those who have known it, and you shall enter on that day into the house of Josiah son of Zephaniah, who has come from Babylon; and you shall take silver and gold and make crowns, and set them on the head of Jesus son of Josedek, the great priest. And you shall say to him, Thus says the Lord Almighty: Behold, a man whose name is Dawn; and he shall spring up from beneath him, and he shall build the house of the Lord; and he shall receive virtue, and sit and rule upon his throne; and the priest shall be at his right hand, and there shall be a counsel of peace between them both.’”
4.17.12Dindorf 3:279
Καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ παρόντι προφήτης μέγας ἱερεὺς ἀναγορευόμενος Ἰησοῦς λευκοτάτην εἰκόνα καὶ σύμβολον ἐναργὲς δοκεῖ μοι σώζειν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τῇ τε αὐτοῦ προσηγορίᾳ τιμηθεὶς καὶ τῆς ἐπανόδου τῆς ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος αἰχμαλωσίας τοῦ λαοῦ καθηγησάμενος.
Kai ho en tǭ paronti prophētēs megas hiereus anagoreuomenos Iēsous leukotatēn eikona kai symbolon enarges dokei moi sōzein tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou tou Christou, tę̄ te autou prosēgorią timētheis kai tēs epanodou tēs apo Babylōnos aichmalōsias tou laou kathēgēsamenos.
And the Jesus proclaimed great priest in the present prophet seems to me to preserve a very clear image and vivid symbol of our Savior Jesus the Christ, being honored with his name and having led the people’s return from the captivity in Babylon.
4.17.13Dindorf 3:279–280
ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς ἀφεῖσθαι εἴρηται διὰ Ἠσαίου τοῦ προφήτου “κηρῦξαι αἰχμαλώτοις καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν, παρακαλέσαι τε πάντας τοὺς πενθοῦντας, καὶ δοθῆναι τοῖς πενθοῦσι Σιῶν δόξαν ἀντὶ σποδοῦ, ἄλειμμα εὐφροσύνης. ἔχεις τοιγαροῦν ἤδη δύο μεγάλους ἀρχιερεῖς, τὸν μὲν παρὰ Μωσεῖ Χριστὸν, τὸν δὲ μετὰ χεῖρας Ἰησοῦν, τὰ σύμβολα τῆς περὶ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἀληθείας διʼ αὑτῶν ἐπενηνεγμένους.
epei kai ho sōtēr hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos apheisthai eirētai dia Ēsaiou tou prophētou “kēryxai aichmalōtois kai typhlois anablepsin, parakalesai te pantas tous penthountas, kai dothēnai tois penthousi Siōn doxan anti spodou, aleimma euphrosynēs. echeis toigaroun ēdē dyo megalous archiereis, ton men para Mōsei Christon, ton de meta cheiras Iēsoun, ta symbola tēs peri ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon alētheias diʼ hautōn epenēnegmenous.
For our Savior Jesus the Christ is also said, through the prophet Isaiah, to have been sent “to proclaim release to captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to comfort all who mourn, and to give to those who mourn in Zion glory instead of ashes, the oil of gladness.” So you now have two great high priests, the Christ in Moses and the Jesus in the present passage, bearing in themselves the symbols of the truth concerning our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ.
4.17.14Dindorf 3:280
ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲ Ἀαρὼν, ὁ παρὰ Μωσεῖ Χριστὸς, τῆς παρὰ Αἰγυπτίοις ἀπαλλάξας τὸν λαὸν δουλείας, ἐπʼ ἐλευθερίᾳ τε καὶ θεραπείᾳ τοῦ τῆς ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου πορείας αὐτῶν ἡγησάμενος, τὴν εἰκόνα σώζοι ἂν τοῦ ἀληθοῦς κυρίου, ὃς τῆς Αἰγυπτιακῆς εἰδωλολατρίας πάντας ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐλυτρώσατο·
allʼ ho me Aarōn, ho para Mōsei Christos, tēs para Aigyptiois apallaxas ton laon douleias, epʼ eleutherią te kai therapeią tou tēs apʼ Aigyptou poreias autōn hēgēsamenos, tēn eikona sōzoi an tou alēthous kyriou, hos tēs Aigyptiakēs eidōlolatrias pantas hēmas tous ex ethnōn elytrōsato;
But Aaron, the christ in Moses, who freed the people from slavery among the Egyptians and led their journey out of Egypt to freedom and worship, would preserve the image of the true Lord, who redeemed all of us from the nations from Egyptian idolatry;
4.17.15Dindorf 3:280
ὁ δʼ ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας τῆς ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπὶ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπανόδου προέστη, δεῖγμα φέρων καὶ αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ὃν ἔχομεν ἱερέα μέγαν διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανοὺς, διʼ οὗ καὶ αὐτοὶ ὥσπερ ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος τῆς κατὰ τὸν ἐνεστῶτα βίον συγχύσεως τε καὶ αἰχμαλωσίας ἀπολυτρωθέντες εἰς τὴν οὐρανό- πολιν, τὴν ἀληθῶς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, σπεύδειν ἐδιδάχθημεν.
ho dʼ en tǭ prophētę̄ Iēsous ho hiereus ho megas tēs apo Babylōnos epi tēn Hierousalēm epanodou proestē, deigma pherōn kai autos Iēsou tou sōtēros hēmōn, hon echomen hierea megan dielēlythota tous ouranous, diʼ hou kai autoi hōsper ek Babylōnos tēs kata ton enestōta bion synchyseōs te kai aichmalōsias apolytrōthentes eis tēn ourano- polin, tēn alēthōs Hierousalēm, speudein edidachthēmen.
while Jesus, the great priest in the prophet, presided over the return from Babylon to Jerusalem, himself bearing a sign of Jesus our Savior, whom we have as a great priest who has passed through the heavens; through whom we too, redeemed as from the Babylon of the confusion and captivity of the present life, have been taught to hasten to the heavenly city, the true Jerusalem.
4.17.16Dindorf 3:280
εἰκότως δὲ ὁ τὴν εἰκόνα τῆς ἀληθείας διʼ ἑαυτοῦ φέρων Ἰησοῦς καὶ ῥυπαρὰ ἱμάτια περιεβέβλητο, καὶ ὁ διάβολος ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ ἑστὼς καὶ ἀντικείμενος αὐτῷ λέγεται, ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ ἀληθῶς σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν καταβὰς αἰχμαλωσίαν τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀνείληφεν, καὶ τὸν ἀνθρώπειον ῥύπον ἀνεμάξατο, τά τε κατὰ τὸ πάθος αἴσχη διὰ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς φιλανθρωπίαν ὑπέμεινεν.
eikotōs de ho tēn eikona tēs alētheias diʼ heautou pherōn Iēsous kai rhypara himatia periebeblēto, kai ho diabolos ek dexiōn autou hestōs kai antikeimenos autǭ legetai, epei kai ho alēthōs sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous eis tēn hēmeteran katabas aichmalōsian tas hamartias hēmōn aneilēphen, kai ton anthrōpeion rhypon anemaxato, ta te kata to pathos aischē dia tēn pros hēmas philanthrōpian hypemeinen.
Fittingly, the Jesus who bore in himself the image of the truth was clothed in filthy garments, and the devil is said to have stood at his right hand opposing him, since our truly Savior and Lord Jesus, coming down into our captivity, took up our sins, wiped away on himself human filth, and endured the shame of his passion out of his love for us.
4.17.17Dindorf 3:280
διό φησιν ὁ Ἠσαίας “οὗτος τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει, καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐλογισάμεθα αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν πόνῳ καὶ ἐν πληγῇ καὶ ἐν κακώσει· αὐτὸς δὲ ἐτραυματίσθη διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ μεμαλάκισται διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν.’ ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς ἰδὼν τὸν κύριον εἶπεν “ἴδε ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ αἴρων τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ κόσμου.
dio phēsin ho Ēsaias “houtos tas hamartias hēmōn pherei, kai peri hēmōn odynatai, kai hēmeis elogisametha auton einai en ponǭ kai en plēgę̄ kai en kakōsei; autos de etraumatisthē dia tas hamartias hēmōn, kai memalakistai dia tas anomias hēmōn.’ alla kai Iōannēs ho baptistēs idōn ton kyrion eipen “ide ho amnos tou theou, ho airōn tas hamartias tou kosmou.
Therefore Isaiah says: “He bears our sins and suffers pain for us; and we considered him to be in toil and under a blow and in affliction; but he was wounded for our sins, and weakened for our iniquities.” And John the Baptist, seeing the Lord, said, “Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world.”
4.17.18Dindorf 3:280–281
καὶ ὁ Παῦλος τούτοις παραπλησίως περὶ αὐτοῦ γράφων φησὶ τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ γενώμεθα ἐν αὐτῷ.” καὶ “Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας του νόμου, γενόμενος ὕπερ ἤμων κατάρα.” ταῦτα δὴ οὑν ἅπαντα θεσπίζουσα ἡ προφητεία ἐδήλου διʼ ὧν φησιν‘‘ καὶ Ἰησοῦς ἦν ἐνδεδυμένος ἱμάτια ῥυπαρά.”
kai ho Paulos toutois paraplēsiōs peri autou graphōn phēsi ton mē gnonta hamartian hyper hēmōn hamartian epoiēsen, hina hēmeis dikaiosynē theou genōmetha en autǭ.” kai “Christos hēmas exēgorasen ek tēs kataras tou nomou, genomenos hyper ēmōn katara.” tauta dē houn hapanta thespizousa hē prophēteia edēlou diʼ hōn phēsin‘‘ kai Iēsous ēn endedymenos himatia rhypara.”
And Paul, writing of him in similar terms, says: “He made him who knew no sin to be sin for us, so that we might become the righteousness of God in him”; and, “Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us.” All this the prophecy foretold and revealed in saying, “And Jesus was clothed in filthy garments.”
4.17.19Dindorf 3:281
πλὴν ἀλλὰ ταῦτα ἀποθέμενος κατὰ τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδον, καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς καθʼ ἡμὰς αἰχμαλωσίας εἰς τὰ οἰκεῖα ἐπάνοδον, τῷ τῆς πατρικῆς θεότητος στεφανοῦται διαδήματι, καὶ τὴν λαμπροτάτην στολὴν τοῦ πατρικοῦ φωτὸς περιτίθεται, κιδάρει τε ἐνθέῳ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀρχιερατικοῖς κόσμοις κατακοσμεῖται· οὐ χαλεπὰ δὲ καὶ τὰ κατὰ τὸν διάβολον ἀποδοῦναι, ὃς ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἀντικείμενος τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίᾳ, καὶ τῇ καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἱδρυθείσῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ, αὐτῷ τῷ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν ἀνθέστηκεν, καὶ πρότερον αὐτῷ ἐξ ἐναντίας ἐπιστρατεύσας, ὅτε παρῆν ἡμὰς ἐκ τῆς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν αἰχμαλωσίας ῥυόμενος.
plēn alla tauta apothemenos kata tēn eis ouranous anodon, kai tēn apo tēs kathʼ hēmas aichmalōsias eis ta oikeia epanodon, tǭ tēs patrikēs theotētos stephanoutai diadēmati, kai tēn lamprotatēn stolēn tou patrikou phōtos peritithetai, kidarei te entheǭ kai tois allois archieratikois kosmois katakosmeitai; ou chalepa de kai ta kata ton diabolon apodounai, hos eti kai nyn antikeimenos tę̄ tou Christou didaskalią, kai tę̄ kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs hypʼ autou hidrytheisę̄ ekklēsią, autǭ tǭ sōtēri hēmōn anthestēken, kai proteron autǭ ex enantias epistrateusas, hote parēn hēmas ek tēs hypʼ auton aichmalōsias rhyomenos.
But he put these off at his ascent into the heavens and his return from our captivity to his own home; he is crowned with the diadem of the Father’s divinity, puts on the most brilliant robe of the Father’s light, and is adorned with a divine turban and the other high-priestly ornaments. Nor is it hard to explain what concerns the devil: he still opposes the teaching of Christ and the church founded by him throughout the whole world, and has set himself against our Savior himself; and earlier he campaigned against him when he came to rescue us from the captivity under him.
4.17.20Dindorf 3:281
ἐπείρασε γοῦν αὐτὸν καὶ πρότερον καὶ δεύτερον, ὅτε κατὰ τὸ πάθος τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν αὐτῷ συνεσκευάσατο.
epeirase goun auton kai proteron kai deuteron, hote kata to pathos tēn epiboulēn autǭ syneskeuasato.
He tempted him once, and a second time when he contrived the plot against him at his passion.
4.17.21Dindorf 3:281–282
ἐφʼ οἶς ἅπασι καὶ τὸν διάβολον καὶ τοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτῷ πάντας ἀοράτους ἐχθρούς τε καὶ πολεμίους τροπωσάμενος τοὺς αἰχμαλώτους ἡμὰς οἰκείους αὐτοῦ κατηρτίσατο, καὶ ἐξ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν, ὡς ἂν ἐκ λίθων ζώντων, τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας πολίτευμα ἐστήσατο, ὥστε εἰκότως ἐφαρμόζειν αὐτῷ τὸ λόγιον φάσκον “ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ, ἀνατολὴ ὄνομα αὐτῷ. καὶ ὑποκάτωθεν αὐτοῦ ἀνατελεῖ, καὶ οἰκοδομήσει τὸν οἶκον κυρίου. καὶ αὐτὸς λήψεται ἀρετὴν, καὶ καθιεῖται, καὶ κατάρξει ἐπὶ τοῦ Θρόνου αὐτοῦ.”
ephʼ ois hapasi kai ton diabolon kai tous hypʼ autǭ pantas aoratous echthrous te kai polemious tropōsamenos tous aichmalōtous hēmas oikeious autou katērtisato, kai ex hēmōn autōn, hōs an ek lithōn zōntōn, ton oikon tou theou kai to tēs eusebeias politeuma estēsato, hōste eikotōs epharmozein autǭ to logion phaskon “idou anēr, anatolē onoma autǭ. kai hypokatōthen autou anatelei, kai oikodomēsei ton oikon kyriou. kai autos lēpsetai aretēn, kai kathieitai, kai katarxei epi tou Thronou autou.”
After all this, having routed the devil and all the invisible enemies and foes under him, he made us, the captives, his own, and out of us, as out of living stones, he established the house of God and the commonwealth of piety; so that the oracle rightly fits him which says: “Behold, a man whose name is Dawn; and he shall spring up from beneath him, and he shall build the house of the Lord; and he shall receive virtue, and sit and rule upon his throne.”
4.17.22Dindorf 3:282
Πρόσσχες δʼ οὖν ἐπιμελῶς τίνα Τρόπον νῦν μὲν πνευματικῶς περὶ τοῦ πάλαι λέγων Ίησοῦ, τοῦ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἀληθοῦς φέροντος, φηςὶ Τὸ “ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ, ἀνατολὴ ὂνομα αὐτῷ.” Σμικρὸν δὲ ὑποβὰς ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου ὂντος ἀνατολῆς, αὐτῷ δὴ τῷ τότε παρόντι Ἰησοῦ λέλεκται “ἂκουε δὴ Ἰησοῦ, ὁ ἰερεὺς ὁ μέγας, σὺ καὶ οἱ πληςίον σου, διότι ἂνδρες τερατοσκόποι εἰσίν. ἰδοὺ ἂγω τὸν δοῦλόν μου ἀνατολήν.” Εἰ δὴ οὖν ὁ λόγος ἦν περὶ μέλλοντος ἣξειν Μαξομένου, εἰκὼν ἂρα τοῦ μέλλοντος ἣξειν ἀνατολῆς ἐκεῖνος ἦν, ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι οὐ μόνον Ἰησοῦς, ἀλλα καὶ ἀνατολὴ προσαγορευόμενος, εἲ γε ὡς πρὸς παρόντα αὐτὸν τὸ “ἱδοὺ ἀνὴρ, ἀνατολὴ ὂνομα αὐτῷ” ἐλέγετο.
Prossches dʼ oun epimelōs tina Tropon nyn men pneumatikōs peri tou palai legōn Iēsou, tou tēn eikona tou alēthous pherontos, phēsi To “idou anēr, anatolē onoma autǭ.” Smikron de hypobas hōs peri heterou ontos anatolēs, autǭ dē tǭ tote paronti Iēsou lelektai “akoue dē Iēsou, ho iereus ho megas, sy kai hoi plēsion sou, dioti andres teratoskopoi eisin. idou agō ton doulon mou anatolēn.” Ei dē oun ho logos ēn peri mellontos hēxein Maxomenou, eikōn ara tou mellontos hēxein anatolēs ekeinos ēn, hōs en eikoni ou monon Iēsous, alla kai anatolē prosagoreuomenos, ei ge hōs pros paronta auton to “hidou anēr, anatolē onoma autǭ” elegeto.
Observe carefully how, speaking now in a spiritual sense of the Jesus of old who bore the image of the true one, it says, “Behold, a man whose name is Dawn.” But a little before, as though Dawn were someone else, it was said to the Jesus then present: “Hear now, Jesus the great priest, you and your companions, for they are men who watch for portents; behold, I bring my servant, the Dawn.” If, then, the passage spoke of one who was to come, that man was an image of the Dawn who was to come, being called in image not only Jesus but also Dawn, if indeed “Behold, a man whose name is Dawn” was said as to one present.
4.17.23Dindorf 3:282
εἰκότως οὖν τῆς εἰκόνος ἓνεκα καὶ οὗτος τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος προσηγορίας ἠξίωτο, ὣσπερ οὖν καὶ ἀνατολῆς, ἐπειδὴ σωτήριον θεοῦ εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα φωνὴν γὰρ παρʼ Ἐβραίοις σωτηρία, υἱὸς δὲ Ναυῆ παρὰ τοῖς Αὐτοῖς Ἰωσουὲ ὀνομάζεται· Ἰωσουὲ δέ ἐστιν Ἰαὼ σωτηρία, Τοῦτ ἒστι θεοῦ σωτήριον. Εἰκότως εἲ που Θεοῦ σωήριον ἐν τοῖς Ἑλληνικοῖς ἀντιγράφοις ὠνόμασται, Οὐδʼ ἂλλο τι ἢ τὸν Ἰγσοῦν κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραίων Φωνὴν πέπεισο δηλοῦσθαι.
eikotōs oun tēs eikonos heneka kai houtos tēs tou Sōtēros prosēgorias ēxiōto, hōsper oun kai anatolēs, epeidē sōtērion theou eis tēn Hellada phōnēn gar parʼ Ebraiois sōtēria, huios de Nauē para tois Autois Iōsoue onomazetai; Iōsoue de estin Iaō sōtēria, Tout esti theou sōtērion. Eikotōs ei pou Theou sōērion en tois Hellēnikois antigraphois ōnomastai, Oudʼ allo ti ē ton Igsoun kata tēn Hebraiōn Phōnēn pepeiso dēlousthai.
Fittingly, then, for the sake of the image, this man too was deemed worthy of the Savior’s name, as also of the name Dawn; since [the name Jesus] in the Greek tongue is “salvation of God”; for among the Hebrews [Isoua] is “salvation,” and the son of Naue is called by them Iōsoue; and Iōsoue means “salvation of Iaō,” that is, “salvation of God.” So, fittingly, wherever “salvation of God” is named in the Greek copies, be persuaded that nothing other than Jesus is meant, according to the Hebrew tongue.
4.17.24Dindorf 3:282–283
Τούτων καὶ περὶ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν προσηγορίας ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον εἰρημένων ἐξ ἑτέρας αὖθις ἀρχῆς τὸν λόγον ἀναλαβόντες ἐπὶ τὰς ἐντελεςέρας περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητικὰς ἀποδείξεις μεταβηςόμεθα.
Toutōn kai peri tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn prosēgorias epi tosouton eirēmenōn ex heteras authis archēs ton logon analabontes epi tas enteleseras peri autou prophētikas apodeixeis metabēsometha.
Having said this much about the name of our Savior, let us take up the argument again from another starting point and pass on to the fuller prophetic proofs concerning him.
preface 5, chapter 0
5.0.1Dindorf 3:283
Ἐπειδὴ διττὸς ὁ τρόπος ὁ περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πέφανται ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου συγγράμματι τῆς Εὐαγγελικῆς Ἀποδείξεως, ὁ μὲν ὑπερφυὴς καὶ ἐπέκεινα· καθʼ ὃν ὁριζόμεθα αὐτὸν εἶναι μονογενῆ θεοῦ υἱὸν, ἢ οὐσιώδη τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον, δεύτερον τῶν ὅλων αἴτιον, ἢ οὐσίαν νοερὰν, καὶ θεοῦ πρωτότοκον ἐνάρετον φύσιν, τὴν πρὸ τῶν γεννητῶν θείαν καὶ πανάρετον δύναμιν, ἢ τῆς ἀγεννήτου φύσεως νοερὰν εἰκόνα·) ὁ δὲ συγγενὴς ἡμῖν καὶ μᾶλλον οἰκεῖος, καθʼ ὃν πάλιν αὐτὸν ὁριζόμεθα θεοῦ λόγον, ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς εὐσεβείας ἀπαγγελτικὸν, καθʼ ὃν πέφηνε πάλαι πρότερον ἐν ἀνθρώπου σχήματι τοῖς ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ, αὐτὸν δὴ ἐκεῖνον τὸν βοώμενον ἐθνάρχην θεοφιλέσιν,
Epeidē dittos ho tropos ho peri tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou pephantai en tǭ pro toutou syngrammati tēs Euangelikēs Apodeixeōs, ho men hyperphyēs kai epekeina; kathʼ hon horizometha auton einai monogenē theou huion, ē ousiōdē tou theou logon, deuteron tōn holōn aition, ē ousian noeran, kai theou prōtotokon enareton physin, tēn pro tōn gennētōn theian kai panareton dynamin, ē tēs agennētou physeōs noeran eikona;) ho de syngenēs hēmin kai mallon oikeios, kathʼ hon palin auton horizometha theou logon, en anthrōpǭ tēs tou patros eusebeias apangeltikon, kathʼ hon pephēne palai proteron en anthrōpou schēmati tois amphi ton Abraam, auton dē ekeinon ton boōmenon ethnarchēn theophilesin,
In the preceding book of the Demonstration of the Gospel it was shown that the account of our Savior Jesus Christ is twofold. The one is supernatural and transcendent, by which we define him as the only-begotten Son of God, or the essential Word of God, second cause of the universe, or intellectual being, and firstborn virtuous nature of God, the divine and all-virtuous power before begotten things, or intellectual image of the unbegotten nature. The other is akin to us and more familiar, by which we again define him as the Word of God proclaiming, in a man, the worship of the Father; according to which he appeared long ago in human form to Abraham and his circle, the God-loving, including that famous founder of the nation himself,
5.0.2Dindorf 3:283
αὗθίς τε φανησόμενον ἐν ἀνθρώποις διʼ ἀνθρώπου γενέσεως, καὶ παραπλησίας ἡμῖν σαρκὸς. αἴσχιστα πείσεσθαι προείρητο·) ὁδῷ καὶ τάξει προχωρήσαι ἂν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος μέλλουσι τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητικὰς ἐκτίθεσθαι μαρτυρίας, εἰ δὴ ἐν πρώτοις κατὰ τὰ ἐπηγγελμένα τὸ πρῶτον ἐξετάσαιμεν, καὶ τὴν ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις περὶ αὐτοῦ θεολογίαν ἀπὸ τῆς παλαιὰς καὶ προφητικῆς μαρτυρίας πιστώσαιμεν. ἀναγκαῖον δὲ προεπισκέψασθαι ὁποῖός ποτε ἦν ὁ τρόπος τῆς παρʼ Ἑβραίοις τῶν προφητῶν θεοληψίας, παρʼ ὧν καὶ τὰ προηγορευμένα προπεπαιδεύμεθα.
hauthis te phanēsomenon en anthrōpois diʼ anthrōpou geneseōs, kai paraplēsias hēmin sarkos. aischista peisesthai proeirēto;) hodǭ kai taxei prochōrēsai an hēmin ho logos mellousi tas peri autou prophētikas ektithesthai martyrias, ei dē en prōtois kata ta epēngelmena to prōton exetasaimen, kai tēn en tois euangeliois peri autou theologian apo tēs palaias kai prophētikēs martyrias pistōsaimen. anankaion de proepiskepsasthai hopoios pote ēn ho tropos tēs parʼ Hebraiois tōn prophētōn theolēpsias, parʼ hōn kai ta proēgoreumena propepaideumetha.
and according to which it had been foretold that he would appear again among men through human birth and flesh like ours, and would suffer the most shameful things. Our argument would proceed in due order, as we are about to set out the prophetic testimonies about him, if we first examine, as promised, the first account, and confirm the theology about him in the Gospels from the ancient and prophetic testimony. But it is necessary first to consider what was the manner of the divine possession of the prophets among the Hebrews, from whom we have learned in advance the things foretold.
5.0.3Dindorf 3:283–284
Μαντεία καὶ χρηστήρια πανταχόσε γῆς Ἕλληνες καὶ βάρβαροι μνημονεύουσι συστῆναι. ταῦτα δέ φασιν ἐκ προνοίας τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἐπὶ χρῆσιν καὶ ὠφέλειαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων καταδειχθῆναι, ὡς μηδὲν εἶναι τὸ διαφέρον τῶν παρʼ Ἑβραίοις προφητῶν πρὸ τὰ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐθνῶν χρηστήρια· ὡς γὰρ Ἑβραίοις διὰ τῶν τοιῶνδε προφητῶν, οὕτω καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἔθνεσι διὰ τῶν κατὰ τόπον μαντειῶν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν χρᾶν καὶ τὰ συμφέροντα ὑποτίθεσθαι.
Manteia kai chrēstēria pantachose gēs Hellēnes kai barbaroi mnēmoneuousi systēnai. tauta de phasin ek pronoias tou dēmiourgou epi chrēsin kai ōpheleian tōn anthrōpōn katadeichthēnai, hōs mēden einai to diapheron tōn parʼ Hebraiois prophētōn pro ta tōn loipōn ethnōn chrēstēria; hōs gar Hebraiois dia tōn toiōnde prophētōn, houtō kai tois allois ethnesi dia tōn kata topon manteiōn ton epi pantōn theon chran kai ta sympheronta hypotithesthai.
Greeks and barbarians record that oracles and places of divination were established everywhere on earth. They say these were instituted by the providence of the creator for the use and benefit of men, so that there is no difference between the prophets among the Hebrews and the oracles of the other nations; for as the God over all gave oracles and useful counsel to the Hebrews through such prophets, so too he did to the other nations through the local oracles.
5.0.4Dindorf 3:284
μὴ γὰρ Ἰουδαίων μόνον εἶναι θεὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀπάντων ἀνθρώπων· καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον ἐκείνων ἢ τούτων κήδεσθαι, πάντων δʼ ἐξ ἴσου προνοεῖν, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἥλιον ἀφθόνως τοῖς πᾶσι δεδωρῆσθαι, ἀλλʼ οὐ μόνοις Ἑβραίοις, καὶ τὰς ἐτησίους τῶν ἐπιτηδείων χορηγίας, σωμάτων τε τοῖς πάσι κατασκευὴν ὁμοίαν, ἔνα τε γενέσεως τοῖς πᾶσι τρόπον καὶ φύσιν λογικῆς ψυχῆς μίαν.
mē gar Ioudaiōn monon einai theon, alla kai tōn loipōn apantōn anthrōpōn; kai ou mallon ekeinōn ē toutōn kēdesthai, pantōn dʼ ex isou pronoein, hōsper oun kai hēlion aphthonōs tois pasi dedōrēsthai, allʼ ou monois Hebraiois, kai tas etēsious tōn epitēdeiōn chorēgias, sōmatōn te tois pasi kataskeuēn homoian, ena te geneseōs tois pasi tropon kai physin logikēs psychēs mian.
For, they say, he is not the God of the Jews only, but of all other men as well; and he does not care for them more than for these, but provides for all equally, just as he has given the sun ungrudgingly to all and not to the Hebrews alone, and the yearly supplies of necessities, a similar structure of body to all, one manner of birth for all, and one nature of rational soul.
5.0.5Dindorf 3:284
οὕτω δὲ καὶ τῆς τῶν μελλόντων προγνώσεως τὴν ἐπιστήμην πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἀφθόνως παρέχειν, τοῖς μὲν διὰ προφητῶν ἀνδρῶν, τοῖς δὲ διὰ χρηστηρίων, τοῖς δὲ διὰ ὀρνίθων πτήσεως, ἢ διὰ θυτικῆς, ἢ διʼ ὀνειροπομπείας, ἢ διὰ κληδόνων, ἢ παλμῶν, ἤ τινων ἑτέρων συμβόλων. ταῦτα γάρ φασιν πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐκ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ προνοίας δεδωρῆσθαι, ὡς μηδὲν πλέον ἔχειν δοκεῖν τοὺς Ἑβραίων προφήτας.
houtō de kai tēs tōn mellontōn prognōseōs tēn epistēmēn pasin anthrōpois aphthonōs parechein, tois men dia prophētōn andrōn, tois de dia chrēstēriōn, tois de dia ornithōn ptēseōs, ē dia thytikēs, ē diʼ oneiropompeias, ē dia klēdonōn, ē palmōn, ē tinōn heterōn symbolōn. tauta gar phasin pasin anthrōpois ek tēs tou theou pronoias dedōrēsthai, hōs mēden pleon echein dokein tous Hebraiōn prophētas.
So too, they say, he ungrudgingly supplies to all men the knowledge of foreknowing the future: to some through prophetic men, to others through oracles, to others through the flight of birds, or through sacrifices, or through the sending of dreams, or through chance utterances, or twitchings, or other signs. For they say these have been given to all men by the providence of God, so that the prophets of the Hebrews seem to have nothing more.
5.0.6Dindorf 3:284–285
Τοιοῦτος μὲν οὖν ὁ παρʼ ἐκείνων λόγος· ὁ δὲ παρʼ ἡμῶν ὧδέ πως αὐτοῖς ἀπαντήσεται. εἰ μέν τις συνίστη λόγος θεοὺς ἀληθῶς, ἢ θείας δυνάμεις, ἢ δαίμονας ἀγαθοὺς ἐφεστάναι τοῖς τῶν εἰρημένων μαντείοις, ἢ τοῖς οἰωνοῖς, ἢ τοῖς λοιποῖς τοῖς κατωνομασμένοις, ἦν ἂν χώραν ἀπονεῖμαι τοῖς λεγομένοις, ὡς τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ κἀκεῖνα τοῖς χρωμένοις ἐπʼ ὠφελείᾳ δεδωρημένου· εἰ δὲ ἐντελέσιν ἀποδείξεσι καὶ αὐτῶν Ἑλλήνων ὁμολογίαις ἤδη πρότερον δαίμονας αὐτοὺς εἶναι καὶ οὐδʼ ἀγαθοὺς, πάσης δὲ βλάβης καὶ μοχθηρίας αἰτίους, πῶς ἂν δύναιντο θεοῦ εἶναι προφήται; φαύλους δὲ αὐτοὺς ὁ λόγος ἐφώρασε διὰ τῆς Εὐαγγελικῆς Προπαρασκευῆς, ἔκ τε τῆς πάλαι κατὰ πάντα τόπον καὶ πόλιν καὶ χώραν συντελουμένης αὐτοῖς ἀνθρωποθυσίας, ἔκ τε ὧν ἠπάτων τοὺς ἐρωτῶντας ἀγνοίᾳ τοῦ μέλλοντος, ἔκ τε ὧν ἡλίσκοντο μυρία ψευδόμενοι, τοτὲ μὲν ἐκ τοῦ προφανοῦς, τοτὲ δὲ διὰ τῆς τῶν χρησμῶν ἀμφιβολίας, διʼ ἧς τοὺς πρόσφυγας πλείστοις πλειστάκις περιβάλλοντες κακοῖς ἀπηλέγχθησαν.
Toioutos men oun ho parʼ ekeinōn logos; ho de parʼ hēmōn hōde pōs autois apantēsetai. ei men tis synistē logos theous alēthōs, ē theias dynameis, ē daimonas agathous ephestanai tois tōn eirēmenōn manteiois, ē tois oiōnois, ē tois loipois tois katōnomasmenois, ēn an chōran aponeimai tois legomenois, hōs tou epi pantōn theou kakeina tois chrōmenois epʼ ōpheleią dedōrēmenou; ei de entelesin apodeixesi kai autōn Hellēnōn homologiais ēdē proteron daimonas autous einai kai oudʼ agathous, pasēs de blabēs kai mochthērias aitious, pōs an dynainto theou einai prophētai? phaulous de autous ho logos ephōrase dia tēs Euangelikēs Proparaskeuēs, ek te tēs palai kata panta topon kai polin kai chōran synteloumenēs autois anthrōpothysias, ek te hōn ēpatōn tous erōtōntas agnoią tou mellontos, ek te hōn hēliskonto myria pseudomenoi, tote men ek tou prophanous, tote de dia tēs tōn chrēsmōn amphibolias, diʼ hēs tous prosphygas pleistois pleistakis periballontes kakois apēlenchthēsan.
Such is their argument; ours will answer them thus. If any argument established that true gods, or divine powers, or good demons presided over the oracles mentioned, or over the birds, or the other things named, there would be room for what they say, as though the God over all had given these too to those who use them for their benefit. But if it has already been shown before, by complete proofs and by the admissions of the Greeks themselves, that they are demons, and not good ones, but causes of all harm and wickedness, how could they be prophets of God? Our argument detected their baseness in the Preparation for the Gospel: from the human sacrifices once performed for them in every place, city, and country; from their deceiving those who consulted them through ignorance of the future; and from their being caught in countless lies, sometimes openly, sometimes through the ambiguity of their oracles, by which they were convicted of involving their suppliants, very often, in very many evils.
5.0.7Dindorf 3:285
καὶ ἐπεὶ προαπεδείκνυτο μιαρὸν αὐτῶν καὶ ἀκάθαρτον τὸ φῦλον ἐκ τοῦ χαίρειν αἰσχραῖς καὶ ἀκολάστοις περὶ αὐτῶν λεγομέναις ᾠδαῖς καὶ ὕμνοις καὶ μυθικοῖς διηγήμασιν, ἱστορίαις τε ἀσέμνοις καὶ ἐπιβλαβέσιν, ἃς καὶ καθʼ ἑαυτῶν κυροῦντες καὶ ὡς ἀληθεῖς βεβαιοῦντες ἥλωσαν.
kai epei proapedeiknyto miaron autōn kai akatharton to phylon ek tou chairein aischrais kai akolastois peri autōn legomenais ǭdais kai hymnois kai mythikois diēgēmasin, historiais te asemnois kai epiblabesin, has kai kathʼ heautōn kyrountes kai hōs alētheis bebaiountes hēlōsan.
And it was shown before that their tribe is defiled and unclean, from their delight in the shameful and licentious songs, hymns, and mythical tales told of them, and in their indecent and harmful stories, which they were caught confirming against themselves and certifying as true.
5.0.8Dindorf 3:285
καὶ τέλος ἀπάντων ἔλεγχος τῆς ἀδρανοῦς αὐτῶν φύσεως ἦν τὸ σβεσθῆναι καὶ μηκέθʼ ὁμοίως χρᾶν· καὶ σβεσθῆναι μὴ ἄλλοτε ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ.
kai telos apantōn elenchos tēs adranous autōn physeōs ēn to sbesthēnai kai mēkethʼ homoiōs chran; kai sbesthēnai mē allote ē apo tōn chronōn tēs epiphaneias tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou tou Christou.
And finally, the proof of their powerless nature was that they were extinguished and no longer gave oracles as before; and they were extinguished at no other time than from the times of the appearing of our Savior Jesus the Christ.
5.0.9Dindorf 3:285
ἐξ οὗ γὰρ εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη διέδραμεν ὁ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ λόγος, ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ τὰ χρηστήρια διέλιπεν, καὶ δαιμόνων θάνατοι μυημονεύονται. πάντα δὲ οὖν ἦν ταῦτα καὶ ἄλλα τούτοις παραπλήσια μυρία, διʼ ὧν πονηροὶ δαίμονες ὄντες οἱ περὶ ὧν ὁ λόγος ἐν τοῖς τῆς Εὐαγγελικῆς Προπαρασκευῆς ἀπηλέγχθησαν.
ex hou gar eis panta ta ethnē diedramen ho tēs euangelikēs didaskalias autou logos, ex ekeinou kai ta chrēstēria dielipen, kai daimonōn thanatoi myēmoneuontai. panta de oun ēn tauta kai alla toutois paraplēsia myria, diʼ hōn ponēroi daimones ontes hoi peri hōn ho logos en tois tēs Euangelikēs Proparaskeuēs apēlenchthēsan.
For from the time the word of his gospel teaching spread to all the nations, from then on the oracles failed, and deaths of demons are recorded. All these things, and countless others like them, were the means by which those of whom we speak were convicted, in the books of the Preparation for the Gospel, of being wicked demons.
5.0.10Dindorf 3:285–286
εἰ δὴ οὖν τοιοίδε τινὲς τυγχάνουσι, τίς αἱρεῖ λόγος τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ μαντείας εἶναι ἡγεῖσθαι τὰ τῶν δαιμόνων χρηστήρια, ἢ τοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ προφήταις τὰ κατʼ αὐτοὺς παραβάλλειν; ποταπαὶ δὲ αὐτῶν αἱ προρρήσεις, ἃς, ὅτε καὶ ἐδόκουν ὑφεστάναι, πρὸς τοὺς ἐρωτῶντας ἐποιοῦντο; ἆρα οὐχὶ περὶ ἀσέμνων ταπεινῶν τε καὶ εὐτελῶν ἀνδρῶν, πυκτῶν, φέρε, ἤ τινων τοιούτων, οὓς θυσίαις τιμᾶν ἐκέλευον; ποῖα δὲ τὰ περὶ τῆς ἀνθρωποθυσίας νενόμιστο; κεφάλαιον γὰρ δὴ τοῦτο τῶν εἰρημένων.
ei dē oun toioide tines tynchanousi, tis hairei logos tou epi pantōn theou manteias einai hēgeisthai ta tōn daimonōn chrēstēria, ē tois tou theou prophētais ta katʼ autous paraballein? potapai de autōn hai prorrēseis, has, hote kai edokoun hyphestanai, pros tous erōtōntas epoiounto? ara ouchi peri asemnōn tapeinōn te kai eutelōn andrōn, pyktōn, phere, ē tinōn toioutōn, hous thysiais timan ekeleuon? poia de ta peri tēs anthrōpothysias nenomisto? kephalaion gar dē touto tōn eirēmenōn.
If, then, they are of this kind, what reason compels us to regard the oracles of demons as divination from the God over all, or to compare them with the prophets of God? And what kind were their predictions, which they gave to those who consulted them when they were thought to exist? Were they not about undignified, humble, and paltry men, say boxers, or others of that sort, whom they ordered to be honored with sacrifices? And what were their rules about human sacrifice? For this is the chief point of what has been said.
5.0.11Dindorf 3:286
ἆρά τινι πράγματι κατέλιπον φαύλῳ ἀτοπίας ὑπερβολὴν, εἰ δὴ οἱ σωτῆρες ἀνθρώπων θεοί τε καὶ ἀγαθοὶ δαίμονες τοὺς ἱκέτας αὐτῶν καὶ εὐσεβεῖς πρόσφυγας φυγὰς κατασφάττειν τὰ ἑαυτῶν φίλτατα, ὡσπερεί τινα ἄλλα θρέμματα, παρεκελεύοντο, ἄντικρυς ἀνθρωπείων αἱμάτων ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν θηρίων φύσιν διψῶντες, καὶ οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἢ αἱμοπότας καὶ ἀνθρωποβόρους ἀπωλείας τε φίλους εἶναι σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἀπελέγχοντες· ἢ λεγέτω ὁ βουλόμενος, εἰ ἔχοι σεμνόν τι καὶ ἀρετῆς ἄξιον τῶν δηλουμένων ἐπιδεῖξαι, ἢ μαντείας καὶ προρρήσεις εἰς πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων συντεινούσας, ἢ νόμους καὶ πολιτικὰς διατάξεις καθʼ οὓς χρῆν βιοῦν πάντας ἀνθρώπους διαγορευούσας, ἢ φιλοσοφίας δόγματά τε καὶ μαθήματα πρὸς τῶν θεῶν προβεβλημένα τοῖς ἐρασταῖς φιλοσοφίας.
ara tini pragmati katelipon phaulǭ atopias hyperbolēn, ei dē hoi sōtēres anthrōpōn theoi te kai agathoi daimones tous hiketas autōn kai eusebeis prosphygas phygas katasphattein ta heautōn philtata, hōsperei tina alla thremmata, parekeleuonto, antikrys anthrōpeiōn haimatōn hyper pasan thēriōn physin dipsōntes, kai ouden allo ē haimopotas kai anthrōpoborous apōleias te philous einai sphas autous apelenchontes; ē legetō ho boulomenos, ei echoi semnon ti kai aretēs axion tōn dēloumenōn epideixai, ē manteias kai prorrēseis eis pan genos anthrōpōn synteinousas, ē nomous kai politikas diataxeis kathʼ hous chrēn bioun pantas anthrōpous diagoreuousas, ē philosophias dogmata te kai mathēmata pros tōn theōn probeblēmena tois erastais philosophias.
What excess of absurdity did they leave to any base deed, if the so-called saviors of men, gods and good demons, commanded their suppliants and pious refugees to slaughter those dearest to them like so many cattle, plainly thirsting for human blood beyond the nature of any beast, and proving themselves nothing else than blood-drinkers, man-eaters, and lovers of destruction? Or let anyone who wishes say whether he can show anything dignified and worthy of virtue among the things revealed by them: oracles and predictions extending to every race of men, or laws and political ordinances prescribing how all men should live, or doctrines and teachings of philosophy put forth by the gods for the lovers of philosophy.
5.0.12Dindorf 3:286
ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἂν ἔχοι τις φάναι τοιοῦτον πώποτε ὑπῆρχθαι τῷ βίῳ ἐκ τῶν περιβοήτων χρηστηρίων· εἰ γὰρ ἦν ταῦτα, οὐκ ἂν διαφόροις ἐχρήσαντο καὶ μαχομένοις νόμοις ἄνθρωποι ὑπὸ θεῶν νομοθετούμενοι.
allʼ ouk an echoi tis phanai toiouton pōpote hypērchthai tǭ biǭ ek tōn periboētōn chrēstēriōn; ei gar ēn tauta, ouk an diaphorois echrēsanto kai machomenois nomois anthrōpoi hypo theōn nomothetoumenoi.
But no one could say that any such thing was ever brought into life by the famous oracles. For if it had been, men legislated for by gods would not have used different and conflicting laws.
5.0.13Dindorf 3:286
θεοὶ γὰρ ὄντες καὶ ἀγαθοὶ πῶς οὐκ ἂν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐχρήσαντο διατάγμασι; πῶς δʼ οὐχὶ ταῖς σώφροσι καὶ δικαιοτάταις νομοθεσίαις; τίς οὖν τῆς Σόλωνος, ἢ Δράκοντος, ἢ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθρώπων Ἕλλησίν τε καὶ βαρβάροις νομοθετῶν χρεία ἦν, θεῶν ἐγγὺς παρόντων, καὶ διὰ τῶν χρησμῶν διαταττομένων τὰ δέοντα;
theoi gar ontes kai agathoi pōs ouk an tois autois echrēsanto diatagmasi? pōs dʼ ouchi tais sōphrosi kai dikaiotatais nomothesiais? tis oun tēs Solōnos, ē Drakontos, ē tōn allōn anthrōpōn Hellēsin te kai barbarois nomothetōn chreia ēn, theōn engys parontōn, kai dia tōn chrēsmōn diatattomenōn ta deonta?
For if they were gods and good, how would they not have used the same ordinances? How not the most self-controlled and just legislation? What need was there, then, of Solon or Draco or the other human lawgivers among Greeks and barbarians, if gods were near at hand and prescribing what was needed through their oracles?
5.0.14Dindorf 3:286–287
εἰ δὲ δὴ φαίη τις αὐτοὺς καὶ οὐδʼ ἄλλους εἶναι τοὺς καθʼ ἕκαστον ἔθνος ἀνθρώπων νομοθετοῦντας, καὶ τίς ἆρα ἐκεῖνος καὶ ποταπὸς εἰπάτω θεὸς, ὁ Σκύθαις, φέρε, ἀνθρωποβορεῖν διαταξάμενος, ἢ ὁ μητράσιν ἑτέροις καὶ θυγατράσι μίγνυσθαι νομοθετήσας, ἢ ὁ κυσὶν παραβάλλειν τοὺς γεγηρακότας, ὡς ἀγαθὸν, διατεταγμένος, ἢ ὁ ἐπιτρέπων ἀδελφὰς γαμεῖν καὶ ἄρρενας ἄρρεσιν ἐπιμίγνυσθαι; καὶ τί με δεῖ τοὺς ἐκθέσμους τῶν παρʼ Ἕλλησι καὶ βαρβάροις λόγους ἀπαριθμεῖν, εἰς ἔλεγχον τοῦ μὴ θεοὺς γεγονέναι, πονηροὺς δὲ καὶ ἀλιτηρίους δαίμονας, τοὺς θαυμαστοὺς αὐτῶν χρησμοδότας, ἐπὶ τὰ παρὰ φύσιν ἀτοπήματα τὸ τρισάθλιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος καταβεβληκότας,
ei de dē phaiē tis autous kai oudʼ allous einai tous kathʼ hekaston ethnos anthrōpōn nomothetountas, kai tis ara ekeinos kai potapos eipatō theos, ho Skythais, phere, anthrōpoborein diataxamenos, ē ho mētrasin heterois kai thygatrasi mignysthai nomothetēsas, ē ho kysin paraballein tous gegērakotas, hōs agathon, diatetagmenos, ē ho epitrepōn adelphas gamein kai arrenas arresin epimignysthai? kai ti me dei tous ekthesmous tōn parʼ Hellēsi kai barbarois logous aparithmein, eis elenchon tou mē theous gegonenai, ponērous de kai alitērious daimonas, tous thaumastous autōn chrēsmodotas, epi ta para physin atopēmata to trisathlion tōn anthrōpōn genos katabeblēkotas,
And if anyone should say that it was they and no others who legislated for each nation of men, let him say who and what kind of god it was who ordered the Scythians, say, to eat men; or who legislated that some should have intercourse with mothers and daughters; or who prescribed, as a good thing, throwing the aged to dogs; or who permitted marrying sisters and males having intercourse with males. And why need I list the lawless customs among Greeks and barbarians, to prove that those admired givers of oracles were not gods, but wicked and accursed demons, who cast the thrice-wretched human race down into unnatural enormities,
5.0.15Dindorf 3:287
ὁπότʼ οὐδʼ οἶ παρʼ Ἕλλησι βεβοημένοι θεοὶ καὶ μάντεις ὀνησιφόρον τι καὶ λυσιτελὲς εἰς ψυχῆς ὠφέλειαν τοῖς χρωμένοις ἀποδείκνυνται παρεσχημένοι;
hopotʼ oudʼ oi parʼ Hellēsi beboēmenoi theoi kai manteis onēsiphoron ti kai lysiteles eis psychēs ōpheleian tois chrōmenois apodeiknyntai pareschēmenoi?
when not even the famous gods and seers among the Greeks are shown to have provided anything helpful or profitable for the benefit of the soul to those who consulted them?
5.0.16Dindorf 3:287
τί γὰρ δή ποτε καταλιπόντες ἄνδρες Ἕλληνες τὴν ἐξ αὐτῶν ὠφέλειαν ἐπὶ τὴν βάρβαρον ἐστέλλοντο γῆν ἐμπορίαν μαθημάτων ἔξωθέν ποθεν ἐρανιζόμενοι, παρὸν διδασκάλοις τοῖς θεοῖς χρῆσθαι; θεῶν γὰρ ἢ καὶ δαιμόνων ἀγαθῶν χρηματιζόντων, καὶ τοτὲ μὲν διὰ τῆς προγνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἄλλης παραδοξοποιίας τὴν οἰκείαν δύναμιν παραφαινόντων, τοτὲ δὲ διὰ τῆς ἀδιαπτώτου τῶν μαθημάτων ἀληθείας τὴν ἀληθῆ σοφίαν ἐκδιδασκόντων, τί ποτʼ ἦν ἄρα τὸ μὴ τούτοις μαθητευθῆναι φιλοσόφων παῖδας, ἄλλων δὲ ἀπʼ ἄλλου δογμάτων τινῶν ἐπινοίας ποριζομένων, ἐκ τῆς μακρᾶς διαφωνίας ποικίλας αἱρέσεις φιλοσόφων συστῆναι; ἀλλʼ εἰ μὴ προσεῖχον αὐτοῖς οἶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τοὺς εὐσεβεῖς δʼ οὖν καὶ θεοῖς προδιόντας χρῆν δήπου τὸ ἀδιάπτωτον ἐκ τῆς τῶν θεῶν ὠφελείας πεπορίσθαι.
ti gar dē pote katalipontes andres Hellēnes tēn ex autōn ōpheleian epi tēn barbaron estellonto gēn emporian mathēmatōn exōthen pothen eranizomenoi, paron didaskalois tois theois chrēsthai? theōn gar ē kai daimonōn agathōn chrēmatizontōn, kai tote men dia tēs prognōseōs kai tēs allēs paradoxopoiias tēn oikeian dynamin paraphainontōn, tote de dia tēs adiaptōtou tōn mathēmatōn alētheias tēn alēthē sophian ekdidaskontōn, ti potʼ ēn ara to mē toutois mathēteuthēnai philosophōn paidas, allōn de apʼ allou dogmatōn tinōn epinoias porizomenōn, ek tēs makras diaphōnias poikilas haireseis philosophōn systēnai? allʼ ei mē proseichon autois oi polloi tōn anthrōpōn, tous eusebeis dʼ oun kai theois prodiontas chrēn dēpou to adiaptōton ek tēs tōn theōn ōpheleias peporisthai.
For why did Greek men leave the help available from them and travel to barbarian lands, gathering a traffic in learning from abroad, when they could have used the gods as teachers? If gods, or good demons, gave oracles, and at times showed their own power through foreknowledge and other wonders, and at times taught true wisdom through the unerring truth of their teachings, what was it that kept the sons of philosophers from being their disciples, so that, as different men devised different doctrines, varied philosophical schools arose from long disagreement? And even if the many did not give heed to them, surely the pious, those who were devoted to the gods, ought to have obtained unerring truth from the help of the gods.
5.0.17Dindorf 3:287–288
τίνες οὖν οὗτοι; οὓς γὰρ ἂν φῇς, τούτους ἀπελέγχουσι πλανωμένους οἶ ἀντιδοξάζοντες. ἀλλὰ γὰρ, ὡς ἔοικε, δαιμόνων ἦν μαντεῖα, μέχρι κλέπτου φωρᾶς ἢ σκεύους ἀπωλείας ἤ τινος ἄλλου τοιούτου φθάνοντα, ὧν οὐκ ἀπεικὸς ἦν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ περὶ γῆν ἀέρι τὰς διατριβὰς ποιουμένους τὴν εἴδησιν ἐσχηκέναι ’ καλοῦ δὲ καὶ σοφοῦ μηδενὸς ἐπηβόλους εἶναι δόγματος φιλοσόφου, μὴ πολιτείας, μὴ νόμου ὀρθῷ λόγῳ κειμένου ’ μᾶλλον δὲ, εἰ χρὴ φά- ’ναι ἐλευθέρᾳ φωνῇ, τούτους ἅπαντας ἀρχεκάκους ἡγεῖσθαι χρῆν γεγονέναι ’ οἱ δὴ περὶ σφῶν αὐτῶν μοιχείας καὶ ἀρρενομιξίας, μητρογαμίας τε καὶ ἀδελ- φῶν ἐκθέσμους κοινωνίας ^ καὶ μυρίας ἄλλας θεομα- Χίας, ἔχθρας τε καὶ πολέμους θεῶν πρὸς θεοὺς, ἀν- θρώπων τε ᾠδαῖς καὶ ὕμνοις καὶ διηγήμασι, μυστη- ρίων τε ἐν ἀπορρήτοις τελεταῖς λεγόντων ἀκροώμε- νοὶ, οὐδεὶς γοῦν αὐτῶν πώποτε ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰρημένοις, ὡς ἐπʼ ἀκολάστοις καὶ μηδὲ σώφροσιν ἀνθρώποις ἁρ- μόζουσι φρονεῖν ἢ λέγειν τὰ τοιαῦτα, ἀγανακτήσας φαίνεται.
tines oun houtoi? hous gar an phę̄s, toutous apelenchousi planōmenous oi antidoxazontes. alla gar, hōs eoike, daimonōn ēn manteia, mechri kleptou phōras ē skeuous apōleias ē tinos allou toioutou phthanonta, hōn ouk apeikos ēn autous en tǭ peri gēn aeri tas diatribas poioumenous tēn eidēsin eschēkenai ’ kalou de kai sophou mēdenos epēbolous einai dogmatos philosophou, mē politeias, mē nomou orthǭ logǭ keimenou ’ mallon de, ei chrē pha- ’nai eleutherą phōnę̄, toutous hapantas archekakous hēgeisthai chrēn gegonenai ’ hoi dē peri sphōn autōn moicheias kai arrenomixias, mētrogamias te kai adel- phōn ekthesmous koinōnias ^ kai myrias allas theoma- Chias, echthras te kai polemous theōn pros theous, an- thrōpōn te ǭdais kai hymnois kai diēgēmasi, mystē- riōn te en aporrētois teletais legontōn akroōme- noi, oudeis goun autōn pōpote epi tois eirēmenois, hōs epʼ akolastois kai mēde sōphrosin anthrōpois har- mozousi phronein ē legein ta toiauta, aganaktēsas phainetai.
Who, then, were these? Whoever you name, their opponents prove them in error. But, it seems, the oracles belonged to demons, reaching as far as the detection of a thief or the loss of a vessel or some other such thing, of which it was not unlikely that they, spending their time in the air around the earth, had knowledge; but they were not able to hit upon any noble and wise philosophical doctrine, nor a constitution, nor a law laid down by right reason. Rather, if one must speak freely, all of them should be regarded as the originators of evil: for they listened, without ever once being displeased, to men telling of their adulteries and intercourse with males, marriages with mothers and lawless unions with sisters, and countless other battles against gods, enmities and wars of gods against gods, in songs, hymns, and tales, and in the secret rites of the mysteries; none of them ever appears to have been indignant at these things, as unfit for licentious men to think or say, let alone self-controlled ones.
5.0.18Dindorf 3:288
καὶ τί με χρὴ διατείνεσθαι, παρὸν ἐξ ἑνὸς τοῦ μεγίστου παραδείγματος τὸ ὠμὸν καὶ ἀπάν- θρωπον καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς μιαρὸν τῶν δηλουμένων συν- ορᾶν; λέγω δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἀνθρωποθυσίας.
kai ti me chrē diateinesthai, paron ex henos tou megistou paradeigmatos to ōmon kai apan- thrōpon kai hōs alēthōs miaron tōn dēloumenōn syn- oran? legō de ek tēs anthrōpothysias.
And why need I labor the point, when one can see from one very great example the cruelty, inhumanity, and true defilement of those in question? I mean human sacrifice.
5.0.19Dindorf 3:288
τὸ γὰρ μὴ μόνον ἀλόγων ζῴων σφαγαῖς χαίρειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀν- θρώπων ἀπωλείαις, ποίας ὠμότητος ὑπερβολὴν οὐχ ὑπερηκόντισε; ταῦτα γὰρ ἦν, ὡς ἔφην ^ τὰ διὰ τῆς Προπαρασκευῆς ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν φιλοσόφων τε καὶ συγγραφέων μεμαρτυρημένα, ἐξ ὧν καὶ μά- Λίστα δαίμονες ὄντες πονηροὶ πολυπλόκοις μηχαναῖς, τοτὲ μὲν ταῖς διὰ μαντειῶν, τοτὲ δὲ ταῖς διʼ οἰωνῶν ἢ συμβόλων ἢ θυμάτων ἢ τῶν παραπλησίων, τὸ ἁν- θρώπειον διαστρέφοντες γένος δείκνυνται.
to gar mē monon alogōn zǭōn sphagais chairein, alla kai an- thrōpōn apōleiais, poias ōmotētos hyperbolēn ouch hyperēkontise? tauta gar ēn, hōs ephēn ^ ta dia tēs Proparaskeuēs ex autōn tōn Hellēnikōn philosophōn te kai syngrapheōn memartyrēmena, ex hōn kai ma- Lista daimones ontes ponēroi polyplokois mēchanais, tote men tais dia manteiōn, tote de tais diʼ oiōnōn ē symbolōn ē thymatōn ē tōn paraplēsiōn, to han- thrōpeion diastrephontes genos deiknyntai.
For to rejoice not only in the slaughter of irrational animals but also in the destruction of men, what excess of cruelty did that not surpass? These things, as I said, are attested in the Preparation from the Greek philosophers and historians themselves; from which, above all, they are shown to be wicked demons, perverting the human race by complex contrivances, now through oracles, now through birds or signs or victims or the like.
5.0.20Dindorf 3:288–289
διό- περ ἀποφαντέον αὐτῶν τὰ χρηστήρια μὴ τοῦ ἐπὶ πάν- τῶν γεγονέναι θεοῦ. οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ συγκρίνειν αὐτὰ τοῖς Ἑβραίων προφήταις θεμιτὸν ἂν εἴη, ὧν ὁ πρῶ- τος ἱεροφάντης καὶ θεόλογος γέγονε Μώσης· ὅσων ἀγαθῶν τῷ βίῳ παραίτιος κατέστη· πρῶτον μὲν δογμάτων εὐαγγελικῶν καὶ ἀληθῶν περὶ τοῦ ποι- ᾐτοῦ καὶ δημιουργοῦ τῶν ἁπάντων θεοῦ, περί τε τοῦ δευτέρου αἰτίου τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν λογικῶν καὶ νοερῶν οὐσιῶν, περί τε κοσμογονίας καὶ ἀνθρωπογονίας γραφὴν ἱερὰν ἐξέδωκεν, ἔτι τε τῶν θεοσεβῶν ἱστορίας τῶν πάλαι θεοφιλῶν Ἑβραίων, ὥσπερ τινὰς ἀρετῶν εἰκόνας ὑποτυπωσάμενος, εἰς ζῆλον τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀνδρῶν τοὺς ὑπηκόους ἀνεκίνησε, καὶ νομοθεσίας ἐνθέου καὶ καταλλήλου τοῖς τότε χρωμένοις φωτὸς ἀπήρξατο λόγων, καὶ θρησκείας θεοσεβοῦς πέφηνεν εἰσαγωγεὺς, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τῶν μακροῖς ὕστερον χρόνοις ἔσεσθαι μελλόντων τὰς προρρήσεις ἀναπεφώνηκεν, ὡς μικρὸν ὕστερον μνημονευθήσεται.
dio- per apophanteon autōn ta chrēstēria mē tou epi pan- tōn gegonenai theou. oukoun oude synkrinein auta tois Hebraiōn prophētais themiton an eiē, hōn ho prō- tos hierophantēs kai theologos gegone Mōsēs; hosōn agathōn tǭ biǭ paraitios katestē; prōton men dogmatōn euangelikōn kai alēthōn peri tou poi- ę̄tou kai dēmiourgou tōn hapantōn theou, peri te tou deuterou aitiou tōn metʼ auton logikōn kai noerōn ousiōn, peri te kosmogonias kai anthrōpogonias graphēn hieran exedōken, eti te tōn theosebōn historias tōn palai theophilōn Hebraiōn, hōsper tinas aretōn eikonas hypotypōsamenos, eis zēlon tōn agathōn andrōn tous hypēkoous anekinēse, kai nomothesias entheou kai katallēlou tois tote chrōmenois phōtos apērxato logōn, kai thrēskeias theosebous pephēnen eisagōgeus, kai epi pasi tōn makrois hysteron chronois esesthai mellontōn tas prorrēseis anapephōnēken, hōs mikron hysteron mnēmoneuthēsetai.
Therefore we must declare that their oracles did not come from the God over all. Nor would it be right to compare them with the prophets of the Hebrews, of whom the first revealer of sacred things and theologian was Moses. How many good things he brought to human life! First, he published a sacred writing of gospel and true doctrines about God, the maker and creator of all things, about the second cause of the rational and intellectual beings after him, and about the origin of the world and of mankind. Further, by the stories of the pious Hebrews who loved God of old, sketching them as images of virtues, he roused his hearers to emulate good men. He began the words of a divine legislation fitted to those who then used it; he became the introducer of a God-fearing worship; and above all he uttered predictions of things to come long ages after, as will be recalled a little later.
5.0.21Dindorf 3:289
καὶ τοιοῦτος μὶν οὗτος· κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ δὲ καὶ οἱ μετʼ αὐτὸν προφῆται, πάρεργον μὲν, εἴπου τι τῶν ἐφημέρων ἐζητεῖτο, καὶ τοῦτο προύλεγον τοῖς ἐρωτῶσι, τὸ δὲ κεφάλαιον τῆς προφητείας αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ μεγάλοις συνετελεῖτο.
kai toioutos min houtos; kata ta auta de kai hoi metʼ auton prophētai, parergon men, eipou ti tōn ephēmerōn ezēteito, kai touto proulegon tois erōtōsi, to de kephalaion tēs prophēteias autois epi megalois syneteleito.
Such was he; and in the same way the prophets after him, as a side matter, if some everyday thing was asked, foretold this too to those who asked; but the main point of their prophecy was achieved in great things.
5.0.22Dindorf 3:289–290
οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ μαντείᾳ τῶν ἐφημέρων καὶ πρὸς τὸν παρόντα καιρὸν ἐπιζητουμένων οὐδέ γε σμικρῶν καὶ ταπεινῶν τὰ τῆς θεοφορίας ἠξιοῦντο, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τοῦ παντὸς ἀνθρώπων γένους ἡ τοῦ θείου πνεύματος ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔλλαμψις μεγίστην ὑπόθεσιν περιέχουσα, οὐ περὶ νοσοῦντος ἀνθρώπου τὸ σῶμα, οὐδὲ περὶ τῆς προσκαίρου καὶ πολυπαθοῦς ταύτης ζωῆς τὴν πρόρρησιν ἐπαγγελλομένη, οὐδὲ περί τινος ἀπολωλότος, οὐδʼ ἄλλως περί τινων μέσων καὶ ἀδιαφόρων, ἃ οὔτε παρόντα ψυχῆς βελτιώσει συμβάλλεται οὔτε μὴ παρόντα ζημίαν ἢ βλάβην περιποιεῖ. ἀλλʼ ἢν μὲν, ὡς ἔφην, ὅτε καὶ ταῦτα προύλεγον, οὐ κατὰ τὸν προηγούμενον δὲ λόγον, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἀκολουθίαν τῆς τῶν κρειττόνων καταλήψεως· τὰ δέ γε πρωτοτύπως αἴτια τῆς ἐν τῷ προφητεύειν αὐτοὺς θεοληψίας μείζονα τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ἢ κατὰ τὰ εἰρημένα περι- εἶχεν·
ou gar epi manteią tōn ephēmerōn kai pros ton paronta kairon epizētoumenōn oude ge smikrōn kai tapeinōn ta tēs theophorias ēxiounto, allʼ epi tou pantos anthrōpōn genous hē tou theiou pneumatos en autois ellampsis megistēn hypothesin periechousa, ou peri nosountos anthrōpou to sōma, oude peri tēs proskairou kai polypathous tautēs zōēs tēn prorrēsin epangellomenē, oude peri tinos apolōlotos, oudʼ allōs peri tinōn mesōn kai adiaphorōn, ha oute paronta psychēs beltiōsei symballetai oute mē paronta zēmian ē blabēn peripoiei. allʼ ēn men, hōs ephēn, hote kai tauta proulegon, ou kata ton proēgoumenon de logon, alla kata akolouthian tēs tōn kreittonōn katalēpseōs; ta de ge prōtotypōs aitia tēs en tǭ prophēteuein autous theolēpsias meizona tēn hypothesin ē kata ta eirēmena peri- eichen;
For they were not counted worthy of divine inspiration for the divination of everyday things sought for the present moment, nor for small and humble matters. The shining of the divine Spirit in them embraced the greatest subject, concerning the whole human race; it did not promise predictions about a man sick in body, nor about this temporary life of many sufferings, nor about something lost, nor in general about intermediate and indifferent things, which when present contribute nothing to the improvement of the soul and when absent cause no loss or harm. There were times, as I said, when they foretold these things too, not as the chief purpose but as a consequence of their grasp of greater things; but the primary causes of their divine possession in prophesying embraced a greater subject than those mentioned.
5.0.23Dindorf 3:290
εἰ δʼ οὖν τις τὴν πᾶσαν περιοχὴν τῆς Μώσεως γραφῆς καὶ τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν ἀκριβῶς διερευνήσειεν, εὕροι ἂν προτροπὴν καὶ διδασκαλίαν εὐσεβείας τῆς εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν αὐτὸν δὴ τὸν δημιουργὸν ἀπάντων περιέχουσαν, γνῶσίν τε καὶ θεολογίαν τὴν ἀνωτάτω τοῦ δευτέρου αἰτίου, πάσης δὲ πολυθέου πλάνης ἀποτροπὴν, εἶτα τῶν πάλαι θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν δὴ καὶ ἀπαρξαμένων τῆς εἰρημένης εὐσεβείας μνήμην, προρρήσεις τε καὶ ἀναφωνήσεις κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων βίον ὑστέροις ποτὲ χρόνοις μελλόντων βιώσεσθαι, διʼ ἐπιφανείας καὶ παρουσίας εἰς ἀνθρώπους θεοῦ, αὐτοῦ δὴ τοῦ δευτέρου κυρίου καὶ θεοῦ μετὰ τὸν ἀνωτάτω πατέρα καὶ αὐτοῦ χρηματίζοντος διδασκάλου τῆς αὐτῆς εὐσεβείας, καὶ σωτῆρος ἐπιφανησομένου τῷ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίῳ, διʼ οὗ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, Ἕλλησιν ὁμοῦ καὶ βαρβάροις, προύλεγον τὸν τῆς θεοσεβείας τῶν πάλαι θεοφιλῶν Εβραίων τρόπον παραδοθήσεσθαι.
ei dʼ oun tis tēn pasan periochēn tēs Mōseōs graphēs kai tōn metʼ auton akribōs diereunēseien, heuroi an protropēn kai didaskalian eusebeias tēs eis ton tōn holōn theon auton dē ton dēmiourgon apantōn periechousan, gnōsin te kai theologian tēn anōtatō tou deuterou aitiou, pasēs de polytheou planēs apotropēn, eita tōn palai theophilōn andrōn tōn dē kai aparxamenōn tēs eirēmenēs eusebeias mnēmēn, prorrēseis te kai anaphōnēseis kata ton ekeinōn bion hysterois pote chronois mellontōn biōsesthai, diʼ epiphaneias kai parousias eis anthrōpous theou, autou dē tou deuterou kyriou kai theou meta ton anōtatō patera kai autou chrēmatizontos didaskalou tēs autēs eusebeias, kai sōtēros epiphanēsomenou tǭ tōn anthrōpōn biǭ, diʼ hou pasi tois ethnesin, Hellēsin homou kai barbarois, proulegon ton tēs theosebeias tōn palai theophilōn Ebraiōn tropon paradothēsesthai.
If anyone were to search out exactly the whole content of the writing of Moses and of those after him, he would find that it contains exhortation and teaching of piety toward the God of the universe himself, the creator of all; the supreme knowledge and theology of the second cause; the turning away from all polytheistic error; then the memory of the God-loving men of old who began that piety; and predictions and proclamations that men would live according to their way of life at some later time, through the appearing and coming among men of God, the second Lord and God after the supreme Father, who would himself be called teacher of the same piety and would appear as savior in the life of men; through whom, they foretold, the way of piety of the God-loving Hebrews of old would be handed on to all nations, Greeks and barbarians alike.
5.0.24Dindorf 3:290
ταῦτα Μωσῆς, ταῦτα δὲ καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν προφητῶν παῖδες, οἳ πάντες ἐξ ἑνὸς στόματος προεκήρυττον· καὶ τοῦτʼ ἦν τὸ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους τοῦ θείου πνεύματος ἐπιφορᾶς αἴτιον, διδάξαι θεογνωσίαν ἀνθρώπους καὶ τὴν ἀνωτάτω περὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ θεολογίαν, παιδεῦσαί τε τρόπον ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας, καὶ μνημονεῦσαι τῶν πάλαι κατωρθωκότων, καὶ τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα τῆς τῶν προγόνων εὐσεβείας ἐκπεπτωκότων, τόν τε κατὰ τούτʼ ὢν ἔλεγχον διὰ μακρῶν ἐκφᾶναι λόγων, θεσπίσαι τε τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ διδασκάλου τοῦ παντὸς ἀνθρώπων γένους, καὶ τὴν διʼ αὐτοῦ τῆς παλαιὰς Ἑβραίων θεοσεβείας εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη μετάδοσιν προκηρῦξαι.
tauta Mōsēs, tauta de kai tōn loipōn prophētōn paides, hoi pantes ex henos stomatos proekērytton; kai toutʼ ēn to tēs eis anthrōpous tou theiou pneumatos epiphoras aition, didaxai theognōsian anthrōpous kai tēn anōtatō peri patros kai huiou theologian, paideusai te tropon alēthous eusebeias, kai mnēmoneusai tōn palai katōrthōkotōn, kai tōn meta tauta tēs tōn progonōn eusebeias ekpeptōkotōn, ton te kata toutʼ ōn elenchon dia makrōn ekphanai logōn, thespisai te tēn parousian tou sōtēros kai didaskalou tou pantos anthrōpōn genous, kai tēn diʼ autou tēs palaias Hebraiōn theosebeias eis panta ta ethnē metadosin prokēryxai.
This Moses proclaimed, and this the sons of the other prophets too, who all proclaimed it beforehand as from one mouth. And this was the reason for the coming of the divine Spirit upon men: to teach men the knowledge of God and the supreme theology of Father and Son, to train them in the way of true piety, to recall those who had succeeded of old and those afterwards who fell from their forefathers’ piety, to set out at length the reproof of these, to prophesy the coming of the Savior and teacher of the whole human race, and to proclaim beforehand the passing on, through him, of the ancient piety of the Hebrews to all the nations.
5.0.25Dindorf 3:290–291
Ταῦτα ἦν τὰ ἐξ αἰῶνος στήλαις καὶ βίβλοις ἱεραῖς τῶν προφήτων συμφώνως ἀναπεφωνημένα· αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα, ἃ καὶ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μετὰ τὸν μακρὸν αἰῶνα εἰσέτι νῦν πληρούμενα συνορᾶται, μιᾷ δὲ φωνῇ πάντες οὗτοι καὶ θείῳ πνεύματι κάτοχοι πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις τὸ φῶς τῆς ἀληθοῦς προεκήρυττον εὐσεβείας, ἁγνείαν τε ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος, παντελῆ τε κάθαρσιν διανοίας, ἣν αὐτοὶ πρότερον ἠσκηκότες τοῖς ὑπηκόοις προυβάλλοντο, πάσης ἀκολάστου πράξεως τοὺς προσιόντας ἀπείργοντες, μηδὲ τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης ἀπομιμεῖσθαι τὰς ἐκθέσμους ἐπιτηδεύσεις, προτροπάδην δὲ φεύγειν διδάσκοντες πάσαν δαιμονικὴν ἐγχείρησιν, καὶ τὰς πάλαι περισπουδάστους ἐκείνας ἀνθρωποθυσίας, τάς τε αἰσχρὰς καὶ ἐπιρρήτους περὶ θεῶν διηγήσεις, ὧν ἀπείργοντες μόνῳ προσανέχειν συνεβούλευον τῷ πάντων δημιουργῷ θεῷ, οἷα ἐφόρῳ καὶ κριτῇ τυγχάνοντι τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις πραττομένων, μηδὲ ἀγνοεῖν τὸν μέλλοντα εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, σωτῆρα παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων καὶ διδάσκαλον βαρβάρων ὁμοῦ καὶ Ἑλλήνων εὐσεβείας τῆς ἀληθοῦς καταστησάμενον.
Tauta ēn ta ex aiōnos stēlais kai biblois hierais tōn prophētōn symphōnōs anapephōnēmena; auta dē tauta, ha kai hēmin autois ophthalmois meta ton makron aiōna eiseti nyn plēroumena synoratai, mią de phōnę̄ pantes houtoi kai theiǭ pneumati katochoi pasin anthrōpois to phōs tēs alēthous proekērytton eusebeias, hagneian te psychēs kai sōmatos, pantelē te katharsin dianoias, hēn autoi proteron ēskēkotes tois hypēkoois prouballonto, pasēs akolastou praxeōs tous prosiontas apeirgontes, mēde tēs polytheou planēs apomimeisthai tas ekthesmous epitēdeuseis, protropadēn de pheugein didaskontes pasan daimonikēn encheirēsin, kai tas palai perispoudastous ekeinas anthrōpothysias, tas te aischras kai epirrētous peri theōn diēgēseis, hōn apeirgontes monǭ prosanechein synebouleuon tǭ pantōn dēmiourgǭ theǭ, hoia ephorǭ kai kritę̄ tynchanonti tōn en anthrōpois prattomenōn, mēde agnoein ton mellonta eis anthrōpous epidēmein ton Christon tou theou, sōtēra pantos genous anthrōpōn kai didaskalon barbarōn homou kai Hellēnōn eusebeias tēs alēthous katastēsamenon.
These are the things proclaimed in harmony from ages past on the monuments and sacred books of the prophets: the very things we now see, after the long ages, being fulfilled before our eyes. With one voice all these men, possessed by the divine Spirit, proclaimed beforehand to all men the light of true piety: purity of soul and body and complete cleansing of mind, which they first practiced themselves and then set before their hearers; keeping those who came to them from every licentious deed, and from imitating the lawless practices of polytheistic error; teaching them to flee headlong from every demonic undertaking, from those human sacrifices once so zealously pursued, and from the shameful and abominable tales about the gods. Keeping them from these, they counseled them to give heed only to God, the creator of all, as overseer and judge of what men do, and not to be ignorant of the Christ of God who was to come among men and be established as Savior of the whole human race and teacher of true piety to barbarians and Greeks alike.
5.0.26Dindorf 3:291
τοσοῦτόν τι ἦν τὸ διάφορον τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ θείου πνεύματος κατόχων καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ δαιμονικῆς ἐνεργείας μαντεύεσθαι προσποιουμένων. εἶτα τὸ μὲν πονηρὸν δαιμόνιον, οἷα σκότου οἰκεῖον, σκότον καὶ ἀχλὺν περιβάλλον τῇ ψυχῇ διὰ τῆς ἐπιφοιτήσεως, τὸν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ οἶα νεκρὸν ἐξήπλου τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν λογισμοῦ παρευηνεγμένον, οὐδʼ ἑπόμενον τοῖς λεγομένοις ἢ πραττομένοις διʼ αὐτοῦ, παντελῶς δʼ ἀναίσθητον καὶ παράφρονα, παρʼ ὃ καὶ μαντείαν ὥσπερ τινὰ μανίαν εἰκότως ἐοίκασι τὴν τοιάνδε κατάπτωσιν ἐπικεκληκέναι.
tosouton ti ēn to diaphoron tōn hypo tou theiou pneumatos katochōn kai tōn hypo daimonikēs energeias manteuesthai prospoioumenōn. eita to men ponēron daimonion, hoia skotou oikeion, skoton kai achlyn periballon tę̄ psychę̄ dia tēs epiphoitēseōs, ton hypʼ autou oia nekron exēplou tou kata physin logismou pareuēnegmenon, oudʼ hepomenon tois legomenois ē prattomenois diʼ autou, pantelōs dʼ anaisthēton kai paraphrona, parʼ ho kai manteian hōsper tina manian eikotōs eoikasi tēn toiande kataptōsin epikeklēkenai.
So great was the difference between those possessed by the divine Spirit and those who pretended to divine by demonic activity. The evil demon, as akin to darkness, cast darkness and mist over the soul by its visitation, and laid out its victim like a dead man, carried away from his natural reason, not following what was said or done through him, wholly insensible and out of his mind. That is why they seem, reasonably, to have called such a collapse “mantic,” as a kind of mania.
5.0.27Dindorf 3:291–292
τὸ δέ γε ἀληθῶς καὶ ἔνθεον πνεῦμα, φωτοειδὲς, μᾶλλον δὲ φῶς αὐτὸ τυγχάνον, ᾗ δʼ ἂν ἐπέλθῃ ψυχῇ, καινὴν παραχρῆμα καὶ λαμπροτάτην φωτὸς ἡμέραν ἐν αὐτῇ κατειργάζετο, διαυγεστέραν τε καὶ θεωρητικωτέραν πολὺ πλέον νῦν ἢ πρότερον αὐτὴν αὐτῆς ἀποφαῖνον, ὥστε νήφειν καὶ ἐγρηγορέναι, συνορᾶν τε πάντων μάλιστα καὶ συγκρίνειν τὰ θεσπιζόμενα.
to de ge alēthōs kai entheon pneuma, phōtoeides, mallon de phōs auto tynchanon, hę̄ dʼ an epelthę̄ psychę̄, kainēn parachrēma kai lamprotatēn phōtos hēmeran en autę̄ kateirgazeto, diaugesteran te kai theōrētikōteran poly pleon nyn ē proteron autēn autēs apophainon, hōste nēphein kai egrēgorenai, synoran te pantōn malista kai synkrinein ta thespizomena.
But the true and divine Spirit, being light-like, or rather light itself, whenever it came upon a soul, at once produced in it a new and most brilliant day of light, rendering the soul far clearer and more contemplative now than it was before, so that it was sober and awake, and above all able to perceive and weigh what was being prophesied.
5.0.28Dindorf 3:292
παρʼ ὅ μοι δοκοῦμεν εὖ καὶ ἀληθῶς προφήτας ἀποκαλεῖν τοὺς τοιούσδε παρὰ τὸ προφαίνειν καὶ προφωτίζειν ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸ θεῖον πνεῦμα μὴ μόνον τὰ παρόντα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν μελλόντων ἀληθῆ καὶ ἀκριβῆ γνῶσιν.
parʼ ho moi dokoumen eu kai alēthōs prophētas apokalein tous toiousde para to prophainein kai prophōtizein en autois to theion pneuma mē monon ta paronta, alla kai tōn mellontōn alēthē kai akribē gnōsin.
For this reason we rightly and truly call such men prophets, because the divine Spirit shows forth and sheds light beforehand within them, not only on present things, but also on true and exact knowledge of the future.
5.0.29Dindorf 3:292
σκέψασθε δὲ εἰ μὴ πολὺ κρείττων οὗτος καὶ ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος, φάσκων πνεῦμα θεῖον ψυχαῖς ἐπιφοιτᾶν κεκαθαρμέναις καὶ νῷ λογικῷ καὶ διαυγεῖ πρὸς ὑποδοχὴν τοῦ θείου παρεσκευασμέναις, ἢ ὁ τῶν ἐν ἀψύχῳ ὕλῃ καὶ σκοτίοις μυχοῖς ἐναποκλειόντων τὸ θεῖον ἔν τε γυναικῶν καὶ ἀνδρῶν οὐ καθαραῖς ψυχαῖς, ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ κόρακας καὶ ἱέρακας καὶ ἄλλους οἰωνοὺς, ἐπί τε αἶγας καὶ ἄλλα ζῷα, ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἐπὶ ὑδάτων συστάσεις, ἔν τε ἡπατοσκοπίαις, καὶ αἵμασι μυσερῶν καὶ εἰδεχθῶν κνωδάλων, ἑρπετῶν τε ἰοβόλων σώμασιν, οἷον δρακόντων καὶ γάλων καί τινων ἄλλων τοιουτοτρόπων, διʼ ὧν τὴν τῶν μελλόντων πρόγνωσιν οἶ θαυμάσιοι τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν ἐκφαίνειν ὑπειλήφασι.
skepsasthe de ei mē poly kreittōn houtos kai alēthēs ho logos, phaskōn pneuma theion psychais epiphoitan kekatharmenais kai nǭ logikǭ kai diaugei pros hypodochēn tou theiou pareskeuasmenais, ē ho tōn en apsychǭ hylę̄ kai skotiois mychois enapokleiontōn to theion en te gynaikōn kai andrōn ou katharais psychais, ēdē de kai epi korakas kai hierakas kai allous oiōnous, epi te aigas kai alla zǭa, nai mēn kai epi hydatōn systaseis, en te hēpatoskopiais, kai haimasi myserōn kai eidechthōn knōdalōn, herpetōn te iobolōn sōmasin, hoion drakontōn kai galōn kai tinōn allōn toioutotropōn, diʼ hōn tēn tōn mellontōn prognōsin oi thaumasioi ton epi pantōn theon ekphainein hypeilēphasi.
Consider whether this account is not far better and true, which says that the divine Spirit visits souls purified and prepared with a rational and clear mind to receive the divine, rather than the account of those who shut up the divine in lifeless matter and dark recesses, in the impure souls of women and men, and even in crows and hawks and other birds, in goats and other animals, indeed in springs of water, in the inspection of livers, in the blood of loathsome and hateful beasts, and in the bodies of venomous reptiles, such as serpents and weasels and other such creatures, through which these admirable people suppose that the God over all reveals foreknowledge of the future.
5.0.30Dindorf 3:292–293
τοῦτο δʼ ἀνδρῶν ἢν μὴ συνεωρακότων θεοῦ φύσιν, μηδέ γε θείου πνεύματος δύναμιν ἐπινενοηκότων, οὐδαμῶς μὲν ἐμφιλοχωροῦσαν ἀψύχοις ἢ ἀλόγοις ζῴοις, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ έν λογικοῖς ἅπασιν, εἰ μή ποτε * * ἄρα ἢ μόνων ψυχῶν καὶ ἐναρέτοις ψυχαῖς, οἴους ἡμῖν ἀρτίως ὁ λόγος τοὺς Ἑβραίων ὑπέγραψε προφήτας· οὓς τοῦ θείου πνεύματος φαμὲν ἀξιωθῆναι, μεγάλων ἕνεκεν πραγμάτων οἰκουμένης ἁπάσης ἀνθρώπων βελτιώσει συμβαλλομένων.
touto dʼ andrōn ēn mē syneōrakotōn theou physin, mēde ge theiou pneumatos dynamin epinenoēkotōn, oudamōs men emphilochōrousan apsychois ē alogois zǭois, allʼ oudʼ en logikois hapasin, ei mē pote * * ara ē monōn psychōn kai enaretois psychais, oious hēmin artiōs ho logos tous Hebraiōn hypegrapse prophētas; hous tou theiou pneumatos phamen axiōthēnai, megalōn heneken pragmatōn oikoumenēs hapasēs anthrōpōn beltiōsei symballomenōn.
This belonged to men who had not perceived the nature of God, nor understood the power of the divine Spirit, which in no way likes to dwell in lifeless or irrational creatures, nor even in all rational beings, but … only in virtuous souls, such as our argument just described the prophets of the Hebrews to be; who, we say, were counted worthy of the divine Spirit for the sake of great matters contributing to the improvement of men throughout the whole world.
5.0.31Dindorf 3:293
εἰ δέ ποτʼ αὐτοῖς σκιᾶς δίκην ἐπηκολούθει τὸ καὶ τὰ παρόντα τῶν μέσων καὶ ἀδιαφόρων γνωρίζειν, καὶ προλέγειν κατὰ καιρὸν τὰ ἀγνοούμενα τοῖς ἐρωτῶσιν, ἀναγκαίως καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς πάλαι αὐτοῖς πλησιάζουσι παρεῖχον, ὡς ἂν μὴ δοκοῖεν οἷ λίχνοι περὶ τὰς προγνώσεις εὐλόγως ἀποκλίνειν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔξω τόν ἀλλοφύλων ἐθνῶν μαντεῖα σπάνει προφήτων οἰκείων.
ei de potʼ autois skias dikēn epēkolouthei to kai ta paronta tōn mesōn kai adiaphorōn gnōrizein, kai prolegein kata kairon ta agnooumena tois erōtōsin, anankaiōs kai touto tois palai autois plēsiazousi pareichon, hōs an mē dokoien hoi lichnoi peri tas prognōseis eulogōs apoklinein epi ta exō ton allophylōn ethnōn manteia spanei prophētōn oikeiōn.
And if sometimes, like a shadow, there followed them the ability to know present things of intermediate and indifferent kind, and to foretell in due season things unknown to those who asked, they necessarily supplied this too to those who came to them of old, so that the greedy for foreknowledge might not seem to have reasonable grounds for turning aside to the outside oracles of foreign nations for lack of prophets of their own.
5.0.32Dindorf 3:293
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὧδε τέλος ἐχέτω, τῆς ἐν τοῖς Ἑβραίων προφήταις θείας δυνάμεως ὄντα παραστατικά. ὥρα δὴ οὖν αὐτοῖς, οἵα δὴ ἐνθέοις ἀνδράσι καὶ σοφοῖς οὐ κατʼ ἄνθρωπον γενομένοις, κατʼ ἐπίπνοιαν δὲ θείου πνεύματος, πείθεσθαι διδάσκουσι, παιδεύεσθαί τε τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῖς δόγματα καὶ τὰς εὐσεβεῖς καὶ ἀδιαπτώτους θεολογίας, οὐκέτʼ ἀμφιβολίαν ἔχοντα, μή πη ἀρετῆς καὶ ἀληθείας ἀλλότριον ἐπάγονται· φέρʼ οὖν ἤδη λοιπὸν ἀναλαβόντες ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς τὸν λόγον τὴν ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις περὶ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεολογίαν ἀπὸ τῆς προφητικῆς μαρτυρίας πιστωσώμεθα.
Alla tauta men hōde telos echetō, tēs en tois Hebraiōn prophētais theias dynameōs onta parastatika. hōra dē oun autois, hoia dē entheois andrasi kai sophois ou katʼ anthrōpon genomenois, katʼ epipnoian de theiou pneumatos, peithesthai didaskousi, paideuesthai te ta parʼ autois dogmata kai tas eusebeis kai adiaptōtous theologias, ouketʼ amphibolian echonta, mē pē aretēs kai alētheias allotrion epagontai; pherʼ oun ēdē loipon analabontes ex hyparchēs ton logon tēn en tois euangeliois peri tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou tou Christou theologian apo tēs prophētikēs martyrias pistōsōmetha.
But let this be the end of these matters, which set forth the divine power in the prophets of the Hebrews. It is time, then, to obey them as inspired and wise men, who became such not in human fashion but by the inspiration of the divine Spirit, as they teach us, and to be instructed in their doctrines and their pious and unerring theology, no longer doubting whether they bring in anything foreign to virtue and truth. Come then, taking up the argument from the beginning, let us confirm the theology concerning our Savior Jesus the Christ in the Gospels from the prophetic testimony.
5.0.33Dindorf 3:293
ἡ μὲν οὖν εὐαγγελικὴ μαρτυρία ὧδε τὸν Χριστὸν θεολογεῖ “ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος. πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδʼ ἕν.᾿ καλεῖ δʼ αὐτὸν καὶ φῶς νοερὸν, καλεῖ δὲ καὶ κύριον, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ θεόν.
hē men oun euangelikē martyria hōde ton Christon theologei “en archę̄ ēn ho logos, kai ho logos ēn pros ton theon, kai theos ēn ho logos. panta diʼ autou egeneto, kai chōris autou egeneto oudʼ hen.᾿ kalei dʼ auton kai phōs noeron, kalei de kai kyrion, hōsper oun kai theon.
The gospel testimony, then, speaks of the Christ as God thus: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things came into being through him, and without him not one thing came into being.” It calls him also intellectual light, and calls him Lord, as also God.
5.0.34Dindorf 3:293–294
καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος δὲ Παῦλος, οἷα τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαθητὴς ὢν καὶ ἀπόστολος, συνᾴδει τῇ θεολογίᾳ, ταῦτα περὶ αὐτοῦ διεξιών ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου, πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἴτε θρόνοι, εἴτε κυριότητες, εἴτε ἀρχαὶ, εἴτε ἐξουσίαι. τὰ πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται, καὶ αὐτός ἐστι πρὸ πάντων, καὶ τὰ πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ συνέστηκε.” κεκληται καὶ θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ θεοῦ σοφία. αὐτὰ δὴ οὖν ταῦτα πρόκειται καὶ νῦν ἀπὸ τῶν παρὰ Ἑβραίοις γραφῶν ἐξανθίσασθαι, ὡς ἂν διὰ τῆς ἐν ἑκατέροις τοῖς μέρεσι συμφωνίας ἡ τοῦ ἀληθοῦς ἀπόδειξις παρασταθείη.
kai ho thespesios de Paulos, hoia tou Christou mathētēs ōn kai apostolos, synądei tę̄ theologią, tauta peri autou diexiōn hos estin eikōn tou theou tou aoratou, prōtotokos pasēs ktiseōs, hoti en autǭ ektisthē ta panta ta en tois ouranois kai ta epi tēs gēs eite thronoi, eite kyriotētes, eite archai, eite exousiai. ta panta diʼ autou kai eis auton ektistai, kai autos esti pro pantōn, kai ta panta diʼ autou synestēke.” keklētai kai theou dynamis kai theou sophia. auta dē oun tauta prokeitai kai nyn apo tōn para Hebraiois graphōn exanthisasthai, hōs an dia tēs en hekaterois tois meresi symphōnias hē tou alēthous apodeixis parastatheiē.
And the inspired Paul, as a disciple and apostle of Christ, agrees with this theology when he says of him: “who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation; for in him were created all things in the heavens and on the earth, whether thrones or lordships or rulers or authorities. All things were created through him and for him; and he is before all things, and all things hold together through him.” He is also called the power of God and the wisdom of God. These very things we now propose to gather from the Scriptures of the Hebrews, so that the proof of the truth may be established through the agreement of both parts.
5.0.35Dindorf 3:294
χρὴ δὲ μὴ ἀγνοεῖν ὅτι οἶ μὲν θεῖοι χρησμοὶ πολὺ τὸ καὶ πρὸς λέξιν καὶ πρὸς διάνοιαν ὑπερφυὲς τῇ Ἑβραίων φωνῇ περιέχοντες, διαφόρου τῆς ἐπὶ Ἑλληνικὸν ἑρμηνείας τετυχήκασι, τοῦ δυσθεωρήτου χάριν ἑβδομήκοντα δʼ οὖν ἄνδρες ἀθρόως Ἑβραῖοι συμφώνως αὐτὰς μεταβεβλήκασιν, οἶς μάλιστα τὸν νοῦν προσέξομεν, ὅτι δὴ καὶ τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ τούτοις κεχρῆσθαι φίλον.
chrē de mē agnoein hoti oi men theioi chrēsmoi poly to kai pros lexin kai pros dianoian hyperphyes tę̄ Hebraiōn phōnę̄ periechontes, diaphorou tēs epi Hellēnikon hermēneias tetychēkasi, tou dystheōrētou charin hebdomēkonta dʼ oun andres athroōs Hebraioi symphōnōs autas metabeblēkasin, ois malista ton noun prosexomen, hoti dē kai tę̄ tou Christou ekklēsią toutois kechrēsthai philon.
We must not forget that the divine oracles, which contain much that is extraordinary in the Hebrew language, both in wording and in sense, have received various translations into Greek because of their difficulty. But seventy Hebrew men together translated them in agreement, and to these we shall pay most attention, since the church of Christ is accustomed to use them.
5.0.36Dindorf 3:294
εἰ δέ που γίνοιτο χρεία, οὐδὲ τὰς τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα νεωτέρων ἑρμηνευτῶν ἐκδόσεις, αἷς φίλον εἰσέτι νῦν Ἰουδαίοις χρῆσθαι, παραιτησόμεθα· ὡς ἂν πανταχόθεν τὰ τῆς ἀποδείξεως ἡμῖν βεβαιοτέρας τύχοι παραστάσεως. τούτων ἡμῖν πεπροοιμιασμένων καὶ τῶν ἐνθέων φωνῶν ἤδη λοιπὸν ἐφαψόμεθα.
ei de pou ginoito chreia, oude tas tōn meta tauta neōterōn hermēneutōn ekdoseis, hais philon eiseti nyn Ioudaiois chrēsthai, paraitēsometha; hōs an pantachothen ta tēs apodeixeōs hēmin bebaioteras tychoi parastaseōs. toutōn hēmin peprooimiasmenōn kai tōn entheōn phōnōn ēdē loipon ephapsometha.
But where there is need, we shall not refuse the editions of the later, more recent translators, which the Jews are still accustomed to use even now, so that the proof may have firmer support from every side. With this preface, let us now take up the divine words themselves.
preface 5, chapter 1
5.1.1Dindorf 3:294–295
‟Ἐγὼ ἡ σοφία κατεσκήνωσα βουλὴν, καὶ γνῶσιν, καὶ ἔννοιαν ἐγὼ ἐπεκαλεσάμην. φόβος κυρίου μισεῖ ἀδικίαν, ὕβριν τε καὶ ὑπερηφανίαν καὶ ὁδοὺς πονηρῶν. μεμίσηκα δὲ ἐγὼ διεστραμμένας ὁδοὺς κακῶν. ἐμὴ βουλὴ καὶ ἀσφάλεια, ἐμὴ φρόνησις, ἐμὴ δὲ ἰσχύς. διʼ ἐμοῦ βασιλεῖς βασιλεύουσιν, καὶ οἱ δυνάσται γράφουσι δικαιοσύνην. διʼ ἐμοῦ μεγιστᾶνες μεγαλύνονται, καὶ τύραννοι διʼ ἐμοῦ κρατοῦσι γῆς· ἐγὼ τοὺς ἐμὲ φιλοῦντας ἀγαπῶ, οἱ δὲ ἐμὲ ζητοῦντες εὑρήσουσι χάριν· πλοῦτος καὶ δόξα ἐμοὶ ὑπάρχει, καὶ κτῆσις πολλῶν καὶ δικαιοσύνη.
‟Egō hē sophia kateskēnōsa boulēn, kai gnōsin, kai ennoian egō epekalesamēn. phobos kyriou misei adikian, hybrin te kai hyperēphanian kai hodous ponērōn. memisēka de egō diestrammenas hodous kakōn. emē boulē kai asphaleia, emē phronēsis, emē de ischys. diʼ emou basileis basileuousin, kai hoi dynastai graphousi dikaiosynēn. diʼ emou megistanes megalynontai, kai tyrannoi diʼ emou kratousi gēs; egō tous eme philountas agapō, hoi de eme zētountes heurēsousi charin; ploutos kai doxa emoi hyparchei, kai ktēsis pollōn kai dikaiosynē.
“I, Wisdom, have made counsel my dwelling, and knowledge and understanding I have called upon. The fear of the Lord hates injustice, insolence and arrogance and the ways of the wicked; and I hate the perverted ways of evil men. Mine are counsel and security, mine is understanding, mine is strength. By me kings reign, and the mighty write righteousness. By me great men are magnified, and by me tyrants rule the earth. I love those who love me, and those who seek me will find grace. Riches and glory belong to me, and the possession of much, and righteousness.
5.1.2Dindorf 3:295
βέλτιον ἐμὲ καρπίζεσθαι ὑπὲρ χρυσίον καὶ λίθον τίμιον πολύν ’ τὰ δὲ ἐμὰ γεννήματα κρεῖσσον ἀργυρίου ἐκλεκτοῦ. ἐν ὁδοῖς δικαιοσύνης περιπατῶ, καὶ ἐν ὁδοῖς δικαιο- συνῆς ἀναστρέφομαι ^ ἵνα μερίσω τοῖς ἐμὲ ἀγαπῶσιν ὕπαρξιν, καὶ τοὺς θησαυροὺς αὐτῶν ἐμπλήσω ἀγα- θῶν ’ ἐὰν ἀναγγείλω ὑμῖν τὰ καθʼ ἡμέραν γινόμενα, μνημονεύσω τὰ ἐξ αἰῶνος ἀριθμῆσαι. κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ, πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶ- νος ἐθεμελίωσέ με, ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποι- ῆσαι καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τἀς ἀβύσσους ποιήσαι.
beltion eme karpizesthai hyper chrysion kai lithon timion polyn ’ ta de ema gennēmata kreisson argyriou eklektou. en hodois dikaiosynēs peripatō, kai en hodois dikaio- synēs anastrephomai ^ hina merisō tois eme agapōsin hyparxin, kai tous thēsaurous autōn emplēsō aga- thōn ’ ean anangeilō hymin ta kathʼ hēmeran ginomena, mnēmoneusō ta ex aiōnos arithmēsai. kyrios ektisen me archēn hodōn autou eis erga autou, pro tou aiō- nos ethemeliōse me, en archę̄ pro tou tēn gēn poi- ēsai kai pro tou tas abyssous poiēsai.
It is better to gain me than gold and much precious stone, and my fruits are better than choice silver. I walk in the ways of righteousness, and I turn about in the paths of justice, that I may divide substance to those who love me and fill their treasuries with good things. If I declare to you the things that happen day by day, I will remember to recount the things from of old. The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works; before the age he founded me, in the beginning, before he made the earth and before he made the depths,
5.1.3Dindorf 3:295
πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων, πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἐδρα- σθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με. κύριος ἐποίησεν χώρας ἀοικήτους καὶ ἄκρα οἰκούμενα τῆς ὑπʼ οὐρανόν ’ ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζε τὸν οὐρανὸν, συμπα- ρήμην αὐτῷ, καὶ ὅτε ἀφώριζε τὸν ἑαυτοῦ θρόνον ἐπʼ ἀνέμων· ἡνίκα ἰσχυρὰ ἐποίει τὰ ἄνω νέφη, καὶ ὡς ἀσφαλεῖς ἐτίθει πηγὰς τῆς ὑπʼ οὐρανὸν, ἐν τῷ τιθέ- ’ναι τῇ θαλάσσῃ ἀκριβασμὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὕδατα οὐ παρελεύσονται στόμα αὐτοῦ ’ ἡνίκα ἰσχυρὰ ἐποίει τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς, ἤμην παρʼ αὐτῷ ἁρμόζουσα ’ ἐγὼ ἤμην ᾗ προσέχαιρε, καθʼ ἡμέραν δὲ εὐφραινόμην ἐν προσώπῳ αὐτοῦ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ, ots ηὐφραίνετο τὴν οἰκουμένην συντελέσας καὶ ἐνηυφραίνετο ἐν υἱοῖς ἀνθρώπων.”
pro tou proelthein tas pēgas tōn hydatōn, pro tou orē edra- sthēnai, pro de pantōn bounōn genną me. kyrios epoiēsen chōras aoikētous kai akra oikoumena tēs hypʼ ouranon ’ hēnika hētoimaze ton ouranon, sympa- rēmēn autǭ, kai hote aphōrize ton heautou thronon epʼ anemōn; hēnika ischyra epoiei ta anō nephē, kai hōs asphaleis etithei pēgas tēs hypʼ ouranon, en tǭ tithe- ’nai tę̄ thalassę̄ akribasmon autou, kai hydata ou pareleusontai stoma autou ’ hēnika ischyra epoiei ta themelia tēs gēs, ēmēn parʼ autǭ harmozousa ’ egō ēmēn hę̄ prosechaire, kathʼ hēmeran de euphrainomēn en prosōpǭ autou en panti kairǭ, ots ēuphraineto tēn oikoumenēn syntelesas kai enēuphraineto en huiois anthrōpōn.”
before the springs of water came forth, before the mountains were settled, before all the hills, he begets me. The Lord made the uninhabited lands and the inhabited heights under heaven. When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him, and when he marked out his own throne upon the winds; when he made strong the clouds above, and when he made secure the springs under heaven; when he set for the sea its limit, and the waters shall not pass his mouth; when he made strong the foundations of the earth, I was beside him, joining things together. I was the one in whom he rejoiced, and daily I was glad in his presence at every time, when he rejoiced at having completed the world, and rejoiced among the sons of men.”
5.1.4Dindorf 3:295–296
Η πρὸ τῶν γεννητῶν θεία καὶ πανάρετος οὐ- σία, ἡ νοερὰ καὶ πρωτότοκος τῆς ἀγεννήτου φύσεως εἰκὼν, ὁ γνήσιος καὶ μονογενὴς τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ υἱὸς πολυώνυμός τις ὢν καὶ διὰ πλείστων προσρή- σεων θεολογούμενος, τῷ τῆς σοφίας ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόν- τος ἀξιώματί τε καὶ προσηγορίᾳ τετίμηται, λόγον θεοῦ αὐτὸν καὶ φῶς, καὶ ζωὴν καὶ ἀλήθειαν καὶ ἐπὶ πάσι Χριστὸν θεοῦ δύναμιν καὶ θεοῦ σοφίαν προσαγορεύειν μεμαθήκαμεν
Ē pro tōn gennētōn theia kai panaretos ou- sia, hē noera kai prōtotokos tēs agennētou physeōs eikōn, ho gnēsios kai monogenēs tou tōn holōn theou huios polyōnymos tis ōn kai dia pleistōn prosrē- seōn theologoumenos, tǭ tēs sophias epi tou paron- tos axiōmati te kai prosēgorią tetimētai, logon theou auton kai phōs, kai zōēn kai alētheian kai epi pasi Christon theou dynamin kai theou sophian prosagoreuein memathēkamen
The divine and all-virtuous being before begotten things, the intellectual and firstborn image of the unbegotten nature, the true and only-begotten Son of the God of the universe, who has many names and is spoken of in theology by very many titles, is honored here with the dignity and name of Wisdom; just as we have learned to call him the Word of God and Light, and Life and Truth, and above all Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God.
5.1.5Dindorf 3:296
ἤδη οὑν τὰ μετὰ χεῖρας αὐτὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ, ὡς ἂν θεοῦ σοφία ζῶσα καὶ καθʼ αὑτὴν ὑφεστῶσα, διʼ τοῦ σοφωτάτου Σολομῶνος διεξέρχεται ‟ἐγὼ ἡ σοφία κατεσκήνωσα βουλὴν, καὶ γνῶσιν καὶ ἔννοιαν ἐγὼ ἐπεκαλεσάμην, ” καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἐπαγόμενα λέγων.
ēdē houn ta meta cheiras autos peri heautou, hōs an theou sophia zōsa kai kathʼ hautēn hyphestōsa, diʼ tou sophōtatou Solomōnos diexerchetai ‟egō hē sophia kateskēnōsa boulēn, kai gnōsin kai ennoian egō epekalesamēn, ” kai ta toutois epagomena legōn.
In the present passage, then, he himself, as the living Wisdom of God subsisting in itself, speaks of himself through the most wise Solomon, saying, “I, Wisdom, have made counsel my dwelling, and knowledge and understanding I have called upon,” and what follows.
5.1.6Dindorf 3:296
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς τὴν τῶν ὅλων διοίκησιν καὶ πρόνοιαν ἀναδεδεγμένος ἐπιφέρει διʼ ἐμοῦ βασιλεῖς βασιλεύουσι, καὶ οἱ δυνάσται γράφουσι δικαιοσύνην. διʼ ἐμοῦ μεγιστᾶνες μεγαλύνονται.” εἶτα εἰπὼν μνημονεύσειν τὰ ἐξ αἰῶνος ἐπάγει λέγων ‘‘κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ, πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέ μεʼ διʼ ὧν ὁμοῦ καὶ γεννητὸν ἑαυτὸν, οὐχὶ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν ὄντα τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ διδάσκει, πρὸ παντὸς αἰῶνος οὐσιωμένον, θεμελίου τε τρόπον τῶν γεννητῶν ἁπάντων προβεβλημένον.
alla kai hōs tēn tōn holōn dioikēsin kai pronoian anadedegmenos epipherei diʼ emou basileis basileuousi, kai hoi dynastai graphousi dikaiosynēn. diʼ emou megistanes megalynontai.” eita eipōn mnēmoneusein ta ex aiōnos epagei legōn ‘‘kyrios ektise me archēn hodōn autou eis erga autou, pro tou aiōnos ethemeliōse meʼ diʼ hōn homou kai gennēton heauton, ouchi de ton auton onta tǭ agennētǭ didaskei, pro pantos aiōnos ousiōmenon, themeliou te tropon tōn gennētōn hapantōn probeblēmenon.
And as the one who has taken on himself the government and providence of the universe, he adds: “By me kings reign, and the mighty write righteousness. By me great men are magnified.” Then, having said that he will recount the things from of old, he adds: “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works; before the age he founded me.” By these words he teaches at once that he is begotten, and not the same as the unbegotten, given substance before every age and put forth as the foundation of all begotten things.
5.1.7Dindorf 3:296
ὅθεν τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον εἰκὸς ὁρμώμενον περὶ αὐτοῦ φάναι, ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ ἀοράτου, πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα, τὰ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. πρωτότοκος μὲν γὰρ πάσης ἀνείρηται κτίσεως κατὰ τὸ ‟κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ.’ νοοῖτο δʼ ἂν εἰκότως εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς ἂν γέννημα τῆς ἀγεννήτου φύσεως τυγχάνων.
hothen ton theion apostolon eikos hormōmenon peri autou phanai, hos estin eikōn tou aoratou, prōtotokos pasēs ktiseōs, hoti en autǭ ektisthē ta panta, ta en tǭ ouranǭ kai ta epi tēs gēs. prōtotokos men gar pasēs aneirētai ktiseōs kata to ‟kyrios ektise me archēn hodōn autou eis erga autou.’ nooito dʼ an eikotōs eikōn tou theou, hōs an gennēma tēs agennētou physeōs tynchanōn.
Hence it is likely that the divine apostle, starting from this, said of him: “who is the image of the invisible, the firstborn of all creation, for in him were created all things, in heaven and on earth.” For he is called the firstborn of all creation in accordance with “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works”; and he might rightly be understood as the image of God, being the offspring of the unbegotten nature.
5.1.8Dindorf 3:296–297
τοῦτο δʼ οὖν ἐν τοῖς μετὰ χεῖρας ὁμολογεῖ διʼ ὧν φησι ‟πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, καὶ, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με.” ἔνθεν αὐτὸν υἱὸν μονογενῆ καὶ πρωτότοκον τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ἀναγο- ρεύομεν τὸν αὐτὸν ὄντα τῇ δηλουμένη σοφίᾳ. ὅπως δὲ γέννημα θεοῦ αὐτὸν εἶναι φαμὲν ἰδίας ἂν δέοιτο ἐξετάσεως, ἐπεὶ μήτε κατὰ προβολὴν μήτε κατὰ διάστασιν, ἢ διαίρεσιν, ἢ μείωσιν, ἢ τομὴν, ἢ κατά τι ὅλως τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς θνητῆς γενέσεως ἐπιτελουμένων, τὴν ἀπόρρητον αὐτοῦ γενεσιουργίαν ἐπινοοῦμεν.
touto dʼ oun en tois meta cheiras homologei diʼ hōn phēsi ‟pro tou orē hedrasthēnai, kai, pro de pantōn bounōn genną me.” enthen auton huion monogenē kai prōtotokon tou theou logon anago- reuomen ton auton onta tę̄ dēloumenē sophią. hopōs de gennēma theou auton einai phamen idias an deoito exetaseōs, epei mēte kata probolēn mēte kata diastasin, ē diairesin, ē meiōsin, ē tomēn, ē kata ti holōs tōn epi tēs thnētēs geneseōs epiteloumenōn, tēn aporrēton autou genesiourgian epinooumen.
He confesses this in the present passage, where he says, “before the mountains were settled,” and, “before all the hills, he begets me.” Hence we proclaim the only-begotten Son and firstborn Word of God to be the same as the Wisdom revealed here. How we say that he is the offspring of God would need a separate inquiry, since we do not conceive his ineffable generation as by emission, or separation, or division, or diminution, or cutting, or anything at all that happens in mortal generation.
5.1.9Dindorf 3:297
οὐδὲ γὰρ θέμις τῶν ἐν γεννητοῖς τισι τὴν ἄρρητον καὶ ἀκατωνόμαστον αὐτοῦ γένεσίν τε καὶ οὐσίωσιν ἀφομοιοῦν, οὐδέ τινα τῶν ἐπικαίρων καὶ θνητῶν παραβάλλειν αὐτῷ εἰκόνα, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ κατὰ τὰς παρʼ ἡμῖν τῶν ζῴων γενέσεις οὐσίαν ἐξ οὐσίας κατὰ πάθος ἢ διαίρεσιν μεριστὴν καὶ χωριστὴν ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς προεληλυθέναι τὸν υἱὸν φάναι ὅσιον.
oude gar themis tōn en gennētois tisi tēn arrēton kai akatōnomaston autou genesin te kai ousiōsin aphomoioun, oude tina tōn epikairōn kai thnētōn paraballein autǭ eikona, epei mēde kata tas parʼ hēmin tōn zǭōn geneseis ousian ex ousias kata pathos ē diairesin meristēn kai chōristēn ek tou patros proelēlythenai ton huion phanai hosion.
For it is not right to liken his ineffable and unnameable generation and coming into being to anything among begotten things, nor to compare to him any temporary and mortal image; since it is not holy to say that the Son came forth from the Father as a substance from a substance, by passion or division, divisible and separable, as in the births of living things among us.
5.1.10Dindorf 3:297
ἀμερὲς γὰρ καὶ ἄτομον τὸ θεῖον, οὐ τεμνόμενον, οὐ διαιρούμενον, οὐκ ἐκτεινόμενον, οὐ μειούμενον, οὐ συστελλόμενον, οὐ μείζονʼ, οὐ χεῖρον, οὐ κρεῖττον αὑτοῦ γινόμενον, οὐκ ἔχον ὲν ἑαυτῷ ἕτερον τι αὐτοῦ, ἵνα καὶ πρόηται τοῦτο.
ameres gar kai atomon to theion, ou temnomenon, ou diairoumenon, ouk ekteinomenon, ou meioumenon, ou systellomenon, ou meizonʼ, ou cheiron, ou kreitton hautou ginomenon, ouk echon en heautǭ heteron ti autou, hina kai proētai touto.
For the divine is without parts and indivisible: not cut, not divided, not extended, not diminished, not contracted, not becoming greater, worse, or better than itself, not having within itself anything other than itself, so as to put it forth.
5.1.11Dindorf 3:297
πὰν γὰρ τὸ ἔν τινι ὂν ἢ ὡς συμβεβηκὸς, οἶον λευκὸν ἐν σώματι, ἢ ὡς ἕτερον ἐν ἑτέρῳ τυγχάνει, ὡς τὸ ἐν τῆ κυοφορούσῃ κατὰ γαστρὸς κυοφορούμενον, ἢ ὡς μέρος ἐν τῷ ὅλῳ, ὡς ἂν ἐν σώματι χεὶρ ἢ ποὺς ἢ δάκτυλος τοῦ παντὸς ὄντα μέρη, ὣν ἀποκοπὴν ἤ τινα τομὴν ἢ διαίρεσιν πεπονθότων, ἀτελὲς καὶ κολοβὸν, ὡς ἂν τοῦ μέρους ἠκρωτηριασμένου, ἀπολέλειπται τὸ πᾶν.
pan gar to en tini on ē hōs symbebēkos, oion leukon en sōmati, ē hōs heteron en heterǭ tynchanei, hōs to en tē kyophorousę̄ kata gastros kyophoroumenon, ē hōs meros en tǭ holǭ, hōs an en sōmati cheir ē pous ē daktylos tou pantos onta merē, hōn apokopēn ē tina tomēn ē diairesin peponthotōn, ateles kai kolobon, hōs an tou merous ēkrōtēriasmenou, apoleleiptai to pan.
For everything that is in something is either there as an accident, like white in a body; or as one thing in another, like the child carried in the womb of the one who bears it; or as a part in the whole, like a hand or foot or finger in a body, which are parts of the whole; and when these suffer amputation or some cutting or division, the whole is left incomplete and mutilated, as the part has been cut off.
5.1.12Dindorf 3:297
ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τὸ εἰκόνι τοιᾷδε καὶ ὁμοιώσει χρῆσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγεννήτου φύσεως τοὺ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ, καὶ τῆς τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ καὶ πρωτοτόκου γενέσεως, πάντων ἂν εἴη ἀσεβέστατον.
alla gar kai to eikoni toiąde kai homoiōsei chrēsthai epi tēs agennētou physeōs tou tōn holōn theou, kai tēs tou monogenous autou kai prōtotokou geneseōs, pantōn an eiē asebestaton.
But to use any such image and comparison for the unbegotten nature of the God of the universe and the generation of his only-begotten and firstborn would be the most impious thing of all.
5.1.13Dindorf 3:297–298
οὐ τοίνυν ὡς ἕτερον ἐν ἑτέρῳ ἐξ ἀπείρων καὶ ἀνάρχων αἰώνων ἢν ὁ υἱὸς ἀγέννητος ἐν τῷ πατρὶ, μέρος ὢν αὐτοῦ, ὃ μεταβληθὲν ὕστερον καὶ κενωθὲν ἐκτὸς αὐτοῦ γέγονε· τροπῇ yἀρ ἤδη τοῦτο οἰκεῖον. Καὶ δύο γʼἄν οὕτως ἀγέννητα Εἶεν, τὸ προβεβληκὸς καὶ τὸ πρπβεβλημένον. Καὶ τίς ἦν κατάστασις κρείττων; ἆρα ἡ πρὸ τῆς τροπῆς τῆς κατὰ τὴν προβολήν διαστάσεως;; οὔκουν ὡς Μέρος ἤ μέλος ἀγεννήτως ἡνωμένον ἀεὶ πρότερον, ἔπειτα δὲ διαστὰν καὶ χωρὶς γενόμενον τοῦ ὅλου, τὸν υἱὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς οἶόν τε ἐινοεῖν.
ou toinyn hōs heteron en heterǭ ex apeirōn kai anarchōn aiōnōn ēn ho huios agennētos en tǭ patri, meros ōn autou, ho metablēthen hysteron kai kenōthen ektos autou gegone; tropę̄ yar ēdē touto oikeion. Kai dyo gʼan houtōs agennēta Eien, to probeblēkos kai to prpbeblēmenon. Kai tis ēn katastasis kreittōn? ara hē pro tēs tropēs tēs kata tēn probolēn diastaseōs?? oukoun hōs Meros ē melos agennētōs hēnōmenon aei proteron, epeita de diastan kai chōris genomenon tou holou, ton huion apo tou patros oion te einoein.
So the Son was not, from infinite and beginningless ages, unbegotten in the Father as one thing in another, being a part of him, which later was changed and emptied out and came to be outside him; for that belongs to change. And so there would be two unbegotten beings, the one who put forth and the one put forth. And which state was better? The one before the change of separation by emission? So one cannot conceive the Son from the Father as a part or member always united with him unbegottenly before, and afterward separated and become apart from the whole.
5.1.14Dindorf 3:298
ἄρρητα γὰρ καὶ ἄντικρυς ἀσεβῆ ταῦτα, ὕλης μὲν ὄντα σωμάτων οἰκεῖα, τῆς δὲ ἀσωμάτου καὶ ἀΰλου φύσεως ἀλλότρια. Διὸ κατὰ καιρὸν εἰκότως ἄν τις ἐνταῦθα Πάλιντὸ “τὴν γενεσιν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; ἀνφθέγξαιτο ἄν.
arrēta gar kai antikrys asebē tauta, hylēs men onta sōmatōn oikeia, tēs de asōmatou kai aÿlou physeōs allotria. Dio kata kairon eikotōs an tis entautha Palinto “tēn genesin autou tis diēgēsetai? anphthenxaito an.
For these things are unspeakable and plainly impious, being proper to the matter of bodies but foreign to the bodiless and immaterial nature. Therefore someone might rightly utter here again, in due season, “Who shall recount his generation?”
5.1.15Dindorf 3:298
ἐπειδὴ καὶ τὴν ἐναντίαν ἐλθεῖν οὐκ ἀκίνδυνον, καὶ ἁπλῶς οὕτως ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γεννητὸν Τὸν υἱὸν τοῖς λοιποῖς γεννητοῖς ὁμοίως ἀποφήνασθαι. ἄλλη γὰρ υἱοῦ γένεσις καὶ ἄλλη ἡ διὰ τοῦ υἱοὺ δημιουργία.
epeidē kai tēn enantian elthein ouk akindynon, kai haplōs houtōs ex ouk ontōn gennēton Ton huion tois loipois gennētois homoiōs apophēnasthai. allē gar huiou genesis kai allē hē dia tou huiou dēmiourgia.
For to go to the opposite extreme is not without danger either: to declare simply that the Son was begotten from things that do not exist, like other begotten things. For the generation of the Son is one thing, and the creation through the Son another.
5.1.16Dindorf 3:298
ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὥσπερ ἡ θεία γραφὴ τοτὲ Μὲν πρωτότοκον πάσης κτίσεως τὸν υἱὸν ἀναγορεύει ἐξ αὐτοῦ πρωσώπου, τὸ “ κὐριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοὺ” φάσκουσα, τοτὲ δὲ γέννημα τοῦ παρτὸς εἶναι λέγει κατὰ τὸ “ πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με, ”
alla gar hōsper hē theia graphē tote Men prōtotokon pasēs ktiseōs ton huion anagoreuei ex autou prōsōpou, to “ kyrios ektise me archēn hodōn autou” phaskousa, tote de gennēma tou partos einai legei kata to “ pro de pantōn bounōn genną me, ”
But as the divine Scripture at one time proclaims the Son firstborn of all creation, saying in his own person, “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways,” and at another says that he is the offspring of the Father, in accordance with “before all the hills, he begets me,”
5.1.17Dindorf 3:298
Ταύτῃ καὶ ἡμῖν ἕπεσθαι ὑγιῶς ἄν ἔχοι, καὶ τὸ πρὸ πάντων αἰώνων εἶναι λόγον ὄντα θεοῦ δημιουγικὸν καὶ τὸ πατρὶ συνεῖναι, μονγενῆ τε υἱὸν εἶναι τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ, ὑπουργόν τε καὶ συνεφγὸν τῷ πατὶ τῆς τῶν ὅλων οὐσιώσεώς τε καὶ διακοσμήσεως γεγεννημένον ὁμολογεῖν.
Tautę̄ kai hēmin hepesthai hygiōs an echoi, kai to pro pantōn aiōnōn einai logon onta theou dēmiougikon kai to patri syneinai, mongenē te huion einai tou tōn holōn theou, hypourgon te kai synephgon tǭ pati tēs tōn holōn ousiōseōs te kai diakosmēseōs gegennēmenon homologein.
so it would be sound for us to follow it and confess that he is before all ages, being the creative Word of God, that he is with the Father, that he is the only-begotten Son of the God of the universe, begotten as minister and fellow worker with the Father in the bringing into being and ordering of the universe.
5.1.18Dindorf 3:298–299
Εἰ γὰρ οὖν καὶ ἄλλο τι ἄρρητον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ τῶν ὅλων ἀπολέλειπται φύσει, μυρία δὲ τὰ τοιαῦτα, ὅποῖα καὶ τὰ τοῖς θεοφιλέσιν ἐπηγγελμένα τυγχάνει, “ἅ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδεν καῖ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσε, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη, ” κατὰ τὸν ἱερὸν ἀπόστολον, πολὺ πρότερον πάσης ἐννοίας ἐπέκεινα, ἄρρητα καὶ ἀκατωνόμαστα, ἀνεπινόητά τε καὶ ἀνενθύμητα γένοιτο ἂν τὰ περὶ τῆς πρώτης τοι μονογενοῦς τοῦ θεοῦ γενέσεως, ἄλλο μηδὲν πλέον ἐχόντων ἡμῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγειν τε καὶ νοεῖν, ἢ τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; εἰ δέ τις τούτου περαιτέρω χωρῶν τόλμῃ προαχθείη τὰ πάντη ἀπερινόητα ὁρατικοῖς καὶ σωματικοῖς παραβάλλειν ὑποδείγμασι, τάχα ἂν εἴποι τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ἀγεννήτου φύσεως καὶ τῆς ἀνεκφράστου οὐσίας, ὥσπερ εὐωδίαν τινὰ καὶ φωτὸς αὐγὴν, τὸν υἱὸν ἐξ ἀπείρων αἰώνων, μᾶλλον δὲ πρὸ πάντων αἰώνων ὑποστῆναι, γενόμενόν τε συνεῖναι, καὶ συγγενόμενον ἀεὶ τῷ πατρὶ ὡς τῷ μύρῳ τὸ εὐῶδες καὶ τῷ φωτὶ τὴν αὐγὴν, ἀλλʼ οὐ τοῖς ὑποδείγμασι κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ὁμοίως, ὥσπερ οὖν ἤδη πρότερον εἴρηται.
Ei gar oun kai allo ti arrēton kai akatalēpton hēmin en tę̄ tōn holōn apoleleiptai physei, myria de ta toiauta, hopoia kai ta tois theophilesin epēngelmena tynchanei, “ha ophthalmos ouk eiden kai ous ouk ēkouse, kai epi kardian anthrōpou ouk anebē, ” kata ton hieron apostolon, poly proteron pasēs ennoias epekeina, arrēta kai akatōnomasta, anepinoēta te kai anenthymēta genoito an ta peri tēs prōtēs toi monogenous tou theou geneseōs, allo mēden pleon echontōn hēmōn peri autou legein te kai noein, ē tēn genean autou tis diēgēsetai? ei de tis toutou peraiterō chōrōn tolmę̄ proachtheiē ta pantē aperinoēta horatikois kai sōmatikois paraballein hypodeigmasi, tacha an eipoi tēs tou patros agennētou physeōs kai tēs anekphrastou ousias, hōsper euōdian tina kai phōtos augēn, ton huion ex apeirōn aiōnōn, mallon de pro pantōn aiōnōn hypostēnai, genomenon te syneinai, kai syngenomenon aei tǭ patri hōs tǭ myrǭ to euōdes kai tǭ phōti tēn augēn, allʼ ou tois hypodeigmasi kata panta tropon homoiōs, hōsper oun ēdē proteron eirētai.
For if there remains in the nature of the universe anything else ineffable and incomprehensible to us (and there are countless such things, like those promised to the God-loving, “which eye has not seen, and ear has not heard, and which have not entered the heart of man,” as the holy apostle says), much more beyond every thought, ineffable and unnameable, inconceivable and unimaginable, would be what concerns the first generation of the only-begotten of God, since we have nothing more to say or think about it than, “Who shall recount his generation?” But if someone, going beyond this, should be led by boldness to compare what is wholly incomprehensible with visible and bodily examples, he might perhaps say that the Son came into being from the unbegotten nature and inexpressible substance of the Father, like a fragrance or the radiance of light, from infinite ages, or rather before all ages, and, having come into being, is with him and always together with the Father, as fragrance with ointment and radiance with light; but not in every way like the examples, as has already been said before.
5.1.19Dindorf 3:299
τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἄψυχα σώματα τὸ συμβεβηκὸς ἐν ποιότησι κέκτηνται· ἥ τε γὰρ αὐγὴ σύμφυτος οὖσα τῇ τοῦ φωτὸς φύσει καὶ οὐσιωδῶς συνυπάρχουσα τῷ φωτὶ, οὐκ ἂν δύναιτο ἐκτὸς ὑφεστάναι τοῦ ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν· ὁ δέ γε τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος καθʼ ἑαυτὸν οὐσίωταί τε καὶ ὑφέστηκε, καὶ οὐκ ἀγεννήτως συνυπάρχει τῷ πατρὶ, ἀλλʼ ὡς μονογενὴς υἱὸς μόνος πρὸ πάντων τῶν αἰώνων ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γεγεννημένος, ἥ τε εὐωδία ἀπορροή τις οὖσα σωματικὴ τοῦ ὑποκειμένου, καὶ οὐ καθʼ ἑαυτὴν ἐκτὸς τοῦ πρώτου αἰτίου τὸ πλησιάζον πληροῦσα, οὐδὲν ἧττον σωματικὴ οὖσα καὶ αὐτὴ τυγχάνει.
ta men gar apsycha sōmata to symbebēkos en poiotēsi kektēntai; hē te gar augē symphytos ousa tę̄ tou phōtos physei kai ousiōdōs synyparchousa tǭ phōti, ouk an dynaito ektos hyphestanai tou en hǭ estin; ho de ge tou theou logos kathʼ heauton ousiōtai te kai hyphestēke, kai ouk agennētōs synyparchei tǭ patri, allʼ hōs monogenēs huios monos pro pantōn tōn aiōnōn ek tou patros gegennēmenos, hē te euōdia aporroē tis ousa sōmatikē tou hypokeimenou, kai ou kathʼ heautēn ektos tou prōtou aitiou to plēsiazon plērousa, ouden hētton sōmatikē ousa kai autē tynchanei.
For lifeless bodies have what belongs to them as qualities: radiance, being inborn in the nature of light and coexisting essentially with the light, could not subsist outside that in which it is. But the Word of God has his own substance and subsists by himself, and does not coexist with the Father unbegottenly, but as only-begotten Son, alone begotten from the Father before all ages. And fragrance, being a bodily emanation of what underlies it, and not filling what is near by itself apart from the first cause, is itself no less bodily.
5.1.20Dindorf 3:299–300
οὐ ταύτῃ οὖν ἡμῖν νοηθήσεται καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς πρώτης οὐσιώσεως τοῦ σωτὴρος ἡμῶν. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐξ οὐσίας τῆς ἀγεννήτου κατά τι πάθος ἤ διαίρεσιν οὐσιωμένος, οὐδέ γε ἀνάρχως συνυφέστηκε τῷ πατρὶ, ἐπεὶ ὁ μὲν ἀγέννητος, ὁ δὲ γεννητὸς, καὶ ὁ μὲν πατὴρ, ὁ δὲ υἱός. προυπάρχειν δὲ καὶ προυφεστάναι πατέρα υἱοῦ πᾶς ὅστις οὖν ἂν ὁμολογήσειεν.
ou tautę̄ oun hēmin noēthēsetai kai ta peri tēs prōtēs ousiōseōs tou sōtēros hēmōn. oude gar ex ousias tēs agennētou kata ti pathos ē diairesin ousiōmenos, oude ge anarchōs synyphestēke tǭ patri, epei ho men agennētos, ho de gennētos, kai ho men patēr, ho de huios. prouparchein de kai prouphestanai patera huiou pas hostis oun an homologēseien.
So we shall not understand what concerns the first coming into being of our Savior in this way. For he was not given substance from the unbegotten substance by some passion or division, nor does he subsist together with the Father without beginning; for the one is unbegotten, the other begotten; the one Father, the other Son. And anyone would confess that a father exists before and subsists before a son.
5.1.21Dindorf 3:300
εἴη δʼ ἂν ταύτῃ καὶ εἰκὼν θεοῦ, ἀρρήτως πάλιν καὶ ἀνεπιλογίστως ἡμῖν, ζῶντος θεοῦ ζῶσά τις καὶ καθʼ αὑτὴν ὑφεστῶσα ἀΰλως καὶ ἀσωμάτως καὶ τοῦ ἐναντίου παντὸς ἀμιγῶς, ἀλλʼ οὐχ οἵα τις πάλιν ἡ παρʼ ἡμῖν εἰκὼν, ἕτερον μὲν ἔχουσα τὸ κατʼ οὐσίαν ὑποκείμενον, ἕτερον δὲ τὸ εἶδος, ἀλλʼ ὅλον αὐτὸ εἶδος ὢν, καὶ αὐτοουσίᾳ τῷ πατρὶ ἀφομοιούμενος, οὕτω δὲ καὶ ζωτικωτάτη τοῦ πατρὸς εὐωδία τυγχάνει, ἀρρήτως ἡμῖν πάλιν καὶ ἀνεπιλογίστως.
eiē dʼ an tautę̄ kai eikōn theou, arrētōs palin kai anepilogistōs hēmin, zōntos theou zōsa tis kai kathʼ hautēn hyphestōsa aÿlōs kai asōmatōs kai tou enantiou pantos amigōs, allʼ ouch hoia tis palin hē parʼ hēmin eikōn, heteron men echousa to katʼ ousian hypokeimenon, heteron de to eidos, allʼ holon auto eidos ōn, kai autoousią tǭ patri aphomoioumenos, houtō de kai zōtikōtatē tou patros euōdia tynchanei, arrētōs hēmin palin kai anepilogistōs.
In this way too he would be the image of God, again in a way ineffable and beyond our reckoning: a living image of the living God, subsisting by itself, immaterially and bodilessly and unmixed with anything contrary; not like an image among us, which has one thing as its underlying substance and another as its form, but being wholly form itself, and made like the Father in his very being; and so he is the most life-giving fragrance of the Father, again in a way ineffable and beyond our reckoning.
5.1.22Dindorf 3:300
ἐπεὶ καὶ πάντα, ὅσα ἐστὶ περὶ αὐτὸν ἀληθῆ, ἄρρητα ἂν εἴη ἀνθρώπων φωναῖς, καὶ λογισμοῖς θνητῶν ἀνεπιλόγιστα κατὰ τὸν ἀκριβῆ λόγον. ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὡς ἡμῖν ἀκούειν φίλον, τοιώσδε καὶ τὰ λόγια παιδεύει.
epei kai panta, hosa esti peri auton alēthē, arrēta an eiē anthrōpōn phōnais, kai logismois thnētōn anepilogista kata ton akribē logon. alla gar hōs hēmin akouein philon, toiōsde kai ta logia paideuei.
For all that is true about him would, in exact speech, be unspeakable in human words and beyond the reckoning of mortal minds. But in such terms as we are able to hear, the oracles teach.
5.1.23Dindorf 3:300
ἢ οὐχὶ καὶ Χριστοῦ εὐωδίαν αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὑτῷ παραπλησίους ὁ ἱερὸς ἀπόστολος προσεῖπεν, διὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ πνεύματος μετοχὴν, μύρον τε ἐκκενωθὲν ὁ οὐράνιος νυμφίος ἐν τοῖς Ἄισμασιν ἀνηγόρευται; διὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐκκενώσεως τὰ πάντα ὁρατά τε καὶ ἀόρατα, σώματά τε καὶ ἀσώματα, λογικά τε καὶ ἄλογα μετασχόντα, ἀναλόγως κατηξίωται μετουσίας, καὶ τῆς τοῦ θείου λόγου μετείληφε κοινωνίας.
ē ouchi kai Christou euōdian autos heauton kai tous hautǭ paraplēsious ho hieros apostolos proseipen, dia tēn tou Christou pneumatos metochēn, myron te ekkenōthen ho ouranios nymphios en tois Aismasin anēgoreutai? dio tēs autou ekkenōseōs ta panta horata te kai aorata, sōmata te kai asōmata, logika te kai aloga metaschonta, analogōs katēxiōtai metousias, kai tēs tou theiou logou meteilēphe koinōnias.
Did not the holy apostle call himself and those like him the fragrance of Christ, because of their share in the Spirit of Christ, and is not the heavenly bridegroom in the Song called ointment poured out? Therefore all things, visible and invisible, bodies and bodiless beings, rational and irrational, sharing in his outpouring, have been counted worthy of participation in proportion, and have received a share in the fellowship of the divine Word.
5.1.24Dindorf 3:300–301
ταύτης γε τῆς ἐνθέου πνοῆς τὴν ἀντίληψιν τοῖς τὰς λογικὰς αἰσθήσεις μὴ πεπηρωμένοις ὁ σύμπας ἀποδίδωσι κόσμος, ὡς τὰ τῇ φύσει γεώδη καὶ φθαρτὰ σώματα τῆς ἀύλου καὶ ἀκηράτου εὐωδίας ἀποπνεῖν, πηγάζοντος μὲν ἄνωθεν τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ, ὃς τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ λόγου πατὴρ ὢν αὐτὸς ἂν εἴη τὸ πρῶτον καὶ κύριον καὶ μόνον ἀληθῶς ἀγαθὸν, ἀγαθοῦ γεννητικὸν, δευτερεύοντος δὲ, καὶ ὡς ἂν ἀπὸ πρώτης καὶ ἡγουμένης οὐσίας ἐπιχορηγουμένου τοῦ υἱοῦ, ὃς καὶ μόνος τῆς πατρικῆς οὐσίας εὐωδία τις ἡμῖν ἀνείρηται δουλεύουσι λογίῳ παιδεύοντι περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι δὴ ῾ ἀτμίς ἐστι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεως, καὶ ἀπόρροια τῆς τοῦ παντοκράτορος δόξης εἰλικρινὴς, καὶ ἀπαύγασμα φωτὸς ἀι·δίου, καὶ ἔσοπτρον ἀκηλίδωτον τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνεργείας καὶ εἰκὼν τῆς ἀγαθότητος αὐτοῦ.”
tautēs ge tēs entheou pnoēs tēn antilēpsin tois tas logikas aisthēseis mē pepērōmenois ho sympas apodidōsi kosmos, hōs ta tę̄ physei geōdē kai phtharta sōmata tēs aulou kai akēratou euōdias apopnein, pēgazontos men anōthen tou tōn holōn theou, hos tou monogenous autou logou patēr ōn autos an eiē to prōton kai kyrion kai monon alēthōs agathon, agathou gennētikon, deutereuontos de, kai hōs an apo prōtēs kai hēgoumenēs ousias epichorēgoumenou tou huiou, hos kai monos tēs patrikēs ousias euōdia tis hēmin aneirētai douleuousi logiǭ paideuonti peri autou, hoti dē ῾ atmis esti tēs tou theou dynameōs, kai aporroia tēs tou pantokratoros doxēs eilikrinēs, kai apaugasma phōtos ai;diou, kai esoptron akēlidōton tēs tou theou energeias kai eikōn tēs agathotētos autou.”
The whole world gives the perception of this divine breath to those whose rational senses are not maimed, so that bodies earthly and corruptible by nature breathe out an immaterial and pure fragrance. Its fountain above is the God of the universe, who, being Father of his only-begotten Word, would himself be the first, the sovereign, and the only truly good, the begetter of good; while the Son holds the second place and supplies it as from the first and leading substance. He alone is called by us a kind of fragrance of the Father’s substance, as we serve the oracle that teaches about him that “he is a breath of the power of God and a pure emanation of the glory of the Almighty, a radiance of eternal light, a spotless mirror of the activity of God, and an image of his goodness.”
5.1.25Dindorf 3:301
Πλὴν ἀλλὰ ταῦτα ὅπη ἄν τις καὶ θέλοι, ταύτῃ τιθέσθω· ἡμῖν δὲ ἐξαρκεῖ τὸ ἀληθὲς ἐκεῖνο καὶ εὐσεβὲς αὖθις ἐπαναλαμβάνειν ῥῆμα, διʼ οὗ καὶ τὴν λύσιν ἐπιθήσομεν τοῖς ἐζητημένοις, πολλάκις ἤδη ἐπειπόντες “τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται;” ἀνέφικτος γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς, καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς πάσης ἐπέκεινα οὐσίας δυνάμεσιν, ἡ τοῦ μονογενοῦς τοῦ θεοῦ τυγχάνει γένεσις, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν τοὺς οἰκείους μαθητὰς αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα μυσταγωγῶν ‟οὐδεὶς ἔγνω φησὶ) τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός.”
Plēn alla tauta hopē an tis kai theloi, tautę̄ tithesthō; hēmin de exarkei to alēthes ekeino kai eusebes authis epanalambanein rhēma, diʼ hou kai tēn lysin epithēsomen tois ezētēmenois, pollakis ēdē epeipontes “tēn genean autou tis diēgēsetai?” anephiktos gar hōs alēthōs, kai ouk anthrōpois monon, alla kai tais pasēs epekeina ousias dynamesin, hē tou monogenous tou theou tynchanei genesis, hōsper oun kai autos ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn tous oikeious mathētas auta dē tauta mystagōgōn ‟oudeis egnō phēsi) ton patera ei mē ho huios.”
But let these things be taken however anyone wishes. It is enough for us to repeat again that true and pious word, through which we shall resolve the questions raised, having already said it many times: “Who shall recount his generation?” For the generation of the only-begotten of God is truly beyond reach, not only for men but even for the powers beyond all being; just as our Savior and Lord himself, initiating his own disciples into these very things, says, “No one has known the Father except the Son.”
5.1.26Dindorf 3:301
ᾧ καὶ ἐπιλέγει ‟καὶ οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ.” ἀγνώστου τοίνυν ὁμοίως τῆς τε περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τῆς περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ θεολογίας τοῖς πᾶσι πλὴν αὐτοῖς τυγχανούσης, ὡς ἐν ἀπορρήτοις ἐν ταῖς παρατεθείσαις τοῦ Σολομῶνος λέξεσι τῆς Σοφίας ἀκουστέον λεγούσης ‟πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι καὶ πλασθῆναι τὴν γῆν, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με.”
hǭ kai epilegei ‟kai oudeis egnō ton huion ei mē ho patēr.” agnōstou toinyn homoiōs tēs te peri tou patros kai tēs peri tou huiou theologias tois pasi plēn autois tynchanousēs, hōs en aporrētois en tais paratetheisais tou Solomōnos lexesi tēs Sophias akousteon legousēs ‟pro tou orē hedrasthēnai kai plasthēnai tēn gēn, pro de pantōn bounōn genną me.”
To which he adds, “And no one has known the Son except the Father.” Since, then, the theology of the Father and that of the Son are alike unknown to all except themselves, we must hear, as in secret words, the passages quoted from Solomon, where Wisdom says: “Before the mountains were settled and the earth was formed, before all the hills, he begets me.”
5.1.27Dindorf 3:301–302
ἔτι δέ φησι συμπαρεῖναι τῷ πατρὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν κατασκευάζοντι· ‟ἡνίκα γοῦν ἡτοίμαζε τὸν οὐρανὸν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ.” καὶ τὸ ἐξ ἀπείρων δὲ αἰώνων ἀίδιον τῆς σὺν πατρὶ διαμονῆς ἐμφαίνει, οἷς ἐπιλέγει ‟ἤμην παρʼ αὐτῷ ἁρμόζουσα, ἐγὼ ἤμην ἑ προσέχαιρε, καθʼ ἡμέραν δὲ προσώπῳ αὐτοῦ προσέχαιρον.”
eti de phēsi sympareinai tǭ patri ton ouranon kataskeuazonti; ‟hēnika goun hētoimaze ton ouranon, symparēmēn autǭ.” kai to ex apeirōn de aiōnōn aidion tēs syn patri diamonēs emphainei, hois epilegei ‟ēmēn parʼ autǭ harmozousa, egō ēmēn he prosechaire, kathʼ hēmeran de prosōpǭ autou prosechairon.”
And further it says that he was present with the Father when he was preparing the heaven: “When he was preparing the heaven, I was present with him.” And it shows the eternity of his abiding with the Father from infinite ages in what it adds: “I was beside him, joining things together; I was the one in whom he rejoiced, and daily I rejoiced before his face.”
5.1.28Dindorf 3:302
καὶ ἀβύσσους δὲ καὶ πηγὰς ὑδάτων, ὄρη τε καὶ βουνοὺς, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα κατὰ τὸν τόπον κοινοῖς ῥήμασιν οἷς ἐπωνόμασται, ἤτοι περὶ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου συστάσεως ἐκ μέρους τὸ πᾶν δηλοῦντος ἀκουστέον, ἢ τροπικώτερον ἐκληπτέον, ταῦτα μεταφέροντα τὰ σημαινόμενα ἐπὶ νοητὰς οὐσίας καὶ θείας δυνάμεις, ὧν πάντων πρωτότοκος Σοφία καὶ μονογενὴς καὶ πρωτόγονος τοῦ θεοῦ προϋπέστη λόγος, ὅντινα Χριστὸν ἡμεῖς προσαγορεύομεν, διδασκάλῳ μαθητευόμενοι τῷ ἀποστόλῳ λέγοντι ‟Χριστὸς θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ θεοῦ σοφία.” κέκληται δὲ ἐνταῦθα τῷ τῆς σοφίας εἰκότως προσρήματι, ὡς τοῦ μόνου σοφοῦ πατρὸς τὰς πανσόφους καὶ ἐπιστημονικὰς τῶν ὅλων θεωρίας τε.....
kai abyssous de kai pēgas hydatōn, orē te kai bounous, kai hosa alla kata ton topon koinois rhēmasin hois epōnomastai, ētoi peri tēs tou kosmou systaseōs ek merous to pan dēlountos akousteon, ē tropikōteron eklēpteon, tauta metapheronta ta sēmainomena epi noētas ousias kai theias dynameis, hōn pantōn prōtotokos Sophia kai monogenēs kai prōtogonos tou theou proÿpestē logos, hontina Christon hēmeis prosagoreuomen, didaskalǭ mathēteuomenoi tǭ apostolǭ legonti ‟Christos theou dynamis kai theou sophia.” keklētai de entautha tǭ tēs sophias eikotōs prosrēmati, hōs tou monou sophou patros tas pansophous kai epistēmonikas tōn holōn theōrias te.....
And the depths and springs of water, mountains and hills, and whatever else in the passage is called by common words, must be heard either as concerning the constitution of the world, the text indicating the whole by a part, or taken more figuratively, transferring the meanings to intelligible beings and divine powers, before all of which the firstborn Wisdom, only-begotten and firstborn Word of God, subsisted: whom we call Christ, taught by our teacher the apostle, who says, “Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God.” He is fittingly called here by the name Wisdom, since the all-wise and knowing contemplations of the universe of the only wise Father …
preface 5, chapter 2
5.2.1Dindorf 3:302
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ἐν δὲ τῷ δευτέρῳ σκήπτρῳ βασιλικῷ τιμᾷ, ἐν δὲ τῷ τρίτῳ τὴν κατʼ ἀρετὴν αὐτῷ τελείωσιν μαρτυρεῖ. εἶτʼ ἐπὶ τούτοις αὐτὸν δὴ τοῦτον τὸν θεὸν καὶ βασιλέα κεχρῖσθαι πρὸς τοῦ ἀνωτάτου διδάσκει θεοῦ, καὶ ταύτῃ γε Χριστὸν γεγονέναι. τί γὰρ ἂν καὶ ὀνομάσαιτό τις τὸν μὴ ὑπʼ ἀνθρώπων μὲν, ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ κεχρισμένον; ἐπὶ τούτῳ γοῦν φησὶν ‟ ὦ θεὲ, (πρὸς τὸν χρισθέντα ἀποτεινόμενος) ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀδικίαν· διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου·”
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * en de tǭ deuterǭ skēptrǭ basilikǭ timą, en de tǭ tritǭ tēn katʼ aretēn autǭ teleiōsin martyrei. eitʼ epi toutois auton dē touton ton theon kai basilea kechristhai pros tou anōtatou didaskei theou, kai tautę̄ ge Christon gegonenai. ti gar an kai onomasaito tis ton mē hypʼ anthrōpōn men, hypʼ autou de tou epi pantōn theou kechrismenon? epi toutǭ goun phēsin ‟ ō thee, (pros ton christhenta apoteinomenos) ēgapēsas dikaiosynēn kai emisēsas adikian; dia touto gar echrise se ho theos ho theos sou;”
… and in the second it honors him with a royal scepter, and in the third it testifies to his perfection in virtue. Then, after this, it teaches that this very God and King was anointed by the supreme God, and in this way became Christ. For what else could one call him who was anointed not by men but by the God over all himself? On this account it says, “O God” (addressing the one anointed), “you have loved righteousness and hated iniquity; therefore God, your God, has anointed you,”
5.2.2Dindorf 3:302–303
ὡσεὶ ἔλεγεν, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς ἔχρισέ σε ἔλαιον ἄγαλ- λιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου. ὥστε οὐδὲ κοινὸν καὶ γεῶδες τὸ δηλούμενον τοῦτο χρῖσμα ἦν οὐδὲ ὅμοιον τῷ παρὰ Μωσεῖ νενομοθετημένῳ καὶ φθαρτῆς ἐξ ὕλης κατεσκευασμένῳ, ᾧ φίλον ἦν τοὺς παλαιοὺς Ἑβραίων ἱερέας καὶ βασιλέας χρίεσθαι.
hōsei elegen, ho epi pantōn theos echrise se elaion agal- liaseōs para tous metochous sou. hōste oude koinon kai geōdes to dēloumenon touto chrisma ēn oude homoion tǭ para Mōsei nenomothetēmenǭ kai phthartēs ex hylēs kateskeuasmenǭ, hǭ philon ēn tous palaious Hebraiōn hiereas kai basileas chriesthai.
as if it said: the God over all has anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions. So this anointing was not common or earthly, nor like the one legislated by Moses and prepared from perishable matter, with which the ancient priests and kings of the Hebrews were accustomed to be anointed.
5.2.3Dindorf 3:303
ἔνθεν ἡμῖν εἰκότως καὶ θεὸς ὁμοῦ καὶ Χριστὸς ἀνηγόρευται, ὡς ἂν μόνος, μὴ διʼ ἀνθρώπων, μηδʼ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, πρὸς αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων ποιητοῦ, τῆς ἐνθέου χαρᾶς καὶ ἀγαλλιάσεως ἀσωμάτῳ καὶ θεοπρεπεῖ χρίσματι κεχρισμένος.
enthen hēmin eikotōs kai theos homou kai Christos anēgoreutai, hōs an monos, mē diʼ anthrōpōn, mēdʼ ex anthrōpōn, pros autou de tou tōn holōn poiētou, tēs entheou charas kai agalliaseōs asōmatǭ kai theoprepei chrismati kechrismenos.
Hence he is rightly proclaimed by us both God and Christ, as the only one anointed, not through men nor from men, but by the maker of the universe himself, with the bodiless and God-befitting anointing of divine joy and gladness.
5.2.4Dindorf 3:303
διόπερ ἐνδίκως μόνος, ἀκάκως μόνος, ἀγαθῶς καὶ κυρίως παρὰ τοὺς ὀνομαζομένους αὐτοῦ μετόχους, Χριστὸς ἂν ἀναγορευθείη. οἱ μέτοχοι δὲ αὐτοῦ τίνες ἂν εἶεν, ἢ οἶ οἷοί τε λέγειν ‘‘μέτοχοι γὰρ γεγόναμεν Χριστοῦ; περὶ ὧν εἴρηται ‟μὴ ἅπτεσθε τῶν Χριστῶν μου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις μου μὴ πονηρεύεσθε.
dioper endikōs monos, akakōs monos, agathōs kai kyriōs para tous onomazomenous autou metochous, Christos an anagoreutheiē. hoi metochoi de autou tines an eien, ē oi hoioi te legein ‘‘metochoi gar gegonamen Christou? peri hōn eirētai ‟mē haptesthe tōn Christōn mou, kai en tois prophētais mou mē ponēreuesthe.
Therefore he alone justly, he alone innocently, well and properly, beyond those called his companions, would be proclaimed Christ. And who would his companions be, but those who can say, “For we have become partakers of Christ”? of whom it is said, “Do not touch my christs, and do my prophets no harm.”
5.2.5Dindorf 3:303
καὶ δὴ πεφηνότος διὰ τούτων σαφῶς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ καὶ θεοῦ καὶ βασιλέως, ὥρα σε ζητεῖν, ὁ τηλικοῦτος πῶς ἐχθροὺς ἔχειν λέγεται, καὶ τίνας καὶ διʼ ἢν αἰτίαν, καθʼ ὧν τὰ ἑαυτοῦ βέλη καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ῥομφαίαν ἠκονήσατο, ὅπως τε οὐ διʼ ὁπλιτικῆς παρατάξεως, ἀλλʼ ἕνεκεν ἀληθείας καὶ πραΰτητος καὶ δικαιοσύνης μυρίους ὑπηγάγετο ἑαυτῷ λαούς.
kai dē pephēnotos dia toutōn saphōs tou Christou agapētou kai theou kai basileōs, hōra se zētein, ho tēlikoutos pōs echthrous echein legetai, kai tinas kai diʼ ēn aitian, kathʼ hōn ta heautou belē kai tēn heautou rhomphaian ēkonēsato, hopōs te ou diʼ hoplitikēs parataxeōs, allʼ heneken alētheias kai praÿtētos kai dikaiosynēs myrious hypēgageto heautǭ laous.
Now that the Christ has been clearly shown by these words to be beloved, God, and King, it is time for you to ask how one so great is said to have enemies, who they are and for what reason, against whom he sharpened his arrows and his sword; and how, not by an armed battle line, but because of truth and meekness and righteousness, he brought countless peoples under himself.
5.2.6Dindorf 3:303–304
ζητοῦντα δὲ ἀκριβῶς ταῦτα καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι μεταφέρειν αὐτὰ ἐπὶ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀνατρέχοντα ἐπὶ τὰ διεξωδευμένα περὶ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ παρόδου, καθʼ ἣν τὰς ἐχθρὰς καὶ ἀοράτους δυνάμεις τῶν μοχθηρῶν καὶ λυμαντικῶν δαιμόνων τῶν τε πονηρῶν καὶ ἀκαθάρτων πνευμάτων τροπωσάμενος, μυρίους ὅσους ἑαυτῷ λαοὺς ἐξ ἁπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν συνεστήσατο· ὃν καὶ Χριστὸν ἀληθῆ προσήκοι ἂν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐντεῦθεν ἀναγορεύειν, οὐ κοινῷ μὲν ἐλαίῳ τοῖς πάλαι συνήθως χρισθέντα, οὔτε οὖν ἱστορεῖταί τι περὶ αὐτοῦ τοιοῦτον, κρείττονι δὲ καὶ ἐνθέῳ χρίσματι, παρʼ ὃ δὴ καὶ διὰ Ἠσαίου φησὶ ‟πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με.”
zētounta de akribōs tauta kalōs an echoi metapherein auta epi ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon tou theou, anatrechonta epi ta diexōdeumena peri tēs eis anthrōpous autou parodou, kathʼ hēn tas echthras kai aoratous dynameis tōn mochthērōn kai lymantikōn daimonōn tōn te ponērōn kai akathartōn pneumatōn tropōsamenos, myrious hosous heautǭ laous ex hapantōn tōn ethnōn synestēsato; hon kai Christon alēthē prosēkoi an tou theou enteuthen anagoreuein, ou koinǭ men elaiǭ tois palai synēthōs christhenta, oute oun historeitai ti peri autou toiouton, kreittoni de kai entheǭ chrismati, parʼ ho dē kai dia Ēsaiou phēsi ‟pneuma kyriou epʼ eme, hou heineken echrise me.”
One who examines these things exactly would do well to transfer them to our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, going back to what was set out about his passage among men, in which, having routed the hostile and invisible powers of wicked and destructive demons and of evil and unclean spirits, he established for himself countless peoples from all the nations. Him it would be fitting from this to proclaim the true Christ of God, not anointed with common oil in the customary way of the ancients (nothing of the sort is recorded of him), but with a better and divine anointing, according to which he also says through Isaiah, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me.”
5.2.7Dindorf 3:304
ὅθεν καὶ μᾶλλον ἀπάντων τῶν πώποτε παρʼ Ἑβραίοις σωματικώτερον χρισθέντων μόνος ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην Χριστὸς παρὰ τοῖς πᾶσι βεβόηται, καὶ τῆς ἐξ αὐτοῦ Χριστιανῶν προσηγορίας τὴν σύμπασαν ἔπλησεν οἰκουμένην. ὅπως δὲ φαμὲν αὐτὸν κεχρῖσθαι καὶ τί τὸ χρῖσμα καὶ τίς ὁ τῆς χρίσεως τρόπος αὐταρκῶς ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου συγγράμματι διειλήφαμεν.
hothen kai mallon apantōn tōn pōpote parʼ Hebraiois sōmatikōteron christhentōn monos ana pasan tēn oikoumenēn Christos para tois pasi beboētai, kai tēs ex autou Christianōn prosēgorias tēn sympasan eplēsen oikoumenēn. hopōs de phamen auton kechristhai kai ti to chrisma kai tis ho tēs chriseōs tropos autarkōs en tǭ pro toutou syngrammati dieilēphamen.
Hence, more than all who were ever anointed among the Hebrews in a more bodily way, he alone is celebrated as Christ by all throughout the whole world, and he has filled the whole world with the name of Christians derived from him. How we say he was anointed, what the anointing was, and what the manner of the anointing, we have discussed sufficiently in the preceding book.
5.2.8Dindorf 3:304
τούτου δὲ ἐν τοῖς χείλεσι καὶ ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τοσαύτη κατεχύθη χάρις, ὡς ἐν ὀλίγῳ πάντα τόπον ἐμπλῆσαι τῆς πρὸς αὐτοῦ καταγγελθείσης εὐσεβείας ὥστε ἤδη ἐν πᾶσιν ἔθνεσι παρὰ τοῖς τὴν διδασκαλίαν αὐτοῦ μετιοῦσιν, ἀκολούθως τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας προφητείᾳ, καὶ βασιλέως καὶ θεοῦ δόξαν περιβεβλῆσθαι, καὶ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις Χριστὸν ἀναγορεύεσθαι.
toutou de en tois cheilesi kai en tę̄ didaskalią tosautē katechythē charis, hōs en oligǭ panta topon emplēsai tēs pros autou katangeltheisēs eusebeias hōste ēdē en pasin ethnesi para tois tēn didaskalian autou metiousin, akolouthōs tę̄ meta cheiras prophēteią, kai basileōs kai theou doxan peribeblēsthai, kai para pasin anthrōpois Christon anagoreuesthai.
So much grace was poured on his lips and in his teaching that in a short time he filled every place with the piety he proclaimed; so that already among all nations, among those who follow his teaching, in accordance with the prophecy before us, he has been clothed with the glory of both king and God, and is proclaimed Christ by all men.
5.2.9Dindorf 3:304
πρόδηλοι δὲ καὶ οἶ ἐχθροὶ, οὐ μόνον οἱ πρὶν γεγονότες αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ἀεὶ προσπολεμοῦντες αὐτοῦ τῷ λόγῳ, εἴτε ἐν ἀνθρώποις εἴτε καὶ ἐν ἀοράτοις δυνάμεσιν, οὓς ἀοράτῳ καὶ λεληθυίᾳ δυνάμει πάντοτε καθαιρῶν ἐξ ἁπάντων τόν ἐθνῶν παντοίους ἑαυτῷ λαοὺς ὑποχειρίους πεποίηται.
prodēloi de kai oi echthroi, ou monon hoi prin gegonotes autou, alla kai hoi aei prospolemountes autou tǭ logǭ, eite en anthrōpois eite kai en aoratois dynamesin, hous aoratǭ kai lelēthuią dynamei pantote kathairōn ex hapantōn ton ethnōn pantoious heautǭ laous hypocheirious pepoiētai.
His enemies too are plain: not only those who were before, but those who always wage war against his word, whether among men or among invisible powers, whom he continually overthrows by invisible and hidden power, and has made all kinds of peoples from all the nations subject to himself.
5.2.10Dindorf 3:304–305
τὰ δὲ ἐξῆς ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ “σμύρνα καὶ στακτὴ καὶ κασσία ἀπὸ τῶν ἱματίων σου, ” τά τε ἐπὶ τούτοις, ὡς περὶ βασιλίδος δηλούμενα καὶ θυγατρὸς τὸν πατρῷον οἶκον ἀπολιπούσης, καὶ τῷ προδηλωθέντι Χριστῷ καὶ βασιλεῖ καὶ θεῷ νυμφευθείσης, κύριόν τε αὐτὸν ἀναγορευούσης, ἐπὶ τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίαν, τὴν πατρῴαν καὶ δαιμονικὴν ἀποστραφεῖσαν πλάνην, καθηραμένην τε καὶ τῇ τοῦ θείου λόγου κοινωνίᾳ καθαρμοσαμένην, ἀναφέροιτʼ ἂν τῆς προσηκούσης τυγχάνοντα κατὰ σχολὴν ἑρμηνείας.
ta de exēs en tǭ Psalmǭ “smyrna kai staktē kai kassia apo tōn himatiōn sou, ” ta te epi toutois, hōs peri basilidos dēloumena kai thygatros ton patrǭon oikon apolipousēs, kai tǭ prodēlōthenti Christǭ kai basilei kai theǭ nympheutheisēs, kyrion te auton anagoreuousēs, epi tēn ex ethnōn ekklēsian, tēn patrǭan kai daimonikēn apostrapheisan planēn, kathēramenēn te kai tę̄ tou theiou logou koinōnią katharmosamenēn, anapheroitʼ an tēs prosēkousēs tynchanonta kata scholēn hermēneias.
What follows in the Psalm, “Myrrh and stacte and cassia from your garments,” and what comes after, revealed as concerning a queen, a daughter who has left her father’s house, been betrothed to the Christ, King, and God revealed earlier, and proclaims him her lord, would refer to the church from the nations, which has turned from the ancestral and demonic error, been purified, and joined in fellowship with the divine Word; these will receive their proper interpretation at leisure.
preface 5, chapter 3
5.3.1Dindorf 3:305
‟Εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. ῥάβδον δυνάμεως ἐξαποστελεῖ σοι κύριος ἐκ Σιῶν, καὶ κατακυριεύσεις ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου. μετὰ σοῦ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς δυνάμεώς σου, ἐν ταῖς λαμπρότησι τῶν ἁγίων σου. ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου γεγέννηκά σε. ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται, σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ.”
‟Eipen ho kyrios tǭ kyriǭ mou, kathou ek dexiōn mou, heōs an thō tous echthrous sou hypopodion tōn podōn sou. rhabdon dynameōs exapostelei soi kyrios ek Siōn, kai katakyrieuseis en mesǭ tōn echthrōn sou. meta sou hē archē en hēmerą tēs dynameōs sou, en tais lamprotēsi tōn hagiōn sou. ek gastros pro heōsphorou gegennēka se. ōmose kyrios kai ou metamelēthēsetai, sy hiereus eis ton aiōna kata tēn taxin Melchisedek.”
“The Lord said to my Lord, ‘Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.’ The Lord will send forth for you a rod of power out of Zion, and you shall rule in the midst of your enemies. With you is dominion in the day of your power, in the splendors of your saints. From the womb, before the morning star, I have begotten you. The Lord has sworn and will not repent: ‘You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.’”
5.3.2Dindorf 3:305
Κύριος ἐκ δεξιῶν σου. τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν, τὸν πρωτότοκον πάσης κτίσεως θεοῦ λόγον, τὴν πρὸ αἰῶνος σοφίαν, τὴν ἀρχὴν τῶν ὁδῶν τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ πρωτότοκον καὶ μονογενὲς τοῦ πατρὸς γέννημα, τὸν τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τιμώμενον προσηγορίᾳ, καὶ ὁ παρὼν Ψαλμὸς κύριον ἀποκαλεῖ, διδάσκων αὐτὸν εἶναι σύνθρονον ὁμοῦ καὶ υἱὸν τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ τε καὶ κυρίου τῶν ὅλων, αἰώνιόν τε τοῦ πατρὸς ἱερέα.
Kyrios ek dexiōn sou. ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn, ton prōtotokon pasēs ktiseōs theou logon, tēn pro aiōnos sophian, tēn archēn tōn hodōn tou theou, to prōtotokon kai monogenes tou patros gennēma, ton tę̄ tou Christou timōmenon prosēgorią, kai ho parōn Psalmos kyrion apokalei, didaskōn auton einai synthronon homou kai huion tou epi pantōn theou te kai kyriou tōn holōn, aiōnion te tou patros hierea.
The Lord at your right hand. Our Savior and Lord, the firstborn of all creation, the Word of God, the Wisdom before the age, the beginning of the ways of God, the firstborn and only-begotten offspring of the Father, honored with the name of Christ, the present Psalm too calls Lord, teaching that he is enthroned with and Son of the God and Lord over the universe, and eternal priest of the Father.
5.3.3Dindorf 3:305–306
πρῶτον δὴ οὑν ἐπίστησον ὡς ἤδη τοῦτο δεύτερον γέννημα θεοῦ προσηγόρευται. καὶ ἐπεὶ θεοῦ γε πνεύματι τὰ τῆς προφητείας ἡμῖν εἰρῆσθαι πεπίστευται, ὅρα εἰ μὴ αὐτὸ δὴ τὸ ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἑαυτοῦ κύριον δεύτερον μετὰ τὸν τῶν ὅλων ἀναγορεύει. ‟εἶπε γὰρ φησὶν) ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου.” τὸν πρῶτον κύριον, ὡς ἂν καθόλου τῶν ἁπάντων δεσπότην, Ἑβραῖοι ἀνεκφωνήτῳ προσρήσει τῇ διὰ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων ἀνηγόρευον· τὸν δὲ δεύτερον οὐκέθʼ ὁμοίως, ἰδίως δʼ αὐτὸν κύριον ὠνόμαζον.
prōton dē houn epistēson hōs ēdē touto deuteron gennēma theou prosēgoreutai. kai epei theou ge pneumati ta tēs prophēteias hēmin eirēsthai pepisteutai, hora ei mē auto dē to en tǭ prophētę̄ pneuma hagion heautou kyrion deuteron meta ton tōn holōn anagoreuei. ‟eipe gar phēsin) ho kyrios tǭ kyriǭ mou, kathou ek dexiōn mou.” ton prōton kyrion, hōs an katholou tōn hapantōn despotēn, Hebraioi anekphōnētǭ prosrēsei tę̄ dia tōn tessarōn stoicheiōn anēgoreuon; ton de deuteron oukethʼ homoiōs, idiōs dʼ auton kyrion ōnomazon.
First, then, observe that now for the second time he is called the offspring of God. And since we believe that the words of prophecy were spoken to us by the Spirit of God, see whether the Holy Spirit in the prophet does not itself proclaim him its own Lord, second after the Lord of the universe. “For the Lord said,” it says, “to my Lord, ‘Sit at my right hand.’” The first Lord, as master of all things universally, the Hebrews called by the unpronounceable name written with four letters; but the second they did not name in the same way, but called him “Lord” in a distinct way.
5.3.4Dindorf 3:306
εἰκότως οὖν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐρόμενός ποτε τοὺς Φαρισαίους ‟τί ὑμῖν περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δοκεῖ; τίνος ἐστὶν υἱός;” εἰπόντων “τοῦ Δαβίδ” ἐπιλέγει ‟πῶς οὖν Δαβίδ ἐν πνεύματι κύριον αὐτὸν καλεῖ λέγων, εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιόν μου;” μονονουχὶ ἑρμηνεύων τὴν λέξιν, ὡς οὐ μόνον τοὐ Δαβίδ κύριον αὐτὸν ἀναγορεύουσαν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τοῦ ἐν τῷ προφήτη πνεύματος.
eikotōs oun ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, autos Iēsous ho Christos tou theou, eromenos pote tous Pharisaious ‟ti hymin peri tou Christou dokei? tinos estin huios?” eipontōn “tou Dabid” epilegei ‟pōs oun Dabid en pneumati kyrion auton kalei legōn, eipen ho kyrios tǭ kyriǭ mou, kathou ek dexion mou?” mononouchi hermēneuōn tēn lexin, hōs ou monon tou Dabid kyrion auton anagoreuousan, alla gar kai tou en tǭ prophētē pneumatos.
Fittingly, then, our Savior and Lord, Jesus the Christ of God himself, once asked the Pharisees, “What do you think about the Christ? Whose son is he?” When they said, “David’s,” he added, “How then does David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying, ‘The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand’?” He was all but interpreting the words, as proclaiming him Lord not only of David but also of the Spirit in the prophet.
5.3.5Dindorf 3:306
εἰ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ προφητικὸν, τοῦτο δʼ ἡμῖν εἶναι πεπίστευται τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, ὁμολογεῖ τοῦτον εἶναι κύριον, ὃν σύνθρονον εἶναι τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκδιδάσκει, καὶ οὐκ ἀπολύτως, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑαυτοῦ κύριον, κατὰ πολὺ πλέον καὶ μᾶλλον τοῦτʼ ἂν εἴποιεν αἱ μετὰ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα λογικαὶ δυνάμεις, ἥ τε σύμπασα ὁρωμένη τε ἐν σώμασι καὶ ἐν ἀσωμάτοις ἑστῶσα δημιουργία, ἧς ἁπάσης εἰκότως ἂν καταδειχθείη κύριος ὁ μόνος τοῦ πατρὸς σύνθρονος, διʼ οὗ τὰ σύμπαντα ἐγένετο, ὅτι δὴ κατὰ τὸν θαυμάσιον ἀπόστολον ‟ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἴτε ὁρατὰ εἴτε ἀόρατα.”
ei de to pneuma to prophētikon, touto dʼ hēmin einai pepisteutai to hagion pneuma, homologei touton einai kyrion, hon synthronon einai tou patros ekdidaskei, kai ouk apolytōs, alla kai heautou kyrion, kata poly pleon kai mallon toutʼ an eipoien hai meta to hagion pneuma logikai dynameis, hē te sympasa horōmenē te en sōmasi kai en asōmatois hestōsa dēmiourgia, hēs hapasēs eikotōs an katadeichtheiē kyrios ho monos tou patros synthronos, diʼ hou ta sympanta egeneto, hoti dē kata ton thaumasion apostolon ‟en autǭ ektisthē ta panta ta en tois ouranois kai ta epi tēs gēs, eite horata eite aorata.”
If the prophetic Spirit (and we believe this to be the Holy Spirit) confesses that he is Lord whom it teaches to share the Father’s throne, and not absolutely, but its own Lord, much more and far more would the rational powers after the Holy Spirit say this, and the whole creation, both that seen in bodies and that standing among bodiless beings. Of all of it the only one enthroned with the Father, through whom all things came into being, might rightly be shown to be Lord, since, according to the wonderful apostle, “in him were created all things in the heavens and on the earth, visible and invisible.”
5.3.6Dindorf 3:306
μόνον γοῦν εἰκὸς αὐτὸν τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ὁμοιώσεως ἔχειν κῦρος, ὡς ἂν καὶ μόνον σύνθρονον τοῦ πατρὸς ἀναδεδειγμένον. πρόδηλον οὖν ὅτι οὐδενὶ τῶν γεννητῶν θέμις τῶν δεξιῶν λαχεῖν τῆς παντοκρατορικῆς ἀρχῆς τε καὶ βασιλείας, εἰ μὴ ἄρα ἐνὶ μόνῳ τῷ διὰ τῶν προκειμένων ποικίλως θεολογουμένῳ.
monon goun eikos auton tēs tou patros homoiōseōs echein kyros, hōs an kai monon synthronon tou patros anadedeigmenon. prodēlon oun hoti oudeni tōn gennētōn themis tōn dexiōn lachein tēs pantokratorikēs archēs te kai basileias, ei mē ara eni monǭ tǭ dia tōn prokeimenōn poikilōs theologoumenǭ.
It is fitting, then, that he alone should have the authority of likeness to the Father, as the only one shown to share the Father’s throne. So it is plain that it is lawful for none of begotten things to obtain the right hand of the almighty rule and kingdom, except only the one who is variously spoken of in theology in the passages before us.
5.3.7Dindorf 3:306–307
ἐπίστησον οὖν ὡς πρὸς ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ὁ ἀνωτάτω καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων κύριος καὶ τὴν “κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου δωρεῖται φωνὴν, καὶ τὴν ‟πρὸ ἑωσφόρου γεγέννηκά σε, ” μεθʼ ὅρκου δὲ διαβεβαιώσεως ἄσειστον καὶ ἀπαράβατον αὐτῷ τὴν τιμὴν τῆς εἰς ἄπειρον αἰῶνα διαρκοῦς ἱερωσύνης παραδίδωσιν ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται, σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.”
epistēson oun hōs pros hena kai ton auton ho anōtatō kai epi pantōn kyrios kai tēn “kathou ek dexiōn mou dōreitai phōnēn, kai tēn ‟pro heōsphorou gegennēka se, ” methʼ horkou de diabebaiōseōs aseiston kai aparabaton autǭ tēn timēn tēs eis apeiron aiōna diarkous hierōsynēs paradidōsin ōmose kyrios kai ou metamelēthēsetai, sy hiereus eis ton aiōna.”
Observe, then, how to one and the same person the supreme Lord over all gives both the word “Sit at my right hand” and the word “Before the morning star I have begotten you,” and with the confirmation of an oath hands him the unshakable and inviolable honor of a priesthood lasting to endless ages: “The Lord has sworn and will not repent: ‘You are a priest for ever.’”
5.3.8Dindorf 3:307
τίς δʼ ἂν ἐπινοοῖτο, οὔτι δὴ θνητὸς ἀνὴρ, ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ τῆς ἀγγελικῆς φύσεως, ὑπὸ θεοῦ μὲν γεγενημένος, εἰς αἰῶνα δὲ ἱερωμένος, ἢ μόνος ὁ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πρόσθεν εἰπὼν ‘‘κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ, πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέ με, ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με;” καὶ πρόσσχες δὲ ἐπιμελῶς τὸν νοῦν ἐπιστήσας τῷ τε παρόντι Ψαλμῷ καὶ ταῖς ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου παρατεθείσαις φωναῖς.
tis dʼ an epinooito, outi dē thnētos anēr, alla oude tēs angelikēs physeōs, hypo theou men gegenēmenos, eis aiōna de hierōmenos, ē monos ho kai en tois prosthen eipōn ‘‘kyrios ektise me archēn hodōn autou eis erga autou, pro tou aiōnos ethemeliōse me, en archę̄ pro tou orē hedrasthēnai, pro de pantōn bounōn genną me?” kai prossches de epimelōs ton noun epistēsas tǭ te paronti Psalmǭ kai tais en tǭ pro toutou paratetheisais phōnais.
Who could be conceived (certainly not a mortal man, nor even one of angelic nature) begotten by God and consecrated priest for ever, except only the one who said in the earlier passage, “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works; before the age he founded me, in the beginning, before the mountains were settled, before all the hills, he begets me”? Pay careful attention to the present Psalm and to the words quoted in the one before.
5.3.9Dindorf 3:307
ἐν μὲν γὰρ τούτῳ ὁ ἀνωτάτω θεὸς σύνθρονον τὸν δεύτερον καὶ ἡμῶν κύριον ἑαυτοῦ καθίστησι λέγων ‟κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου·” ἐν δὲ τῷ πρὸ τούτου τὸν θρόνον εἰς αἰῶνα αἰῶνος διαμένειν ὁ λόγος ἔφησεν, ὁμοῦ θεὸν αὐτὸν ἀναγορεύων διʼ ὧνφησιν ‟ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος.”
en men gar toutǭ ho anōtatō theos synthronon ton deuteron kai hēmōn kyrion heautou kathistēsi legōn ‟kathou ek dexiōn mou;” en de tǭ pro toutou ton thronon eis aiōna aiōnos diamenein ho logos ephēsen, homou theon auton anagoreuōn diʼ hōnphēsin ‟ho thronos sou ho theos eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos.”
For in this one the supreme God makes the second, our Lord, sharer of his throne, saying, “Sit at my right hand”; and in the one before, the passage said that his throne endures for ever and ever, at the same time proclaiming him God, where it says, “Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever.”
5.3.10Dindorf 3:307
πάλιν ἐν μὲν τῷ μετὰ χεῖρας ‟ῥάβδον” φησὶν ‟δυνάμεως ἐξαποστελεῖ σοι κύριος ἐκ Σιών·” ἐν δʼ ἐκείνῳ ‟ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου.” καὶ αὖθις ὁ μὲν παρών φησιν ‟κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου, καὶ κατακυριεύσεις ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου·” ὁ δὲ πρόσθεν τὰ βέλη σου ἠκονημένα, δυνατὲ, ἐν καρδίᾳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τοῦ βασιλέως.” οὐκοῦν καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τοῦ δηλουμένου ἐν ἀμφοτέροις συνᾴδει.
palin en men tǭ meta cheiras ‟rhabdon” phēsin ‟dynameōs exapostelei soi kyrios ek Siōn;” en dʼ ekeinǭ ‟rhabdos euthytētos hē rhabdos tēs basileias sou.” kai authis ho men parōn phēsin ‟kathou ek dexiōn mou, heōs an thō tous echthrous sou hypopodion tōn podōn sou, kai katakyrieuseis en mesǭ tōn echthrōn sou;” ho de prosthen ta belē sou ēkonēmena, dynate, en kardią tōn echthrōn tou basileōs.” oukoun kai ta peri tōn echthrōn tou dēloumenou en amphoterois synądei.
Again, in the present one it says, “The Lord will send forth for you a rod of power out of Zion”; and in that one, “A scepter of uprightness is the scepter of your kingdom.” And again the present one says, “Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet, and you shall rule in the midst of your enemies”; while the earlier one says, “Your arrows are sharpened, O mighty one, in the heart of the king’s enemies.” So what concerns the enemies of the one revealed agrees in both.
5.3.11Dindorf 3:307–308
τίς δῆτα οὖν ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρῶν ἐν μέσαις ταῖς πόλεσιν ἔν τε κώμαις καὶ χώραις καθʼ ὅλης τε τῆς οἰκουμένης ἀνθούσας τὰς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐκκλησίας, τούς τε πρὸς αὐτοῦ κυριευο- μένους λαοὺς, καὶ μυρίανδρα πλήθη τῶν αὐτῷ καθω- σιωμένων πανταχόθεν ὑπὸ τῶν ὁρωμένων τε ἐν ἀν- θρώποις ἀοράτων τε καὶ ἀφανῶν ἐχθρῶν καὶ πολε- μίων τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας κυκλούμενα, οὐκ ἂν θαυμάσειε τὸν παρόντα χρησμὸν εἰς πρόσωπον ἀωαφωνηθέντα τοῦ θεσπιζομένου, τὸ “κατακυρίευε ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου.”
tis dēta oun ophthalmois horōn en mesais tais polesin en te kōmais kai chōrais kathʼ holēs te tēs oikoumenēs anthousas tas tou sōtēros hēmōn ekklēsias, tous te pros autou kyrieuo- menous laous, kai myriandra plēthē tōn autǭ kathō- siōmenōn pantachothen hypo tōn horōmenōn te en an- thrōpois aoratōn te kai aphanōn echthrōn kai pole- miōn tēs tou Christou didaskalias kykloumena, ouk an thaumaseie ton paronta chrēsmon eis prosōpon aōaphōnēthenta tou thespizomenou, to “katakyrieue en mesǭ tōn echthrōn sou.”
Who, seeing with his eyes the churches of our Savior flourishing in the midst of cities, in villages and countries, and throughout the whole world, and the peoples ruled by him, and the countless multitudes consecrated to him surrounded on every side by enemies and foes of the teaching of Christ, visible among men and invisible and hidden, would not marvel at the present oracle, uttered to the one prophesied: “Rule in the midst of your enemies”?
5.3.12Dindorf 3:308
Καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ἐν τῷ πρόσθεν “κεχρῖσθαι τῷ ἐλαίῳ τῆς ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου, ” ἱερέων δὲ οἰκεῖον ἦν παρʼ ‘Εβραί- Οις τὸ χρίεσθαι, εἰκότως ὁ μετὰ χεῖρας ἤδη λευκότε- Ρον ἱερέα αὐτὸν ἐπιφημίςει, πλείονα προτιθεὶς περὶ Αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν, διʼ ἦς μόνον αὐτὸν παρὰ τοὺς Πώποτε αἰώνιον ἱερέα εἶναι παιδευει, ὅπερ οὐδεμιᾷ ἀνθρώπου φύσει δυνατὸν ἐφαρμόζειν.
Kai epeidēper en tǭ prosthen “kechristhai tǭ elaiǭ tēs agalliaseōs para tous metochous sou, ” hiereōn de oikeion ēn parʼ ‘Ebrai- Ois to chriesthai, eikotōs ho meta cheiras ēdē leukote- Ron hierea auton epiphēmisei, pleiona protitheis peri Autou didaskalian, diʼ ēs monon auton para tous Pōpote aiōnion hierea einai paideuei, hoper oudemią anthrōpou physei dynaton epharmozein.
And since in the earlier Psalm he was “anointed with the oil of gladness beyond your companions,” and anointing belonged to priests among the Hebrews, the present Psalm fittingly now calls him priest more clearly, adding further teaching about him, by which it teaches that he alone, beyond all who ever were, is eternal priest; which could fit no human nature.
5.3.13Dindorf 3:308
Κατἀ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδὲκ ἱερᾶσθαί φησιν αὐτὸν, πρὸς ἀντι- διαστολὴν τοῦ κατὰ τὴν Μωςέως δεάταξιν ἱερέως, ἤτοι τοῦʼ Ααρὼν, ἢ καί τινος τῶν ἐξ ἐκείνου, ὦν ἕκαστος μὴ ὢν πρότερον ἱερεὺς, ὕστερόν ποτε διʼ ἀνθρώπων ἀλοιφῇ τινι σκευαστῇ κριόμενος, ὡς ἐν τύποις εἰπεῖν καὶ συμβόλοις, σκιώδης τις καὶ εἰκονικὸς Χριστὸς ἀπε- τελεῖτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἅτε θνητὸς ὢν οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν ἀπε- τίθετο τὴν ἱερςςύνην, καὶ παρὰ μὲν τῷ Ἰουδαίων μόνῳ ἱερᾶτο λαῷ, οὐ μὴν καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἔθνε- σιν· ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ μεθʼ ὁρκωμοςίας θεοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν λει- τουργίαω παρῄει, κρίσει δὲ ἀνθρώπων τιμώμενος, ὡς καί ποτε μὴ ἄξιον εὑρίσκεσθαι ἐν αὐτοῖς τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ θεραπείας, οἶος ἀναγέγραπται ὁ Ἠλεί.
Kata tēn taxin Melchisedek hierasthai phēsin auton, pros anti- diastolēn tou kata tēn Mōseōs deataxin hiereōs, ētoi touʼ Aarōn, ē kai tinos tōn ex ekeinou, ōn hekastos mē ōn proteron hiereus, hysteron pote diʼ anthrōpōn aloiphę̄ tini skeuastę̄ kriomenos, hōs en typois eipein kai symbolois, skiōdēs tis kai eikonikos Christos ape- teleito, alla kai hate thnētos ōn ouk eis makron ape- titheto tēn hierssynēn, kai para men tǭ Ioudaiōn monǭ hierato laǭ, ou mēn kai para tois allois ethne- sin; alla oude methʼ horkōmosias theou epi tēn lei- tourgiaō parę̄ei, krisei de anthrōpōn timōmenos, hōs kai pote mē axion heuriskesthai en autois tēs tou theou therapeias, oios anagegraptai ho Ēlei.
It says that he is priest after the order of Melchizedek, in contrast to the priest under Moses’ arrangement, whether Aaron or one of his descendants. Each of these, not being a priest before, was later anointed through men with a prepared ointment and became, to speak in types and symbols, a shadowy and figurative christ; and, being mortal, he laid down the priesthood before long; he served as priest to the Jewish people alone, not to the other nations; nor did he come to the service with an oath of God, but was honored by the judgment of men, so that sometimes one among them was found unworthy of the service of God, as Eli is recorded to have been.
5.3.14Dindorf 3:308–309
ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις ὁ παλαιὸς ἐκεῖνος ἱερεὺς ὁ κατὰ τὴν Μωςέως διάταξιν ἐκ μόνης ἐκρίνετο φυλῆς τῆς Λευί· ἔδει δὲ ἐξ ἅπαντος καὶ τὸ γένος ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Ἀαρὼν διαδοχῆς αὐτὸν φέρειν, θύμαςί τε ζῴων ἀλόγων καὶ αἅμασι σωματικῇ γε λατρείᾳ θεραπεύειν τὸ θεῖον· ὁ δὲ Μελ- χισεδὲκ ὠνομασμένος, ὃ μεταλαμβάνεται εἰς τὴν Ελλάδα φωνὴν βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης, ἔπειτα βασιλεὺς Σαλὴμ, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ ἂν εἴη ‟βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης, ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος, οὐκ ἔχων κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν οὐκ ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, οὐ ζωῆς τέλος, ” ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ κοινόν τι φέρων πρὸς τὸν τῆς τοῦ Ἀαρὼν ἱερωσύνης τρόπον.
eti pros toutois ho palaios ekeinos hiereus ho kata tēn Mōseōs diataxin ek monēs ekrineto phylēs tēs Leui; edei de ex hapantos kai to genos ek tēs tou Aarōn diadochēs auton pherein, thymasi te zǭōn alogōn kai haamasi sōmatikę̄ ge latreią therapeuein to theion; ho de Mel- chisedek ōnomasmenos, ho metalambanetai eis tēn Ellada phōnēn basileus dikaiosynēs, epeita basileus Salēm, ho kai auto an eiē ‟basileus eirēnēs, apatōr, amētōr, agenealogētos, ouk echōn kata tēn historian ouk archēn hēmerōn, ou zōēs telos, ” allʼ oude koinon ti pherōn pros ton tēs tou Aarōn hierōsynēs tropon.
Moreover, that ancient priest under Moses’ arrangement was chosen from the tribe of Levi alone; he had to trace his descent from the line of Aaron without exception, and to serve God with the sacrifices and blood of irrational animals, a bodily worship. But the one named Melchizedek, which translated into the Greek language is “king of righteousness,” and then king of Salem, which would be “king of peace,” was “without father, without mother, without genealogy, having,” according to the history, “neither beginning of days nor end of life,” and had nothing in common with the manner of Aaron’s priesthood.
5.3.15Dindorf 3:309
οὔτε γὰρ ὑπʼ ἀνθρώπων ᾕρητο, οὐκ ἐλαίῳ σκευαστῷ κέχριστο, οὐ γένος ἢν τῶν μηδὲ φανέντων πω· καὶ τὸ πάντων γε παραδοξότατον, ὅτι μηδὲ τὴν σάρκα περιτέτμητο, καὶ ὅμως τὸν Ἀβραὰμ εὐλογεῖ, ὡς ἂν πολὺ κρείττων αὐτοῦ τυγχάνων, ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ θυσίαις καὶ σπονδαῖς τῷ ὑψίστῳ ἱερᾶτο θεῷ, οὐδὲ μὴν παρὰ τῷ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ναῷ τὴν λειτουργίαν ἐξετέλει.
oute gar hypʼ anthrōpōn hę̄rēto, ouk elaiǭ skeuastǭ kechristo, ou genos ēn tōn mēde phanentōn pō; kai to pantōn ge paradoxotaton, hoti mēde tēn sarka peritetmēto, kai homōs ton Abraam eulogei, hōs an poly kreittōn autou tynchanōn, alla oude thysiais kai spondais tǭ hypsistǭ hierato theǭ, oude mēn para tǭ en Hierousalēm naǭ tēn leitourgian exetelei.
For he was not chosen by men, nor anointed with prepared oil, nor was he of the family of those who had not yet appeared; and, most extraordinary of all, he was not even circumcised in the flesh, and yet he blesses Abraham, as being far greater than he; nor did he serve as priest to God Most High with sacrifices and libations, nor perform the service at the temple in Jerusalem.
5.3.16Dindorf 3:309
πῶς γὰρ τῷ μηδὲ ὄντι; εἰκότως οὖν ἐπεὶ καὶ τῷ ἡμετέρῳ σωτῆρι τῷ Χριστῷ οὐδὲν μὲν τῷ Ἀαρὼν ἐμφερὲς ἔμελλεν συμβήσεσθαι, οὔτε γὰρ μὴ ὢν πρότερον ὕστερόν ποτε ἱερεὺς ἀναδέδεικται, καὶ ἱερεὺς οὐ γενόμενος, ἀλλὰ ὤν. προσεκτέον γὰρ ἐπιμελῶς τῷ ‟σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.” οὐ γὰρ ἔσῃ, φησὶ, μὴ ὢν πάλαι, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἦσθα μὲν πάλαι, νῦν δὲ οὒ, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τοῦ φήσαντος ‟ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὢν” σὺ εἶ καὶ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα διαμένεις.
pōs gar tǭ mēde onti? eikotōs oun epei kai tǭ hēmeterǭ sōtēri tǭ Christǭ ouden men tǭ Aarōn empheres emellen symbēsesthai, oute gar mē ōn proteron hysteron pote hiereus anadedeiktai, kai hiereus ou genomenos, alla ōn. prosekteon gar epimelōs tǭ ‟sy hiereus eis ton aiōna.” ou gar esę̄, phēsi, mē ōn palai, allʼ oudʼ ēstha men palai, nyn de ou, alla para tou phēsantos ‟egō eimi ho ōn” sy ei kai hiereus eis ton aiōna diameneis.
How could he, when it did not yet exist? Fittingly, then, since nothing like Aaron was to happen to our Savior the Christ either: for he was not shown to be a priest later on, not being one before; and he is priest not by becoming one, but by being one. For we must attend carefully to “You are a priest for ever.” It does not say, “You will be, not having been before,” nor, “You were once, but now are not”; but, from him who said “I am he who is,” “you are,” and you remain a priest for ever.
5.3.17Dindorf 3:309
ἐπεὶ οὖν οὔτε ἀπὸ χρόνου τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἀπήρξατο οὔτε ἐκ φυλῆς τῶν ἱερωμένων ὁ Χριστὸς, οὐδὲ διὰ σκευαστοῦ καὶ σωματικοῦ ἐλαίου κέχριστο, οὐδὲ τέλος ἕξειν ἔμελλε τῆς ἱερωσύνης, οὐδὲ μόνοις Ἰουδαίοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσιν ἔθνεσι καταστήσεσθαι, τούτων ἕνεκα πάντων εἰκότως αὐτὸν τῆς μὲν κατὰ τὸν τύπον Ἀαρὼν λειτουργίας ἀπαλλάττει, κατὰ τὴν τάξιν δὲ Μελχισεδὲκ ἱερέα φησὶν ἔσεσθαι.
epei oun oute apo chronou tēs hierōsynēs apērxato oute ek phylēs tōn hierōmenōn ho Christos, oude dia skeuastou kai sōmatikou elaiou kechristo, oude telos hexein emelle tēs hierōsynēs, oude monois Ioudaiois, alla kai pasin ethnesi katastēsesthai, toutōn heneka pantōn eikotōs auton tēs men kata ton typon Aarōn leitourgias apallattei, kata tēn taxin de Melchisedek hierea phēsin esesthai.
Since, then, the Christ neither began his priesthood at some point in time, nor came from the tribe of the priests, nor was anointed with prepared and bodily oil, nor was to have an end of his priesthood, nor to be established for the Jews alone but for all nations, for all these reasons the oracle rightly frees him from the service according to the type of Aaron and says that he will be priest after the order of Melchizedek.
5.3.18Dindorf 3:309–310
καὶ τό γε ἀποτέλεσμα τοῦ χρησμοῦ θαυμάσιον συνορῶντι ὅπως ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ τρόπῳ τὰ τῆς ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἱερουργίας εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν διὰ τῶν αὑτοῦ θεραπευτῶν ἐπιτελεῖ.
kai to ge apotelesma tou chrēsmou thaumasion synorōnti hopōs ho sōtēr hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos tou theou tǭ tou Melchisedek tropǭ ta tēs en anthrōpois hierourgias eiseti kai nyn dia tōn hautou therapeutōn epitelei.
And the fulfillment of the oracle is wonderful to anyone who sees how our Savior Jesus, the Christ of God, still now performs, through his ministers, the priestly service among men in the manner of Melchizedek.
5.3.19Dindorf 3:310
ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἱερεὺς ἐθνῶν τυγχάνων οὐδαμοῦ φαίνεται θυσίαις σωματικαῖς κεχρημένος, οἴνῳ δὲ μόνῳ καὶ ἄρτῳ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ εὐλογῶν, τὸν αὐτὸν δὴ τρόπον πρῶτος μὲν αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, ἔπειτα οἶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντες ἱερεῖς ἀνὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὴν πνευματικὴν ἐπιτελοῦντες κατὰ τοὺς ἐκκλησιαστικοὺς θεσμοὺς ἱερουργίαν, οἴνῳ καὶ ἄρτῳ τοῦ τε σώματος αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ σωτηρίου αἵματος αἰνίττονται τὰ μυστήρια, τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ ταῦτα πνεύματι θείῳ προτεθεωρηκότος, καὶ τῶν μελλόντων ταῖς εἰκόσι προκεχρημένου, ὡς ἡ Μώσεως γραφὴ μαρτυρεῖ λέγουσα “καὶ Μελχισεδὲκ βασιλεὺς Σαλὴμ ἐξήνεγκεν ἄρτους καὶ οἶνον· ἢν δὲ ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου, καὶ εὐλόγησε τὸν Ἀβραάμ.”
hōsper gar ekeinos hiereus ethnōn tynchanōn oudamou phainetai thysiais sōmatikais kechrēmenos, oinǭ de monǭ kai artǭ ton Abraam eulogōn, ton auton dē tropon prōtos men autos ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, epeita oi ex autou pantes hiereis ana panta ta ethnē tēn pneumatikēn epitelountes kata tous ekklēsiastikous thesmous hierourgian, oinǭ kai artǭ tou te sōmatos autou kai tou sōtēriou haimatos ainittontai ta mystēria, tou Melchisedek tauta pneumati theiǭ protetheōrēkotos, kai tōn mellontōn tais eikosi prokechrēmenou, hōs hē Mōseōs graphē martyrei legousa “kai Melchisedek basileus Salēm exēnenken artous kai oinon; ēn de hiereus tou theou tou hypsistou, kai eulogēse ton Abraam.”
For as he, being a priest of the nations, nowhere appears to have used bodily sacrifices, but blessed Abraham with wine and bread alone, in the same way first our Savior and Lord himself, and then all the priests from him throughout all the nations, performing the spiritual priestly service according to the ordinances of the church, represent with wine and bread the mysteries of his body and saving blood. Melchizedek had foreseen these things by the divine Spirit and used beforehand the images of what was to come, as the Scripture of Moses testifies, saying: “And Melchizedek, king of Salem, brought out loaves and wine; and he was priest of God Most High, and he blessed Abraham.”
5.3.20Dindorf 3:310
εἰκότως οὖν καὶ μεθʼ ὅρκου παραλήψεως μόνῳ τῷ δηλουμένῳ ‘‘ὤμοσε κύριος ὁ θεὸς, καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται, σὺ εἶ, λέγων, ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ.”
eikotōs oun kai methʼ horkou paralēpseōs monǭ tǭ dēloumenǭ ‘‘ōmose kyrios ho theos, kai ou metamelēthēsetai, sy ei, legōn, hiereus eis ton aiōna kata tēn taxin Melchisedek.”
Fittingly, then, with the addition of an oath, to the one revealed alone: “The Lord God has sworn and will not repent,” saying, “You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.”
5.3.21Dindorf 3:310
ἐπάκουσον δὲ οἷα καὶ περὶ τῶνδε ὁ ἀπόστολός φησιν ‟ἐν ᾧ περισσότερον βουλόμενος ὁ θεὸς ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς βασιλείας τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ, ἐμεσίτευσεν ὅρκῳ, ἵνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων, ἐν οἶς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι θεὸν, ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν οἱ προκαταφυγόντες κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος.”
epakouson de hoia kai peri tōnde ho apostolos phēsin ‟en hǭ perissoteron boulomenos ho theos epideixai tois klēronomois tēs basileias to ametatheton tēs boulēs autou, emesiteusen horkǭ, hina dia dyo pragmatōn ametathetōn, en ois adynaton pseusasthai theon, ischyran paraklēsin echōmen hoi prokataphygontes kratēsai tēs prokeimenēs elpidos.”
Hear what the apostle says about these things: “So when God wished to show more abundantly to the heirs of the kingdom the unchangeableness of his counsel, he guaranteed it with an oath, so that through two unchangeable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have fled for refuge might have strong encouragement to take hold of the hope set before us.”
5.3.22Dindorf 3:310–311
καὶ ἐπιφέρει λέγων ‟καὶ οἱ μὲν πλείονές εἰσι γεγονότες ἱερεῖς, διὰ τὸ θανάτῳ κωλύεσθαι παραμένειν· ὁ δὲ διὰ τὸ μένειν αὐτὸν ἀπαράβατον ἔχει τὴν ἱερωσύνην. ὅθεν καὶ σώζειν εἰς τὸ παντελὲς δύναται τοὺς προσερχομένους διʼ αὐτοῦ τῷ θεῷ, πάντοτε ζῶν εἰς τὸ ἐντυγχάνειν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν. τοιοῦτος γὰρ ἡμῖν καὶ ἔπρεπεν ἀρχιερευς, ὅσιος, ἄκακος, ἀμίαντος, κεχωρισμένος ἄπο τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν, καὶ ὑψηλότερος τῶν οὐρανῶν γενόμενος.”
kai epipherei legōn ‟kai hoi men pleiones eisi gegonotes hiereis, dia to thanatǭ kōlyesthai paramenein; ho de dia to menein auton aparabaton echei tēn hierōsynēn. hothen kai sōzein eis to panteles dynatai tous proserchomenous diʼ autou tǭ theǭ, pantote zōn eis to entynchanein hyper autōn. toioutos gar hēmin kai eprepen archiereus, hosios, akakos, amiantos, kechōrismenos apo tōn hamartōlōn, kai hypsēloteros tōn ouranōn genomenos.”
And he goes on: “And the former priests were many in number, because they were prevented by death from continuing; but he, because he remains, holds his priesthood permanently. Hence he is able to save completely those who draw near to God through him, since he always lives to intercede for them. For it was fitting that we should have such a high priest, holy, innocent, undefiled, separated from sinners, and exalted above the heavens.”
5.3.23Dindorf 3:311
καὶ ἐπιλέγει ‟κεφάλαιον δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰρημένοις, τοιοῦτον ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα, ὃς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τῆς μεγαλωσύνης ἐν ὑψηλοῖς, τῶν ἀγίων λειτουργὸς, καὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἀληθινῆς, ἣν ἔπηξεν ὁ κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος.” ταῦτα μὲν ὁ ἀπόστολος.
kai epilegei ‟kephalaion de epi tois eirēmenois, toiouton echomen archierea, hos ekathisen en dexią tēs megalōsynēs en hypsēlois, tōn agiōn leitourgos, kai tēs skēnēs tēs alēthinēs, hēn epēxen ho kyrios, kai ouk anthrōpos.” tauta men ho apostolos.
And he adds: “Now the main point of what we are saying is this: we have such a high priest, who sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high, a minister of the holy places and of the true tent, which the Lord pitched, not man.” So the apostle.
5.3.24Dindorf 3:311
ὁ δὲ Ψαλμὸς ὑποβὰς καὶ τὸ πάθος ἐπικεκαλυμμένως τοῦ προφητευομένου δηλοῖ λέγων “ἐκ χειμάρρου ἐν ὁδῷ πίεται, διὰ τοῦτο ὑψώσει κεφαλήν.”
ho de Psalmos hypobas kai to pathos epikekalymmenōs tou prophēteuomenou dēloi legōn “ek cheimarrou en hodǭ pietai, dia touto hypsōsei kephalēn.”
The Psalm, further on, also reveals in veiled terms the passion of the one prophesied, saying: “He will drink from the brook by the way; therefore he will lift up his head.”
5.3.25Dindorf 3:311
χείμαρρον δὲ τὸν καιρὸν τῶν πειρασμῶν καὶ ἄλλος δηλοῖ Ψαλμὸς λέγων ‟χείμαρρον διῆλθεν ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν, ἄρα διῆλθεν ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ἀνυπόστατον. ἐν τῷ χειμάρρῳ τοίνυν πίεται, φησὶ, τὸ ποτήριον δηλονότι, ὃ ᾐνίττετο πρὸς τῷ καιρῷ τοῦ πάθους, λέγων πάτερ, εἰ δυνατὸν, παρελθέτω τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ.”
cheimarron de ton kairon tōn peirasmōn kai allos dēloi Psalmos legōn ‟cheimarron diēlthen hē psychē hēmōn, ara diēlthen hē psychē hēmōn to hydōr to anypostaton. en tǭ cheimarrǭ toinyn pietai, phēsi, to potērion dēlonoti, ho ę̄nitteto pros tǭ kairǭ tou pathous, legōn pater, ei dynaton, parelthetō to potērion touto apʼ emou.”
Another Psalm also shows that the brook means the time of trials, saying: “Our soul has passed through the brook; our soul has passed through the irresistible water.” In the brook, then, it says, he will drink: that is, the cup of which he spoke in riddles at the time of his passion, saying, “Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me.”
5.3.26Dindorf 3:311–312
καὶ πάλιν ‟εἰ μὴ δυνατόν ἐστιν αὐτὸ παρελθεῖν, ἐὰν μὴ αὐτὸ πίω, γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου.” τοῦτο δὴ οὖν ἐκπιὼν τὸ ποτήριον ὕψωσε κεφαλὴν, καὶ κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον “ἐπεὶ γὰρ γέγονεν ὑπήκοος τῷ πατρὶ μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ, διὰ τοῦτο, φησὶν, ὑπερύψωσεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς, ἐγείρας αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ καθίσας αὐτὸν ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ, ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ κυριότητος καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου, οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι. καὶ πάντα ὑπέταξε, φησὶν, ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, ” κατὰ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπαγγελίαν, ἣν διὰ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ παρίστησι λέγων ‟κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. κατακυρίευε ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου.” πρόδηλον παντὶ ὡς ἔτι νῦν ἡ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν δύναμις καὶ ὁ τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ λόγος ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν καὶ πολεμίων αὐτοῦ τῶν πεπιστευκότων εἰς αὐτὸν ἀπάντων κατακυριεύει.
kai palin ‟ei mē dynaton estin auto parelthein, ean mē auto piō, genēthētō to thelēma sou.” touto dē oun ekpiōn to potērion hypsōse kephalēn, kai kata ton apostolon “epei gar gegonen hypēkoos tǭ patri mechri thanatou, thanatou de staurou, dia touto, phēsin, hyperypsōsen auton ho theos, egeiras auton ek tōn nekrōn kai kathisas auton en dexią autou, hyperanō pasēs archēs kai exousias kai dynameōs kai kyriotētos kai pantos onomatos onomazomenou, ou monon en tǭ aiōni toutǭ, alla kai en tǭ mellonti. kai panta hypetaxe, phēsin, hypo tous podas autou, ” kata tēn pros auton epangelian, hēn dia tou Psalmou paristēsi legōn ‟kathou ek dexiōn mou, heōs an thō tous echthrous sou hypopodion tōn podōn sou. katakyrieue en mesǭ tōn echthrōn sou.” prodēlon panti hōs eti nyn hē tou sōtēros hēmōn dynamis kai ho tēs didaskalias autou logos en mesǭ tōn echthrōn kai polemiōn autou tōn pepisteukotōn eis auton apantōn katakyrieuei.
And again: “If it is not possible for it to pass unless I drink it, let your will be done.” Having drunk this cup, he lifted up his head; and according to the apostle, “since he became obedient to the Father to death, even death on a cross, therefore,” he says, “God highly exalted him,” raising him from the dead and seating him at his right hand, “far above all rule and authority and power and lordship and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the one to come. And he put all things,” he says, “under his feet,” according to the promise made to him, which he sets forth through the Psalm, saying, “Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet. Rule in the midst of your enemies.” It is plain to everyone that still now the power of our Savior and the word of his teaching rule over all who have believed in him, in the midst of his enemies and foes.
preface 5, chapter 4
5.4.1Dindorf 3:312
‟Ἐγὼ κύριος ἐποίησα γῆν καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἐπʼ αὐτῆς· ἐγὼ τῇ χειρί μου ἐστερέωσα τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἐγὼ πᾶσι τοῖς ἄστροις ἐνετειλάμην, ἐγὼ ἤγειρα τὸν μετὰ δικαιοσύνης βασιλέα, καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ εὐθεῖαι. οὗτος οἰκοδομήσει τὴν πόλιν μου καὶ τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν τοῦ λαοῦ ἐπιστρέψει, οὐ μετὰ λύτρων, οὐδὲ μετὰ δώρων, εἶπε κύριος Σαβαώθ.”
‟Egō kyrios epoiēsa gēn kai anthrōpon epʼ autēs; egō tę̄ cheiri mou estereōsa ton ouranon, egō pasi tois astrois eneteilamēn, egō ēgeira ton meta dikaiosynēs basilea, kai pasai hai hodoi autou eutheiai. houtos oikodomēsei tēn polin mou kai tēn aichmalōsian tou laou epistrepsei, ou meta lytrōn, oude meta dōrōn, eipe kyrios Sabaōth.”
“I the Lord made the earth and man upon it; I with my hand made firm the heaven; I commanded all the stars; I raised up the king with righteousness, and all his ways are straight. He will build my city and turn back the captivity of the people, not for ransom nor for gifts, said the Lord of Hosts.”
5.4.2Dindorf 3:312
Τέως μὲν ταῦτα ὁ τῶν ὅλων ποιητὴς θεὸς περί τινος βασιλέως καὶ σωτῆρος μέλλοντος οἰκοδομεῖν τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας πολίτευμα λυτρώσασθαί τε τὴν ἐπισυμβᾰσαν ἀνθρώποις ὑπὸ τῆς δαιμονικῆς πλάνης αἰχμαλωσίαν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου θεσπίζει· ἑξῆς δὲ τούτοις τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα τὴν ὑποταγὴν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐθνῶν αἰνίττεται, ἣν ὑποταγήσονται τῷ προφητευομένῳ, καὶ ὡς προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ οἶα θεῷ οἶ ὑποταγησόμενοι, καὶ ὡς προσεύξονται ἐν αὐτῷ, διὰ τὸ μείζονα κατοικεἵν ἐν αὐτῷ θεὸν, τὸν ἀνωτάτω δηλαδὴ πατέρα καὶ θεὸν τῶν ὅλων.
Teōs men tauta ho tōn holōn poiētēs theos peri tinos basileōs kai sōtēros mellontos oikodomein to tēs eusebeias politeuma lytrōsasthai te tēn episymbasan anthrōpois hypo tēs daimonikēs planēs aichmalōsian dia tou prophētou thespizei; hexēs de toutois to prophētikon pneuma tēn hypotagēn tōn allophylōn ethnōn ainittetai, hēn hypotagēsontai tǭ prophēteuomenǭ, kai hōs proskynēsousin autǭ oia theǭ oi hypotagēsomenoi, kai hōs proseuxontai en autǭ, dia to meizona katoikein en autǭ theon, ton anōtatō dēladē patera kai theon tōn holōn.
So far the God who made the universe prophesies through the prophet about a king and savior who would build the commonwealth of piety and redeem the captivity that befell men through demonic error. After this the prophetic Spirit hints at the subjection of the foreign nations, which will be subjected to the one prophesied, and that those who are subjected will worship him as God, and will pray in him, because a greater God dwells in him, namely the supreme Father and God of the universe.
5.4.3Dindorf 3:312–313
τὰ δὲ τῆς λέξεως οὕτως ἔχει ‘‘οὕτω λέγει κύριος, ἐκοπίασεν Αἴγυπτος, καὶ ἐμπορία Αἰθιόπων, καὶ οἶ Σαβαεὶμ ἄνδρες ὑψηλοὶ ἐπὶ σὲ διαβήσονται, καί σοι ἔσονται δοῦλοι, καὶ ὀπίσω σου ἀκολουθήσουσι δεδεμένοι χειροπέδαις, καὶ προσκυνήσουσι νέοι, καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσεύξονται, ὅτι ἐν σοὶ ὁ θεός ἐστι καὶ οὐκ ἔστι θεὸς πλήν σου. σὺ γὰρ εἶ θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδειμεν, θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ σωτήρ. αἰσχυνθήσονται καὶ ἐντραπήσονται πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι αὐτῷ καὶ πορεύσονται ἐν αἰσχύνῃ.”
ta de tēs lexeōs houtōs echei ‘‘houtō legei kyrios, ekopiasen Aigyptos, kai emporia Aithiopōn, kai oi Sabaeim andres hypsēloi epi se diabēsontai, kai soi esontai douloi, kai opisō sou akolouthēsousi dedemenoi cheiropedais, kai proskynēsousi neoi, kai en soi proseuxontai, hoti en soi ho theos esti kai ouk esti theos plēn sou. sy gar ei theos, kai ouk ę̄deimen, theos tou Israēl sōtēr. aischynthēsontai kai entrapēsontai pantes hoi antikeimenoi autǭ kai poreusontai en aischynę̄.”
The words run thus: “Thus says the Lord: Egypt has labored, and the merchandise of the Ethiopians, and the Sabeans, tall men, will come over to you and be your slaves, and they will follow behind you bound in fetters; and the young will worship you and pray in you, for God is in you, and there is no God besides you. For you are God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, the Savior. All who oppose him will be ashamed and confounded and will walk in shame.”
5.4.4Dindorf 3:312–313
Ταῦτα μὲν ἡ προφητεία. οὐχ ἡγοῦμαι δὲ ἀντωπήσειν δύνασθαί τινα, κἂν σφόδρα ᾖ ἀγνώμων, τῷ προδήλῳ καὶ σαφεῖ τῆς λέξεως ἐναργῶς οὕτως εἰσαγούσης θεὸν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ σωτῆρα καὶ ἕτερον ἐν αὐτῷ θεόν. ‟ προσκυνήσουσί σοι φησὶν) οἱ δίκαιοι, καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσεύξονται, ὅτι ἐν σοὶ ὁ θεός ἐστι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι θεὸς πλήν σου. σὺ γὰρ εἷ ὁ θεὸς καὶ οὐκ ᾔδειμεν, θεὸς τοῦ Ἱσραὴλ σωτήρ.”
Tauta men hē prophēteia. ouch hēgoumai de antōpēsein dynasthai tina, kan sphodra ę̄ agnōmōn, tǭ prodēlǭ kai saphei tēs lexeōs enargōs houtōs eisagousēs theon tou Israēl sōtēra kai heteron en autǭ theon. ‟ proskynēsousi soi phēsin) hoi dikaioi, kai en soi proseuxontai, hoti en soi ho theos esti, kai ouk esti theos plēn sou. sy gar hei ho theos kai ouk ę̄deimen, theos tou Hisraēl sōtēr.”
So the prophecy. I do not think anyone, however unreasonable, will be able to face down the plain and clear meaning of the words, which so evidently present a God of Israel who is Savior, and another God in him. “The righteous will worship you,” it says, “and will pray in you, for God is in you, and there is no God besides you. For you are God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, the Savior.”
5.4.5Dindorf 3:313
τὸ δὲ ‟ οὐκ ᾔδειμεν ” ἐκ προσώπου τῶν πρὶν αὐτὸν μὴ ἐπεγνωκότων παρὰ μόνοις τοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα εἰρημένον ἑτέρως εἶχε τὸ Ἑβραικὸν, ὃ μεταλαβὼν ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας φησὶ ‟ θεὸς ἄρα ἰσχυρὸς ἀποκρυπτόμενος, θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ σώζων, ”
to de ‟ ouk ę̄deimen ” ek prosōpou tōn prin auton mē epegnōkotōn para monois tois hebdomēkonta eirēmenon heterōs eiche to Hebraikon, ho metalabōn ho men Akylas phēsi ‟ theos ara ischyros apokryptomenos, theos Israēl sōzōn, ”
But “we did not know it,” spoken in the person of those who did not know him before, is found only in the Seventy; the Hebrew had something different, which Aquila translates: “Truly a mighty God who hides himself, the God of Israel who saves,”
5.4.6Dindorf 3:313
ὁ δὲ Θεοδοτίων ‟ διὰ τοῦτο ἰσχυρὸς κρυφαῖος θεὸς σώζων. σφόδρα θαυμαστῶς κρυφαῖον θεὸν τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομάζει, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν δὲ, διʼ ἣν θεὸν αὐτὸν μόνον ὡς ἐν γεννητοῖς μετὰ τὸ πρῶτον καὶ ἀγέννητον ἀποκαλεῖ, σαφῶς ἐκδιδάσκει, τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν αὐτῷ κατοίκησιν. ‟ ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον) εὐδόκησε πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος κατοικῆσαι.”
ho de Theodotiōn ‟ dia touto ischyros kryphaios theos sōzōn. sphodra thaumastōs kryphaion theon ton Christon onomazei, kai tēn aitian de, diʼ hēn theon auton monon hōs en gennētois meta to prōton kai agennēton apokalei, saphōs ekdidaskei, tēn tou patros en autǭ katoikēsin. ‟ en toutǭ gar kata ton theion apostolon) eudokēse pan to plērōma tēs theotētos katoikēsai.”
and Theodotion: “Therefore a mighty, hidden God who saves.” Very wonderfully it names the Christ a hidden God, and it plainly teaches the reason why it calls him God alone among begotten things after the first and unbegotten: the Father’s dwelling in him. “For in him,” according to the divine apostle, “all the fullness of the Godhead was pleased to dwell.”
5.4.7Dindorf 3:313–314
τοῦτο δηλοῖ φάσκουσα ἡ λέξις, ὅτι ἐν σοὶ ὁ θεός ἐστι καὶ οὐκ ἔστι θεὸς πλήν σου. ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ “πλήν σου” ‟πλὴν αὐτοῦ” ὁ Θεοδοτίων πεποίηκεν, ἔν ᾖ ‟οὐκ ἔστι θεὸς πλὴν αὐτοῦ, δηλαδὴ τοῦ ἐν σοὶ θεοῦ διʼ ὃν καὶ σὺ τυγχάνεις ὢν θεός.” κατὰ δὲ τὸν Ἀκύλαν οὕτως ἔχει ‘πλὴν ἐν σοὶ ἰσχυρὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι παρὰ σοὶ, θεὸς ἄρα ἰσχυρὸς καὶ ἀποκρυπτόμενος, θεὸς σώζων.” κατὰ δὲ τὸν Σύμμαχον “μόνον ἐν σοὶ θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι οὐδʼ ὑπάρχει θεὸς, ὄντως σὺ θεὸς κρυφαῖος, θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ σώζων.”
touto dēloi phaskousa hē lexis, hoti en soi ho theos esti kai ouk esti theos plēn sou. anti de tou “plēn sou” ‟plēn autou” ho Theodotiōn pepoiēken, en ę̄ ‟ouk esti theos plēn autou, dēladē tou en soi theou diʼ hon kai sy tynchaneis ōn theos.” kata de ton Akylan houtōs echei ‘plēn en soi ischyros, kai ouk estin eti para soi, theos ara ischyros kai apokryptomenos, theos sōzōn.” kata de ton Symmachon “monon en soi theos, kai ouk estin eti oudʼ hyparchei theos, ontōs sy theos kryphaios, theos Israēl sōzōn.”
This is what the words mean in saying, “For God is in you, and there is no God besides you.” Instead of “besides you,” Theodotion has “besides him,” so that it means: “There is no God besides him, that is, the God in you, because of whom you too are God.” According to Aquila it runs thus: “Only in you is the Mighty One, and there is no other besides you; truly a mighty God and one who hides himself, a God who saves.” According to Symmachus: “Only in you is God, and there is no other, nor is there any God; truly you are a hidden God, the God of Israel who saves.”
5.4.8Dindorf 3:314
διʼ ὧν τὸ αἴτιον τοῦ εἶναι θεὸν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ σαφῶς ὁ λόγος παρέστησεν.
diʼ hōn to aition tou einai theon ton Christon tou theou saphōs ho logos parestēsen.
By these words the passage clearly sets forth the reason why the Christ of God is God.
5.4.9Dindorf 3:314
ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἐν σοὶ, φησὶν, ἐστὶ θεὸς, διὰ τοῦτο σὺ θεὸς ἰσχυρὸς καὶ κρυφαῖος. οὐκοῦν διὰ τούτων ὁ μὲν ἀληθὴς καὶ μόνος θεὸς εἷς ἂν εἴη, μόνος κυρίως τυγχάνων τῆς προσηγορίας· ὁ δὲ δεύτερος μετουσίᾳ τοῦ ἀληθοῦς τῆς κοινωνίας ἠξίωται, οὔτε ὢν καθʼ ἑαυτὸν, οὔτε ὑφεστὼς δίχα τοῦ θεοποιοῦντος αὐτὸν πατρὸς, οὔτʼ ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς θεολογούμενος, ἀλλʼ ὅλον αὐτὸ τοῦτο ὤν τε καὶ ζῶν καὶ ὑφεστὼς διὰ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ πατέρα, συνών τε τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ διʼ αὐτὸν θεοποιούμενος, τό τε εἶναι ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸ θεὸς εἶναι οὐκ ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ, παρὰ δὲ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐσχηκώς.
epei gar en soi, phēsin, esti theos, dia touto sy theos ischyros kai kryphaios. oukoun dia toutōn ho men alēthēs kai monos theos heis an eiē, monos kyriōs tynchanōn tēs prosēgorias; ho de deuteros metousią tou alēthous tēs koinōnias ēxiōtai, oute ōn kathʼ heauton, oute hyphestōs dicha tou theopoiountos auton patros, outʼ aneu tou patros theologoumenos, allʼ holon auto touto ōn te kai zōn kai hyphestōs dia ton en autǭ patera, synōn te tǭ patri kai ex autou kai diʼ auton theopoioumenos, to te einai homou kai to theos einai ouk ex heautou, para de tou patros eschēkōs.
“Since God is in you,” it says, “therefore you are a mighty and hidden God.” So by these words the true and only God would be one, alone having the name properly; while the second has been counted worthy of fellowship by participation in the true one, neither being by himself, nor subsisting apart from the Father who makes him God, nor spoken of as God without the Father, but being wholly this, living and subsisting because of the Father in him, being with the Father and made God from him and because of him, having both his being and his being God not from himself but from the Father.
5.4.10Dindorf 3:314–315
διὸ δὴ μετὰ τὸν πατέρα τιμᾶν καὶ αὐτὸν ὡς θεὸν ἐδιδάχθημεν διὰ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικοῦντα θεὸν, ὥσπερ οὖν αἱ μετὰ χεῖρας περιέχουσι προφητεῖαι. ὡς γὰρ ἂν τιμηθείη βασιλέως εἰκὼν διὰ τὸν οὗ τοὺς χαρακτῆρας καὶ τὴν ὁμοίωσιν φέρει, τιμωμένης δὲ τῆς εἰκόνος καὶ τοῦ βασιλέως αὐτοῦ εἶς ἂν εἴη ὁ τιμώμενος καὶ οὐ δύο· οὐ γὰρ δύο βασιλεῖς, ὅ τε πρῶτος καὶ ἀληθὴς καὶ ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς εἰκόνος τετυπωμένος, εἶς δʼ ὁ κατʼ ἀμφοτέρων, οὐ μόνον νοούμενος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὀνομαζόμενος καὶ τιμώμενος) οὕτω δῆτα καὶ ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς, εἰκὼν ὢν μόνος τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου, εἰκότως διὰ τὸν οὑ φέρει ὁμοίωσιν εἰκών τε ἀνηγόρευται τοῦ ἀοράτου θεοῦ θεοποιεῖταί τε πρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς, οὕτω πεφυκὼς τὴν οὐσίαν, αὐτόθεν τε ἀπὸ πρώτης ὑπάρξεως φυσικὴν, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐπίκτητον τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπαγόμενος.
dio dē meta ton patera timan kai auton hōs theon edidachthēmen dia ton en autǭ katoikounta theon, hōsper oun hai meta cheiras periechousi prophēteiai. hōs gar an timētheiē basileōs eikōn dia ton hou tous charaktēras kai tēn homoiōsin pherei, timōmenēs de tēs eikonos kai tou basileōs autou eis an eiē ho timōmenos kai ou dyo; ou gar dyo basileis, ho te prōtos kai alēthēs kai ho epi tēs eikonos tetypōmenos, eis dʼ ho katʼ amphoterōn, ou monon nooumenos, alla kai onomazomenos kai timōmenos) houtō dēta kai ho monogenēs huios, eikōn ōn monos tou theou tou aoratou, eikotōs dia ton hou pherei homoiōsin eikōn te anēgoreutai tou aoratou theou theopoieitai te pros autou tou patros, houtō pephykōs tēn ousian, autothen te apo prōtēs hyparxeōs physikēn, allʼ ouk epiktēton tēn eikona tou patros epagomenos.
Therefore we have been taught to honor him too as God, after the Father, because of the God who dwells in him, as the present prophecies contain. For as an image of a king would be honored because of the one whose features and likeness it bears, and when the image is honored and also the king himself, the one honored would be one and not two (for there are not two kings, the first and true one and the one stamped on the image, but one, in both cases, not only in thought but also in name and in honor), so too the only-begotten Son, being alone the image of the invisible God, is rightly called image of the invisible God because of the one whose likeness he bears, and is made God by the Father himself; being so by nature in his substance, and bearing the image of the Father as natural, from his very first existence, not acquired.
5.4.11Dindorf 3:315
διὸ καὶ φύσει θεὸς ὁμοῦ καὶ μονογενὴς υἱὸς ὢν τυγχάνει, οὐχὶ δὲ ὁμοίως τοῖς ἔξωθεν εἰσποιούμενος, ἐπισυμβεβηκός τε τὸ ἀξίωμα τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ προσηγορίας ἐπέχουσι, πλὴν εἰ καὶ φύσει μονογενὴς υἱὸς καὶ θεὸς ἡμῶν ἀνευφημεῖται, ἀλλὰ οὐχ ὁ πρῶτος θεὸς, πρῶτος δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ μονογενὴς υἱὸς καὶ διὰ τοῦτο θεός.
dio kai physei theos homou kai monogenēs huios ōn tynchanei, ouchi de homoiōs tois exōthen eispoioumenos, episymbebēkos te to axiōma tēs tou theou prosēgorias epechousi, plēn ei kai physei monogenēs huios kai theos hēmōn aneuphēmeitai, alla ouch ho prōtos theos, prōtos de tou theou monogenēs huios kai dia touto theos.
Therefore he is both God by nature and only-begotten Son, not like those adopted from outside, who hold the dignity of the name of God as something added. Yet even if he is acclaimed by nature only-begotten Son and our God, he is not the first God, but the first only-begotten Son of God, and therefore God.
5.4.12Dindorf 3:315
καὶ ὅλον γε τοῦτο αἴτιον ἂν εἴη τοῦ καὶ αὐτὸν εἶναι θεὸν, τὸ μόνον εἶναι φύσει τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸν καὶ μονογενῆ χρηματίζειν, καὶ τὸ διʼ ὅλου σώζειν τοῦ μόνου θεοῦ τὴν ἔμψυχον καὶ ζῶσαν νοερὰν εἰκόνα, κατὰ πάντα τῷ πατρὶ παρωμοιωμένην, τῆς θεότητός τε αὐτῆς τὴν ὁμοίωσιν ἐπιφερομένην.
kai holon ge touto aition an eiē tou kai auton einai theon, to monon einai physei tou theou huion kai monogenē chrēmatizein, kai to diʼ holou sōzein tou monou theou tēn empsychon kai zōsan noeran eikona, kata panta tǭ patri parōmoiōmenēn, tēs theotētos te autēs tēn homoiōsin epipheromenēn.
And this entire reason would be the cause of his being God too: that he alone is by nature Son of God and is called only-begotten, and that he wholly preserves the living, ensouled, and intellectual image of the only God, made like the Father in all things and bearing the likeness of divinity itself.
5.4.13Dindorf 3:315
ταύτῃ τοιγαροῦν καὶ αὐτὸν ὡς ἂν μόνον υἱὸν καὶ μόνον εἰκόνα ὄντα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀγεννήτου καὶ ἀνάρχου τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας τὰς δυνάμεις κατὰ τὸ παράδειγμα τῆς ὁμοιώσεως περιβεβλημένον, ὑπό τε τοῦ πάντων τεχνικωτάτου καὶ πανεπιστήμονος ζωγράφου τε καὶ ζωοποιοῦ πατρὸς εἰς τὸ ἔτι ἀκριβὲς τῆς ὁμοιώσεως ἀπειργασμένον, θεὸν εἰκότως οἱ θεῖοι ἀναγορεύουσι λόγοι, ὡς καὶ ταύτης μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἠξιωμένον τῆς προσηγορίας, εἰληφότα τε, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἰδιόκτητον αὐτὴν ἐσχηκότα.
tautę̄ toigaroun kai auton hōs an monon huion kai monon eikona onta tou theou kai tēs agennētou kai anarchou tou patros ousias tas dynameis kata to paradeigma tēs homoiōseōs peribeblēmenon, hypo te tou pantōn technikōtatou kai panepistēmonos zōgraphou te kai zōopoiou patros eis to eti akribes tēs homoiōseōs apeirgasmenon, theon eikotōs hoi theioi anagoreuousi logoi, hōs kai tautēs meta tōn allōn para tou patros ēxiōmenon tēs prosēgorias, eilēphota te, allʼ ouk idioktēton autēn eschēkota.
In this way, then, since he alone is Son and alone image of God, clothed with the powers of the unbegotten and beginningless substance of the Father after the pattern of likeness, and fashioned to the utmost exactness of likeness by the most skilful and all-knowing painter and life-giver, the Father, the divine words rightly proclaim him God, as one counted worthy by the Father of this name too along with the others, having received it, not possessing it as his own.
5.4.14Dindorf 3:315–316
ὁ μὲν γὰρ δίδωσιν, ὁ δὲ λαμβάνει· ὥστε κυρίως καὶ ἕνα ἐκεῖνον εἶναι θεὸν καὶ μόνον μὲν καὶ φύσει ὄντα καὶ μὴ παρʼ ἑτέρου λαβόντα, τὸν δὲ τῶν δευτερείων ἠξιῶσθαι καὶ τὸ θεὸν εἶναι λαβόντα παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἔχειν, ὡς ἂν εἰκόνα τοῦ θεοῦ, μιᾶς ἐπʼ ἀμφοῖν κατὰ τὸ παράδειγμα τῆς θεότητος ἐπινοουμένης, ἑνός τε ὄντος θεοῦ του καθʼ ἑαυτὸν ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀγεννήτως ὄντος, διὰ δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ ὡς ἂν διʼ ἐσόπτρου καὶ εἰκόνος ἐπιθεωρουμένου.
ho men gar didōsin, ho de lambanei; hōste kyriōs kai hena ekeinon einai theon kai monon men kai physei onta kai mē parʼ heterou labonta, ton de tōn deutereiōn ēxiōsthai kai to theon einai labonta para tou patros echein, hōs an eikona tou theou, mias epʼ amphoin kata to paradeigma tēs theotētos epinooumenēs, henos te ontos theou tou kathʼ heauton anarchōs kai agennētōs ontos, dia de tou huiou hōs an diʼ esoptrou kai eikonos epitheōroumenou.
For the one gives, and the other receives; so that properly the one is one God, alone and by nature, not having received from another; while the other has been counted worthy of the second rank and has his being God as received from the Father, as the image of God. One divinity is conceived in both, according to the pattern, and there is one God, who exists by himself without beginning and unbegotten, but is contemplated through the Son as through a mirror and image.
5.4.15Dindorf 3:316
τοῦτό τοι καὶ τὸ πνευματικὸν παιδεύει λόγιον, οὐκ ἄλλως φάσκον θεὸν εἶναι προσκυνητὸν τὸν δηλούμενον ἀλλʼ ἢ διὰ τὸν ἐνοικοῦντα αὐτῷ πατέρα. “ἐν σοὶ γὰρ, φησὶ, προσεύξονται, ὅτι ἐν σοὶ ὁ θεός ἐστι, καὶ σὺ δὲ αὐτὸς θεὸς ὢν σωτὴρ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τυγχάνεις, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἰσχυρὸς καὶ κρυφαῖος θεὸς εἶ, ἐπεὶ ἐν σοὶ ὁ θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι πλὴν αὐτοῦ.”
touto toi kai to pneumatikon paideuei logion, ouk allōs phaskon theon einai proskynēton ton dēloumenon allʼ ē dia ton enoikounta autǭ patera. “en soi gar, phēsi, proseuxontai, hoti en soi ho theos esti, kai sy de autos theos ōn sōtēr tou Israēl tynchaneis, kai dia touto ischyros kai kryphaios theos ei, epei en soi ho theos, kai ouk estin eti plēn autou.”
This is what the spiritual oracle teaches, saying that the one revealed is God to be worshiped for no other reason than because of the Father who dwells in him. “For in you,” it says, “they will pray, because God is in you; and you yourself, being God, are the Savior of Israel, and therefore you are a mighty and hidden God, since God is in you, and there is no other besides him.”
5.4.16Dindorf 3:316
ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ ‟ἐκοπίασεν Αἴγυπτος τὸ Ἑβραικὸν καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ πάντες ἑρμηνευταὶ ‘‘κόπος Αἰγύπτου” ἐκδεδώκασιν, ἔν ᾖ τὸ λεγόμενον τοιοῦτον “σοὶ προσκυνήσουσι, καί σοι ἔσονται δοῦλοι ὁ κόπος Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἡ ἐμπορία Αἰθιόπων, καὶ οἱ Σεβωείμ·” διʼ ὧν βάρβαρα οἶμαι καὶ ἄσημά τινα ἔθνη δηλοῦσθαι καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἤδη πάλαι πρότερον τῇ δαιμονικῇ τετρύχωτο δεισιδαιμονίᾳ.
anti de tou ‟ekopiasen Aigyptos to Hebraikon kai hoi loipoi pantes hermēneutai ‘‘kopos Aigyptou” ekdedōkasin, en ę̄ to legomenon toiouton “soi proskynēsousi, kai soi esontai douloi ho kopos Aigyptou, kai hē emporia Aithiopōn, kai hoi Sebōeim;” diʼ hōn barbara oimai kai asēma tina ethnē dēlousthai kai panta hosa ēdē palai proteron tę̄ daimonikę̄ tetrychōto deisidaimonią.
Instead of “Egypt has labored,” the Hebrew and all the other translators have “the labor of Egypt,” so that the sense is this: “The labor of Egypt, and the merchandise of the Ethiopians, and the Sebōeim will worship you and be your slaves”; by which, I think, barbarous and obscure nations are meant, and all that were formerly worn down by demonic superstition.
5.4.17Dindorf 3:316
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ Αἰγύπτιοι ἐδόκουν πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν δεισιδαιμονέστατοι τυγχάνειν πρῶτοί τε κατάρξαι τῆς εἰδωλολάτρου πλάνης, εἰκότως πρώτους αὐτοὺς τίθησιν ὑποταγησομένους τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ διʼ αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν εἰδωλολατρῶν φανερὰ καθιστᾶσα.
epeidē gar Aigyptioi edokoun pantōn tōn ethnōn deisidaimonestatoi tynchanein prōtoi te katarxai tēs eidōlolatrou planēs, eikotōs prōtous autous tithēsin hypotagēsomenous tǭ Christǭ, kai diʼ autōn kai ta peri tōn loipōn eidōlolatrōn phanera kathistasa.
For since the Egyptians were thought to be the most superstitious of all nations and to have been the first to begin the error of idolatry, it fittingly puts them first as those to be subjected to Christ, and through them makes plain what concerns the other idolaters too.
5.4.18Dindorf 3:316
καὶ ταῦτα πεπλήρωται ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ κυρίου ἡμῶν, τῷ ἐν πᾶσιν ἔθνεσι προσκυνεῖσθαι καὶ δουλεύειν αὐτῷ μυρία πλήθη τῶν ἀνὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐθνῶν.
kai tauta peplērōtai epi tou sōtēros kai kyriou hēmōn, tǭ en pasin ethnesi proskyneisthai kai douleuein autǭ myria plēthē tōn ana tēn oikoumenēn ethnōn.
And these things have been fulfilled in our Savior and Lord, in that he is worshiped among all nations, and countless multitudes of the nations throughout the world serve him.
5.4.19Dindorf 3:316–317
Αἰθίοπας δὲ καὶ Σεβωεὶμ τοὺς ἐνταῦθα προσκυνήσειν τῷ Χριστῷ προφητευομένους καὶ διὰ τοῦ ὄα Ψαλμοῦ ἡγοῦμαι δηλοῦσθαι διʼ ὧν εἴρηται ‟ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ προσπεσοῦνται Αἰθίοπες, καὶ βασιλεῖς Ἀράβων καὶ Σαβᾶ δῶρα προσάξουσι, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ. ” δῆλον ἐκ τῆς συμφράσεως ὅτι καὶ τῷ ἐν ἐκείνοις προφητευομένῳ Χριστῷ προσκυνησουσιν. Ψαλμοῦ λβ΄. Ὡς θεοῦ λόγον οὐσιώδη κατʼ ἐπικέλευσιν τοῦ πατρὸς ὁμοίως ἡμῖν οἶδε δημιουργὸν τῶν ἀπάντων ὁ Δαβίδ· Λαὶ ὡς τὸν αὐτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ὁ αὐτὸς προφήτης ἐπὶ θεραπείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπεστάλθαι μαρτυρεῖ· καὶ ὡς ἐν βραχεῖ χρόνῳ τὴν σύμπασαν γῆν πληρώσειν τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας θεσπίζει.
Aithiopas de kai Sebōeim tous entautha proskynēsein tǭ Christǭ prophēteuomenous kai dia tou oa Psalmou hēgoumai dēlousthai diʼ hōn eirētai ‟enōpion autou prospesountai Aithiopes, kai basileis Arabōn kai Saba dōra prosaxousi, kai proskynēsousin autǭ. ” dēlon ek tēs symphraseōs hoti kai tǭ en ekeinois prophēteuomenǭ Christǭ proskynēsousin. Psalmou lb΄. Hōs theou logon ousiōdē katʼ epikeleusin tou patros homoiōs hēmin oide dēmiourgon tōn apantōn ho Dabid; Lai hōs ton auton tou theou logon ho autos prophētēs epi therapeią tōn anthrōpōn ek tou patros apestalthai martyrei; kai hōs en brachei chronǭ tēn sympasan gēn plērōsein tēs autou didaskalias thespizei.
The Ethiopians and Sebōeim prophesied here to worship the Christ are, I think, also meant in the 71st Psalm, where it is said: “Before him the Ethiopians will fall down, and the kings of the Arabs and of Saba will bring gifts, and will worship him.” It is clear from the context that they will worship the Christ prophesied there too. From Psalm 32. How David knows, as we do, the essential Word of God as creator of all things at the Father’s command; and how the same prophet testifies that the same Word of God was sent from the Father for the healing of men; and prophesies that in a short time he will fill the whole earth with his teaching.
preface 5, chapter 5
5.5.1Dindorf 3:317
‟ Τῷ λόγῳ κυρίου οἶ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν, καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις ἀυτῶν. Καὶ ἐν ῥʼ δὲ καὶ ’ς Ψαλμῷ εἴρηται ἀπέστειλε τὸν λόγον αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἰάσατο αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐρρύσατο αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῶν διαφθορῶν αὐτῶν.” καὶ πάλιν ἐν ρμζ΄ ‟ ὁ ἀποστέλλων τὸ λόγιον αὐτοῦ τῇ γῇ ἕως τάχους δραμεῖται ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ.”
‟ Tǭ logǭ kyriou oi ouranoi estereōthēsan, kai tǭ pneumati tou stomatos autou pasa hē dynamis autōn. Kai en rhʼ de kai ’s Psalmǭ eirētai apesteile ton logon hautou, kai iasato autous kai errysato autous ek tōn diaphthorōn autōn.” kai palin en rmz΄ ‟ ho apostellōn to logion autou tę̄ gę̄ heōs tachous drameitai ho logos autou.”
“By the Word of the Lord the heavens were made firm, and by the breath of his mouth all their host.” And in Psalm 106 it is said: “He sent his Word and healed them, and rescued them from their corruptions.” And again in Psalm 147: “He who sends his oracle to the earth; his Word will run swiftly.”
5.5.2Dindorf 3:317
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ τῷ μετὰ χεῖρας Ψαλμῷ φάσκοντι ‟τῷ λόγῳ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν συνᾴδει τὸ ἱερὸν εὐαγγέλιον διαρρήδην λέγον ‟ ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος. οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν. πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν. θεὸν εἰκότως τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὀνομάζει, ἐπεὶ καὶ διὰ τῶν πρόσθεν αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ νῦν θεολογούμενος λόγος καὶ σοφία καὶ γέννημα θεοῦ καὶ ἱερεὺς καὶ Χριστὸς βασιλεὺς καὶ κύριος καὶ θεὸς καὶ εἰκὼν ἀνηγόρευτο τοῦ θεοῦ.
Alla gar tǭ meta cheiras Psalmǭ phaskonti ‟tǭ logǭ kyriou hoi ouranoi estereōthēsan synądei to hieron euangelion diarrēdēn legon ‟ en archę̄ ēn ho logos, kai ho logos ēn pros ton theon, kai theos ēn ho logos. houtos ēn en archę̄ pros ton theon. panta diʼ autou egeneto, kai chōris autou egeneto oude hen. theon eikotōs to euangelion onomazei, epei kai dia tōn prosthen autos houtos ho nyn theologoumenos logos kai sophia kai gennēma theou kai hiereus kai Christos basileus kai kyrios kai theos kai eikōn anēgoreuto tou theou.
With the present Psalm, which says, “By the Word of the Lord the heavens were made firm,” the holy Gospel agrees, saying expressly: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things came into being through him, and without him not one thing came into being.” The Gospel rightly names him God, since in what went before this same one, now spoken of as the Word, was also called Wisdom, offspring of God, priest, Christ, king, Lord, God, and image of God.
5.5.3Dindorf 3:317–318
καὶ ὅτι γε ἕτερος ὢν τοῦ πατρὸς ὑπουργὸς ἦν αὐτοῦ, ὥστε ἐπικελευομένου τοῦ μείζονος αὐτὸν δημιουργεῖν, ἑξῆς κατὰ τὸν παρόντα ἐπιλέγει Ψαλμὸν ‘‘φοβηθήτω τὸν κύριον πάσα ἡ γῆ, ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ δὲ σαλευθήτωσαν πάντες οἶ κατοικοῦντες οἰκουμένην, ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπε, καὶ ἐγενήθησαν, αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο, καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν.”
kai hoti ge heteros ōn tou patros hypourgos ēn autou, hōste epikeleuomenou tou meizonos auton dēmiourgein, hexēs kata ton paronta epilegei Psalmon ‘‘phobēthētō ton kyrion pasa hē gē, hypʼ autou de saleuthētōsan pantes oi katoikountes oikoumenēn, hoti autos eipe, kai egenēthēsan, autos eneteilato, kai ektisthēsan.”
And that, being other than the Father, he was his minister, so that he created at the command of the greater, the present Psalm goes on to say: “Let all the earth fear the Lord, and let all who dwell in the world be shaken by him; for he spoke, and they came to be; he commanded, and they were created.”
5.5.4Dindorf 3:318
Πρόδηλον γὰρ ὡς ὁ λέγων ἑτέρῳ λέγει καὶ ὁ ἐντελλόμενος· ἑτέρῳ παρʼ ἑαυτὸν ἐντέλλεται. σαφῶς δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐνανθρωπήσει μυρία πλήθη ἐκ πάσης τῆς γῆς, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν ἐξ ἁπάντων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐθνῶν, οὐκέτι ὡς τὸ πρὶν τοὺς δαίμονας, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸν ἐφοβήθη τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν,
Prodēlon gar hōs ho legōn heterǭ legei kai ho entellomenos; heterǭ parʼ heauton entelletai. saphōs de epi tę̄ tou sōtēros hēmōn enanthrōpēsei myria plēthē ek pasēs tēs gēs, toutʼ estin ex hapantōn tōn epi tēs gēs ethnōn, ouketi hōs to prin tous daimonas, allʼ auton ephobēthē ton kyrion Iēsoun,
For it is plain that one who speaks speaks to another, and one who commands commands another than himself. Clearly, at our Savior’s becoming man, countless multitudes from the whole earth, that is, from all the nations on earth, feared no longer the demons as before, but the Lord Jesus himself,
5.5.5Dindorf 3:318
πάντες τε οἶ κατοικοῦντες τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐσαλεύθησαν ἐπὶ τῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὀνόματι, ἀκολούθως τῷ νῦν φάσκοντι λογίῳ ‟φοβηθήτω τὸν κύριον πᾶσα ἡ γῆ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ δὲ σαλευθήτωσαν πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν οἰκουμένην.”
pantes te oi katoikountes tēn oikoumenēn esaleuthēsan epi tǭ tou Christou onomati, akolouthōs tǭ nyn phaskonti logiǭ ‟phobēthētō ton kyrion pasa hē gē apʼ autou de saleuthētōsan pantes hoi katoikountes tēn oikoumenēn.”
and all who dwell in the world were shaken at the name of Christ, in accordance with the oracle that now says, “Let all the earth fear the Lord, and let all who dwell in the world be shaken by him.”
5.5.6Dindorf 3:318
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐκ τοῦ β΄ καὶ λ΄ Ψαλμοῦ. σύμφωνα δὲ τούτοις εὕροις ἄν καὶ ἐν ρμη΄ Ψαλμῷ, ὃς διδάσκει οὐ τὰ περὶ γῆν μόνα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ κατʼ οὐρανὸν καὶ συλλήβδην ἅπασαν τὴν κτίσιν κατʼ ἐπικέλευσιν τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ γεγονέναι. λέγει δʼ οὖν ‟αἰνεῖτε τὸν κύριον ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις· αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν πάντες ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ, αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν πάσαι αἱ δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ, αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν ἥλιος καὶ σελήνη, αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν πάντα τὰ ἄστρα καὶ τὸ φῶς, ὅτι αὐτὸς εἷπε, καὶ ἐγενήθησαν, αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο, καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν.”
Tauta men oun ek tou b΄ kai l΄ Psalmou. symphōna de toutois heurois an kai en rmē΄ Psalmǭ, hos didaskei ou ta peri gēn mona, alla kai ta katʼ ouranon kai syllēbdēn hapasan tēn ktisin katʼ epikeleusin tou tōn holōn theou gegonenai. legei dʼ oun ‟aineite ton kyrion ek tōn ouranōn, aineite auton en tois hypsistois; aineite auton pantes angeloi autou, aineite auton pasai hai dynameis autou, aineite auton hēlios kai selēnē, aineite auton panta ta astra kai to phōs, hoti autos heipe, kai egenēthēsan, autos eneteilato, kai ektisthēsan.”
So much from Psalm 32. You would find things in harmony with these in Psalm 148 too, which teaches that not only the things on earth, but also those in heaven, and in short the whole creation, came into being at the command of the God of the universe. It says: “Praise the Lord from the heavens, praise him in the heights; praise him, all his angels; praise him, all his hosts; praise him, sun and moon; praise him, all you stars and light; for he spoke, and they came to be; he commanded, and they were created.”
5.5.7Dindorf 3:318–319
Εἰ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο, καὶ τίς ἦν ὁ τοσοῦτος ὡς τὴν περὶ τῶν τηλικούτων ἐντολὴν ὑποδέ- ξασθαι, ἢ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ὁ ποικίλως διὰ τῆς παρούσης ἡμῖν ὑποθέσεως θεολογούμενος, καὶ λόγος θεοῦ προσαγορευόμενος εἰκότως, ὅτι δὴ τοὺς τῶν ἀπάντων δημιουργικούς τε καὶ ποιητικοὺς λόγους ὁ παντοκράτωρ ἐν αὐτῷ καταβέβληται, λόγῳ καὶ τάξει τὰ σύμπαντα διέπειν αὐτῷ καὶ διακυβερνᾶν παραδούς;
Ei gar autos eneteilato, kai tis ēn ho tosoutos hōs tēn peri tōn tēlikoutōn entolēn hypode- xasthai, ē ho tou theou logos, ho poikilōs dia tēs parousēs hēmin hypotheseōs theologoumenos, kai logos theou prosagoreuomenos eikotōs, hoti dē tous tōn apantōn dēmiourgikous te kai poiētikous logous ho pantokratōr en autǭ katabeblētai, logǭ kai taxei ta sympanta diepein autǭ kai diakybernan paradous?
For if he commanded, who was so great as to receive the command concerning such great things, if not the Word of God, variously spoken of in the present treatise, and rightly called the Word of God because the Almighty laid down in him the creative and productive principles of all things, handing over to him the governing and steering of the universe in reason and order?
5.5.8Dindorf 3:319
μὴ γὰρ οὖν τις ὑπολάβοι τῷ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἐκ συλλαβῶν συνεστῶτι, ἔκ τε ὀνομάτων καὶ ῥημάτων συγκειμένῳ, ἐνάρθρῳ καὶ προφορικῷ λόγῳ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ παρόμοιον τυγχάνειν· ὅτι δὴ ὁ παρʼ ἡμίν λόγος ἐν φωναῖς καὶ συλλαβαῖς καὶ τοῖς διὰ τούτων σημαινομένοις κέκτηται τὴν οὐσίαν, διὰ γλώττης καὶ ἀρτηριῶν φάρυγγός τε καὶ στόματος προφερόμενος, ὁ δὲ τῆς ἀιδίου καὶ ἀσωμάτου φύσεως πάντη κατὰ πάντα τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς παρηλλαγμένος οὐδὲν ἀνθρώπειον ἐπάγοιτʼ ἂν, μόνῃ κεχρημένος τῇ τῆς προσρήσεως ὁμωνυμίᾳ,
mē gar oun tis hypolaboi tǭ para anthrōpois ek syllabōn synestōti, ek te onomatōn kai rhēmatōn synkeimenǭ, enarthrǭ kai prophorikǭ logǭ ton tou theou paromoion tynchanein; hoti dē ho parʼ hēmin logos en phōnais kai syllabais kai tois dia toutōn sēmainomenois kektētai tēn ousian, dia glōttēs kai artēriōn pharyngos te kai stomatos propheromenos, ho de tēs aidiou kai asōmatou physeōs pantē kata panta tou kathʼ hēmas parēllagmenos ouden anthrōpeion epagoitʼ an, monę̄ kechrēmenos tę̄ tēs prosrēseōs homōnymią,
Let no one suppose that the Word of God is like the articulate and uttered word among men, made of syllables and composed of nouns and verbs. For the word among us has its being in sounds and syllables and in what they signify, uttered through tongue and windpipe, throat and mouth; but the Word of the eternal and bodiless nature, differing in every way from ours, would bring in nothing human, sharing only the same name,
5.5.9Dindorf 3:319
ἐπεὶ μήτε φωνὴν τὴν διʼ ἀέρος κρούσεως ὑφισταμένην, μήτε ῥήματα, μήτε συλλαβὰς, μήτε γλῶτταν, μήτε στόμα, μήτε ὅλως τι τῶν ἀνθρωπείων καὶ θνητῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ παραληπτέον· ψυχῆς γὰρ ἂν εἴη λόγος οὗτος, οὐδαμῶς οἷός τε καθʼ ἑαυτὸν δίχα ψυχῆς εἷναι ἢ ὑποστῆναι. τοιόσδε γὰρ ὁ ἐν ἀνθρώποις λόγος, ἰδίως μὲν ἀνούσιος ὢν καὶ ἀνυπόστατος, ὅλον δὲ αὐτοκίνησίς τε καὶ ἐνέργεια διανοίας τυγχάνων.
epei mēte phōnēn tēn diʼ aeros krouseōs hyphistamenēn, mēte rhēmata, mēte syllabas, mēte glōttan, mēte stoma, mēte holōs ti tōn anthrōpeiōn kai thnētōn epi tou tōn holōn theou paralēpteon; psychēs gar an eiē logos houtos, oudamōs hoios te kathʼ heauton dicha psychēs heinai ē hypostēnai. toiosde gar ho en anthrōpois logos, idiōs men anousios ōn kai anypostatos, holon de autokinēsis te kai energeia dianoias tynchanōn.
since neither voice produced by striking the air, nor words, nor syllables, nor tongue, nor mouth, nor anything at all human and mortal is to be taken of the God of the universe. For such a word would belong to a soul, and could in no way exist or subsist by itself without the soul. Such is the word among men: in itself without substance or subsistence, being wholly a self-movement and activity of the mind.
5.5.10Dindorf 3:319–320
ἀλλὰ οὐ καὶ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ τοιοῦτος, ἔχων δὲ καθʼ ἑαυτὸν οἰκείαν ὑπόστασιν πάντη θείαν καὶ νοερὰν, ἰδίως μὲν ὑφεστῶσαν, ἰδίως δʼ αὖ πάλιν ἐνεργοῦσαν, ἄυλόν τε οὖσαν καὶ ἀσώματον, καὶ κατὰ πάντα τῇ τοῦ πρώτου καὶ ἀγεννήτου καὶ μόνου θεοῦ φύσει παρωμοιωμένην, τοὺς τῶν γεννητῶν ἁπάντων λόγους καὶ τὰς τῶν ὁρωμένων ἀσωμάτους τε καὶ ἀοράτους ἰδέας ἐν ἑαυτῇ φέρουσαν. διὸ καὶ σοφίαν αὐτὴν καὶ θεοῦ λόγον οἱ θεῖοι χρησμοὶ προσαγορεύουσιν.
alla ou kai ho tou theou toioutos, echōn de kathʼ heauton oikeian hypostasin pantē theian kai noeran, idiōs men hyphestōsan, idiōs dʼ au palin energousan, aulon te ousan kai asōmaton, kai kata panta tę̄ tou prōtou kai agennētou kai monou theou physei parōmoiōmenēn, tous tōn gennētōn hapantōn logous kai tas tōn horōmenōn asōmatous te kai aoratous ideas en heautę̄ pherousan. dio kai sophian autēn kai theou logon hoi theioi chrēsmoi prosagoreuousin.
But the Word of God is not such. He has by himself his own subsistence, wholly divine and intellectual, subsisting in its own right and again acting in its own right, immaterial and bodiless, and in all things made like the nature of the first, unbegotten, and only God, bearing in itself the principles of all begotten things and the bodiless and invisible ideas of visible things. Therefore the divine oracles call him Wisdom and Word of God.
preface 5, chapter 6
5.6.1Dindorf 3:320
‟Ἄκουέ μου Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, ὃν ἐγὼ ἐγώ εἰμι πρῶτος, καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ἡ χείρ μου ἐθεμελίωσε τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἡ δεξιά μου ἐστερέωσε τὸν οὐρανόν. καλέσω αὐτοὺς, καὶ στήσονται ἅμα, καὶ συναχθήσονται πάντες, καὶ ἀκούσονται τίς αὐτοῖς ἀνήγγειλε ταῦτα. κύριος ἀγαπῶν σε ἐποίησε τὸ θέλημά σου ἐπὶ Βαβυλῶνα, τοῦ ἆραι σπέρμα Χαλδαίων. ἐγὼ ἐλάλησα καὶ ἐγὼ ἐκάλεσα. ἤγαγον αὐτὸν, καὶ εὐώδωσα τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ. προσαγάγετε πρός με, καὶ ἀκούσατε ταῦτα. οὐκ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἐν κρυφῆ λελάληκα. ἡνίκα ἐγένετο, ἐκεῖ ἤμην. καὶ νῦν κύριος κύριος ἀπέσταλκέ με, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ.
‟Akoue mou Iakōb kai Israēl, hon egō egō eimi prōtos, kai egō eimi eis ton aiōna, kai hē cheir mou ethemeliōse tēn gēn, kai hē dexia mou estereōse ton ouranon. kalesō autous, kai stēsontai hama, kai synachthēsontai pantes, kai akousontai tis autois anēngeile tauta. kyrios agapōn se epoiēse to thelēma sou epi Babylōna, tou arai sperma Chaldaiōn. egō elalēsa kai egō ekalesa. ēgagon auton, kai euōdōsa tēn hodon autou. prosagagete pros me, kai akousate tauta. ouk apʼ archēs en kryphē lelalēka. hēnika egeneto, ekei ēmēn. kai nyn kyrios kyrios apestalke me, kai to pneuma autou.
“Hear me, Jacob, and Israel whom I call: I am the first, and I am for ever; and my hand founded the earth, and my right hand made firm the heaven. I will call them, and they will stand together, and all will be gathered and will hear. Who declared these things to them? The Lord, loving you, has done your will on Babylon, to take away the seed of the Chaldeans. I have spoken, and I have called; I have brought him and made his way prosperous. Draw near to me and hear these things. From the beginning I have not spoken in secret; when it came to be, I was there. And now the Lord, the Lord has sent me, and his Spirit.”
5.6.2Dindorf 3:320
Ὅρα δὴ καὶ νῦν τίνα τρόπον ὁ φήσας “ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ πρῶτος, καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ὁ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν συστησάμενος, ἐναργῶς οὕτως ἀπεστάλθαι ὁμολογεῖ ὑπὸ κυρίου κυρίου, οὕτω τὸν πατέρα συνήθως δὶς κύριον ἀναγορεύων, ὡς ἂν ἔχοις καὶ ταύτην ἀναμφίλεκτον τοῦ ζητουμένου τὴν μαρτυρίαν.
Hora dē kai nyn tina tropon ho phēsas “egō eimi ho prōtos, kai egō eimi eis ton aiōna, ho tēn gēn kai ton ouranon systēsamenos, enargōs houtōs apestalthai homologei hypo kyriou kyriou, houtō ton patera synēthōs dis kyrion anagoreuōn, hōs an echois kai tautēn anamphilekton tou zētoumenou tēn martyrian.
See now how the one who said, “I am the first, and I am for ever,” who established the earth and the heaven, plainly confesses that he was sent by “the Lord, the Lord,” thus calling the Father “Lord” twice, as is customary; so that you have this too as an undisputed testimony for what we are seeking.
5.6.3Dindorf 3:320
πρῶτον δὲ αὐτὸν ὡς ἐν γεννητοῖς εὐσεβῶς εἶναι λέγει, τὴν ἄναρχον καὶ ἀγέννητον καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ τὸ πρῶτον οὐσίαν ἀπονέμων τῷ πατρί. τὸ γάρ τοι πρῶτον ἀριθμοῦ πλείονος ἡγεῖται, τιμῇ καὶ τάξει προτεταγμένον· ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν ἐπὶ τοὺ πατρὸς ἁρμόσειεν.
prōton de auton hōs en gennētois eusebōs einai legei, tēn anarchon kai agennēton kai tēn hyper to prōton ousian aponemōn tǭ patri. to gar toi prōton arithmou pleionos hēgeitai, timę̄ kai taxei protetagmenon; hoper ouk an epi tou patros harmoseien.
And he piously says that he is first as among begotten things, assigning to the Father the beginningless and unbegotten being, above the first. For “first” leads a larger number, placed before in honor and order; which would not fit the Father.
5.6.4Dindorf 3:320–321
οὐ γὰρ δὴ γεννητῶν πρῶτος ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς, ἐπεὶ μηδʼ ἀρχή τις ἐπινοεῖται αὐτοῦ· ἐπέκεινα δʼ ἂν εἴη καὶ ἀνωτάτω τοῦ πρώτου, ἅτε δὴ αὐτὸς καὶ τὸ πρῶτον γεννήσας καὶ ὑποστησάμενος, μόνου τοῦ θείου λόγου πάντων τῶν γεννητῶν πρώτου χρηματί- ζοντος.
ou gar dē gennētōn prōtos ho epi pantōn theos, epei mēdʼ archē tis epinoeitai autou; epekeina dʼ an eiē kai anōtatō tou prōtou, hate dē autos kai to prōton gennēsas kai hypostēsamenos, monou tou theiou logou pantōn tōn gennētōn prōtou chrēmati- zontos.
For the God over all is not first of begotten things, since no beginning of him is conceived; he would be beyond and above the first, as the one who begot and brought into being the first, the divine Word alone being called first of all begotten things.
5.6.5Dindorf 3:321
ζητουμένου δὲ ἄρα κατὰ τὸ ‟αὐτὸς εἶπε, καὶ ἐγενήθησαν, αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο, καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν, ” τίνι τὴν τῶν γεννητῶν ἐντέταλται δημιουργίαν, νῦν σαφῶς ἀποδέδεικται ὅτι τῷ φήσαντι ‟ἡ χείρ μου ἐθεμελίωσε τὴν γῆν καὶ ἡ δεξιά μου ἐστερέωσε τὸν οὐρανόν·” ὃς καὶ πρὸς τοῦ κρείττονος ἀπεστάλθαι ὁμολογεῖ λέγων ‟νῦν κύριος κύριος ἀπέσταλκέ με, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ.’
zētoumenou de ara kata to ‟autos eipe, kai egenēthēsan, autos eneteilato, kai ektisthēsan, ” tini tēn tōn gennētōn entetaltai dēmiourgian, nyn saphōs apodedeiktai hoti tǭ phēsanti ‟hē cheir mou ethemeliōse tēn gēn kai hē dexia mou estereōse ton ouranon;” hos kai pros tou kreittonos apestalthai homologei legōn ‟nyn kyrios kyrios apestalke me, kai to pneuma autou.’
When it was asked, then, in accordance with “He spoke, and they came to be; he commanded, and they were created,” to whom he committed the creation of begotten things, it has now been clearly shown: to the one who said, “My hand founded the earth, and my right hand made firm the heaven”; who also confesses that he was sent by the greater, saying, “And now the Lord, the Lord has sent me, and his Spirit.”
5.6.6Dindorf 3:321
εἴη δʼ ἂν ὁ θεὸς λόγος καὶ ταῦτα φάσκων ‟ ἐπειδὴ τῷ λόγῳ κυρίου οἶ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν·’ κατὰ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ παράθεσιν. πλὴν ἀλλὰ εἰ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος τῇ κύριος θεολογεῖται προσηγορίᾳ, ὅμως τὸν ἀνωτάτω καὶ κρείττονα πατέρα αὑτοῦ καὶ κύριον εὖ μάλα εὐσεβῶς δὶς κύριον αὐτὸν ἀνακαλεῖ, τῷ διαφόρῳ χρώμενος ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ ὀνόματι.
eiē dʼ an ho theos logos kai tauta phaskōn ‟ epeidē tǭ logǭ kyriou oi ouranoi estereōthēsan;’ kata tēn apo tou Psalmou parathesin. plēn alla ei kai autos ho tou theou logos tę̄ kyrios theologeitai prosēgorią, homōs ton anōtatō kai kreittona patera hautou kai kyrion eu mala eusebōs dis kyrion auton anakalei, tǭ diaphorǭ chrōmenos epʼ autou onomati.
It would be God the Word who says these things, since “by the Word of the Lord the heavens were made firm,” according to the passage cited from the Psalm. But even if the Word of God himself is spoken of as Lord, yet he very piously calls his supreme and greater Father and Lord “Lord” twice, using the distinct name for him.
5.6.7Dindorf 3:321
καὶ νῦν γάρ φησι ‘κύριος κύριος ἀπέσταλκέ με, ” ὡς ἂν κυρίως ὄντος τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ πρώτου καὶ ἀληθῶς κυρίου αὐτοῦ τε τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ λόγου, καὶ τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν γεννητῶν ἁπάντων, καθʼ ὧν δευτέρως τὴν Κυρείαν καὶ δεσποτείαν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος ἀναδεξάμενος, οἶα γνήσιος υἱὸς καὶ μονογενὴς, δεύτερος εἰκότως καὶ αὐτὸς ἂν εὐσεβῶς χρηματίζοι κύριος. Ἀπὸ τῆς Γενέσεως. Ὡς καὶ ὁ μέγιστος τοῦ θεοῦ θεράπων Μώσης ἐν τῇ κοσμοποιία οἶδε πατέρα καὶ θεὸν τῶν ὅλων ἑτέρω κοινολογούμενον ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου δημιουργίᾳ· τὸν θεῖον δὲ λόγον τοῦτον εἶναι προμεμαθήκαμεν.
kai nyn gar phēsi ‘kyrios kyrios apestalke me, ” hōs an kyriōs ontos tou epi pantōn theou prōtou kai alēthōs kyriou autou te tou monogenous autou logou, kai tōn metʼ auton gennētōn hapantōn, kathʼ hōn deuterōs tēn Kyreian kai despoteian para tou patros ho tou theou logos anadexamenos, oia gnēsios huios kai monogenēs, deuteros eikotōs kai autos an eusebōs chrēmatizoi kyrios. Apo tēs Geneseōs. Hōs kai ho megistos tou theou therapōn Mōsēs en tę̄ kosmopoiia oide patera kai theon tōn holōn heterō koinologoumenon epi tę̄ tou anthrōpou dēmiourgią; ton theion de logon touton einai promemathēkamen.
For he says, “And now the Lord, the Lord has sent me,” since the God over all is properly first and truly Lord, both of his only-begotten Word himself and of all begotten things after him; over whom the Word of God, having received lordship and mastery from the Father in the second place, as true and only-begotten Son, would himself also rightly and piously be called second Lord. From Genesis. How the greatest servant of God, Moses, in the creation of the world, knows the Father and God of the universe conferring with another about the making of man; and we have learned beforehand that this is the divine Word.
preface 5, chapter 7
5.7.1Dindorf 3:321–322
‟ Καὶ εἷπεν ὁ θεὸς, ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατʼ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν.‘ καὶ αὖθις “καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς, οὐ καλὸν εἶναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον μόνον, ποιήσωμεν αὐτῷ βοηθὸν κατʼ αὐτόν.”
‟ Kai heipen ho theos, poiēsōmen anthrōpon katʼ eikona hēmeteran kai kathʼ homoiōsin.‘ kai authis “kai eipen ho theos, ou kalon einai ton anthrōpon monon, poiēsōmen autǭ boēthon katʼ auton.”
“And God said, ‘Let us make man according to our image and according to likeness.’” And again: “And God said, ‘It is not good that the man should be alone; let us make for him a helper like him.’”
5.7.2Dindorf 3:322
Καὶ ἵνα γε μή τις πρὸς ἀγγέλους ταῦτα εἰρῆσθαι νομίσειε, παραχρῆμα δηλοῖ τὸν κεκελευσμένον οὐκ ἄγγελον ὄντα θεοῦ, λέγων ‟καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατʼ εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν.” Απὸ τῆς αὐτῆς. Ὡς ὁ αὐτὸς Μώσης δύο σαφέστατα κυρίους ἀνεπικαλύπτως θεολογεῖ.
Kai hina ge mē tis pros angelous tauta eirēsthai nomiseie, parachrēma dēloi ton kekeleusmenon ouk angelon onta theou, legōn ‟kai epoiēsen ho theos ton anthrōpon, katʼ eikona theou epoiēsen auton.” Apo tēs autēs. Hōs ho autos Mōsēs dyo saphestata kyrious anepikalyptōs theologei.
And so that no one should think these words were spoken to angels, it at once shows that the one commanded was not an angel of God, saying, “And God made man; according to the image of God he made him.” From the same. How the same Moses speaks most clearly and without concealment of two Lords.
preface 5, chapter 8
5.8.1Dindorf 3:322
‟Ὁ ἥλιος ἀνέτειλεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ Λὼτ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Σηγὼρ, καὶ ἔβρεξε κύριος ἐπὶ Σόδομα θεῖον καὶ πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου.”
‟Ho hēlios aneteilen epi tēn gēn, kai Lōt eisēlthen eis Sēgōr, kai ebrexe kyrios epi Sodoma theion kai pyr para kyriou.”
“The sun rose upon the earth, and Lot entered Segor; and the Lord rained on Sodom brimstone and fire from the Lord.”
5.8.2Dindorf 3:322
Σαφῶς δεύτερον ἀναγορεύει, ὃν καὶ διδάσκει παρὰ τοῦ μείζονος ἐπιτραπέντα τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν ποιήσασθαι τιμωρίαν. πλὴν ἀλλʼ εἰ καὶ δύο κυρίους ἀνεπικαλύπτως ὁμολογοῦμεν, ἀλλʼ οὐ καὶ ταῖς ὁμοίαις ἐπʼ ἀμφοτέροις χρώμεθα θεολογίαις· εὐσεβῶς δὲ τῇ τάξει χρώμενοι τὸν μὲν ἀνωτάτω πατέρα καὶ θεὸν καὶ κύριον, καὶ τοῦ δευτέρου κύριον καὶ θεὸν εἶναι πεπαιδεύμεθα· τὸν δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον τὸν δεύτερον κύριον, τῶν μὲν ὑπʼ αὐτὸν δεσπότην, οὐκέτι δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ τοῦ μείζονος.
Saphōs deuteron anagoreuei, hon kai didaskei para tou meizonos epitrapenta tēn kata tōn asebōn poiēsasthai timōrian. plēn allʼ ei kai dyo kyrious anepikalyptōs homologoumen, allʼ ou kai tais homoiais epʼ amphoterois chrōmetha theologiais; eusebōs de tę̄ taxei chrōmenoi ton men anōtatō patera kai theon kai kyrion, kai tou deuterou kyrion kai theon einai pepaideumetha; ton de tou theou logon ton deuteron kyrion, tōn men hypʼ auton despotēn, ouketi de homoiōs kai tou meizonos.
He clearly proclaims a second, whom he teaches was entrusted by the greater with inflicting the punishment on the impious. But although we openly confess two Lords, we do not use the same theological language of both. Piously keeping order, we have been taught that the supreme Father is God and Lord, and also Lord and God of the second; while the Word of God is the second Lord, master of those under him, but not in the same way of the greater.
5.8.3Dindorf 3:322–323
οὐ γὰρ τοῦ πατρὸς κύριος οὐδὲ τοῦ πατρὸς θεὸς, ὁ θεὸς λόγος, ἀλλʼ ἐκείνου μὲν εἰκὼν καὶ λόγος καὶ σοφία καὶ δύναμις, τόν δὲ μετʼ αὐτὸν δεσπότης καὶ κύριος καὶ θεός· ὁ δέ γε πατὴρ καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ πατὴρ καὶ κύριος καὶ θεός. ὅθεν εἰκότως ἀνατρέχουσιν εἰς μίαν ἀρχὴν καὶ εἰς ἕνα θεὸν συνίσταται ἡμῖν τὰ τῆς εὐσεβοῦς θεολογίας. Ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς. Ὡς ὁ αὐτὸς θεράπων τὸν θεὸν λόγον δηλοῖ δεύτερον θεὸν καὶ κύριον προωνομασμένον, ἐν ἀνθρώπου τε μορφὴ καὶ σχήματι ὦφθαί τε καὶ χρηματίσαι τοῖς παλαιοῖς ἱστορεῖ.
ou gar tou patros kyrios oude tou patros theos, ho theos logos, allʼ ekeinou men eikōn kai logos kai sophia kai dynamis, ton de metʼ auton despotēs kai kyrios kai theos; ho de ge patēr kai tou huiou patēr kai kyrios kai theos. hothen eikotōs anatrechousin eis mian archēn kai eis hena theon synistatai hēmin ta tēs eusebous theologias. Apo tēs autēs. Hōs ho autos therapōn ton theon logon dēloi deuteron theon kai kyrion proōnomasmenon, en anthrōpou te morphē kai schēmati ōphthai te kai chrēmatisai tois palaiois historei.
For God the Word is not Lord of the Father, nor God of the Father, but his image, Word, Wisdom, and Power, and Master, Lord, and God of those after him; while the Father is Father, Lord, and God of the Son too. Hence the things of pious theology rightly go back to one principle and are established for us in one God. From the same. How the same servant shows God the Word, named beforehand second God and Lord, and records that he appeared and gave oracles to the ancients in human form and shape.
preface 5, chapter 9
5.9.1Dindorf 3:323
“Ὤφθη δὲ κύριος τῷ Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τῷ σπέρματί σου δώσω τὴν γῆν ταύτην.” καὶ πάλιν ‟ἐγένετο Ἀβραὰμ ἐτῶν ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα, καὶ ὤφθη κύριος τῷ Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεός. εὐαρέστει ἐνώπιόν μου καὶ γίνου ἄμεμπτος, καὶ θήσομαι τὴν διαθήκην μου ἀνὰ μέσον σοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ, καὶ πληθυνῶ σε σφόδρα.”
“Ōphthē de kyrios tǭ Abraam, kai eipen autǭ, tǭ spermati sou dōsō tēn gēn tautēn.” kai palin ‟egeneto Abraam etōn enenēkonta ennea, kai ōphthē kyrios tǭ Abraam, kai eipen autǭ, egō eimi ho theos. euarestei enōpion mou kai ginou amemptos, kai thēsomai tēn diathēkēn mou ana meson sou kai ana meson emou, kai plēthynō se sphodra.”
“And the Lord appeared to Abraham and said to him, ‘To your seed I will give this land.’” And again: “Abraham was ninety-nine years old, and the Lord appeared to Abraham and said to him, ‘I am God; be well-pleasing before me and be blameless, and I will set my covenant between me and you, and I will multiply you exceedingly.’”
5.9.2Dindorf 3:323
καὶ αὖθις “ὤφθη δὲ ὁ θεὸς αὐτῷ πρὸς τῇ δρυὶ· τῇ Μαμβρῆ, καθημένου αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ μεσημβρίας. ἀναβλέψας δὲ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ εἶδε· καὶ ἰδοὺ τρεῖς ἄνδρες εἱστήκεισαν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἰδὼν προσέδραμεν εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς καὶ προσεκύνησε.”
kai authis “ōphthē de ho theos autǭ pros tę̄ drui; tę̄ Mambrē, kathēmenou autou epi tēs thyras tēs skēnēs autou mesēmbrias. anablepsas de tois ophthalmois autou eide; kai idou treis andres heistēkeisan epanō autou. kai idōn prosedramen eis synantēsin autois apo tēs thyras tēs skēnēs kai prosekynēse.”
And again: “And God appeared to him by the oak of Mamre, as he sat at the door of his tent at midday. And lifting up his eyes he looked, and behold, three men stood over him. And seeing them he ran from the door of his tent to meet them and bowed down.”
5.9.3Dindorf 3:323
καὶ ἑξῆς μετὰ τὴν ὀπτασίαν ἐπιφέρει ‟ὁ δὲ κύριος εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ τοῦ παιδός μου ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ. Ἀβραὰμ δὲ γινόμενος ἔσται εἰς ἔθνος μέγα καὶ πολὺ, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς.”
kai hexēs meta tēn optasian epipherei ‟ho de kyrios eipen, ou mē krypsō egō apo Abraam tou paidos mou ha egō poiō. Abraam de ginomenos estai eis ethnos mega kai poly, kai eneulogēthēsontai en autǭ panta ta ethnē tēs gēs.”
And next, after the vision, it adds: “And the Lord said, ‘I will not hide from Abraham my servant what I am doing. And Abraham shall become a great and numerous nation, and in him all the nations of the earth shall be blessed.’”
5.9.4Dindorf 3:323
καὶ τούτοις αὖθις ἐπιλέγει ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου ‟ᾔδειν γὰρ ὅτι συντάξει τοῖς υἱοῖς αὑτοῦ καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὑτοῦ μετʼ αὐτὸν, καὶ φυλάξουσι τὰς ὁδοὺς κυρίου, ποιεῖν δικαιοσύνην καὶ κρίσιν, ὅπως ἐπαγάγῃ κύριος ἐπὶ Ἀβραὰμ ἃ ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτόν.”
kai toutois authis epilegei hōs peri heterou ‟ę̄dein gar hoti syntaxei tois huiois hautou kai tǭ oikǭ hautou metʼ auton, kai phylaxousi tas hodous kyriou, poiein dikaiosynēn kai krisin, hopōs epagagę̄ kyrios epi Abraam ha elalēse pros auton.”
And to this it adds again, as though of another: “For I knew that he will command his sons and his house after him, and they will keep the ways of the Lord, to do righteousness and judgment, so that the Lord may bring upon Abraham what he spoke to him.”
5.9.5Dindorf 3:323–324
Ταῦτα αὐτὸς ἀναγέγραπται λέγων ὁ χρηματίζων τῷ Ἀβραὰμ κύριος, ἕτερον κύριον ὁμολογῶν δη- Λάδη τὸν αὑτοῦ πατέρα καὶ ποιητὴν τοῦ παντός. ὅ γε μὴν Ἀβραὰμ, οἷα προφήτης κατάληψιν ἔχων ἀκριβῆ τοῦ χρηματίζοντος ἑξῆς τοῖς προεκτεθεῖσι ποτνιᾶται λέγων ‟μὴ συναπολέσῃς δίκαιον μετʼ ἀσεβοῦς, καὶ ἔσται ὁ δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής. ἐὰν ὦσι πεντήκοντα δίκαιοι ἐν τῇ πόλει, ἀπολεῖς αὐτούς; οὐκ ἀνήσεις πάντα τὸν τόπον, ἕνεκεν τῶν πεντήκοντα δικαίων; μηδαμῶς σὺ ποιήσεις τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο τοῦ ἀποκτεῖναι δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς, καὶ ἔσται ὁ δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής. μηδαμῶς ὁ κρίνων πάσαν τὴν γῆν, οὐ ποιήσεις κρίσιν.”
Tauta autos anagegraptai legōn ho chrēmatizōn tǭ Abraam kyrios, heteron kyrion homologōn dē- Ladē ton hautou patera kai poiētēn tou pantos. ho ge mēn Abraam, hoia prophētēs katalēpsin echōn akribē tou chrēmatizontos hexēs tois proektetheisi potniatai legōn ‟mē synapolesę̄s dikaion metʼ asebous, kai estai ho dikaios hōs ho asebēs. ean ōsi pentēkonta dikaioi en tę̄ polei, apoleis autous? ouk anēseis panta ton topon, heneken tōn pentēkonta dikaiōn? mēdamōs sy poiēseis to rhēma touto tou apokteinai dikaion meta asebous, kai estai ho dikaios hōs ho asebēs. mēdamōs ho krinōn pasan tēn gēn, ou poiēseis krisin.”
The Lord who gave oracles to Abraham is recorded as saying these things himself, confessing another Lord, clearly his own Father and the maker of the universe. And Abraham, as a prophet with exact understanding of the one speaking to him, after what was set out above, entreats him, saying: “Do not destroy the righteous with the ungodly, so that the righteous will be as the ungodly. If there are fifty righteous in the city, will you destroy them? Will you not spare the whole place for the sake of the fifty righteous? Far be it from you to do this thing, to kill the righteous with the ungodly, so that the righteous will be as the ungodly. Far be it; you who judge all the earth, will you not do justice?”
5.9.6Dindorf 3:324
Ἀγγέλοις δὴ φάσκειν ταῦτα, ἤ τινι τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ λειτουργῶν, οὐχ ἡγοῦμαι λέγεσθαι ἁρμόζειν· οὐδὲ γὰρ τοῦ τυχόντος ἂν εἴη τὸ κρίνειν πάσαν τὴν γῆν. ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἄγγελος ὁ προγραφεὶς ἀνηγόρευται, κρείττων δέ τις ἀγγέλου θεὸς καὶ κύριος πρὸς τῇ ἀναγεγραμμένῃ δρυὶ· μετὰ τῶν δυοῖν ἀγγέλων ἐν ἀνθρώπου που σχήματι ὁραθείς.
Angelois dē phaskein tauta, ē tini tōn tou theou leitourgōn, ouch hēgoumai legesthai harmozein; oude gar tou tychontos an eiē to krinein pasan tēn gēn. allʼ oudʼ angelos ho prographeis anēgoreutai, kreittōn de tis angelou theos kai kyrios pros tę̄ anagegrammenę̄ drui; meta tōn dyoin angelōn en anthrōpou pou schēmati horatheis.
I do not think it fitting that these words were said to angels or to any of God’s ministers; for judging all the earth would not belong to just anyone. Nor is the one described called an angel; he is someone greater than an angel, God and Lord, seen at the recorded oak with the two angels, in some form of a man.
5.9.7Dindorf 3:324
πάλιν γε μὴν οὐδὲ τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν ἡγητέον διὰ τούτων δηλοῦσθαι. μεταβάλλειν γὰρ φάναι τὸ θεῖον, καὶ σχηματίζεσθαι εἰς ἀνδρὸς εἶδος καὶ μορφὴν οὐκ εὐαγές. λείπεται δὴ αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον τὸν διὰ τῶν πρόσθεν τεθεολογημένον ὁμολογεῖν· ὅθεν εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν παρὰ τοῖς πλησιοχώροις ὡς ἂν θεῖος ὁ τόπος εἰς τιμὴν τῶν αὐτόθι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιφανέντων θρησκεύεται, καὶ θεωρεῖταί γε εἰς δεῦρο διαμένουσα ἡ τερέβινθος.
palin ge mēn oude ton epi pantōn theon hēgēteon dia toutōn dēlousthai. metaballein gar phanai to theion, kai schēmatizesthai eis andros eidos kai morphēn ouk euages. leipetai dē auton einai ton tou theou logon ton dia tōn prosthen tetheologēmenon homologein; hothen eiseti kai nyn para tois plēsiochōrois hōs an theios ho topos eis timēn tōn autothi tǭ Abraam epiphanentōn thrēskeuetai, kai theōreitai ge eis deuro diamenousa hē terebinthos.
Again, we must not think that the God over all is meant here either. For it is not holy to say that the divine changes and takes on the appearance and form of a man. It remains, then, to confess that he is the Word of God, spoken of in theology in what went before. Hence even now the place is revered by the people of the neighborhood as divine, in honor of those who appeared there to Abraham, and the terebinth can still be seen there today.
5.9.8Dindorf 3:324–325
οἱ γὰρ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιξενωθέντες, ἐπὶ γραφῆς ἀνακείμενοι, δύο μὲν ἑκατέρωθεν, μέσος δὲ ὁ κρείττων ὑπερέχων τῇ τιμῇ εἴη δʼ ἂν ὁ δεδηλωμένος ἡμῖν κύριος αὐτὸς, ὁ ἡμέτερος σωτὴρ, ὃν καὶ οἶ ἀγνῶτες σέβουσι, τὰ θεῖα λόγια πιστούμενοι. οὗτος δὴ οὖν αὐτὸς ἐξ ἐκείνου τὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας σπέρματα εἰς ἀνθρώπους καταβαλλόμενος, ἀνθρώπειον ὑποδὺς εἶδός τε καὶ σχῆμα, τῷ θεοφιλεῖ προπάτορι Ἀβραὰμ ὅστις εἴη αὑτὸν ἐξέφηνε καὶ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς αὑτοῦ παρεδίδου γνώμην. Ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς. Ὡς ὁ αὐτὸς προφήτης ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ σαφέστερον ἐμφαίνει τὸν δηλούμενον κύριον, ὃν δὴ καὶ θεὸν καὶ ἄγγελον ἀποκαλεῖ, τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ προσειπὼν.
hoi gar tǭ Abraam epixenōthentes, epi graphēs anakeimenoi, dyo men hekaterōthen, mesos de ho kreittōn hyperechōn tę̄ timę̄ eiē dʼ an ho dedēlōmenos hēmin kyrios autos, ho hēmeteros sōtēr, hon kai oi agnōtes sebousi, ta theia logia pistoumenoi. houtos dē oun autos ex ekeinou ta tēs eusebeias spermata eis anthrōpous kataballomenos, anthrōpeion hypodys eidos te kai schēma, tǭ theophilei propatori Abraam hostis eiē hauton exephēne kai tēn tou patros hautou paredidou gnōmēn. Apo tēs autēs. Hōs ho autos prophētēs epi tou Iakōb saphesteron emphainei ton dēloumenon kyrion, hon dē kai theon kai angelon apokalei, tou epi pantōn theou proseipōn.
For those who were Abraham’s guests are shown in a painting reclining, the two one on either side, and in the middle the greater, surpassing them in honor. He would be the Lord revealed to us, our Savior himself, whom even those who do not know him revere, trusting the divine oracles. From that time, then, sowing the seeds of piety among men, he took on human form and appearance, showed the God-loving forefather Abraham who he was, and handed on to him the will of his Father. From the same. How the same prophet, in the case of Jacob, shows more clearly the Lord revealed, whom he calls both God and angel of the God over all.
preface 5, chapter 10
5.10.1Dindorf 3:325
“Καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς Χαρρὰν, καὶ ἀπήντησε τόπῳ, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐκεῖ· ἔδυ γὰρ ὁ ἥλιος. καὶ ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ τῶν λίθων, καὶ ἔθηκε πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἐκείνῳ, καὶ ἐνυπνιάσθη· καὶ ἰδοὺ κλῖμαξ ἐστηριγμένη εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἧς ἡ κεφαλὴ ἀφικνεῖτο εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ οἶ ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνέβαινον καὶ κατέβαινον ἐπʼ αὐτήν. ὁ δὲ κύριος ἐπεστήρικτο ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ, μὴ φοβοῦ· ἡ γῆ ἐφʼ ἣν σὺ καθεύδεις ἐπʼ αὐτὴν, σοὶ δώσω αὐτὴν καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου.
“Kai eporeuthē eis Charran, kai apēntēse topǭ, kai ekoimēthē ekei; edy gar ho hēlios. kai elaben apo tōn lithōn, kai ethēke pros kephalēs hautou, kai ekoimēthē en tǭ topǭ ekeinǭ, kai enypniasthē; kai idou klimax estērigmenē eis tēn gēn, hēs hē kephalē aphikneito eis ton ouranon, kai oi angeloi tou theou anebainon kai katebainon epʼ autēn. ho de kyrios epestērikto epʼ autēs, kai eipen, egō kyrios ho theos Abraam tou patros sou, kai ho theos Isaak, mē phobou; hē gē ephʼ hēn sy katheudeis epʼ autēn, soi dōsō autēn kai tǭ spermati sou.
“And he went to Haran, and came upon a place, and slept there, for the sun had set. And he took one of the stones and put it at his head, and slept in that place, and dreamed; and behold, a ladder set upon the earth, whose top reached to heaven, and the angels of God were ascending and descending on it. And the Lord stood firmly upon it and said, ‘I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father, and the God of Isaac; do not fear. The land on which you are sleeping, I will give it to you and to your seed.
5.10.2Dindorf 3:325
καὶ ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ πλατυνθήσεται ἐπὶ θάλασσαν καὶ ἀνατολὰς καὶ ἐπὶ βορρᾶν καὶ λίβα· καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν σοὶ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου. καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι μετὰ σοῦ, διαφυλάσσων σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ πάση, οὑ ἂν πορευθῇς, καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, ὅτι οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλίπω, ἴως τοῦ ποιῆσαί με πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησά σοι.
kai estai to sperma sou hōs hē ammos tēs thalassēs, kai platynthēsetai epi thalassan kai anatolas kai epi borran kai liba; kai eneulogēthēsontai en soi pasai hai phylai tēs gēs kai en tǭ spermati sou. kai idou egō eimi meta sou, diaphylassōn se en tę̄ hodǭ pasē, hou an poreuthę̄s, kai apostrepsō se eis tēn gēn tautēn, hoti ou mē se enkatalipō, iōs tou poiēsai me panta hosa elalēsa soi.
And your seed shall be as the sand of the sea, and shall spread abroad to the sea and to the east and to the north and to the south; and in you and in your seed all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed. And behold, I am with you, guarding you in every way you go, and I will bring you back to this land; for I will not forsake you until I have done all that I have spoken to you.’
5.10.3Dindorf 3:325–326
καὶ ἐξηγέρθη Ἰακὼβ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν ὅτι ἐστὶ κύριος ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ, ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ᾔδειν. καὶ ἐφοβήθη, καὶ εἷπεν, ὡς φοβερὸς ὁ τόπος οὗτος. οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο ἀλλʼ ἢ οἶκος θεοῦ, καὶ αὕτη ἡ πύλη τοὐ οὐρανοῦ. καὶ ἀνέστη Ἰακὼβ τὸ πρωῒ, καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν λίθον, ὃν ὑπέθηκε πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὸν στήλην, καὶ ἐπέχεεν ἔλαιον ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἰακὼβ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου, οἶκος θεοῦ.”
kai exēgerthē Iakōb apo tou hypnou autou, kai eipen hoti esti kyrios en tǭ topǭ toutǭ, egō de ouk ę̄dein. kai ephobēthē, kai heipen, hōs phoberos ho topos houtos. ouk esti touto allʼ ē oikos theou, kai hautē hē pylē tou ouranou. kai anestē Iakōb to prōï, kai elabe ton lithon, hon hypethēke pros kephalēs autou, kai estēsen auton stēlēn, kai epecheen elaion epi to akron autēs, kai ekalesen Iakōb to onoma tou topou ekeinou, oikos theou.”
And Jacob awoke from his sleep and said, ‘The Lord is in this place, and I did not know it.’ And he was afraid and said, ‘How fearful is this place! This is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.’ And Jacob rose in the morning and took the stone that he had put at his head, and set it up as a pillar, and poured oil on its top; and Jacob called the name of that place House of God.”
5.10.4Dindorf 3:326
Τοῦτον τὸν ἐνταῦθα διὰ τοσούτων χρηματίζοντα κύριον καὶ θεὸν ἄγγελον τοῦ θεοῦ προϊὼν ἐξῆς εὑρήσεις, ἐν οἷς φησι πρὸς τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτὸς Ἰακὼβ “καὶ εἶπέ μοι ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ καθʼ ὕπνον, Ιακὼβ· ἐγὼ δὲ εἶπα, τί ἐστι;” καὶ ἐξῆς ἑώρακα, φησὶ, πάντα ὅσʼ ἁ λαβὰν σοὶ ποιεῖ. ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τόπῳ, οὑ ἤλειψάς μοι ἐκεῖ στήλην, καὶ ηὔξω μοι εὐχήν.”
Touton ton entautha dia tosoutōn chrēmatizonta kyrion kai theon angelon tou theou proïōn exēs heurēseis, en hois phēsi pros tas gynaikas autos Iakōb “kai eipe moi ho angelos tou theou kathʼ hypnon, Iakōb; egō de eipa, ti esti?” kai exēs heōraka, phēsi, panta hosʼ ha laban soi poiei. egō ho theos ho ophtheis soi en topǭ, hou ēleipsas moi ekei stēlēn, kai ēuxō moi euchēn.”
This Lord and God who gave oracles here in so many words you will find, going further, to be the angel of God, where Jacob himself says to his wives: “And the angel of God said to me in sleep, ‘Jacob’; and I said, ‘What is it?’” And next, he says, “I have seen all that Laban is doing to you. I am the God who appeared to you in the place where you anointed a pillar for me and vowed a vow to me.”
5.10.5Dindorf 3:326
Ἄρʼ οὖν ὁ ἀνωτέρω φήσας ‘ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ, ” ᾧ καὶ στήλην ἀνίστησιν ὁ θεοφιλὴς, θεὸς μὶν ἦν καὶ κύριος· αὐτῷ γὰρ λέγοντι πιστευτέον· οὐ μὴν ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων, ἀλλʼ ὁ ἐκείνου δεύτερος, τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς εἰς ἀνθρώπους διακονούμενος καὶ διαγγέλλων.
Arʼ oun ho anōterō phēsas ‘egō kyrios ho theos Abraam tou patros sou, kai ho theos Isaak, ” hǭ kai stēlēn anistēsin ho theophilēs, theos min ēn kai kyrios; autǭ gar legonti pisteuteon; ou mēn ho epi pantōn, allʼ ho ekeinou deuteros, ta tou patros eis anthrōpous diakonoumenos kai diangellōn.
So the one who said above, “I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father, and the God of Isaac,” for whom the God-loving man set up a pillar, was God and Lord (for we must believe him when he says so); but not the God over all, but the second after him, who ministers and announces the Father’s things to men.
5.10.6Dindorf 3:326–327
διὸ καὶ ἄγγελον αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰακὼβ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος καλεῖ εἶπέ μοι ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ φάσκων καθʼ ὕπνον, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τῷ τόπῳ.” οὐκοῦν ὁ αὐτὸς ἄγγελος κυρίου καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος σαφῶς διὰ τούτων ἀνηγόρευται. καὶ ἐν Ἠσαίᾳ δὲ τῷ προφήτῃ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ θεὸς καὶ ἄρχων καὶ ἐξουσιαστὴς προσαγορεύεται, ἐν οἶς τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ γένεσιν θεσπίζει λέγων ‟ὅτι παιδίον ἐγενήθη ἡμῖν, καὶ υἱὸς ἐδόθη ἡμῖν, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου αὐτοῦ, καὶ καλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, ἄρχων εἰρήνης, θεὸς ἰσχυρὸς, ἐξουσιαστὴς, πατὴρ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος.
dio kai angelon auton ho Iakōb epi tou parontos kalei eipe moi ho angelos tou theou phaskōn kathʼ hypnon, egō eimi ho theos ho ophtheis soi en tǭ topǭ.” oukoun ho autos angelos kyriou kai theos kai kyrios saphōs dia toutōn anēgoreutai. kai en Ēsaią de tǭ prophētę̄ megalēs boulēs angelos, homou de kai theos kai archōn kai exousiastēs prosagoreuetai, en ois tēn eis anthrōpous autou genesin thespizei legōn ‟hoti paidion egenēthē hēmin, kai huios edothē hēmin, hou hē archē epi tou ōmou autou, kai kaleitai to onoma autou megalēs boulēs angelos, archōn eirēnēs, theos ischyros, exousiastēs, patēr tou mellontos aiōnos.
Therefore Jacob in the present passage calls him an angel, saying, “The angel of God said to me in sleep, ‘I am the God who appeared to you in the place.’” So the same one is clearly called by these words angel of the Lord, and God, and Lord. And in the prophet Isaiah too he is called Angel of great counsel, and at the same time God, Ruler, and Authority, where he prophesies his birth among men, saying: “For a child has been born to us, and a son given to us, whose rule is upon his shoulder; and his name is called Angel of great counsel, Ruler of peace, mighty God, Authority, Father of the age to come.”
preface 5, chapter 11
5.11.1Dindorf 3:327
‟Ἀναστὰς δὲ τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην ἔλαβε τὰς δύο γυναῖκας καὶ τὰς δύο παιδίσκας καὶ τὰ ἕνδεκα παιδία αὑτοῦ. καὶ διέβη τὴν διάβασιν τὴν Ἰαβώχ, καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ διεβίβασε πάντα τὰ ἑαυτοῦ. ὑπελείφθη δὲ Ἰακὼβ μόνος, καὶ ἐπάλαιε μετʼ αὐτοῦ ἄνθρωπος ἕως πρωΐ. εἶδε δὲ ὅτι οὐ δύναται πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ ἥψατο τοῦ πλάτους τοῦ μηροῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνάρκησε τὸ πλάτος τοῦ μηροῦ Ἰακὼβ ἐν τῷ παλαίειν αὐτὸν μετʼ αὐτοῦ. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀπόστειλόν με, ἀνέβη γὰρ ὁ ὄρθρος· ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐ μή σε ἀποστείλω, ἐὰν μή με εὐλογήσῃς. εἶπε δʼ αὐτῷ, τί τὸ ὄνομά σου; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Ἰακὼβ. εἶπε δʼ αὐτῷ, οὐκέτι Ἰακὼβ κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομά σου, ἀλλʼ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου, ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ θεοῦ, καὶ μετʼ ἀνθρώπων δυνατὸς ἔσῃ. ἠρώτησε δὲ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀνάγγειλόν μοι τὸ ὄνομά σου. καὶ εἶπεν, ἵνα τί τοῦτο ἐρωτᾷς τὸ ὄνομά μου; καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου Ἰακὼβ εἶδος θεοῦ· εἶδον γάρ θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον, καὶ ἐσώθη ἡ ψυχή μου. ἀνέτειλε δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ ἥλιος, ἡνίκα παρῆλθε τὸ εἶδος τοῦ θεοῦ.”
‟Anastas de tēn nykta ekeinēn elabe tas dyo gynaikas kai tas dyo paidiskas kai ta hendeka paidia hautou. kai diebē tēn diabasin tēn Iabōch, kai elaben autous, kai diebibase panta ta heautou. hypeleiphthē de Iakōb monos, kai epalaie metʼ autou anthrōpos heōs prōï. eide de hoti ou dynatai pros auton, kai hēpsato tou platous tou mērou autou, kai enarkēse to platos tou mērou Iakōb en tǭ palaiein auton metʼ autou. kai eipen autǭ, aposteilon me, anebē gar ho orthros; ho de eipen, ou mē se aposteilō, ean mē me eulogēsę̄s. eipe dʼ autǭ, ti to onoma sou? ho de eipen, Iakōb. eipe dʼ autǭ, ouketi Iakōb klēthēsetai to onoma sou, allʼ Israēl estai to onoma sou, hoti enischysas meta theou, kai metʼ anthrōpōn dynatos esę̄. ērōtēse de Iakōb, kai eipen, anangeilon moi to onoma sou. kai eipen, hina ti touto erōtąs to onoma mou? kai eulogēsen auton ekei, kai ekalese to onoma tou topou ekeinou Iakōb eidos theou; eidon gar theon prosōpon pros prosōpon, kai esōthē hē psychē mou. aneteile de autǭ ho hēlios, hēnika parēlthe to eidos tou theou.”
“And rising that night he took his two wives and his two maidservants and his eleven children, and crossed the ford of the Jabbok; and he took them and brought over all that was his. And Jacob was left alone, and a man wrestled with him until morning. And he saw that he could not prevail against him, and he touched the flat of his thigh, and the flat of Jacob’s thigh grew numb as he wrestled with him. And he said to him, ‘Let me go, for the dawn has come up.’ But he said, ‘I will not let you go unless you bless me.’ And he said to him, ‘What is your name?’ And he said, ‘Jacob.’ And he said to him, ‘Your name shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel shall be your name; for you have prevailed with God, and you shall be mighty with men.’ And Jacob asked and said, ‘Tell me your name.’ And he said, ‘Why do you ask my name?’ And he blessed him there. And Jacob called the name of that place Form of God, ‘for I have seen God face to face, and my soul was saved.’ And the sun rose on him when the Form of God passed by.”
5.11.2Dindorf 3:327–328
Τῷ μὲν Μωσεῖ εἴρητο ‘‘οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸ πρόσωπόν μου καὶ ζήσεται.” ἐν τούτοις δὲ ὁ Ἰακὼβ εἶδε θεὸν οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον· καὶ σωθείς γε οὐ τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλὰ τὴν ψυχὴν τῆς ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ προσωνυμίας ἠξιώθη, φερωνύμου ψυχῶν προσηγορίας, εἴ γε ἑρμηνευθὲν ὁρῶντα θεὸν τὸ Ἰσραὴλ ὄνομα σημαίνει. οὐκ ἄρα τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν ἐώρα· ἀόρατος γὰρ οὗτος καὶ ἄτρεπτος, καὶ οὐδαμῶς ἂν εἰς ἄνθρωπον μεταβάλοι ὁ πάσης ὢν ανωτάτω οὐσίας· ἄρα, οὗ καὶ πολυπραγμονοῦντι καιρός πω οὐκ ἦν ἐκφάναι τῷ Ἰακὼβ τὴν προσηγορίαν.
Tǭ men Mōsei eirēto ‘‘oudeis opsetai to prosōpon mou kai zēsetai.” en toutois de ho Iakōb eide theon ouch haplōs, alla prosōpon pros prosōpon; kai sōtheis ge ou to sōma, alla tēn psychēn tēs epi Israēl prosōnymias ēxiōthē, pherōnymou psychōn prosēgorias, ei ge hermēneuthen horōnta theon to Israēl onoma sēmainei. ouk ara ton epi pantōn theon eōra; aoratos gar houtos kai atreptos, kai oudamōs an eis anthrōpon metabaloi ho pasēs ōn anōtatō ousias; ara, hou kai polypragmonounti kairos pō ouk ēn ekphanai tǭ Iakōb tēn prosēgorian.
To Moses it had been said, “No one shall see my face and live.” But here Jacob saw God, not simply, but face to face; and being saved, not in body but in soul, he was counted worthy of the name Israel, a name fitting for souls, if indeed the name Israel, interpreted, means “one who sees God.” So he did not see the God over all; for he is invisible and unchangeable, and being above all being he would never change into a man. So it was another, whose name it was not yet time to reveal to Jacob when he inquired.
5.11.3Dindorf 3:328
εἰ δὲ ἀγγέλων τινα, ἢ τῶν κατʼ οὐρανὸν θείων πνευμάτων τὸν τοῖς ἁγίοις τοὺς χρησμοὺς δια- κονούμενον ὑπολάβοι τις εἶναι, σαφῶς διέψευσται· τοῦτο μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυριολεκτεῖσθαι καὶ θεολογεῖσθαι τὸν δηλούμενον· καὶ γὰρ καὶ θεὸν αὐτὸν ἡ θεία γραφὴ διαρρήδην ἀναγορεύει, καὶ κύριον ἀποκαλεῖ, τῇ διὰ τῶν τεσσάρων παρʼ Ἑβραίοις στοιχείων ἐπιση- μειώσει τιμῶσα, ἣν ἐπὶ μόνης τῆς ἀνεκφωνήτου καὶ ἀρρήτου προσηγορίας τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ συντιθέναι παῖδες Ἑβραίων εἰώθασι· τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγγέλους σαφῶς διορίζειν, ὅτε δὴ βούλοιτο ἀγγέλους καλεῖν ὁ λόγος, ὥσπερ τοὺς ἐν Σοδόμοις ἀσεβεῖς ὄντας ὁ μὲν τῷ Ἀβραὰμ χρηματίζων θεὸς καὶ κύριος τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας οὐδαμῶς ἀξιοῖ, ὡς αὖθις ἡ θεία γραφὴ λέγει ὁ μὲν κύριος ἀπῆλθεν, ὡς ἐπαύσατο λαλῶν τῷ Ἀβραὰμ, οἶ δὲ δύο ἄγγελοι ἀπῆλθον εἰς Σόδομα ἑσπέρας."
ei de angelōn tina, ē tōn katʼ ouranon theiōn pneumatōn ton tois hagiois tous chrēsmous dia- konoumenon hypolaboi tis einai, saphōs diepseustai; touto men apo tou kyriolekteisthai kai theologeisthai ton dēloumenon; kai gar kai theon auton hē theia graphē diarrēdēn anagoreuei, kai kyrion apokalei, tę̄ dia tōn tessarōn parʼ Hebraiois stoicheiōn episē- meiōsei timōsa, hēn epi monēs tēs anekphōnētou kai arrētou prosēgorias tēs tou theou syntithenai paides Hebraiōn eiōthasi; touto de kai apo tou angelous saphōs diorizein, hote dē bouloito angelous kalein ho logos, hōsper tous en Sodomois asebeis ontas ho men tǭ Abraam chrēmatizōn theos kai kyrios tēs autou parousias oudamōs axioi, hōs authis hē theia graphē legei ho men kyrios apēlthen, hōs epausato lalōn tǭ Abraam, oi de dyo angeloi apēlthon eis Sodoma hesperas."
If anyone should suppose that the one who ministered the oracles to the saints was one of the angels or of the divine spirits in heaven, he is clearly mistaken. First, because the one revealed is called Lord and God in the proper sense; for the divine Scripture expressly proclaims him God and calls him Lord, honoring him with the four-letter sign among the Hebrews, which the sons of the Hebrews are accustomed to use only for the unpronounceable and ineffable name of God. Second, because Scripture clearly distinguishes angels when it wishes to call them angels: thus the God and Lord who gave oracles to Abraham by no means counts the impious in Sodom worthy of his presence, as the divine Scripture again says: “The Lord went away when he had finished speaking with Abraham, and the two angels came to Sodom in the evening.”
5.11.4Dindorf 3:328
καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ δὲ " συνήντησαν ἄγγελοι θεοῦ· καὶ ἰδὼν εἶπε, παρεμβολὴ θεοῦ αὕτη. καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου παρεμβολαί.”
kai tǭ Iakōb de " synēntēsan angeloi theou; kai idōn eipe, parembolē theou hautē. kai ekalese to onoma tou topou ekeinou parembolai.”
And to Jacob “angels of God met him; and seeing them he said, ‘This is the camp of God.’ And he called the name of that place Camps.”
5.11.5Dindorf 3:328–329
Οὕτως δὴ ὁ θεοφιλὴς εὖ διέκρινεν τὰς ὀπτα- σίας ὥστε νῦν μὲν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου παρεμβολὰς καλεῖν, ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀγγελικῶν παρεμβολῶν θέας. ὅτε δὲ τῷ θεῷ προσομιλεῖ, καλεῖ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου εἶδος θεοῦ, ἐπιλέγων ‟εἶδον γὰρ θεὸν πρόσωπον πρόσωπον. ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ Μωσεῖ ὅτʼ ἄγγελος ἐπιφαίνεται, τοῦτʼ αὐτὸ καὶ ἡ θεία γραφὴ σημαίνει λέγουσα ‟ὤφθη δὲ ἄγγελος κυρίου αὐτῷ ἐν φλογὶ βάτου.” ὅτε δὲ τὸν αὐθέντην, αὐτὸν δὴ τὸν δηλοῖ, θεὸν καὶ κύριον, ἀλλὰ οὐκέτι ἄγγελον ὀνομάζει.
Houtōs dē ho theophilēs eu diekrinen tas opta- sias hōste nyn men to onoma tou topou parembolas kalein, apo tēs tōn angelikōn parembolōn theas. hote de tǭ theǭ prosomilei, kalei to onoma tou topou eidos theou, epilegōn ‟eidon gar theon prosōpon prosōpon. alla kai tǭ Mōsei hotʼ angelos epiphainetai, toutʼ auto kai hē theia graphē sēmainei legousa ‟ōphthē de angelos kyriou autǭ en phlogi batou.” hote de ton authentēn, auton dē ton dēloi, theon kai kyrion, alla ouketi angelon onomazei.
So well did the God-loving man distinguish his visions that at one time he called the name of the place Camps, from the sight of the angelic camps; but when he converses with God, he calls the name of the place Form of God, adding, “For I have seen God face to face.” And when an angel appears to Moses, the divine Scripture indicates this too, saying, “And an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a flame of the bush.” But when it reveals the sovereign himself, it names him God and Lord, and no longer angel.
5.11.6Dindorf 3:329
ὁμοίως καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς θαλάσσης διορίζει σαφῶς τὸν ἄγγελον καὶ τὸν κύριον διʼ ὧν φησιν ‟ἐξῆρε δὲ ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ τῆς παρεμβολῆς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐκ τῶν ὄπισθεν αὐτῶν. ἐξῆρε δὲ καὶ ὁ στῦλος τῆς νεφέλης ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν.”
homoiōs kai epi tēs erythras thalassēs diorizei saphōs ton angelon kai ton kyrion diʼ hōn phēsin ‟exēre de ho angelos tou theou ho tēs parembolēs tōn huiōn Israēl, kai eporeuthē ek tōn opisthen autōn. exēre de kai ho stylos tēs nephelēs apo prosōpou autōn.”
Likewise at the Red Sea it clearly distinguishes the angel and the Lord, where it says: “And the angel of God who went before the camp of the sons of Israel moved and went behind them; and the pillar of cloud also moved from before them.”
5.11.7Dindorf 3:329
Ὥσπερ δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν προτέρων ἐν σχήματι τοῖς παλαιοῖς ὁ κύριος χρηματίζων εἰσῆκται, οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα διὰ νεφέλης. λέλεκται γοῦν ἑξῆς “ἐγενήθη δὲ ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ τῇ ἑωθινῇ, καὶ ἐπέβλεψε κύριος εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐν στύλῳ πυρὸς καὶ νεφέλης, ” διʼ ὅλης δὲ τῆς ἐρήμου ἐν διὰ τῆς νεφέλης ὁ θεὸς τῷ Μωσεῖ χρηματίζων.
Hōsper de epi tōn proterōn en schēmati tois palaiois ho kyrios chrēmatizōn eisēktai, houtō kai entautha dia nephelēs. lelektai goun hexēs “egenēthē de en tę̄ phylakę̄ tę̄ heōthinę̄, kai epeblepse kyrios eis tēn parembolēn tōn Aigyptiōn en stylǭ pyros kai nephelēs, ” diʼ holēs de tēs erēmou en dia tēs nephelēs ho theos tǭ Mōsei chrēmatizōn.
As in the earlier cases the Lord is presented giving oracles to the ancients in a form, so here through a cloud. For it is said next: “And it came to pass in the morning watch that the Lord looked down on the camp of the Egyptians in a pillar of fire and cloud”; and throughout the whole wilderness God gave oracles to Moses through the cloud.
5.11.8Dindorf 3:329
ἀκριβῶς ἄρα ὅτε μὲν ἀγγέλου φύσιν ὁ λόγος δηλοῦν βούλεται, οὐδὲ θεὸν οὐδὲ κύριον, ἀλλʼ ἀνεπικαλύπτως ἄγγελον ὀνομάζει, ὅτε δὲ κύριον καὶ θεὸν οἶδε τὸν ἐπιφαινόμενον, ταύταις αὐταῖς σαφῶς κέχρηται ταῖς προσρήσεσι· κύριον δὲ καὶ θεὸν ὅτι μὴ τὸν αἴτιον δηλοῖ προφανῶς ἀπέδειξαν τῆς θείας γραφῆς αἶ λέξεις ἄγγελον θεοῦ προσειποῦσαι τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ κύριον καὶ θεὸν προωνομασμένον.
akribōs ara hote men angelou physin ho logos dēloun bouletai, oude theon oude kyrion, allʼ anepikalyptōs angelon onomazei, hote de kyrion kai theon oide ton epiphainomenon, tautais autais saphōs kechrētai tais prosrēsesi; kyrion de kai theon hoti mē ton aition dēloi prophanōs apedeixan tēs theias graphēs ai lexeis angelon theou proseipousai ton epi tou Iakōb kyrion kai theon proōnomasmenon.
So precisely, when the text wishes to indicate the nature of an angel, it names him neither God nor Lord, but openly angel; and when it knows the one appearing to be Lord and God, it clearly uses these very names. But that by Lord and God it does not mean the first cause, the words of divine Scripture plainly showed when they called the one earlier named Lord and God in Jacob’s case the angel of God.
5.11.9Dindorf 3:329–330
λείπεταί τις ἄρα ὢν ἐν τοῖς οὖσι θεὸς καὶ κύριος μετὰ τὸν παμβασιλέα καὶ θεὸν τῶν ὅλων. εἴη δʼ ἂν οὗτος ὁ πρὸ αἰώνων τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ὁ κρείττων μὲν ἢ πᾶσα ἀγγελικὴ φύσις, μείων δὲ ἢ κατὰ τὸ πρῶτον αἴτιον.
leipetai tis ara ōn en tois ousi theos kai kyrios meta ton pambasilea kai theon tōn holōn. eiē dʼ an houtos ho pro aiōnōn tou theou logos, ho kreittōn men ē pasa angelikē physis, meiōn de ē kata to prōton aition.
It remains, then, that there is among existing things a God and Lord after the King of all and God of the universe. He would be the Word of God before the ages, greater than all angelic nature, but less than the first cause.
preface 5, chapter 12
5.12.1Dindorf 3:330
‟Εἶπε δὲ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακὼβ, εἰς τὸν τόπον Βαιθὴλ, καὶ οἴκει ἐκεῖ, καὶ ποίησον θυσιαστήριον τῷ θεῷ, τῷ ὀφθέντι σοὶ ἐν τῷ ἀποδιδράσκειν σε ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἠσαῦ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ εἶπε δὲ Ἰακὼβ τῷ οἴκῳ αὑτοῦ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς μεθʼ τοῦ, ἄρατε τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν, καὶ καθαρίσασθε, καὶ ἀλλάξατε τὰς στολὰς ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀναστάντες ἀναβῶμεν εἰς Βαιθὴλ, καὶ ποιήσωμεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον τῷ κυρίῳ τῷ ἐπακούσαντί μου ἐν ῾ μέρα θλίψεως, ὃς ἦν μετʼ ἐμοῦ καὶ ἔσωσέ με ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἐπορεύθην.”
‟Eipe de ho theos Iakōb, eis ton topon Baithēl, kai oikei ekei, kai poiēson thysiastērion tǭ theǭ, tǭ ophthenti soi en tǭ apodidraskein se apo prosōpou Ēsau tou adelphou eipe de Iakōb tǭ oikǭ hautou kai pasi tois methʼ tou, arate tous theous tous allotrious ek mesou hymōn, kai katharisasthe, kai allaxate tas stolas hymōn, kai anastantes anabōmen eis Baithēl, kai poiēsōmen ekei thysiastērion tǭ kyriǭ tǭ epakousanti mou en ῾ mera thlipseōs, hos ēn metʼ emou kai esōse me en tę̄ hodǭ hę̄ eporeuthēn.”
“And God said to Jacob, ‘Go up to the place Bethel and dwell there, and make there an altar to the God who appeared to you when you fled from the face of Esau your brother.’ And Jacob said to his house and to all who were with him, ‘Put away the foreign gods from your midst, and purify yourselves and change your garments; and let us arise and go up to Bethel and make there an altar to the Lord who heard me in the day of affliction, who was with me and saved me on the way by which I went.’”
5.12.2Dindorf 3:330
Ἐνταῦθα ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων, ὁ μόνος ἀγέννητος καὶ ἀνωτάτω πάντων, οὐκ ὀφθεὶς, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἀοράτως χρηματίσας τῷ Ἰακῶβ, δυνάμει τε ἀρρήτῳ αὐτὸν ἀνακινήσας, περὶ ἑτέρου σαφῶς ποιεῖται τὸν λόγον. εἶπε γοῦν ὁ θεὸς αὐτῶ ‘‘ποίησον θυσιαστήριον τῷ θεῷ τῷ ὀφθέντι σοί.” τίς δʼ ἦν ὁ ὦφθαι αὐτῷ ἀρτίως παρεστήσαμεν, τὸν θεὸν λόγον εἶναι ἀποδείξαντες. Ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐξόδου. Ὡς ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς, αὐτὸς ὢν ὁ διʼ ἀγγέλου τῷ Μωσεῖ χρηματίζων, ὦφθαι τοῖς πατράσιν, οὐκέτι διʼ ἀγγέλου, διὰ δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ διδάσκει.
Entautha ho theos autos ho tōn holōn, ho monos agennētos kai anōtatō pantōn, ouk ophtheis, alla gar aoratōs chrēmatisas tǭ Iakōb, dynamei te arrētǭ auton anakinēsas, peri heterou saphōs poieitai ton logon. eipe goun ho theos autō ‘‘poiēson thysiastērion tǭ theǭ tǭ ophthenti soi.” tis dʼ ēn ho ōphthai autǭ artiōs parestēsamen, ton theon logon einai apodeixantes. Apo tēs Exodou. Hōs ho epi pantōn theos, autos ōn ho diʼ angelou tǭ Mōsei chrēmatizōn, ōphthai tois patrasin, ouketi diʼ angelou, dia de tou huiou didaskei.
Here the God of the universe himself, the only unbegotten and supreme over all, not appearing but giving an oracle to Jacob invisibly and moving him by an ineffable power, clearly speaks of another. For God said to him, “Make an altar to the God who appeared to you.” Who it was that appeared to him we have just shown, proving him to be God the Word. From Exodus. How the God over all, who himself gave oracles to Moses through an angel, teaches that he was seen by the fathers, no longer through an angel but through the Son.
preface 5, chapter 13
5.13.1Dindorf 3:330–331
“ Καὶ Μώσης ἦν ποιμαίνων τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ γαμβροῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν Χωρήβ. ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐν πυρὶ φλογὸς βάτου.” καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερα ‟ὡς ὅτι προσάγει ἰδεῖν, ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν ἐκμέσου τοῦ βά- του λέγων, Μώση Μωσῇ, μὴ ἐγγίσῃς ὧδε. λῦσαι τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν σου· ὁ γὰρ τόπος ἐν ᾧ σὺ ἕστηκας yrj ἁγία ἐστί.’ καὶ μετʼ ὀλίγα ‘καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν.
“ Kai Mōsēs ēn poimainōn ta probata tou gambrou autou, kai ēlthen eis to oros tou theou en Chōrēb. ōphthē de autǭ angelos kyriou en pyri phlogos batou.” kai methʼ hetera ‟hōs hoti prosagei idein, ekalesen auton ekmesou tou ba- tou legōn, Mōsē Mōsę̄, mē engisę̄s hōde. lysai to hypodēma tōn podōn sou; ho gar topos en hǭ sy hestēkas yrj hagia esti.’ kai metʼ oliga ‘kai eipe kyrios pros auton, egō eimi ho ōn.
“And Moses was tending the sheep of his father-in-law, and he came to the mountain of God, Horeb. And an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a fire of flame from the bush.” And after other things: “When he saw that he drew near to look, he called him from the midst of the bush, saying, ‘Moses, Moses, do not come near here. Loose the sandal from your feet; for the place on which you stand is holy ground.’” And a little later: “And the Lord said to him, ‘I am he who is.’”
5.13.2Dindorf 3:331
καὶ αὖθις ‘‘ἐλάλησε κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἐγὼ κύριος ὤφθην πρὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰα- κὼβ, θεὸς ὢν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸ ὄνομά μου οὐκ ἐδήλωσα αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔστησα τὴν διαθήκην μου πρὸς αὐτούς.”
kai authis ‘‘elalēse kyrios pros Mōsēn, kai eipe pros auton, egō kyrios ōphthēn pros Abraam kai Isaak kai Ia- kōb, theos ōn autōn, kai to onoma mou ouk edēlōsa autois, kai estēsa tēn diathēkēn mou pros autous.”
And again: “The Lord spoke to Moses and said to him, ‘I am the Lord. I appeared to Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, being their God; and my name I did not make known to them; and I established my covenant with them.’”
5.13.3Dindorf 3:331
Ὠσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις προφητῶν, Ἠσαίου φέρε εἰπεῖν καὶ Ἱερεμίου καὶ τῶν παραπλη- σίων, ἄνθρωπος μὲν ἦν τὸ ὁρώμενον, θεὸς δὲ ὁ διὰ τοῦ φαινομένου, ὡς ἂν διʼ ὀργάνου, θεσπίζων, καὶ τοτὲ μὲν Χριστοῦ πρόσωπον, τοτὲ δὲ πνεύματος ἁγίου, τοτὲ δὲ τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ ἦν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου χρηματίζον, οὕτω δὴ καὶ νῦν εἰσαγομένῳ τῷ Μωσεῖ ὁ ἀνωτάτω καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς διὰ τοῦ φανέντος ἀγγέλου τὰ προκείμενα θεσπίζει.
Ōsper epi tōn en anthrōpois prophētōn, Ēsaiou phere eipein kai Hieremiou kai tōn paraplē- siōn, anthrōpos men ēn to horōmenon, theos de ho dia tou phainomenou, hōs an diʼ organou, thespizōn, kai tote men Christou prosōpon, tote de pneumatos hagiou, tote de tou epi pantōn theou ēn dia tou prophētou chrēmatizon, houtō dē kai nyn eisagomenǭ tǭ Mōsei ho anōtatō kai epi pantōn theos dia tou phanentos angelou ta prokeimena thespizei.
As with the prophets among men, Isaiah, say, and Jeremiah and the like, what was seen was a man, but God was the one who prophesied through what appeared, as through an instrument, and it was sometimes the person of Christ, sometimes of the Holy Spirit, sometimes of the God over all that spoke through the prophet; so now too, to Moses as a beginner, the supreme God over all prophesies these things through the angel who appeared.
5.13.4Dindorf 3:331
ὧν γένοιτο ἂν ὁ νοῦς τοιόσδε, σοὶ μὲν, ὦ προφῆτα, ὡς ἂν εἰσαγο- μένω καὶ μηδὲν πλέον ἀγγελικῆς ὀπτασίας χωροῦντι, τέως τὸν ἐμὸν ἄγγελον ἐβουλήθην ὀφθῆναι, ἐμαυτοῦ τε τοὔνομά σοι μόνον ἐμφανὲς καθίστημι, διδάσκων ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὢν, καὶ ὅτι τὸ ὄνομά μού ἐστι κύριος· τοῖς δὲ σοῖς πατράσιν οὐ τοῦτο μόνον ἐδήλωσα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτου μεῖζον ἐδωρησάμην· ὤφθην γὰρ αὐτοῖς. τίς δʼ ἦν ὁ τοῖς πατράσιν ὀφθεὶς, καὶ ὅτι μὴ ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς, προαποδέδεικται, ἡνίκα τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὸν κύριον ἄγγελον θεοῦ ὠνομάσθαι ἐπεδείκνυμεν.
hōn genoito an ho nous toiosde, soi men, ō prophēta, hōs an eisago- menō kai mēden pleon angelikēs optasias chōrounti, teōs ton emon angelon eboulēthēn ophthēnai, emautou te tounoma soi monon emphanes kathistēmi, didaskōn hoti egō eimi ho ōn, kai hoti to onoma mou esti kyrios; tois de sois patrasin ou touto monon edēlōsa, alla kai toutou meizon edōrēsamēn; ōphthēn gar autois. tis dʼ ēn ho tois patrasin ophtheis, kai hoti mē ho epi pantōn theos, proapodedeiktai, hēnika ton theon kai ton kyrion angelon theou ōnomasthai epedeiknymen.
Their sense would be this: “To you, O prophet, as a beginner who can hold no more than an angelic vision, I have willed for now that my angel be seen, and I make only my name plain to you, teaching that I am he who is, and that my name is Lord. But to your fathers I revealed not only this, but gave them something greater: for I appeared to them.” Who it was that appeared to the fathers, and that it was not the God over all, has been shown already, when we showed that the God and Lord was named angel of God.
5.13.5Dindorf 3:331–332
πῶς οὖν ἐνταῦθα ὁ ἐπέκεινα τῶν ὅλων, αὐτὸς ὢν ὁ μόνος ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς, ὦφθαί φησι τοῖς πατράσιν ζητήσαι ἄν τις εἰκότως. λυθείη δʼ ἂν τὸ ζητηθὲν, εἰ τῇ ἀκριβείᾳ τῆς θείας γραφῆς ἐπιστήσαιμεν. λεγο- μένου παρὰ τοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα τοῦ "καὶ ὤφθην πρὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ, θεὸς αὐτῶν ὤνʼ ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας φησὶ "καὶ ὡράθην πρὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ πρὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ πρὸς Ἰακὼβ ἐν θεῷ ἱκανῷ·"
pōs oun entautha ho epekeina tōn holōn, autos ōn ho monos epi pantōn theos, ōphthai phēsi tois patrasin zētēsai an tis eikotōs. lytheiē dʼ an to zētēthen, ei tę̄ akribeią tēs theias graphēs epistēsaimen. lego- menou para tois hebdomēkonta tou "kai ōphthēn pros Abraam kai Isaak kai Iakōb, theos autōn ōnʼ ho men Akylas phēsi "kai hōrathēn pros Abraam kai pros Isaak kai pros Iakōb en theǭ hikanǭ;"
How, then, one might rightly ask, does the one beyond the universe, himself the only God over all, say here that he appeared to the fathers? The question would be resolved if we attend to the exactness of the divine Scripture. Where the Seventy say, “And I appeared to Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, being their God,” Aquila says, “And I was seen by Abraham and by Isaac and by Jacob in God Almighty”;
5.13.6Dindorf 3:332
διʼ ὦν σαφῶς παρίστησιν ὅτι μὴ αὐτὸς ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς, ὁ μόνος ὢν, διʼ ἑαυτοῦ ὤφθη, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ὥσπερ τῷ Μωσεῖ, οὕτω καὶ τοῖς πατράσι διʼ ἀγγέλου, ἢ διὰ βάτου, ἢ πυρὸς, ἀλλʼ ἐν· θεῷ ἱκανῷ χρηματίζων ἐστὶν, ὥστε διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τοῖς πατράσιν ἑωρᾶσθαι, κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν εὐαγγελίοις πρὸς αὐ— τοῦ "ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα.’ ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ ἡ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπεκαλύπτετο γνῦσις.
diʼ ōn saphōs paristēsin hoti mē autos ho epi pantōn theos, ho monos ōn, diʼ heautou ōphthē, allʼ oudʼ hōsper tǭ Mōsei, houtō kai tois patrasi diʼ angelou, ē dia batou, ē pyros, allʼ en; theǭ hikanǭ chrēmatizōn estin, hōste dia tou huiou ton patera kai tois patrasin heōrasthai, kata to eirēmenon en euangeliois pros au— tou "ho heōrakōs eme heōrake ton patera.’ en autǭ gar kai diʼ autou hē tou patros apekalypteto gnysis.
by which he clearly shows that the God over all himself, the only one who is, did not appear by himself, nor to the fathers as to Moses through an angel or a bush or fire, but gave oracles “in God Almighty”; so that the Father was seen by the fathers too through the Son, in accordance with what he said in the Gospels, “He who has seen me has seen the Father.” For in him and through him the knowledge of the Father was revealed.
5.13.7Dindorf 3:332
ἀλλʼ ὅτε μὲν ἀνθρώπων σωτήριος ἐπεφαίνετο, διὰ τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ ἀνθρωπείας μορφῆς ἑωρᾶτο, τοῖς θεοφιλέσι τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ ἐσομένην σωτηρίαν τοῖς πᾶσι παροῦσαν ἐξ ἐκείνου προαρραβωνιξόμενος· ὅτε δὲ τῶν ἀσεβῶν τιμωρὸς καὶ κολαστὴς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἔμελλεν ἔσεσθαι, οὐκέτι ἐν θεῷ ἱκανῷ, ἀλλʼ ἐν ἀγγέλῳ διακόνῳ τῆς τιμωρίας, καὶ ἐν εἴδει πυρὸς καὶ τῆς ὅσον οὔπω μελλούσης αὐτοὺς, δίκην ἀγρίας καὶ ἀκανθώδους ὕλης, κατεσθίειν φλογὸς παρεφαίνετο. αἰνίττεσθαι οὖν φασι τὴν μὲν βάτον τὴν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἀγρίαν καὶ ἀπηνῆ καὶ ἀνήμερον μοχθηρίαν, τὸ δὲ πῦρ τὴν διαλαβοῦσαν αὐτοὺς τιμωρὸν καὶ κολαστήριον δύναμιν.”
allʼ hote men anthrōpōn sōtērios epephaineto, dia tēs tou huiou anthrōpeias morphēs heōrato, tois theophilesi tēn eis anthrōpous autou esomenēn sōtērian tois pasi parousan ex ekeinou proarrabōnixomenos; hote de tōn asebōn timōros kai kolastēs tōn Aigyptiōn emellen esesthai, ouketi en theǭ hikanǭ, allʼ en angelǭ diakonǭ tēs timōrias, kai en eidei pyros kai tēs hoson oupō mellousēs autous, dikēn agrias kai akanthōdous hylēs, katesthiein phlogos parephaineto. ainittesthai oun phasi tēn men baton tēn tōn Aigyptiōn agrian kai apēnē kai anēmeron mochthērian, to de pyr tēn dialabousan autous timōron kai kolastērion dynamin.”
But when he appeared as savior of men, he was seen through the human form of the Son, giving the God-loving, from that time, a pledge of the salvation that would come to all men; and when he was about to be the punisher of the impious and the chastiser of the Egyptians, he appeared no longer “in God Almighty” but in an angel, minister of the punishment, and in the form of fire and of the flame that would soon devour them like wild and thorny brush. They say, then, that the bush signifies the savage, cruel, and brutal wickedness of the Egyptians, and the fire the punishing and chastising power that seized them.
preface 5, chapter 14
5.14.1Dindorf 3:332–333
” Εἶπε δὲ κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ παραγίνομαι πρὸς σὲ ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης, ἵνα ἀκούσῃ ὁ λαὸς λαλοῦντός μου πρὸς σὲ, καὶ σοὶ πιστεύσωσι.” καὶ ἑξῆς ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἡγεῖτο αὐτῶν ἡμέρας μὲν ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης, δεῖξαι αὐτοῖς τὴν ὁδὸν, τὴν δὲ νύκτα ἐν στύλῳ πυρὸς, τοῦ φαίνειν αὐτοῖς.” καὶ “κατέβη κύριος ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης.”
” Eipe de kyrios pros Mōsēn, idou egō paraginomai pros se en stylǭ nephelēs, hina akousę̄ ho laos lalountos mou pros se, kai soi pisteusōsi.” kai hexēs ho de theos hēgeito autōn hēmeras men en stylǭ nephelēs, deixai autois tēn hodon, tēn de nykta en stylǭ pyros, tou phainein autois.” kai “katebē kyrios en stylǭ nephelēs.”
“And the Lord said to Moses, ‘Behold, I come to you in a pillar of cloud, so that the people may hear me speaking to you and may believe you.’” And next: “And God led them by day in a pillar of cloud, to show them the way, and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light.” And: “The Lord came down in a pillar of cloud.”
5.14.2Dindorf 3:333
καὶ ‘‘ἡνίκα δʼ ἂν εἰσῆλθεν Μώσης εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν, κατέβαινεν ὁ στῦλος τῆς νεφέλης, καὶ ἵστατο ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ ἐλάλει τῷ Μωσεῖ, καὶ ἐώρα πᾶς ὁ λαὸς τὸν στῦλον τῆς νεφέλης ἑστῶτα ἐπὶ τῶν θυρῶν τῆς σκηνῆς. καὶ στάντες πᾶς ὁ λαὸς προσεκύνησαν, ἕκαστος ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ.”
kai ‘‘hēnika dʼ an eisēlthen Mōsēs eis tēn skēnēn, katebainen ho stylos tēs nephelēs, kai histato epi tas thyras tēs skēnēs, kai elalei tǭ Mōsei, kai eōra pas ho laos ton stylon tēs nephelēs hestōta epi tōn thyrōn tēs skēnēs. kai stantes pas ho laos prosekynēsan, hekastos apo tēs thyras tēs skēnēs autou.”
And: “Whenever Moses went into the tent, the pillar of cloud came down and stood at the door of the tent, and spoke with Moses; and all the people saw the pillar of cloud standing at the doors of the tent; and all the people stood and worshiped, each at the door of his tent.”
5.14.3Dindorf 3:333
Ὁ μὲν οὖν λαὸς ἐώρα τὸν στῦλον τῆς νεφέλης, Μωσεῖ δʼ ἐλάλει. τίς δʼ ἐλάλει; ἦ δῆλον ὅτι ὁ στῦλος τῆς νεφέλης, ὁ πρότερον τοῖς πατράσιν ἐν ἀνθρώπου φανεὶς σχήματι. προαποδέδεικται δὲ ὅτι μὴ ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς οὗτος ἦν, ἕτερος δὲ ὃν θεοῦ λόγον ὑπάρ- χοντα Χριστὸν ἡμεῖς προσαγορεύομεν, ὃς καὶ τότε τοῦ πλήθους ἕνεκεν Μωσεῖ τε αὐτῷ καὶ τῷ λαῷ ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης ἐθεωρεῖτο, διὰ τὸ μὴ χωρεῖν αὐτοὺς ὁμοίως τοῖς πατράσιν ἐν ἀνθρώπου σχήματι ὁρᾶν αὐτόν.
Ho men oun laos eōra ton stylon tēs nephelēs, Mōsei dʼ elalei. tis dʼ elalei? ē dēlon hoti ho stylos tēs nephelēs, ho proteron tois patrasin en anthrōpou phaneis schēmati. proapodedeiktai de hoti mē ho epi pantōn theos houtos ēn, heteros de hon theou logon hypar- chonta Christon hēmeis prosagoreuomen, hos kai tote tou plēthous heneken Mōsei te autǭ kai tǭ laǭ en stylǭ nephelēs etheōreito, dia to mē chōrein autous homoiōs tois patrasin en anthrōpou schēmati horan auton.
The people, then, saw the pillar of cloud, and it spoke to Moses. Who spoke? Clearly the pillar of cloud, the one who earlier appeared to the fathers in the form of a man. It has been shown already that this was not the God over all but another, whom, being the Word of God, we call Christ; who then too, because of the multitude, was seen by Moses himself and by the people in a pillar of cloud, because they could not, like the fathers, bear to see him in the form of a man.
5.14.4Dindorf 3:333
τελείων γάρ τοι ἦν τὸ προορᾶν δύνασθαι τὴν μέλλουσαν ἔσεσθαί ποτε εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἔνσαρκον ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ, ἣν ἐπεὶ μηδὲ τότε οἷός τε ἦν ὁ πᾶς λαὸς χωρεῖν, εἰκότως τοτὲ μὲν αὐτοῖς διὰ πυρὸς φόβου χάριν καὶ καταπλήξεως, τοτὲ δὲ διὰ νεφέλης, ὡς ἂν ἐπεσκιασμένως καὶ κεκαλυμμένως νομοθετῶν αὐτοὺς ὁρῷτο, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τῷ Μωσεῖ διʼ αὐτούς.
teleiōn gar toi ēn to prooran dynasthai tēn mellousan esesthai pote eis anthrōpous ensarkon epiphaneian autou, hēn epei mēde tote hoios te ēn ho pas laos chōrein, eikotōs tote men autois dia pyros phobou charin kai kataplēxeōs, tote de dia nephelēs, hōs an epeskiasmenōs kai kekalymmenōs nomothetōn autous horǭto, homoiōs de kai tǭ Mōsei diʼ autous.
For it belonged to the perfect to be able to foresee his future appearance in the flesh among men. Since the whole people could not bear this even then, he was fittingly seen by them giving them laws, sometimes through fire, for the sake of fear and awe, and sometimes through a cloud, as though veiled and covered; and likewise by Moses because of them.
preface 5, chapter 15
5.15.1Dindorf 3:333–334
‟Εἶπε κύριος, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου μου, ἵνα φυλάξῃ σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ὅπως εἰσαγάγῃ σε εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ἡτοίμασά σοι. πρόσεχε σαυτῷ καὶ εἰσάκουε αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἀπείθει αὐτῷ. οὐ γὰρ μὴ ὑποστείληταί σε· τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου ἐστὶν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ.” καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ ‟εἶπε πρὸς Μωσῆν, βάδισον καὶ ὁδήγησον τὸν λαὸν εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν εἴρηκά σοι· ἰδοὺ ὁ ἄγγελός μου προπορεύεται πρὸ προσώπου σου.” καὶ πάλιν ‟καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Μωσῆν, πορεύου καὶ ἀνάβηθι ἐντεῦθεν σὺ καὶ ὁ λαός.”
‟Eipe kyrios, idou egō apostellō ton angelon mou pro prosōpou mou, hina phylaxę̄ se en tę̄ hodǭ, hopōs eisagagę̄ se eis tēn gēn, hēn hētoimasa soi. proseche sautǭ kai eisakoue autou, kai mē apeithei autǭ. ou gar mē hyposteilētai se; to gar onoma mou estin epʼ autǭ.” kai en heterǭ topǭ ‟eipe pros Mōsēn, badison kai hodēgēson ton laon eis ton topon hon eirēka soi; idou ho angelos mou proporeuetai pro prosōpou sou.” kai palin ‟kai eipe pros Mōsēn, poreuou kai anabēthi enteuthen sy kai ho laos.”
“The Lord said, ‘Behold, I send my angel before my face, to guard you on the way, so that he may bring you into the land that I have prepared for you. Take heed to yourself and listen to him, and do not disobey him; for he will not shrink from you; for my name is upon him.’” And in another place: “He said to Moses, ‘Go and lead the people to the place of which I have told you; behold, my angel goes before your face.’” And again: “And he said to Moses, ‘Go, go up from here, you and the people.’
5.15.2Dindorf 3:334
καὶ ἑξῆς “καὶ συναποστελῶ πρὸ προσώπου σου τὸν ἄγγελόν μου.” αὗται ὅτι μὴ ἀγγέλου, μόνου δὲ θεοῦ γένοιντο ἂν φωναὶ, παντί τῳ πρόδηλον. θεοῦ δὲ τίνος ἢ τοῦ τοῖς προπάτορσιν ἑωραμένου, ὃν ἄγγελον θεοῦ σαφῶς προσεῖπεν ὁ Ἰακώβ; οὗτος δὲ ἦν ἡμῖν ὁ θεοῦ λόγος, ὡς ἂν καὶ θεοῦ παῖς καὶ αὐτὸς θεὸς καὶ κύριος ὠνομασμένος. Ἀπὸ τῆς Δεκαλόγου.
kai hexēs “kai synapostelō pro prosōpou sou ton angelon mou.” hautai hoti mē angelou, monou de theou genointo an phōnai, panti tǭ prodēlon. theou de tinos ē tou tois propatorsin heōramenou, hon angelon theou saphōs proseipen ho Iakōb? houtos de ēn hēmin ho theou logos, hōs an kai theou pais kai autos theos kai kyrios ōnomasmenos. Apo tēs Dekalogou.
And next: “And I will send my angel with you before your face.”’ It is plain to everyone that these are the words not of an angel but of God alone. Of what God, then, but the one seen by the forefathers, whom Jacob clearly called the angel of God? And this, for us, was the Word of God, since he is named God’s child and himself God and Lord. From the Decalogue.
preface 5, chapter 16
5.16.1Dindorf 3:334
‟Ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος ὁ θεός σου, ὁ σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας. οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν ἐμοῦ.” καὶ ἑξῆς ‟ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι κύριος ὁ θεός σου, θεὸς ζηλωτής.”
‟Egō eimi kyrios ho theos sou, ho se ek gēs Aigyptou, ex oikou douleias. ouk esontai soi theoi heteroi plēn emou.” kai hexēs ‟egō gar eimi kyrios ho theos sou, theos zēlōtēs.”
“I am the Lord your God, who [brought] you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery. You shall have no other gods besides me.” And next: “For I am the Lord your God, a jealous God.”
5.16.2Dindorf 3:334
καὶ ‘οὐ λήψῃ τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου ἐπὶ ματαίῳ. οὐ γὰρ μὴ καθαρίσῃ κύριος τὸν λαμβάνοντα τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ ματαίῳ.” κἀνταῦθα αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἑτέρου κυρίου τὰ προκείμενα διδάσκει. εἰπὼν γοῦν ‘‘ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος ὁ θεός σου” ἐπιλέγει “οὐ λήψῃ ὄνομα κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου, ” περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ὁ δεύτερος κύριος τὸν θεράποντα μυσταγωγῶν.
kai ‘ou lēpsę̄ to onoma kyriou tou theou sou epi mataiǭ. ou gar mē katharisę̄ kyrios ton lambanonta to onoma autou epi mataiǭ.” kantautha autos ho kyrios heterou kyriou ta prokeimena didaskei. eipōn goun ‘‘egō eimi kyrios ho theos sou” epilegei “ou lēpsę̄ onoma kyriou tou theou sou, ” peri tou patros kai theou tōn holōn ho deuteros kyrios ton theraponta mystagōgōn.
And: “You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain; for the Lord will not hold guiltless the one who takes his name in vain.” Here too the Lord himself teaches the things set out about another Lord. For having said, “I am the Lord your God,” he adds, “You shall not take the name of the Lord your God”: the second Lord initiating his servant into the mystery of the Father and God of the universe.
5.16.3Dindorf 3:334–335
εὕροις δʼ ἂν καὶ ἄλλα μυρία διʼ ὅλης τῆς ἱερᾶς γραφῆς παραπλησίως τούτοις ἐξενηνεγμένα, διʼ ὧν ὁ θεὸς ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου θεοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου κυρίου τοὺς χρησμους ἐποιεῖτο.
heurois dʼ an kai alla myria diʼ holēs tēs hieras graphēs paraplēsiōs toutois exenēnegmena, diʼ hōn ho theos hōs peri heterou theou kai autos ho kyrios hōs peri heterou kyriou tous chrēsmous epoieito.
You would find countless other passages throughout the whole sacred Scripture expressed like these, in which God gave oracles as about another God, and the Lord himself as about another Lord.
preface 5, chapter 17
5.17.1Dindorf 3:335
‟Καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν, καὶ τοῦτόν σοι τὸν λόγον, ὃν εἴρηκας, ποιήσω. εὕρηκας γὰρ χάριν ἐνώπιόν μου, καὶ οἶδά σε παρὰ πάντας. καὶ εἶπε Μωσῆς, δεῖξόν μοι τὴν σεαυτοῦ δόξαν. καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ προπορεύσομαι πρότερός σου τῇ δόξῃ μου, καὶ καλέσω ἐν ὀνόματί μου κύριον ἐναντίον σοῦ καὶ ἐλεήσω ὃν ἂν ἐλεῶ, καὶ οἰκτειρήσω ὃν ἂν οἰκτείρω.” καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπιφέρει λέγων ‟καὶ κατέβη ἐν νεφέλῃ καὶ παρέστη αὐτῷ ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου. καὶ παρῆλθε κύριος ἐν ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκάλεσε, κύριε κύριε, ὁ θεὸς οἰκτίρμων καὶ ἐλεήμων, μακρόθυμος καὶ πολυέλεος, καὶ ἀληθινὸς καὶ δικαιοσύνην διατηρῶν, ποιῶν ἔλεος εἰς χιλιάδας, ἀφαιρῶν ἀνομίας καὶ ἀδικίας καὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ καθαρισμῷ οὐ καθαριεῖ τὸν ἔνοχον, ἐπάγων ἁμαρτίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα καὶ τέκνα τέκνων ἐπὶ τρίτην καὶ τετάρτην γενεάν. καὶ σπεύσας Μώσης κύψας ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν προσεκύνησεν.”
‟Kai eipe kyrios pros Mōsēn, kai touton soi ton logon, hon eirēkas, poiēsō. heurēkas gar charin enōpion mou, kai oida se para pantas. kai eipe Mōsēs, deixon moi tēn seautou doxan. kai eipen, egō proporeusomai proteros sou tę̄ doxę̄ mou, kai kalesō en onomati mou kyrion enantion sou kai eleēsō hon an eleō, kai oikteirēsō hon an oikteirō.” kai methʼ hetera epipherei legōn ‟kai katebē en nephelę̄ kai parestē autǭ ekei, kai ekalesen en onomati kyriou. kai parēlthe kyrios en onomati autou, kai ekalese, kyrie kyrie, ho theos oiktirmōn kai eleēmōn, makrothymos kai polyeleos, kai alēthinos kai dikaiosynēn diatērōn, poiōn eleos eis chiliadas, aphairōn anomias kai adikias kai hamartias, kai katharismǭ ou kathariei ton enochon, epagōn hamartias paterōn epi tekna kai tekna teknōn epi tritēn kai tetartēn genean. kai speusas Mōsēs kypsas epi tēn gēn prosekynēsen.”
“And the Lord said to Moses, ‘This word too that you have spoken I will do; for you have found favor before me, and I know you above all.’ And Moses said, ‘Show me your own glory.’ And he said, ‘I will pass before you in my glory, and I will call in my name, Lord, before you; and I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and pity whom I pity.’” And after other things it adds: “And he came down in a cloud and stood beside him there, and called in the name of the Lord. And the Lord passed by in his name and called, ‘Lord, Lord, God compassionate and merciful, long-suffering and abounding in mercy, and true, keeping righteousness, showing mercy to thousands, taking away lawlessness and injustice and sins; and he will by no means clear the guilty, bringing the sins of fathers on children and children’s children to the third and fourth generation.’ And Moses hastened, bowed to the earth, and worshiped.”
5.17.2Dindorf 3:335
Ὅρα δὴ τίνα τρόπον καὶ νῦν αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ὁ καταβὰς ἐκάλεσεν ἐν νεφέλῃ, καὶ τῷ Μωσεῖ παραστὰς ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου, ἕτερον παρʼ ἑαυτὸν, συνήθως κατὰ ἀναδίπλωσιν δὶς κύριον ἐπικαλούμενον, ὡς ἂν καὶ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἁπάντων δεσπότην θεολογούμενον, τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα, καὶ ὅτι γε ἐν τούτοις οὐ Μώσης, ὡς ἂν ὑπολάβοι τις, ἀλλὰ γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἕτερον κύριον τὸν πατέρα καλεῖ, προλαβὼν αὐτὸς ὁ χρηματίζων τῷ Μωσεῖ φησιν ἐγὼ παρελεύσομαι πρότερός σου τῇ δόξῃ μου, καὶ καλέσω ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου.”
Hora dē tina tropon kai nyn autos ho kyrios ho katabas ekalesen en nephelę̄, kai tǭ Mōsei parastas en onomati kyriou, heteron parʼ heauton, synēthōs kata anadiplōsin dis kyrion epikaloumenon, hōs an kai heautou kai tōn loipōn hapantōn despotēn theologoumenon, ton heautou patera, kai hoti ge en toutois ou Mōsēs, hōs an hypolaboi tis, alla gar autos ho kyrios heteron kyrion ton patera kalei, prolabōn autos ho chrēmatizōn tǭ Mōsei phēsin egō pareleusomai proteros sou tę̄ doxę̄ mou, kai kalesō en onomati kyriou.”
See how here too the Lord himself, who came down in the cloud and stood beside Moses, called in the name of the Lord upon another than himself, invoking him, as is customary, twice as Lord by repetition, as the one spoken of as master of himself and of all others: his own Father. And that it is not Moses, as one might suppose, but the Lord himself who calls the Father another Lord, the one giving oracles to Moses said beforehand: “I will pass before you in my glory, and I will call in the name of the Lord.”
5.17.3Dindorf 3:335–336
τοῦτο γοῦν εἰρηκότος ἐξῆς ἐπιλέγει ἡ γραφὴ διηγηματικῶς “καὶ κατέβη κύριος ἐν νεφέλη, καὶ παρέστη αὐτῷ ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου· οὔκουν αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος τὴν υποσχεσιν τὴν αὑτοῦ πληρώσων κάτεισι, καὶ ὥσπερ ὁ λόγος φησὶ, πρόεισι πρὸ προσώπου Μωσῇ.
touto goun eirēkotos exēs epilegei hē graphē diēgēmatikōs “kai katebē kyrios en nephelē, kai parestē autǭ ekei, kai ekalesen en onomati kyriou; oukoun autos ho kyrios tēn yposchesin tēn hautou plērōsōn kateisi, kai hōsper ho logos phēsi, proeisi pro prosōpou Mōsę̄.
After he had said this, Scripture adds in narrative: “And the Lord came down in the cloud and stood beside him there, and called in the name of the Lord.” So the Lord himself comes down to fulfill his promise, and, as the text says, goes before the face of Moses.
5.17.4Dindorf 3:336
καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος καλεῖ λέγων ’ κύριε ὁ θεὸς οἰκτίρμων καὶ ἐλεήμων" καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, σαφῶς ὁ κύριος τὸν θεράποντα ἑαυτόν τε ὅστις εἴη καὶ τὴν τοῦ κρείττονος κυρίου γνῶσιν μυσταγωγῶν. τοῦτο δέ σοι παραστήσει ἔνθα προσευχόμενος ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ τῶν προκειμένων τοῦ κυρίου μνημονεύει φωνῶν τὸν κύριον ταῦτα εἰρηκέναι, ἀλλʼ οὐκ αὐτὸν, ἐν οἷς "καὶ νῦν ὑψωθήτω ἡ χείρ σου, κύριε, ὃν τρόπον εἶπας λέγων, κύριος μακρόθυμος καὶ πολυέλεος καὶ ἀληθινὸς, ἀφαιρῶν ἀνομίας καὶ ἀδικίας καὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ καθαρισμῷ οὐ καθαριεῖ τὸν ἔνοχον, ἀποδιδοὺς ἁμαρτίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα ἴως ἐπὶ τρίτην καὶ τετάρτην γενεάν."
kai autos de ho kyrios kalei legōn ’ kyrie ho theos oiktirmōn kai eleēmōn" kai ta hexēs, saphōs ho kyrios ton theraponta heauton te hostis eiē kai tēn tou kreittonos kyriou gnōsin mystagōgōn. touto de soi parastēsei entha proseuchomenos hyper tou laou tōn prokeimenōn tou kyriou mnēmoneuei phōnōn ton kyrion tauta eirēkenai, allʼ ouk auton, en hois "kai nyn hypsōthētō hē cheir sou, kyrie, hon tropon eipas legōn, kyrios makrothymos kai polyeleos kai alēthinos, aphairōn anomias kai adikias kai hamartias, kai katharismǭ ou kathariei ton enochon, apodidous hamartias paterōn epi tekna iōs epi tritēn kai tetartēn genean."
And the Lord himself calls, saying, “Lord, God compassionate and merciful,” and what follows: clearly the Lord initiating his servant into who he himself was and into the knowledge of the greater Lord. This will be shown to you where Moses, praying for the people, recalls the words of the Lord set out above as spoken by the Lord, not by himself: “And now let your hand be exalted, O Lord, as you said, saying, ‘The Lord is long-suffering and abounding in mercy and true, taking away lawlessness and injustice and sins; and he will by no means clear the guilty, repaying the sins of fathers on children to the third and fourth generation.’”
5.17.5Dindorf 3:336–337
ἐπιτήρει δὲ τίνα τρόπον ἐν τούτοις αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος τὸν πατέρα μακρόθυμον καὶ πολυέλεον ἐπειπὼν προστίθησι λέγων αὐτὸν καὶ ἀληθινὸν, συμφώνως τῷ ‘‘ἵνα γιγνώσκωσί σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν, ἐν εὐαγγελίοις ὑφʼ ἑνὸς καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν είρημένῳ." μόνον γοῦν ἀληθινὸν θεὸν σφόδρα εὐσεβῶς ἀποκαλεῖ τὸν πατέρα, τὸ προσῆκον ἀπονέμων σέβας τῇ ἀγεννήτῳ φύσει, ἧς αὐτὸν εἰκόνα εἶναι καὶ γέννημα οἶ θεῖοι λόγοι παιδεύουσιν. Ἀπὸ τῶν Ἀριθμῶν. Ως τὸν θεὸν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ὁρατὸν εἷναι ἡ θεία διδάσκει γραφὴ, τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον αἰνιττομένη.
epitērei de tina tropon en toutois autos ho kyrios ton patera makrothymon kai polyeleon epeipōn prostithēsi legōn auton kai alēthinon, symphōnōs tǭ ‘‘hina gignōskōsi se ton monon alēthinon theon, en euangeliois hyphʼ henos kai tou autou sōtēros hēmōn eirēmenǭ." monon goun alēthinon theon sphodra eusebōs apokalei ton patera, to prosēkon aponemōn sebas tę̄ agennētǭ physei, hēs auton eikona einai kai gennēma oi theioi logoi paideuousin. Apo tōn Arithmōn. Ōs ton theon tǭ Israēl horaton heinai hē theia didaskei graphē, ton tou theou logon ainittomenē.
Notice how here the Lord himself, having called the Father long-suffering and abounding in mercy, adds that he is also true, in agreement with “that they may know you, the only true God,” spoken in the Gospels by one and the same Savior of ours. So he very piously calls the Father the only true God, giving due reverence to the unbegotten nature, of which the divine words teach that he is the image and offspring. From Numbers. How the divine Scripture teaches that God was visible to Israel, hinting at the Word of God.
preface 5, chapter 18
5.18.1Dindorf 3:337
Ἐν τοῖς Ἀριθμοῖς ὁ Μώσης εὐχόμενός φησιν ‘‘ὅτι σὺ εἶ κύριος ἐν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ, ὅστις ὀφθαλμοῖς κατʼ ὀφθαλμοὺς ὀπτάνῃ σὺ κύριε·’ ἀνθʼ οὗ ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας ἐξέδωκεν ὅτι σὺ εἶ κύριος ἐν ἐγκάτῳ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, ὃς ὀφθαλμὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρᾷ σὺ κύριε.” ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος ‘‘ὅτι σὺ εἶ κύριε.”
En tois Arithmois ho Mōsēs euchomenos phēsin ‘‘hoti sy ei kyrios en tǭ laǭ toutǭ, hostis ophthalmois katʼ ophthalmous optanę̄ sy kyrie;’ anthʼ hou ho men Akylas exedōken hoti sy ei kyrios en enkatǭ tou laou toutou, hos ophthalmon en ophthalmois horą sy kyrie.” ho de Symmachos ‘‘hoti sy ei kyrie.”
In Numbers Moses says in prayer: “For you are Lord among this people, who are seen eye to eye, you, Lord.” Instead of this Aquila rendered: “For you are Lord in the midst of this people, who are seen eye in eyes, you, Lord”; and Symmachus: “For you are, Lord.”
5.18.2Dindorf 3:337
καὶ ἐν Ἐξόδῳ εἴρηται ‟καὶ ἀνέβη Μώσης καὶ Ἀαρὼν καὶ Ναδὰβ καὶ Ἀβιοὺδ, καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ εἶδον τὸν τόπον ὅπου ὁ θεὸς Ἰσραήλ.” ἀνθʼ οὗ ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας ‟καὶ (φησὶ) τὸν θεὸν Ἰσραήλ, ” ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος ‟καὶ ὁράματι τὸν θεὸν Ἰσραήλ.”
kai en Exodǭ eirētai ‟kai anebē Mōsēs kai Aarōn kai Nadab kai Abioud, kai hebdomēkonta tōn presbyterōn tou Israēl, kai eidon ton topon hopou ho theos Israēl.” anthʼ hou ho men Akylas ‟kai (phēsi) ton theon Israēl, ” ho de Symmachos ‟kai horamati ton theon Israēl.”
And in Exodus it is said: “And Moses and Aaron and Nadab and Abihu and seventy of the elders of Israel went up, and saw the place where the God of Israel stood.” Instead of this Aquila says, “and the God of Israel,” and Symmachus, “and in a vision the God of Israel.”
5.18.3Dindorf 3:337–338
διὰ τὸ ‟θεὸν ἑώρακε πώποτε ‟τάχʼ ἄν τις ἐναντίαν εἶναι τῷ λόγῳ τὴν παροῦσαν ὑπολάβοι λέξιν, ὡς ὁρατὸν ὑποτιθεμένην τὸν τὴν φύσιν ἀόρατον. ἀλλʼ εἰ καὶ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως ὀφθέντα τοῖς πατράσιν ἐκλάβοις ὁμοίως τοῖς προαποδειχθεῖσιν ἡμῖν, οὐκέτʼ ἂν δόξοιο ἐναντίοις περιπίπτειν. θεὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐνταῦθα ὁρώμενον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον εἶναι διδάσκει, ὃν καὶ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ὀφθέντα, ὅτε ἐπάλαιεν ἄνθρωπος μετʼ αὐτοῦ, ὃς καὶ πρῶτος αὐτοῦ τὴν προσωνυμίαν ἐκ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ μεταβέβληκεν εἰπὼν ‟ὅτι θεοῦ ὅτε καὶ τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως αἴσθησιν λαβὼν ὁ Ἰακὼβ ἐκάλεσε τὸν τόπον ἐκεῖνον εἶδος θεοῦ, εἰπὼν ‟εἶδον γὰρ θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον, καὶ ἐσώθη μου ἡ ψυχή, ” οὐχ ἕτερον ὑπάρχειν θεοῦ λόγου κατὰ τὸν οἰκεῖον καιρὸν παρεστήσαμεν. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναυῆ. Ὡς ὁ θεὸς λόγος, ὁ τῷ Μωσεῖ χρηματίζων, ὁμοίως τοῖς πάλαι προπάτορσιν ὤφθη καὶ Ἰησοῦ xa Μώσεως διαδόχῳ ἐν ἀνθρώπου σχήματι.
dia to ‟theon heōrake pōpote ‟tachʼ an tis enantian einai tǭ logǭ tēn parousan hypolaboi lexin, hōs horaton hypotithemenēn ton tēn physin aoraton. allʼ ei kai tauta epi ton logon tou theou ton polymerōs kai polytropōs ophthenta tois patrasin eklabois homoiōs tois proapodeichtheisin hēmin, ouketʼ an doxoio enantiois peripiptein. theon Israēl entautha horōmenon auton ekeinon einai didaskei, hon kai tǭ Israēl ophthenta, hote epalaien anthrōpos metʼ autou, hos kai prōtos autou tēn prosōnymian ek tou Iakōb epi ton Israēl metabeblēken eipōn ‟hoti theou hote kai tēs theias autou dynameōs aisthēsin labōn ho Iakōb ekalese ton topon ekeinon eidos theou, eipōn ‟eidon gar theon prosōpon pros prosōpon, kai esōthē mou hē psychē, ” ouch heteron hyparchein theou logou kata ton oikeion kairon parestēsamen. Apo tou Iēsou tou Nauē. Hōs ho theos logos, ho tǭ Mōsei chrēmatizōn, homoiōs tois palai propatorsin ōphthē kai Iēsou xa Mōseōs diadochǭ en anthrōpou schēmati.
Because of “No one has ever seen God,” one might think the present passage contradicts the Scripture, as supposing that one who is invisible by nature is visible. But if you take these words too of the Word of God, who appeared to the fathers in many parts and many ways, like what we have shown before, you would no longer seem to fall into contradictions. It teaches that the God of Israel seen here is the very one who appeared to Israel when a man wrestled with him, who first changed his name from Jacob to Israel, saying, “For you have prevailed with God,” when also Jacob, perceiving his divine power, called that place Form of God, saying, “For I have seen God face to face, and my soul was saved”; we showed in its proper place that he was none other than the Word of God. From Joshua son of Nun. How God the Word, who gave oracles to Moses, appeared like the forefathers of old also to Jesus, the successor of Moses, in the form of a man.
preface 5, chapter 19
5.19.1Dindorf 3:338
‟Καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς ἦν Ἰησοῦς ἐν Ἰεριχὼ, ἀναβλέψας ὁρᾷ ἄνθρωπον ἑστηκότα κατέναντι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ ῥομφαία ἐσπασμένη ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ. καὶ προσελθὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἡμέτερος εἷ, ἢ τῶν ὑπευναντίων; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἐγὼ ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως κυρίου νυνὶ παραγέγονα. καὶ Ἰησοῦς ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, δέσποτα τί προστάσσεις τῷ σῷ οἰκέτῃ; καὶ λέγει ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος κυρίου, Ἰησοῦ, λῦσαι τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν σου· ὁ γὰρ τόπος ἐν ᾧ σὺ ἕστηκας γῇ ἁγία ἐστίν.”
‟Kai egenēthē hōs ēn Iēsous en Ierichō, anablepsas horą anthrōpon hestēkota katenanti autou, kai hē rhomphaia espasmenē en tę̄ cheiri autou. kai proselthōn ho Iēsous eipen, hēmeteros hei, ē tōn hypeunantiōn? kai eipen autǭ, egō archistratēgos dynameōs kyriou nyni paragegona. kai Iēsous epesen epi prosōpon epi tēn gēn, kai eipen autǭ, despota ti prostasseis tǭ sǭ oiketę̄? kai legei ho archistratēgos kyriou, Iēsou, lysai to hypodēma tōn podōn sou; ho gar topos en hǭ sy hestēkas gę̄ hagia estin.”
“And it came to pass, when Jesus was at Jericho, that he looked up and saw a man standing before him, with his sword drawn in his hand. And Jesus came up and said, ‘Are you ours, or of our adversaries?’ And he said to him, ‘I am the commander of the host of the Lord; I have now come.’ And Jesus fell on his face to the earth and said to him, ‘Master, what do you command your servant?’ And the commander of the Lord says, ‘Jesus, loose the sandal from your feet; for the place on which you stand is holy ground.’”
5.19.2Dindorf 3:338
Αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα καὶ Μωσεῖ ἀρχομένῳ τῆς θεωρίας ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου πρὸς τοῦ κυρίου εἴρητο, ὡς δηλοῖ ἡ γραφὴ ‟ὡς δὲ εἶδε κύριος ὅτι προσάγει ἰδεῖν, ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν κύριος ἐκ μέσου τοῦ βάτου λέγων, Μωσῆ Μωσῆ, μὴ ἐγγίσῃς ὧδε· λῦσαι τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν σου· ὁ γὰρ τόπος ἐν ᾧ σὺ ἕστηκας ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ γῆ ἁγία ἐστίν.”
Auta dē tauta kai Mōsei archomenǭ tēs theōrias epi tēs batou pros tou kyriou eirēto, hōs dēloi hē graphē ‟hōs de eide kyrios hoti prosagei idein, ekalesen auton kyrios ek mesou tou batou legōn, Mōsē Mōsē, mē engisę̄s hōde; lysai to hypodēma tōn podōn sou; ho gar topos en hǭ sy hestēkas epʼ autou gē hagia estin.”
These very words had been spoken by the Lord to Moses too, when he began his vision at the bush, as Scripture shows: “When the Lord saw that he drew near to look, the Lord called him from the midst of the bush, saying, ‘Moses, Moses, do not come near here; loose the sandal from your feet; for the place on which you stand is holy ground.’”
5.19.3Dindorf 3:338–339
Εἷς ἄρα καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ τοῖς ἀμφοτέροις χρηματίσας θεὸς, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ παραγγέλματος δείκνυται. ἀλλὰ νῦν μὲν διὰ τοῦ ἀρχιστρατήγου τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, Μωσεῖ δὲ διὰ τοῦ ὀφθέντος ἀγγέλου στρατιῶν δὲ ὑπερουρανίων καὶ δυνάμεων ὑπερκο σμίων καὶ πνευμάτων ἀοράτων, ἀγγέλων τε θείων καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων τῷ παμβασιλεῖ καὶ πανηγεμόνι θεῷ λειτουργούντων, κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον παρὰ τῷ Δανιὴλ “χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυρι- άδες παρειστήκεισαν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ, ” ὁ πάντων ἀνωτάτω τίς ἂν γένοιτο ἕτερος τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου καὶ τῆς πρωτοτόκου σοφίας τοῦ τε ἐνθέου γεννήματος; εἰκότως ἄρα καὶ ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως κυρίου ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἀνείρηται, ὡς καὶ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος ἐν ἑτέροις, καὶ σύνθρονος τοῦ πατρὸς, αἰώνιός τε καὶ μέγας ἀρχιερεύς.
Heis ara kai ho autos ēn ho tois amphoterois chrēmatisas theos, hōs ek tou parangelmatos deiknytai. alla nyn men dia tou archistratēgou tēs dynameōs autou, Mōsei de dia tou ophthentos angelou stratiōn de hyperouraniōn kai dynameōn hyperko smiōn kai pneumatōn aoratōn, angelōn te theiōn kai archangelōn tǭ pambasilei kai panēgemoni theǭ leitourgountōn, kata to eirēmenon para tǭ Daniēl “chiliai chiliades eleitourgoun autǭ, kai myriai myri- ades pareistēkeisan emprosthen autou, ” ho pantōn anōtatō tis an genoito heteros tou theou logou kai tēs prōtotokou sophias tou te entheou gennēmatos? eikotōs ara kai archistratēgos dynameōs kyriou epi tou parontos aneirētai, hōs kai megalēs boulēs angelos en heterois, kai synthronos tou patros, aiōnios te kai megas archiereus.
So it was one and the same God who gave oracles to both, as the command shows; but now through the commander of his host, and to Moses through the angel who appeared. And of the supercelestial armies and powers beyond the world, the invisible spirits, the divine angels and archangels who minister to the God who is King and ruler of all, according to what is said in Daniel, “A thousand thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him,” who could be the highest of all other than the Word of God, the firstborn Wisdom and divine offspring? Fittingly, then, he is called here commander of the host of the Lord, as elsewhere Angel of great counsel, sharer of the Father’s throne, and eternal and great high priest.
5.19.4Dindorf 3:339
ἀποδέδεικται δὲ ὅτι καὶ κύριος καὶ θεὸς ὁ αὐτὸς, καὶ Χριστὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐλαίῳ ἀγαλλιάσεως κεχρισμένος. τῷ μὲν οὖν Ἀβραὰμ παρὰ τῇ δρυὶ φανεὶς ἐν ἀνθρώπου εἴδει γαληνῷ καὶ εἰρηναίῳ σχήματι ἑαυτὸν ὑποδείκνυσι, τὴν σωτήριον εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὑτοῦ παρουσίαν ἐξ ἐκείνου προοιμιαξόμενος, τῷ δὲ Ἰακὼβ, ὡς ἀσκητῇ καὶ ἀγωνιστῇ παλαίειν πρὸς ἐχθροὺς καὶ ἀγωνίζεσθαι μέλλοντι, οἷα ἄνθρωπος, Μωσεῖ δὲ καὶ τῷ λαῷ ἐν εἴδει νεφέλης καὶ πυρὸς καθηγεῖτο, φοβερὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ ἐπεσκιασμένον παρέχων ἑαυτόν.
apodedeiktai de hoti kai kyrios kai theos ho autos, kai Christos hypo tou patros elaiǭ agalliaseōs kechrismenos. tǭ men oun Abraam para tę̄ drui phaneis en anthrōpou eidei galēnǭ kai eirēnaiǭ schēmati heauton hypodeiknysi, tēn sōtērion eis anthrōpous hautou parousian ex ekeinou prooimiaxomenos, tǭ de Iakōb, hōs askētę̄ kai agōnistę̄ palaiein pros echthrous kai agōnizesthai mellonti, hoia anthrōpos, Mōsei de kai tǭ laǭ en eidei nephelēs kai pyros kathēgeito, phoberon homou kai epeskiasmenon parechōn heauton.
It has been shown that the same one is also Lord and God, and Christ anointed by the Father with the oil of gladness. To Abraham by the oak he showed himself in the form of a man, in a calm and peaceful shape, announcing from then on his saving coming to men; to Jacob, as an ascetic and athlete who was to wrestle and contend with enemies, as a man; to Moses and the people he was guide in the form of cloud and fire, presenting himself as fearful and at the same time veiled.
5.19.5Dindorf 3:339–340
ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ τοῦ Μώσεως διάδοχος Ἰησοῦς πολεμίοις ἔμελλε παρατάττεσθαι τοῖς τὸ πρὶν Παλαιστίνων γῆς οἰκήτορσιν, ἀλλοφύλοις ἔθνεσι καὶ ἀσεβεστάτοις, εἰκότως μετὰ ῥομφαίας ἐσπασμένης καὶ κατὰ τῶν πολεμίων ἠκονημένης ὑποφαίνεται, μονονουχὶ διὰ τῆς ὄψεως ἐπιδεικνὺς ὅτι δὴ αὐτὸς ἀοράτῳ ῥομφαίᾳ ἐνθέῳ δυνάμει τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς μετιέναι ἔμελλε, τοῖς οἰκείοις συστρατευόμενος καὶ συναγωνιζόμενος. διὸ κατὰ καιρὸν καὶ ἀρχιστράτηγον κυρίου ἑαυτὸν ἀνηγόρευσεν. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰὼβ. Ως ὁμοίως τοῖς πατράσι καὶ τῷ Ἰὼβ αὐτὸς ὁ δημιουργὸς τῶν ὅλων θεὸς λόγος ἔχρησέ τε καὶ ὀφθαλμοῖς ἑωρᾶσθαι λέγεται.
epei de ho tou Mōseōs diadochos Iēsous polemiois emelle paratattesthai tois to prin Palaistinōn gēs oikētorsin, allophylois ethnesi kai asebestatois, eikotōs meta rhomphaias espasmenēs kai kata tōn polemiōn ēkonēmenēs hypophainetai, mononouchi dia tēs opseōs epideiknys hoti dē autos aoratǭ rhomphaią entheǭ dynamei tous asebeis metienai emelle, tois oikeiois systrateuomenos kai synagōnizomenos. dio kata kairon kai archistratēgon kyriou heauton anēgoreusen. Apo tou Iōb. Ōs homoiōs tois patrasi kai tǭ Iōb autos ho dēmiourgos tōn holōn theos logos echrēse te kai ophthalmois heōrasthai legetai.
And since Jesus, the successor of Moses, was about to be drawn up against enemies, the former inhabitants of the land of Palestine, foreign and most impious nations, he fittingly appears with a sword drawn and sharpened against the enemies, all but showing by his appearance that he himself would pursue the impious with an invisible sword, by divine power, fighting and contending together with his own. Therefore, at the right moment, he proclaimed himself commander of the Lord’s host. From Job. How, like the fathers, Job too received oracles from the creator of the universe himself, God the Word, and is said to have seen him with his eyes.
preface 5, chapter 20
5.20.1Dindorf 3:340
' Εἶπε δὲ κύριος τῷ Ἰὼβ διὰ λαίλαπος καὶ νεφῶν, ποῦ ἦς ἐν τῷ θεμελιοῦν με τὴν γῆν; ἀπάγγειλον δή μοι εἰ ἐπίστασαι σύνεσιν, τίς ἔθετο τὰ μέτρα αὐτῆς, εἰ οἶδας. " καὶ ἐξῆς ‘‘ὅτε ἐγενήθησαν, φησὶν, ἄστρα, ᾔνεσάν με φωνῇ μεγάλῃ πάντες ἄγγελοί μου· ἔφραξα δὲ θάλασσαν πύλαις."
' Eipe de kyrios tǭ Iōb dia lailapos kai nephōn, pou ēs en tǭ themelioun me tēn gēn? apangeilon dē moi ei epistasai synesin, tis etheto ta metra autēs, ei oidas. " kai exēs ‘‘hote egenēthēsan, phēsin, astra, ę̄nesan me phōnę̄ megalę̄ pantes angeloi mou; ephraxa de thalassan pylais."
“And the Lord said to Job through the whirlwind and clouds, ‘Where were you when I founded the earth? Tell me, if you have understanding, who set its measures, if you know.’” And next: “When the stars came into being, all my angels praised me with a loud voice; and I shut in the sea with gates.”
5.20.2Dindorf 3:340
καὶ ἑξῆς "ἢ ἐπὶ σοῦ συντέταχα φέγγος πρωι·νόν; ἑωσφόρος δὲ ἐπεῖδε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ τάξιν;"
kai hexēs "ē epi sou syntetacha phengos prōi;non? heōsphoros de epeide tēn heautou taxin?"
And next: “Or was it in your time that I ordained the morning light, and did the morning star see its own place?”
5.20.3Dindorf 3:340
καὶ πάλιν ἢ σὺ λαβὼν γῆς πηλὸν ἔπλασας ζῷον καὶ λαλητὸν αὐτὸν ἔθου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; ἀφεῖλες δὲ ἀπὸ ἀσεβῶν τὸ φῶς, βραχίονα δʼ ὑπερηφάνων συνέτριψας; ἦλθες δὲ ἐπὶ πηγὴν θαλάσσης, ἐν δὲ ἴχνεσιν ἀβύσσου περιεπάτησας; ἀνοίγονται δέ σοι φόβῳ πύλαι θανάτου, πυλω- ροὶ δὲ Ἅιδου ἰδόντες σε ἔπτηξαν;"
kai palin ē sy labōn gēs pēlon eplasas zǭon kai lalēton auton ethou epi tēs gēs? apheiles de apo asebōn to phōs, brachiona dʼ hyperēphanōn synetripsas? ēlthes de epi pēgēn thalassēs, en de ichnesin abyssou periepatēsas? anoigontai de soi phobǭ pylai thanatou, pylō- roi de Haidou idontes se eptēxan?"
And again: “Or did you take clay of the earth and form a living creature and set it, endowed with speech, upon the earth? Did you take away light from the ungodly and break the arm of the proud? Did you come to the spring of the sea, and walk in the tracks of the deep? Do the gates of death open to you in fear, and did the gatekeepers of Hades cower when they saw you?”
5.20.4Dindorf 3:340
καὶ ἐπὶ τέλει τοῦ παντὸς χρησμοῦ ἀποκρίνεται ΄Ιὼβ τῷ κυρίῳ λέγων ‘‘ἄκουσον δέ μου, κύριε, ἵνα κἀγὼ λαλήσω· ἐρωτήσω δέ σε, σὺ δέ με δίδαξον. ἀκοὴν μὲν ὠτὸς ἤκουόν σου τὸ πρότερον, νῦν δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός μου ἑώρακέ σε· διὸ ἐφαύλισα ἐμαυτὸν καὶ ἐτάκην, ἥγημαι δὲ ἐμαυτὸν γῆν καὶ σποδόν.”
kai epi telei tou pantos chrēsmou apokrinetai ΄Iōb tǭ kyriǭ legōn ‘‘akouson de mou, kyrie, hina kagō lalēsō; erōtēsō de se, sy de me didaxon. akoēn men ōtos ēkouon sou to proteron, nyn de ho ophthalmos mou heōrake se; dio ephaulisa emauton kai etakēn, hēgēmai de emauton gēn kai spodon.”
And at the end of the whole oracle Job answers the Lord, saying: “Hear me, Lord, that I too may speak; I will ask you, and you teach me. I had heard of you before by the hearing of the ear, but now my eye has seen you. Therefore I have despised myself and melted away, and I count myself earth and ashes.”
5.20.5Dindorf 3:340–341
Ὅτι μὲν οὖν κυρίου τοῦ δημιουργοῦ τυγχάνουσιν αἶ προκείμεναι φωναὶ οὐκ ἐκ τῶν προτεθέντων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν σοι φαινομένων διαγνῶναι ῥᾴδιον· ὅτι δὲ τὸ ‘ἦλθες ἐπὶ πηγὴν θαλάσσης, ἐν δὲ ἴχνεσιν ἀβύσσου περιεπάτησας" καὶ τὸ " ἀνοίγονται δέ σοι φόβῳ πύλαι θανάτου, πυλωροὶ δὲ Ἅιδου ἰδόντες σε ἔπτηξαν, ” τὴν Ἅιδου τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεσπίζει κατὰ τὸν προσήκοντα καιρὸν ἀποδείξομεν, τοσοῦτον νῦν ἐπισημηνάμενοι, ὡς μᾶλλον τῷ θεῷ λόγῳ ἤπερ τῷ θεῷ τῶν ὅλων τὰ κατὰ τὸν τόπον ἀνατιθέναι προσήκει.
Hoti men oun kyriou tou dēmiourgou tynchanousin ai prokeimenai phōnai ouk ek tōn protethentōn monon, alla kai ek tōn soi phainomenōn diagnōnai rhądion; hoti de to ‘ēlthes epi pēgēn thalassēs, en de ichnesin abyssou periepatēsas" kai to " anoigontai de soi phobǭ pylai thanatou, pylōroi de Haidou idontes se eptēxan, ” tēn Haidou tou sōtēros hēmōn thespizei kata ton prosēkonta kairon apodeixomen, tosouton nyn episēmēnamenoi, hōs mallon tǭ theǭ logǭ ēper tǭ theǭ tōn holōn ta kata ton topon anatithenai prosēkei.
That the words set out belong to the Lord the creator is easy to recognize, not only from what was set out before but also from what is plain to you. That “Did you come to the spring of the sea, and walk in the tracks of the deep?” and “Do the gates of death open to you in fear, and did the gatekeepers of Hades cower when they saw you?” prophesy our Savior’s descent to Hades, we shall show at the proper time; noting only this now, that what is in this passage should be referred to God the Word rather than to the God of the universe.
5.20.6Dindorf 3:341
ὁ γοῦν Ἰὼβ ἑξῆς ὁμοίως τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτὸν δὴ τοῦτον τὸν ἐν ἀρχαῖς διὰ λαίλαπος καὶ νεφῶν χρηματίζοντα αὐτῷ κύριον αὐτοψίᾳ τεθεωρηκέναι μαρτυρεῖ λέγων ‟ἄκουσον δέ μου, κύριε, ἵνα κἀγὼ λαλήσω· ἐρωτήσω δέ σε, σὺ δέ με δίδαξον. ἀκοὴν μὲν ὠτὸς ἤκουόν σου τὸ πρότερον, νῦν δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός μου ἑώρακέ σε. διὸ ἐφαύλισα ἐμαυτὸν, καὶ ἐτάκην, ἥγημαι δὲ ἐμαυτὸν γῆν καὶ σποδόν.”
ho goun Iōb hexēs homoiōs tois patrasin auton dē touton ton en archais dia lailapos kai nephōn chrēmatizonta autǭ kyrion autopsią tetheōrēkenai martyrei legōn ‟akouson de mou, kyrie, hina kagō lalēsō; erōtēsō de se, sy de me didaxon. akoēn men ōtos ēkouon sou to proteron, nyn de ho ophthalmos mou heōrake se. dio ephaulisa emauton, kai etakēn, hēgēmai de emauton gēn kai spodon.”
Job, then, next, like the fathers, bears witness that he beheld with his own eyes the very Lord who gave him oracles at the beginning through the whirlwind and clouds, saying: “Hear me, Lord, that I too may speak; I will ask you, and you teach me. I had heard of you before by the hearing of the ear, but now my eye has seen you. Therefore I have despised myself and melted away, and I count myself earth and ashes.”
5.20.7Dindorf 3:341
πῶς δʼ ἂν τὸν ἀνωτάτω θεὸν, τῶν ὅλων ἐπέκεινα, τὴν ἄτρεπτον καὶ ἀγέννητον οὐ- σίαν, σάρκα περιβεβλημένη ψυχὴ καὶ ὀφθαλμοὶ θνητῶν θεάσαιντο, εἰ μὴ ἄρα σαφῶς κἀνταῦθα ὑποβαίνοντα τοῦ οἰκείου μεγέθους τὸν θεὸν λόγον τὸν διαφόρως ἀποδεικνύμενον κύριον εἴποιμεν ἂν παρίστασθαι, ὡς ἔστι καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν χρησμῶν μαθεῖν, διʼ ὧν αὖθις ὁ κύριος πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼβ τὰ περὶ τοῦ διαβόλου ὧς περὶ δράκοντος διιὼν ἐπεχείρει ‟οὐ ὅτι ἡτοίμασταί μοι;”
pōs dʼ an ton anōtatō theon, tōn holōn epekeina, tēn atrepton kai agennēton ou- sian, sarka peribeblēmenē psychē kai ophthalmoi thnētōn theasainto, ei mē ara saphōs kantautha hypobainonta tou oikeiou megethous ton theon logon ton diaphorōs apodeiknymenon kyrion eipoimen an paristasthai, hōs esti kai ex autōn tōn chrēsmōn mathein, diʼ hōn authis ho kyrios pros ton Iōb ta peri tou diabolou hōs peri drakontos diiōn epecheirei ‟ou hoti hētoimastai moi?”
How could a soul clothed in flesh and the eyes of mortals behold the supreme God beyond the universe, the unchangeable and unbegotten being, unless we say that here too God the Word, variously shown to be Lord, is clearly present, coming down from his own greatness? As one can learn from the oracles themselves, in which the Lord again, discussing with Job the devil as a dragon, went on: “Do you not [fear] that it has been prepared for me?”
5.20.8Dindorf 3:341
δράκοντα γὰρ ποίῳ κυρίῳ προσήκει νομίζειν ἢ τῷ θεῷ λόγῳ καὶ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν; ὃς τὸν ἄρχοντα τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου πάλαι πρότερον πολιορκοῦντα τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος καθεῖλε, λύσας τὰς ὠδῖνας τοῦ θανάτου, ὁ καὶ αὐτὸς παρίστησι φήσας ‟ἦλθες δʼ ἐπὶ πηγὴν θαλάσσης, δὲ ἴχνεσιν ἀβύσσου περιεπάτησας· ἀνοίγονται δέ σοι φόβῳ πύλαι θανάτου, πυλωροὶ Ἅιδου ἰδόντες σε ἔπτηξαν.”
drakonta gar poiǭ kyriǭ prosēkei nomizein ē tǭ theǭ logǭ kai sōtēri hēmōn? hos ton archonta tou aiōnos toutou palai proteron poliorkounta to tōn anthrōpōn genos katheile, lysas tas ōdinas tou thanatou, ho kai autos paristēsi phēsas ‟ēlthes dʼ epi pēgēn thalassēs, de ichnesin abyssou periepatēsas; anoigontai de soi phobǭ pylai thanatou, pylōroi Haidou idontes se eptēxan.”
For to what Lord is it fitting to attribute the dragon but to God the Word and our Savior? He overthrew the ruler of this age, who had long besieged the human race, loosing the pangs of death; as he himself shows when he says: “Did you come to the spring of the sea, and walk in the tracks of the deep? Do the gates of death open to you in fear, and did the gatekeepers of Hades cower when they saw you?”
5.20.9Dindorf 3:341–342
ταῦτα δὲ εἰκότως πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼβ μετὰ τὸν μέγαν πειρασμὸν, ὃν ὑπέμεινε, καὶ ἀγῶνα, διδάσκων αὐτὸν ὅτι ὑπὲρ μέρους ἠγώνισται, τοὐ μείζονος καὶ κραταιοτέρου πολέμου καὶ ἀγῶνος αὐτῷ τῷ κυρίῳ πεφυλαγμένου κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ παρουσίας. Ἀπὸ τοῦ ABBREV Ψαλμοῦ. Ὡς δύο κυρίους καὶ ὁ προκείμενος οἶδε Ψαλμός.
tauta de eikotōs pros ton Iōb meta ton megan peirasmon, hon hypemeine, kai agōna, didaskōn auton hoti hyper merous ēgōnistai, tou meizonos kai krataioterou polemou kai agōnos autǭ tǭ kyriǭ pephylagmenou kata ton kairon tēs eis ton thanaton autou parousias. Apo tou ABBREV Psalmou. Hōs dyo kyrious kai ho prokeimenos oide Psalmos.
He rightly said these things to Job after the great trial and contest he had endured, teaching him that he had contended only in part, the greater and mightier war and contest being reserved for the Lord himself at the time of his coming into death. From Psalm [90]. How the present Psalm too knows two Lords.
preface 5, chapter 21
5.21.1Dindorf 3:342
“ Ὅτι σὺ, κύριε, ἐλπίς μου, τὸν ὕψιστον ἔθου καταφυγήν σου. οὐ προσελεύσεται πρός σε κακὰ, καὶ μάστιξ οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ τῷ σκηνώματί σου. ὅτι τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ, ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσί σε, μή ποτε προσκόψῃς πρὸς λίθον τὸν πόδα σου. ἐπὶ ἀσπίδα καὶ βασιλίσκον ἐπιβήσῃ, καὶ καταπατήσεις λέοντα καὶ δράκοντα.”
“ Hoti sy, kyrie, elpis mou, ton hypsiston ethou kataphygēn sou. ou proseleusetai pros se kaka, kai mastix ouk engiei tǭ skēnōmati sou. hoti tois angelois autou enteleitai peri sou, epi cheirōn arousi se, mē pote proskopsę̄s pros lithon ton poda sou. epi aspida kai basiliskon epibēsę̄, kai katapatēseis leonta kai drakonta.”
“For you, O Lord, are my hope; you have made the Most High your refuge. No evil shall come near you, and no scourge shall approach your dwelling. For he will command his angels concerning you, to keep you; on their hands they will bear you up, lest you strike your foot against a stone. You will tread on the asp and the basilisk, and trample the lion and the dragon.”
5.21.2Dindorf 3:342
Ταύταις ὁ διάβολος ἐν τῷ κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πειρασμῷ κέχρηται ταῖς λέξεσιν. ὅρα δὴ οὖν τίνα τρόπον ὁ Ψαλμὸς πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν κύριόν φησιν ‟ὅτι σὺ, κύριε, ἐλπίς μου, τὸν ὕψιστον ἔθου καταφυγήν σου. σὺ γὰρ αὐτὸς, φησὶν, ἡ ἐμὴ ἐλπὶς, ὦ κύριε, μείζονα σαυτοῦ τὸν θεὸν αὐτὸν τὸν ὕψιστον καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ σαυτοῦ πατέρα καταφυγὴν ἔθου· διʼ ὃν οὐ προσελεύσεται πρὸς σὲ κακὰ, πρὸς σὲ τὸν ἐμὸν κύριον, καὶ μάστιξ οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ τῷ σκηνώματί σου.”
Tautais ho diabolos en tǭ kata tou sōtēros hēmōn peirasmǭ kechrētai tais lexesin. hora dē oun tina tropon ho Psalmos pros auton ton kyrion phēsin ‟hoti sy, kyrie, elpis mou, ton hypsiston ethou kataphygēn sou. sy gar autos, phēsin, hē emē elpis, ō kyrie, meizona sautou ton theon auton ton hypsiston kai epi pantōn kai sautou patera kataphygēn ethou; diʼ hon ou proseleusetai pros se kaka, pros se ton emon kyrion, kai mastix ouk engiei tǭ skēnōmati sou.”
The devil used these words in the temptation of our Savior. See, then, how the Psalm says to the Lord himself, “For you, O Lord, are my hope; you have made the Most High your refuge.” “For you yourself,” it says, “are my hope, O Lord; you have made God himself, the Most High over all, greater than yourself and your own Father, your refuge; because of him no evil shall come near you, to you my Lord, and no scourge shall approach your dwelling.”
5.21.3Dindorf 3:342–343
κἂν γὰρ ἀσεβεῖς ἄνδρες ἐπιχειρήσωσι ἐνανθρωπήσαντά σε μαστίζειν κἂν τῷ θανάτῳ παραδιδόναι, ἀλλʼ οὔτι γε ἡ ἐκ θεοῦ μάστιξ τῷ σῷ προσεγγιεῖ σκηνώματι, τοῦτʼ ἔστι σώματι, ὃ δηλονότι διʼ ἡμᾶς ἐνανθρωπήσας περιβέβλησαι. τούτοις ἀκολούθως ἐφαρμόσεις αὐτῷ τὰ διʼ ὅλου τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ δηλούμενα, ἃ καὶ αὐτοὶ κατὰ τὸν οἰκεῖον καιρὸν ἐπιθεωρήσομεν. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ὠσηέ. Περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὡς περὶ κυρίου.
kan gar asebeis andres epicheirēsōsi enanthrōpēsanta se mastizein kan tǭ thanatǭ paradidonai, allʼ outi ge hē ek theou mastix tǭ sǭ prosengiei skēnōmati, toutʼ esti sōmati, ho dēlonoti diʼ hēmas enanthrōpēsas peribeblēsai. toutois akolouthōs epharmoseis autǭ ta diʼ holou tou Psalmou dēloumena, ha kai autoi kata ton oikeion kairon epitheōrēsomen. Apo tou Ōsēe. Peri tou theou logou kai tou patros hōs peri kyriou.
For even if impious men try to scourge you when you have become man, and hand you over to death, yet the scourge from God will not approach your dwelling, that is, the body which you have put on for our sake when you became man. Consistently with this you will apply to him what is shown through the whole Psalm, which we too shall examine at the proper time. From Hosea. Concerning God the Word, and the Father as Lord.
preface 5, chapter 22
5.22.1Dindorf 3:343
"οὑ μὴ ἐγκαταλείψω τοῦ ἐξαλειφθῆναι τὸν ἱακὼβ,, ὅτι θεὸς ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἐν σοὶ ἅγιος, καὶ οὐκ εἰσελεύσομαι εἰς πόλιν· ὀπίσω κυρίου πορεύσομαι.” Ταῦτα καὶ διὰ τούτων ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἐνανθρωπήσας πρὸς τοὺς ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν ἅγιον, ἀλλʼ οὐ θεὸν εἶναι ὁμολογοῦντας, θεὸς ἐγώ εἰμι, φησὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἐν σοὶ ἅγιος.
"hou mē enkataleipsō tou exaleiphthēnai ton hiakōb,, hoti theos egō eimi, kai ouk anthrōpos en soi hagios, kai ouk eiseleusomai eis polin; opisō kyriou poreusomai.” Tauta kai dia toutōn ho theos logos enanthrōpēsas pros tous anthrōpon auton hagion, allʼ ou theon einai homologountas, theos egō eimi, phēsi, kai ouk anthrōpos en soi hagios.
“I will not forsake Jacob so that he is blotted out; for I am God, and not a man, holy in you; and I will not enter into a city. I will walk after the Lord.” By these words too God the Word, having become man, says to those who confess him to be a holy man but not God: I am God, and not a man holy in you.
5.22.2Dindorf 3:343
εἶτα θεὸν αὑτὸν εἰπὼν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων κύριον καὶ θεὸν καὶ πατέρα αὑτοῦ δηλοῖ, ἐπιλέγων ὀπίσω κυρίου πορεύσομαι." τὸ δὲ “ οὐκ εἰσελεύσομαι εἰς πόλιν " ἀρνουμένου ἂν εἴη τὴν κοινὴν καὶ δημώδη ἀνθρώπων πολιτείαν, ἧς καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους μαθητὰς ἀποτρέπων φησὶν “εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν μὴ ἀπέλθητε καὶ εἰς πόλιν Σαμαρειτῶν μὴ είσέλθητε.” Ἀμώς. ὑοῦ Ἀμώς. Περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὡς περὶ κυρίου, καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὡς περὶ θεοῦ, καὶ τῆς Ἰουσαίων ἔθνους καταστροφῆς.
eita theon hauton eipōn ton epi pantōn kyrion kai theon kai patera hautou dēloi, epilegōn opisō kyriou poreusomai." to de “ ouk eiseleusomai eis polin " arnoumenou an eiē tēn koinēn kai dēmōdē anthrōpōn politeian, hēs kai tous idious mathētas apotrepōn phēsin “eis hodon ethnōn mē apelthēte kai eis polin Samareitōn mē eiselthēte.” Amōs. hyou Amōs. Peri tou sōtēros hēmōn hōs peri kyriou, kai tou patros hōs peri theou, kai tēs Iousaiōn ethnous katastrophēs.
Then, having said that he is God, he shows the Lord over all, his God and Father, adding, “I will walk after the Lord.” And “I will not enter into a city” would be the words of one refusing the common and popular life of men, from which he turned his own disciples too, saying, “Do not go into the way of the nations, and do not enter a city of the Samaritans.” From Amos. Concerning our Savior as Lord, and the Father as God, and the overthrow of the Jewish nation.
preface 5, chapter 23
5.23.1Dindorf 3:343
“ Κατέστρεψα ὑμᾶς καθὼς κατέστρεψεν ὁ θεὸς Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα, καὶ ἐγένεσθε ὡς δαλὸς ἐξεσπασμένος ἐκ πυρός. καὶ οὐδʼ οὕτως ἐπεστρέψατε πρός με, λέγει κύριος.” Κἀνταῦθα αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος θεόν τινά φησι τὴν ἐπὶ Σοδόμων καταστροφὴν πεποιηκέναι, ἕτερος ὢν δηλαδὴ τοῦ πρὸς αὐτοῦ δηλουμένου.
“ Katestrepsa hymas kathōs katestrepsen ho theos Sodoma kai Gomorra, kai egenesthe hōs dalos exespasmenos ek pyros. kai oudʼ houtōs epestrepsate pros me, legei kyrios.” Kantautha autos ho kyrios theon tina phēsi tēn epi Sodomōn katastrophēn pepoiēkenai, heteros ōn dēladē tou pros autou dēloumenou.
“I overthrew you as God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah, and you became like a brand plucked from the fire; and even so you did not return to me, says the Lord.” Here too the Lord himself says that some God made the overthrow of Sodom, clearly being other than the one he speaks of.
5.23.2Dindorf 3:343–344
καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπὶ Σοδόμων δὲ καταστροφῇ δύο κύριοι παρίστανται, ὅτε ἔβρεξεν ὁ κύριος πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα. ὁποίαν τοιγαροῦν, φησὶ, διὰ τἀς εκτόπους δυσσεβείας ὑπέμεινε καταστροφὴν τὰ Σόδομα, τοιαῦτα καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὦ οὗτοι, πείσεσθε, καὶ οὐδʼ οὕτως ἐπεστρέψατε πρός με. σύνηθες δὲ τῇ γραφῇ τὸ μέλλον ὡς παρεληλυθὸς δηλοῦν. ὥστε καὶ τὰ παρόντα ὁμοίως χρὴ νοεῖν, ἀντὶ μὲν τοῦ καταστρέψω μέλλοντος τοῦ παρῳχημένου εἰρημένου τοῦ κατέστρεψα, ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ ἐπιστραφήσεσθε τοῦ ἐπεστρέψατε κειμένου.
kai en tę̄ epi Sodomōn de katastrophę̄ dyo kyrioi paristantai, hote ebrexen ho kyrios pyr para kyriou epi Sodoma kai Gomorra. hopoian toigaroun, phēsi, dia tas ektopous dyssebeias hypemeine katastrophēn ta Sodoma, toiauta kai hymeis, ō houtoi, peisesthe, kai oudʼ houtōs epestrepsate pros me. synēthes de tę̄ graphę̄ to mellon hōs parelēlythos dēloun. hōste kai ta paronta homoiōs chrē noein, anti men tou katastrepsō mellontos tou parǭchēmenou eirēmenou tou katestrepsa, anti de tou epistraphēsesthe tou epestrepsate keimenou.
And in the overthrow of Sodom two Lords appear, when the Lord rained fire from the Lord upon Sodom and Gomorrah. “Such an overthrow,” he says, “as Sodom suffered for its monstrous impieties, you too, O people, will suffer; and even so you did not return to me.” It is Scripture’s custom to show the future as past; so the present words should be understood in the same way: “I overthrew,” in the past, is said instead of the future, “I will overthrow,” and “you did not return” stands instead of “you will not return.”
5.23.3Dindorf 3:344
ταῦτα δὲ πρὸς τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἀποτείνεται, ἃ καὶ οὐδʼ ἄλλοτε ἢ μετὰ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιβουλὴν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐπληροῦτο. ὁ γοῦν ἱερὸς αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ πρὶν ἅγιος τόπος εἰς τοῦτο νῦν περιῆλθεν, ὡς κατὰ μηδὲν τῆς Σοδόμων καταστροφῆς ἀποδεῖν. πλὴν ὅμως καίπερ ἀκόλουθα τῇ προρρήσει πεπονθότες, οὔπω καὶ εἰς δεῦρο τὴν πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, διʼ ὃν ταῦτα πεπόνθασιν, ἐπιστροφὴν ἐποιήσαντο· ὡς εἰκότως καὶ τοῦτο διὰ τῆς ἐν χερσὶ θεσπίζεσθαι προφητείας λεγούσης καὶ οὐδʼ ὣς ἐπεστρέψατε πρός με, λέγει κύριος.” Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀβδίου. Περὶ τῶν δύο κυρίων, πατρὸς καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως.
tauta de pros to Ioudaiōn ethnos apoteinetai, ha kai oudʼ allote ē meta tēn kata tou sōtēros hēmōn epiboulēn eis autous eplērouto. ho goun hieros autōn kai to prin hagios topos eis touto nyn periēlthen, hōs kata mēden tēs Sodomōn katastrophēs apodein. plēn homōs kaiper akoloutha tę̄ prorrēsei peponthotes, oupō kai eis deuro tēn pros ton Christon tou theou, diʼ hon tauta peponthasin, epistrophēn epoiēsanto; hōs eikotōs kai touto dia tēs en chersi thespizesthai prophēteias legousēs kai oudʼ hōs epestrepsate pros me, legei kyrios.” Apo tou Abdiou. Peri tōn dyo kyriōn, patros kai tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs.
These words are directed at the Jewish nation, and were fulfilled on them at no other time than after the plot against our Savior. Their holy place, formerly sacred, has now come to such a state that it falls short in nothing of the overthrow of Sodom. And yet, though they have suffered as the prediction said, they have not even to this day turned to the Christ of God, because of whom they suffered these things; so that this too is rightly prophesied by the prophecy before us, which says, “And even so you did not return to me, says the Lord.” From Obadiah. Concerning the two Lords, the Father [and the Son], and the calling of the nations.
preface 5, chapter 24
5.24.1Dindorf 3:344–345
"Ὅρασις Ἀβδίου. τάδε λέγει κύριος τῇ Ἰδουμαίᾳ, ἀκοὴν ἤκουσα παρὰ κυρίου, καὶ περιοχὴν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη ἐξαπέστειλε. κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἀκοὴν ἤκουσε παρὰ κυρίου. καὶ αὕτη δὲ ἦν περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου. Ως ὁ θεὸς λόγος κύριος ὢν πρὸς τοῦ μείζονος ἀπεστάλθαι ὁμολογεῖ κυρίου.
"Horasis Abdiou. tade legei kyrios tę̄ Idoumaią, akoēn ēkousa para kyriou, kai periochēn eis ta ethnē exapesteile. kyrios ho theos akoēn ēkouse para kyriou. kai hautē de ēn peri tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs. Apo tou Zachariou. Ōs ho theos logos kyrios ōn pros tou meizonos apestalthai homologei kyriou.
“The vision of Obadiah. Thus says the Lord to Idumea: I have heard a report from the Lord, and he has sent out an encircling message to the nations.” The Lord God heard a report from the Lord; and this too concerned the calling of the nations. From Zechariah. How God the Word, being Lord, confesses that he was sent by the greater Lord.
preface 5, chapter 25
5.25.1Dindorf 3:345
‘‘Τάδε λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ, ὀπίσω δόξης ἀπέσταλκέ με ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ σκυλεύσαντα ὑμᾶς." εἶτʼ ἐπιφέρει μετὰ βραχέα λέγων καὶ γνώσεσθε ὅτι κύριος παντοκράτωρ ἀπέσταλκέ με. εἰ καὶ ὁ ἀποστέλλων κύριός ἐστι παντοκράτωρ, καὶ ὁ ἀπεστάλθαι λέγων ὡσαύτως, δύο ἄρα. σαφῶς δὲ ὁ ἀπεσταλμένος κύριος παντοκράτωρ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη, φησὶν, ἀπέσταλκέ με.
‘‘Tade legei kyrios pantokratōr, opisō doxēs apestalke me epi ta ethnē ta skyleusanta hymas." eitʼ epipherei meta brachea legōn kai gnōsesthe hoti kyrios pantokratōr apestalke me. ei kai ho apostellōn kyrios esti pantokratōr, kai ho apestalthai legōn hōsautōs, dyo ara. saphōs de ho apestalmenos kyrios pantokratōr epi ta ethnē, phēsin, apestalke me.
“Thus says the Lord Almighty: After glory he has sent me to the nations that plundered you.” Then shortly after it adds: “And you shall know that the Lord Almighty has sent me.” If the one who sends is the Lord Almighty, and the one who says he was sent likewise, then there are two. And clearly the one sent is the Lord Almighty: “to the nations,” he says, “he has sent me.”
preface 5, chapter 26
5.26.1Dindorf 3:345
“ Τέρπου καὶ εὐφραίνου θύγατερ Σιῶν, διότι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἔρχομαι καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, λέγει κύριος. καὶ καταφεύξονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἔσονται αὐτῷ εἰς λαὸν, καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, καὶ γνώσῃ ὅτι κύριος παντοκράτωρ ἐξαπέσταλκέ με πρός σε καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς. οἷς μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπιλέγει " καὶ κατισχύσω αὐτοὺς ἐν κυρίῳ θεῷ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ καυχήσονται, λέγει κύριος.”
“ Terpou kai euphrainou thygater Siōn, dioti idou egō erchomai kai kataskēnōsō en mesǭ sou, legei kyrios. kai katapheuxontai ethnē polla epi ton kyrion en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, kai esontai autǭ eis laon, kai kataskēnōsō en mesǭ sou, kai gnōsę̄ hoti kyrios pantokratōr exapestalke me pros se kai ta exēs. hois methʼ hetera epilegei " kai katischysō autous en kyriǭ theǭ autōn, kai en tǭ onomati autou kauchēsontai, legei kyrios.”
“Rejoice and be glad, daughter of Zion, for behold, I am coming and will dwell in your midst, says the Lord. And many nations will flee for refuge to the Lord on that day, and they will be his people, and I will dwell in your midst; and you shall know that the Lord Almighty has sent me to you,” and so on. After other things he adds: “And I will strengthen them in the Lord their God, and they will boast in his name, says the Lord.”
5.26.2Dindorf 3:345–346
Καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς προτέροις ὅμοια, τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρουσίαν, καὶ τὴν γενομένην τῶν ἐθνῶν σωτήριον διʼ αὐτοῦ κλῆσιν ἀναφωνοῦντα. ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἥξω, φησὶν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ ἐμῇ παρουσίᾳ οὐκέθʼ ὁ πάλαι ἰσραὴλ,, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ἓν μόνον ἐπὶ γῆς ἔθνος, ἔθνη δὲ πολλὰ καταφεύξονται ἐπὶ τὸν κρείττονα καὶ μέγαν κύριον, τὸν ἐμοῦ τε αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν ὅλων θεὸν, ἐφʼ ὃν τὰ καταφεύγοντα ἔθνη τοσαύτης τεύξεται εὐεργεσίας, ὡς καὶ χρηματίσαι καὶ γενέσθαι λαὸν θεοῦ, κατοικῆσαί τε ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κα λουμένης θυγατρὸς Σιῶν. οὕτω δὲ τὴν ἐπὶ γῆς ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὥσπερ τινὰ θυγατέρα τυγχάνουσαν τῆς ἐπουρανίου, τοῖς ἱεροῖς γράμμασι ἀποκαλεῖν φίλον.
Kai tauta tois proterois homoia, tēn tou Christou eis anthrōpous parousian, kai tēn genomenēn tōn ethnōn sōtērion diʼ autou klēsin anaphōnounta. egō men oun autos ho kyrios hēxō, phēsin, epi de tę̄ emę̄ parousią oukethʼ ho palai israēl,, allʼ oude hen monon epi gēs ethnos, ethnē de polla katapheuxontai epi ton kreittona kai megan kyrion, ton emou te autou kai tōn holōn theon, ephʼ hon ta katapheugonta ethnē tosautēs teuxetai euergesias, hōs kai chrēmatisai kai genesthai laon theou, katoikēsai te en mesǭ tēs ka loumenēs thygatros Siōn. houtō de tēn epi gēs ekklēsian tou theou, hōsper tina thygatera tynchanousan tēs epouraniou, tois hierois grammasi apokalein philon.
These words too, like the former, proclaim the coming of Christ among men and the saving calling of the nations that came about through him. “I myself, the Lord,” he says, “will come; and at my coming not the Israel of old, nor any one nation on earth, but many nations will flee for refuge to the greater and great Lord, the God of myself and of the universe; and the nations that flee to him will obtain such benefit as to be called and become the people of God, and to dwell in the midst of the one called daughter of Zion.” For it is the custom of the sacred writings to call the church of God on earth so, as a daughter of the heavenly one.
5.26.3Dindorf 3:346
ταύτʼ ἢν δὲ καὶ εὐαγγελίζεται τὸ φάσκον λόγιον, χαῖρε καὶ εὐφραίνου θύγατερ Σιῶν, διότι ἰδοὺ ἔρχομαι καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου. ἐν μέσῳ γὰρ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τὸν θεὸν λόγον κατασκηνοῦν πεπιστεύκαμεν· ὡς γοῦν καὶ ἐπήγγελται φήσας ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μεθʼ ὑμῶν εἰμὶ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἴως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αὐῦνος."
tautʼ ēn de kai euangelizetai to phaskon logion, chaire kai euphrainou thygater Siōn, dioti idou erchomai kai kataskēnōsō en mesǭ sou. en mesǭ gar tēs ekklēsias ton theon logon kataskēnoun pepisteukamen; hōs goun kai epēngeltai phēsas idou egō methʼ hymōn eimi pasas tas hēmeras, iōs tēs synteleias tou auynos."
This is what the oracle announces as good news: “Rejoice and be glad, daughter of Zion, for behold, I am coming and will dwell in your midst.” For we believe that God the Word dwells in the midst of the church, as he promised, saying, “Behold, I am with you all the days, until the end of the age,”
5.26.4Dindorf 3:346
καὶ ‘‘ὅπου δύο ἢ τρεῖς συνηγμένοι εἰσὶν εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα, ἐκεῖ εἰμὶ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν." ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἐγὼ, φησὶν, αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἐλθὼν κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, μείζονα τότε γνῶσιν περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τοὐ παντοκράτορος ἀναλήψῃ, ἐμοῦ τοῦ κυρίου τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἀποστολῆς ἀνατιθέντος τῷ ἐξαποστείλαντί με πατρί.
kai ‘‘hopou dyo ē treis synēgmenoi eisin eis to emon onoma, ekei eimi en mesǭ autōn." epeidan de egō, phēsin, autos ho kyrios elthōn kataskēnōsō en mesǭ sou, meizona tote gnōsin peri tou theou tou pantokratoros analēpsę̄, emou tou kyriou tēn aitian tēs eis anthrōpous apostolēs anatithentos tǭ exaposteilanti me patri.
and, “Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there I am in their midst.” “When I, the Lord myself,” he says, “come and dwell in your midst, you will then receive greater knowledge about God Almighty, as I, the Lord, ascribe the cause of my mission to men to the Father who sent me.”
5.26.5Dindorf 3:346
γνώσῃ δὲ ὅτι κύριος παντοκράτωρ ἀπέσταλκέ με πρός σε. καὶ ἑξῆς περὶ ἑτέρου κυρίου καὶ θεοῦ ὧδέ πως αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἐπιλέγει " καὶ κατισχύσω αὐτοὺς ἐν κυρίῳ θεῷ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ καυχήσονται, λέγει κύριος." τίνες δὲ ἂν εἶεν οἱ ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ καυχώμενοι;
gnōsę̄ de hoti kyrios pantokratōr apestalke me pros se. kai hexēs peri heterou kyriou kai theou hōde pōs autos ho kyrios epilegei " kai katischysō autous en kyriǭ theǭ autōn, kai en tǭ onomati autou kauchēsontai, legei kyrios." tines de an eien hoi en tǭ kyriǭ kauchōmenoi?
“And you shall know that the Lord Almighty has sent me to you.” And next the Lord himself adds, about another Lord and God: “And I will strengthen them in the Lord their God, and they will boast in his name, says the Lord.” Who would those be who boast in the Lord?
preface 5, chapter 27
5.27.1Dindorf 3:346
Καὶ ἔδειξέ μοι κύριος Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἱερέα τὸν μέγαν, ἑστῶτα πρὸ προσώπου ἀγγέλου κυρίου. καὶ ὁ διάβολος εἱστήκει ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, τοῦ ἀντικεῖσθαι αὐτῷ. καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς τὸν διάβολον, ἐπιτιμήσαι κύριος ἐν σοὶ, διάβολε, καὶ ἐπιτιμήσαι κύριος ἐν σοὶ, ὁ ἐκλεξάμενος τὴν ἱερουσαλήμ."
Kai edeixe moi kyrios Iēsoun ton hierea ton megan, hestōta pro prosōpou angelou kyriou. kai ho diabolos heistēkei ek dexiōn autou, tou antikeisthai autǭ. kai eipe kyrios pros ton diabolon, epitimēsai kyrios en soi, diabole, kai epitimēsai kyrios en soi, ho eklexamenos tēn hierousalēm."
“And the Lord showed me Jesus the great priest standing before the face of the angel of the Lord; and the devil stood at his right hand to oppose him. And the Lord said to the devil, ‘The Lord rebuke you, devil; the Lord who chose Jerusalem rebuke you.’”
5.27.2Dindorf 3:346–347
Πἀλιν καὶ ἐνταῦθα ὁ κύριος ἕτερον κύριον ἐπιτιμήσειν τῷ διαβόλῳ φησὶν, οὐκ αὐτὸς ὁ προσδια λεγόμενος κύριος ἐπιτιμῶν, ἀλλʼ ἑτέρου μνημονεύων κυρίου. διʼ ὧν ἡγοῦμαι σαφῶς παρίστασθαι τὴν περὶ τῶν δύο κυρίων, τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων καὶ του μέτα ’τον πατέρα τὴν κάτα πάντων τῶν γεννητῶν Κυρείαν καὶ δεσποτείαν διειληφότος, ἀπόδειξιν. Ἀπὸ τοὐ Μαλαχίου. Ὡς ἄγγελον διαθήκης τὸν Χριστὸν, τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ καὶ κύριον ὁ παντοκράτωρ θεὸς ἀποκαλεῖ.
Palin kai entautha ho kyrios heteron kyrion epitimēsein tǭ diabolǭ phēsin, ouk autos ho prosdia legomenos kyrios epitimōn, allʼ heterou mnēmoneuōn kyriou. diʼ hōn hēgoumai saphōs paristasthai tēn peri tōn dyo kyriōn, tou patros kai theou tōn holōn kai tou meta ’ton patera tēn kata pantōn tōn gennētōn Kyreian kai despoteian dieilēphotos, apodeixin. Apo tou Malachiou. Hōs angelon diathēkēs ton Christon, ton auton de kai kyrion ho pantokratōr theos apokalei.
Here again the Lord says that another Lord will rebuke the devil: the Lord who is speaking does not rebuke him himself, but mentions another Lord. By this, I think, the proof about the two Lords is clearly set forth: the Father and God of the universe, and the one who after the Father has received lordship and mastery over all begotten things. From Malachi. How God Almighty calls the Christ angel of the covenant, and the same one Lord.
preface 5, chapter 28
5.28.1Dindorf 3:347
‟Ἰδοὺ ἐξαποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν καὶ ἐπιβλέψεται ὁδὸν πρὸ προσώπου μου, καὶ ἐξαίφνης ἥξει εἰς τὸν ναὸν κύριος, ὃν ὑμεῖς ζητεῖτε, καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος τῆς διαθήκης, ὃν ὑμεῖς θέλετε. ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται, λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ, καὶ τίς ὑπομενεῖ ἡμέραν εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ;”
‟Idou exapostellō ton angelon kai epiblepsetai hodon pro prosōpou mou, kai exaiphnēs hēxei eis ton naon kyrios, hon hymeis zēteite, kai ho angelos tēs diathēkēs, hon hymeis thelete. idou erchetai, legei kyrios pantokratōr, kai tis hypomenei hēmeran eisodou autou?”
“Behold, I send my angel, and he will survey the way before my face; and suddenly the Lord whom you seek will come to his temple, and the angel of the covenant whom you desire. Behold, he comes, says the Lord Almighty; and who will endure the day of his coming?”
5.28.2Dindorf 3:347
Ὅμοια καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς προτέροις. κύριος γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ ἥξειν φησὶν εἰς τὸν ναὸν αὑτοῦ κύριον, περὶ ἑτέρου λέγων· δηλοῖ δὲ ἄρα τὸν θεὸν λόγον. μετὰ τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἄγγελον τῆς διαθήκης ὀνομάζει, ὃν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ κύριος ἐξαποστέλλειν ἑαυτοῦ πρὸ προσώπου διδάσκει λέγων ‘ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐξαποστέλλω ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου μου.”
Homoia kai tauta tois proterois. kyrios gar autos ho theos ho pantokratōr hēxein phēsin eis ton naon hautou kyrion, peri heterou legōn; dēloi de ara ton theon logon. meta touto de kai angelon tēs diathēkēs onomazei, hon kai autos ho pantokratōr kyrios exapostellein heautou pro prosōpou didaskei legōn ‘idou egō exapostellō angelon mou pro prosōpou mou.”
These words are like the former. For the Lord himself, God Almighty, says that the Lord will come to his temple, speaking of another; so he means God the Word. After this he also names him angel of the covenant, whom the Lord Almighty himself teaches that he sends before his face, saying, “Behold, I send my angel before my face.”
5.28.3Dindorf 3:347–348
τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τοῦτον, ὃν ἄγγελόν μου ἀπεκάλεσε, πάλιν ἑξῆς κύριον ὀνομάζει ‟καὶ ἐξαίφνης ἥξει κύριος, ἐπιλέγων, καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος τῆς διαθήκης.” ἕνα δὲ καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν προειπὼν ἐπιφέρει ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται, καὶ τίς ὑπομενεῖ ἡμέραν εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ; τὴν δευτέραν καὶ ἔνδοξον παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ σημαίνων. ὁ ταῦτα δὲ πάντα θεσπίζων κύριός ἐστι παντοκράτωρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεός.
ton auton de touton, hon angelon mou apekalese, palin hexēs kyrion onomazei ‟kai exaiphnēs hēxei kyrios, epilegōn, kai ho angelos tēs diathēkēs.” hena de kai ton auton proeipōn epipherei idou erchetai, kai tis hypomenei hēmeran eisodou autou? tēn deuteran kai endoxon parousian autou sēmainōn. ho tauta de panta thespizōn kyrios esti pantokratōr ho tōn holōn theos.
And this same one whom he called “my angel” he again names Lord next, adding, “And suddenly the Lord will come, and the angel of the covenant.” And that one and the same is meant, he shows by adding, “Behold, he comes, and who will endure the day of his coming?”, signifying his second and glorious coming. The one prophesying all this is the Lord Almighty, the God of the universe.
preface 5, chapter 29
5.29.1Dindorf 3:348
‟Καὶ ἀνατελεῖ τοῖς φοβουμένοις τὸ μου ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης, καὶ ἴασις ἔσται ἐν ταῖς πτέρυξιν αὐτοῦ.” Ὁ πολλάκις ὀνομασθεὶς κύριος καὶ θεὸς καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ ἀρχιστράτηγος, Χριστός τε καὶ ἱερεὺς, καὶ λόγος καὶ σοφία θεοῦ καὶ εἰκὼν νῦν αὐτὸς οὗτος ἥλιος κέκληται δικαιοσύνης. τοῦτον δὴ οὖν αὐτὸν ὁ γεννήσας πατὴρ οὐ τοῖς πᾶσιν, ἀλλὰ μόνοις τοῖς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ φοβουμένοις ἀνατελεῖν ἐπαγγέλλεται, γέρας αὐτοῖς τοῦ εἰς αὐτὸν φόβου διδοὺς τὸ φῶς τοῦ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἡλίου. εἴη δʼ ἂν οὗτος ὁ θεὸς λόγος, ὁ εἰπὼν ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου· ὅπερ ἦν φῶς τὸ φωτίζον πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον.”
‟Kai anatelei tois phoboumenois to mou hēlios dikaiosynēs, kai iasis estai en tais pteryxin autou.” Ho pollakis onomastheis kyrios kai theos kai angelos kai archistratēgos, Christos te kai hiereus, kai logos kai sophia theou kai eikōn nyn autos houtos hēlios keklētai dikaiosynēs. touton dē oun auton ho gennēsas patēr ou tois pasin, alla monois tois to onoma autou phoboumenois anatelein epangelletai, geras autois tou eis auton phobou didous to phōs tou tēs dikaiosynēs hēliou. eiē dʼ an houtos ho theos logos, ho eipōn egō eimi to phōs tou kosmou; hoper ēn phōs to phōtizon panta anthrōpon erchomenon eis ton kosmon.”
“And for you who fear my name the sun of righteousness shall rise, and healing shall be in its wings.” The one often named Lord and God and angel and commander, Christ and priest, Word and Wisdom of God and image, is now himself called the sun of righteousness. The Father who begot him promises that he will rise not for all, but only for those who fear his name, giving them as the reward of their fear the light of the sun of righteousness. He would be God the Word, who said, “I am the light of the world”; who was “the light that enlightens every man coming into the world.”
5.29.2Dindorf 3:348
τοῦτον δὴ οὑν, ἀλλʼ οὐ τὸν αἰσθητὸν, οὐδὲ τὸν προφανῆ τοῖς πᾶσι λογικοῖς τε καὶ ἀλόγοις ἥλιον, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἔνθεον καὶ νοερὸν καὶ πάσης ἀρετῆς καὶ δικαιοσύνης αἴτιον, μόνοις τοῖς φοβουμένοις αὐτὸν ἀνατελεῖν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ὁ θεός φησιν, ἀποκρύπτων αὐτὸν τῶν ἀναξίων. περὶ ὧν ἀλλαχόθι που λέγει ‟καὶ δύσεται ὁ ἥλιος ἐπὶ τοὺς προφήτας τοὺς πλανῶντας τὸν λαόν μου.” Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἱερεμίου. Ὡς ὁ θεὸς λόγος κύριος ὢν κυρίω τῷ πατρὶ εὐχὴν ἀναπέμπει, τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπιστροφὴν θεσπίζων.
touton dē houn, allʼ ou ton aisthēton, oude ton prophanē tois pasi logikois te kai alogois hēlion, alla ton entheon kai noeron kai pasēs aretēs kai dikaiosynēs aition, monois tois phoboumenois auton anatelein epi tou parontos ho theos phēsin, apokryptōn auton tōn anaxiōn. peri hōn allachothi pou legei ‟kai dysetai ho hēlios epi tous prophētas tous planōntas ton laon mou.” Apo tou Hieremiou. Hōs ho theos logos kyrios ōn kyriō tǭ patri euchēn anapempei, tēn tōn ethnōn epistrophēn thespizōn.
This one, then, not the sensible sun visible to all rational and irrational beings, but the divine and intellectual sun, cause of all virtue and righteousness, God says here will rise only for those who fear him, hiding him from the unworthy; of whom he says elsewhere, “And the sun shall set upon the prophets who lead my people astray.” From Jeremiah. How God the Word, being Lord, sends up a prayer to the Lord, the Father, prophesying the conversion of the nations.
preface 5, chapter 30
5.30.1Dindorf 3:348–349
‟Κύριε ἡ ἰσχύς μου καὶ βοήθειά μου καὶ καταφυγή μου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ θλίψεως, πρὸς σὲ ἔθνη ἥξουσιν ἀπʼ ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐροῦσιν ὡς ψευδῆ ἐκτήσαντο οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν εἴδωλα, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὠφέλεια. εἰ ποιήσει αὑτῷ ἄνθρωπος θεοὺς, καὶ οὗτοι οὐκ εἰσὶ θεοὶ, διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ δηλώσω αὐτοῖς ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ τὴν χεῖρά μου, καὶ γνωριῶ αὐτοῖς τὴν δύναμίν μου, καὶ γνώσονται ὅτι ἐγὼ κύριος.”
‟Kyrie hē ischys mou kai boētheia mou kai kataphygē mou en hēmerą thlipseōs, pros se ethnē hēxousin apʼ eschatou tēs gēs, kai erousin hōs pseudē ektēsanto hoi pateres hēmōn eidōla, kai ouk estin en autois ōpheleia. ei poiēsei hautǭ anthrōpos theous, kai houtoi ouk eisi theoi, dia touto idou egō dēlōsō autois en tǭ kairǭ toutǭ tēn cheira mou, kai gnōriō autois tēn dynamin mou, kai gnōsontai hoti egō kyrios.”
“O Lord, my strength and my help and my refuge in the day of affliction, to you the nations will come from the end of the earth, and will say, ‘How false were the idols our fathers acquired, and there is no profit in them. If a man makes gods for himself, these are not gods.’ Therefore, behold, I will show them at this time my hand, and I will make known to them my power, and they will know that I am the Lord.”
5.30.2Dindorf 3:349
Κύριος ἑτέρῳ εὔχεται κυρίῳ, τῷ πατρὶ δηλαδὴ καὶ θεῷ τῶν ὅλων, ἐν οἶς ἀρχόμενός φησι " κύριε ἰσχύς μου” καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς. σαφῶς δὲ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκ τῆς πολυπλανοῦς εἰδωλολατρίας ἐπὶ τὴν εἰς τὸν θεὸν εὐσέβειαν μεταβολὴν θεσπίζει. καὶ αὕτη δὲ ἡ προφητεία μετὰ τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν ἐναργέστατα δείκνυται πεπληρωμένη.
Kyrios heterǭ euchetai kyriǭ, tǭ patri dēladē kai theǭ tōn holōn, en ois archomenos phēsi " kyrie ischys mou” kai ta exēs. saphōs de tēn tōn ethnōn ek tēs polyplanous eidōlolatrias epi tēn eis ton theon eusebeian metabolēn thespizei. kai hautē de hē prophēteia meta tēn eis anthrōpous tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou parousian enargestata deiknytai peplērōmenē.
The Lord prays to another Lord, clearly the Father and God of the universe, when he begins, “O Lord, my strength,” and what follows. And he clearly prophesies the change of the nations from much-deceiving idolatry to piety toward God. This prophecy too is shown most plainly to have been fulfilled after the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ among men.
5.30.3Dindorf 3:349
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ διʼ ὅλων τριάκοντα προφητικῶν κεφαλαίων δεύτερον θεὸν μετὰ τὸν ἀνωτάτω καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον εἶναι μεμαθηκότες ἐφʼ ἑτέραν τῆς κατὰ αὐτὸν οἰκονομίας ὑπόθεσιν μεταβησόμεθα, αὐτὸν δὴ τοῦτον θεὸν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐλεύσεσθαι δεῖν ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν παρὰ Ἑβραίοις ἱερῶν βίβλων συστήσοντες.
Alla gar diʼ holōn triakonta prophētikōn kephalaiōn deuteron theon meta ton anōtatō kai epi pasi ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn ton tou theou logon einai memathēkotes ephʼ heteran tēs kata auton oikonomias hypothesin metabēsometha, auton dē touton theon eis anthrōpous eleusesthai dein ek tōn autōn para Hebraiois hierōn biblōn systēsontes.
But having learned through thirty prophetic chapters in all that our Savior and Lord, the Word of God, is a second God after the supreme God over all, we shall pass to another subject of his dispensation, establishing from the same sacred books of the Hebrews that this very God had to come among men.
preface 6, chapter 0
6.0.1Dindorf 3:349–350
Σαφῶς ἐν τῷ πέμπτῳ συγγράμματι τῆς Εὐαγγελικῆς Ἀποδείξεως ὡρισμένου τοῦ περὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ λόγου 5 καὶ θεοῦ μὲν ἑνὸς τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων ὡμολογημένου, δευτέρας δὲ μετʼ αὐτὸν ἀποδειχθείσης οὐσίας ἡγουμένης τῶν γεννητῶν ἁπάντων, ἣν σοφίαν θεοῦ πσωτότοκον, μονογενῆ τε νἱὸν, καὶ θεὸν ἐκ θεοῦ, μεγάλης τε βουλῆς ἄγγελον, καὶ τῶν κατʼ οὐρανὸν στρατιῶν ἄρκοντα, καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑρουσγὸν, ναὶ μὴν καὶ κὺριον τῶν ὄλων, καὶ θεοῦ λόγον καὶ θεοῦ σύναμιν, οἱ θεῖοι προηγόρευον λόγοι, εἰ φανεῖεν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος αἱ προφητικαὶ μαρτυρίαι θεὸν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἀφίξεσθαι μέλλοντα προαναφωνοῦσαι, παντί τῳ δῆον ἐπὶ τὶνα χρὴ τὴν ἀναφορὰν τοῦ σημαινομένου ποιεῖσθαι, ὄρε μάλιστα διὰ τῶν πρόσθεν ἐν ἀνθρώπον μορφῇ καὶ σχήματιτοῖς ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἀβραάμ θεοφιλέσιν ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἐπʼ ὀνόματος κυσίου καὶ θεοῦ πέφηνε τὰς ςἰς ἀνθρώρους ὀπτασίας πεποιημένος.
Saphōs en tǭ pemptǭ syngrammati tēs Euangelikēs Apodeixeōs hōrismenou tou peri patros kai huiou logou 5 kai theou men henos tou epi pantōn hōmologēmenou, deuteras de metʼ auton apodeichtheisēs ousias hēgoumenēs tōn gennētōn hapantōn, hēn sophian theou psōtotokon, monogenē te nion, kai theon ek theou, megalēs te boulēs angelon, kai tōn katʼ ouranon stratiōn arkonta, kai tou patros hyrousgon, nai mēn kai kyrion tōn olōn, kai theou logon kai theou synamin, hoi theioi proēgoreuon logoi, ei phaneien epi tou parontos hai prophētikai martyriai theon eis anthrōpous aphixesthai mellonta proanaphōnousai, panti tǭ dēon epi tina chrē tēn anaphoran tou sēmainomenou poieisthai, ore malista dia tōn prosthen en anthrōpon morphę̄ kai schēmatitois amphi ton Abraam theophilesin ho theos logos epʼ onomatos kysiou kai theou pephēne tas sis anthrōrous optasias pepoiēmenos.
In the fifth book of the Demonstration of the Gospel the doctrine of Father and Son was clearly defined: one God over all was confessed, and a second being after him was shown, leading all begotten things, which the divine words proclaimed beforehand as the firstborn Wisdom of God, only-begotten Son, God from God, Angel of great counsel, ruler of the heavenly armies, minister of the Father, indeed Lord of the universe, Word of God and Power of God. If, then, the prophetic testimonies now appear proclaiming beforehand that God would come among men, it is plain to everyone to whom the reference must be made, especially since, as shown before, God the Word appeared in human form and shape to the God-loving men around Abraham under the name of Lord and God, making his appearances to men.
6.0.2Dindorf 3:350
φέρε οὖν ἴδωμεν ὄπως ποιὲ μὲν κὺριον, ποτὲ δὲ θεὸν καταβήσεσθαι εὶς ἀνθρώπους καὶ πάλιν ἀναβήσεσθαι ἐναργῶς οὔτως προαναφων, ιῖ τὰ παρʼ Ἑβραίοις λόγια, καὶ τάς γε αἰτίας τῆς καθόδου· σημειώςῃ δʼ ὡς τιωὰ μέν εἴρ ηται διʼ αἰνιγμάτων, τινὰ δέ φαωερώτερον.
phere oun idōmen opōs poie men kyrion, pote de theon katabēsesthai eis anthrōpous kai palin anabēsesthai enargōs outōs proanaphōn, ii ta parʼ Hebraiois logia, kai tas ge aitias tēs kathodou; sēmeiōsę̄ dʼ hōs tiōa men eir ētai diʼ ainigmatōn, tina de phaōerōteron.
Come, then, let us see how the oracles of the Hebrews so clearly proclaim beforehand that at one time the Lord, at another God, would come down to men and go up again, and the reasons for the descent. You will notice that some things are said in riddles, others more openly.
6.0.3Dindorf 3:350
τὰ μὲν οὐν διʼ ἐρικρύψεως ἠγοῦμαι τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς ἔνεκα κεκαλυμμένως ἀποδε- δόσθαι, διὰ τὰ θεσπιξόμενα κατʼ αὐτῶν σκυθρωπά· διʼ ἄπερ εἰκὸς ἦν καὶ ἀφανίσαι αὐτοὺς τὴν γραφὴν, εἰ ἐχ τοῦ προφανοῦς τὴν ἐσκάτην αὐτῶν ἀποβολήν ἐσήμαινεν· οὔτως γοῦν καὶ τοῖς προφήταις αὐτῖς ἐπιβουλεῦσαι αὐτοὺς κατέχει λόγος, διʼ οὔς ἐποιοῦντο κατʼ αὐτῶν ἐλέγχους.
ta men oun diʼ erikrypseōs ēgoumai tōn ek peritomēs eneka kekalymmenōs apode- dosthai, dia ta thespixomena katʼ autōn skythrōpa; diʼ aper eikos ēn kai aphanisai autous tēn graphēn, ei ech tou prophanous tēn eskatēn autōn apobolēn esēmainen; outōs goun kai tois prophētais autis epibouleusai autous katechei logos, diʼ ous epoiounto katʼ autōn elenchous.
The things said with concealment were, I think, given in veiled form because of those of the circumcision, on account of the sorrowful things prophesied against them; for which reason they would probably have destroyed the Scripture if it had openly signified their final rejection. So indeed the account holds that they plotted against the prophets themselves, because of the reproofs they made against them.
6.0.4Dindorf 3:350–351
αἱ δὲ σαφεῖς προφητεεῖαι τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῆσιν λευκότατα περιέχουσι, τῶν κατʼ εὐσέβειαν ἀγαθῶν τὰς ἐραγγελίας οὐτῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει, πᾶσι δὲ ἀνθρώποις τοῖς καθʼ ὄλης τῆς οἰκουμένης καταγγέλλουσαι. ὦν οὔτως ἐχόντων καιρὸς ἤδη καὶ τῶν θείων ἐρακοῦδαι λουίων.
hai de sapheis prophēteeiai tēn tōn ethnōn klēsin leukotata periechousi, tōn katʼ eusebeian agathōn tas erangelias outǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei, pasi de anthrōpois tois kathʼ olēs tēs oikoumenēs katangellousai. ōn outōs echontōn kairos ēdē kai tōn theiōn erakoudai louiōn.
But the clear prophecies contain most plainly the calling of the nations, announcing the promises of the goods of piety not to the Jewish nation, but to all men throughout the whole world. This being so, it is now time to hear the divine oracles.
preface 6, chapter 1
6.1.1Dindorf 3:351
Θεοῦ εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἀφίξεως δήλωσις καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ κλῆσις ἐθνῶν. ‟Καὶ ἔκλινεν οὐρανοὺς καὶ κατέβη, καὶ γνόφος ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπέβη ἐπὶ Χερουβὶμ, καὶ ἐπετάσθη, ἐπετάσθη ἐπὶ πτερύγων ἀνέμων, καὶ ἔθετο σκότος ἀποκρυφὴν αὑτοῦ, κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ ἡ σκηνὴ αὐτοῦ.”
Theou eis anthrōpous aphixeōs dēlōsis kai epi tautę̄ klēsis ethnōn. ‟Kai eklinen ouranous kai katebē, kai gnophos hypo tous podas autou, kai epebē epi Cheroubim, kai epetasthē, epetasthē epi pterygōn anemōn, kai etheto skotos apokryphēn hautou, kyklǭ autou hē skēnē autou.”
Declaration of God’s coming among men, and upon it the calling of the nations. “And he bowed the heavens and came down, and thick darkness was under his feet; and he mounted on cherubim and flew, he flew on the wings of the winds; and he made darkness his hiding place; round about him was his tent.”
6.1.2Dindorf 3:351
Ἡγοῦμαι διὰ τούτων ἄντικρυς θεοῦ κάθοδον οὐρανόθεν παρίστασθαι· προειπὼν γὰρ πολλὰς θεολογίας ἐπιλέγει τὰ ἐκκείμενα. τῷ δὲ λέγειν κλίνειν αὐτὸν οὐρανοὺς καὶ κατεληλυθέναι σημαίνει τὴν ὑποστολὴν τῆς ἐνθέου δόξης, ἣν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος παριστὰς ἔλεγεν ‟ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλʼ αὑτὸν ἐκένωσε, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών.’‘καὶ τὸ ‟ἐπέβη δὲ ἐπὶ Χερουβὶμ καὶ ἐπετάσθη” αἰνίττεσθαί μοι δοκεῖ τὴν ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δόξαν ἀποκατάστασιν, ἣν πεποίηται ἀγγελικαῖς καὶ θείαις δυνάμεσι δορυφορούμενος. ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ δηλοῦσθαί μοι δοκεῖ διὰ τοῦ ‟ ἐπετάσθη πτερύγων ἀνέμων.’
Hēgoumai dia toutōn antikrys theou kathodon ouranothen paristasthai; proeipōn gar pollas theologias epilegei ta ekkeimena. tǭ de legein klinein auton ouranous kai katelēlythenai sēmainei tēn hypostolēn tēs entheou doxēs, hēn ho theios apostolos paristas elegen ‟hos en morphę̄ theou hyparchōn, ouch hēgēsato to einai isa theǭ, allʼ hauton ekenōse, morphēn doulou labōn.’‘kai to ‟epebē de epi Cheroubim kai epetasthē” ainittesthai moi dokei tēn epi tēn tou theou doxan apokatastasin, hēn pepoiētai angelikais kai theiais dynamesi doryphoroumenos. ho kai auto dēlousthai moi dokei dia tou ‟ epetasthē pterygōn anemōn.’
I think these words plainly present a descent of God from heaven; for having first said much of theology, it adds what is quoted. By saying that he bowed the heavens and came down, it signifies the lowering of the divine glory, which the divine apostle set forth when he said, “who, being in the form of God, did not count being equal with God [a prize], but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant.” And “He mounted on cherubim and flew” seems to me to hint at his restoration to the glory of God, which he made escorted by angelic and divine powers; which also seems to me to be shown by “He flew on the wings of the winds.”
6.1.3Dindorf 3:351
τὸ δὲ σκότος τεθεῖσθαι τὴν ἀποκρυφὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ γνόφον ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ λέγεσθαι παραστατικὸν ἂν εἴη τῆς κρυφίου καὶ ἀπορρήτου οἰκονομίας, καθʼ ἣν ταῦτα πάντα αὐτῷ ἐτελεῖτο. κύκλῳ δὲ αὐτοῦ ἡ σκηνὴ αὐτοῦ τίνα λέγεσθαι προσήκει νοεῖν ἢ τὴν ἁγίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ καθολικὴν ἐκκλησίαν, εἴτε τὴν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἴτε τὴν ἐν οὐρανοῖς;
to de skotos tetheisthai tēn apokryphēn autou kai gnophon hypo tous podas autou legesthai parastatikon an eiē tēs kryphiou kai aporrētou oikonomias, kathʼ hēn tauta panta autǭ eteleito. kyklǭ de autou hē skēnē autou tina legesthai prosēkei noein ē tēn hagian autou kai katholikēn ekklēsian, eite tēn epi tēs gēs eite tēn en ouranois?
That darkness was made his hiding place, and that thick darkness is said to be under his feet, would represent the hidden and ineffable dispensation in which all these things were accomplished by him. And what should we understand “round about him was his tent” to mean, if not his holy and catholic church, whether that on earth or that in heaven?
6.1.4Dindorf 3:351–352
ἑξῆς δὲ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν Ψαλμὸν τελευτῶν ὁ λόγος ὁμοῦ τὴν παραίτησιν τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ καὶ τὴν κλῆσιν τῶν ἐθνῶν προθεσπίζει διʼ ὧν φησι ‟ῥῦσαί με ἐξ ἀντιλογιῶν λαοῦ, καταστήσεις με εἰς κεφαλὰς ἐθνῶν. λαὸς ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων ἐδούλευσέ μοι, εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέ μοι, υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐψεύσαντό μοι υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐπαλαιώθησαν καὶ ἐχώλαναν ἀπὸ τῶν τρίβων αὑτῶν. Ταῦτα δὲ ὁποίας διανοίας ἔχεται κατὰ τὸν προσήκοντα καιρὸν ἐξετασθήσεται. Ψαλμοῦ μς΄.
hexēs de kata ton auton Psalmon teleutōn ho logos homou tēn paraitēsin tou proterou laou kai tēn klēsin tōn ethnōn prothespizei diʼ hōn phēsi ‟rhysai me ex antilogiōn laou, katastēseis me eis kephalas ethnōn. laos hon ouk egnōn edouleuse moi, eis akoēn ōtiou hypēkouse moi, huioi allotrioi epseusanto moi huioi allotrioi epalaiōthēsan kai echōlanan apo tōn tribōn hautōn. Tauta de hopoias dianoias echetai kata ton prosēkonta kairon exetasthēsetai. Psalmou ms΄.
Next, at the end of the same Psalm, the passage prophesies together the rejection of the former people and the calling of the nations, where it says: “Rescue me from the contradictions of the people; you will make me head of the nations. A people whom I did not know served me; at the hearing of the ear they obeyed me. Foreign sons lied to me; foreign sons grew old and limped from their paths.” What sense these words have will be examined at the proper time. From Psalm 46.
preface 6, chapter 2
6.2.1Dindorf 3:352
‟Πάντα τὰ ἔθνη κροτήσατε χεῖρας, ἀλαλάξατε τῷ θεῷ ἐν φωνῇ ἀγαλλιάσεως, ὅτι κύριος ὕψιστος, φοβερὸς, βασιλεὺς μέγας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. ὑπέταξε λαοὺς ἡμῖν καὶ ἔθνη ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ἡμῶν. ἐξελέξατο ἡμῖν τὴν κληρονομίαν ἑαυτῷ, τὴν καλλονὴν Ἰακὼβ, ἣν ἠγάπησεν. ἀνέβη ὁ θεὸς ἐν ἀλαλαγμῷ, κύριος ἐν φωνῇ σάλπιγγος. ψάλατε τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν, ψάλατε, ψάλατε τῷ βασιλεῖ ἡμῶν, ψάλατε, ὅτι βασιλεὺς πάσης τῆς γῆς ὁ θεὸς, ψάλατε συνετῶς· ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη. ὁ θεὸς κάθηται ἐπὶ θρόνου ἁγίου αὑτοῦ. ἄρχοντες λαῶν συνήχθησαν μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ Ἀβραὰμ, ὅτι τοῦ θεοῦ οἱ κραταιοὶ τῆς γῆς σφόδρα ἐπήρθησαν”
‟Panta ta ethnē krotēsate cheiras, alalaxate tǭ theǭ en phōnę̄ agalliaseōs, hoti kyrios hypsistos, phoberos, basileus megas epi pasan tēn gēn. hypetaxe laous hēmin kai ethnē hypo tous podas hēmōn. exelexato hēmin tēn klēronomian heautǭ, tēn kallonēn Iakōb, hēn ēgapēsen. anebē ho theos en alalagmǭ, kyrios en phōnę̄ salpingos. psalate tǭ theǭ hēmōn, psalate, psalate tǭ basilei hēmōn, psalate, hoti basileus pasēs tēs gēs ho theos, psalate synetōs; ebasileusen ho theos epi ta ethnē. ho theos kathētai epi thronou hagiou hautou. archontes laōn synēchthēsan meta tou theou Abraam, hoti tou theou hoi krataioi tēs gēs sphodra epērthēsan”
“Clap your hands, all you nations; shout to God with a voice of gladness. For the Lord Most High is fearful, a great king over all the earth. He subdued peoples under us, and nations under our feet. He chose for us his inheritance, the beauty of Jacob, which he loved. God went up with a shout, the Lord with the sound of a trumpet. Sing to our God, sing; sing to our King, sing. For God is king of all the earth; sing with understanding. God reigned over the nations; God sits on his holy throne. The rulers of the peoples were gathered with the God of Abraham; for the mighty ones of the earth belong to God; they were greatly exalted.”
6.2.2Dindorf 3:352
Καὶ τί ἕτερον βούλεται σημαίνειν ἡ διὰ τούτων δηλουμένη κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνοδος ἢ τὴν πρὸ τῆς ἀνόδου κάθοδον αὐτοῦ, ἐφʼ ᾗ πάλιν ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων κλῆσις θεσπίζεται, χαρὰς τε καὶ εὐφροσύνης σημεῖα ἐπὶ τῇ μελλούσῃ θεογνωσίᾳ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἅπασιν εὐαγγελίζεται, ὅτε κύριος αὐτὸς ὁ ὕψιστος μόνος θεὸς καὶ βασιλεὺς ἁπάσης τῆς γῆς ὁμολογηθεὶς ὑποτάξειν λαοὺς ἡμῖν λέλεκται,.
Kai ti heteron bouletai sēmainein hē dia toutōn dēloumenē kyriou tou theou anodos ē tēn pro tēs anodou kathodon autou, ephʼ hę̄ palin hē tōn ethnōn hapantōn klēsis thespizetai, charas te kai euphrosynēs sēmeia epi tę̄ mellousę̄ theognōsią tois ethnesin hapasin euangelizetai, hote kyrios autos ho hypsistos monos theos kai basileus hapasēs tēs gēs homologētheis hypotaxein laous hēmin lelektai,.
And what else can the ascent of the Lord God shown here mean but his descent before the ascent? Upon it the calling of all the nations is again prophesied, and signs of joy and gladness are announced to all the nations at the coming knowledge of God, when the Lord Most High himself, confessed as the only God and King of all the earth, is said to subdue peoples under us.
6.2.3Dindorf 3:352–353
ἡμῖν δὲ τίσιν; ἦ δηλαδὴ τοῖς ταῦτα προφητεύουσιν· ὃ καὶ ἔστιν ἐναργῶς ἰδεῖν πεπληρωμένον, ὅτε πάντα τὰ εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότα ἔθνη τοῖς λόγοις τῶν προφητῶν ὺποτέτακται. λέγοιτο δʼ ἂν ταῦτα καὶ ἐκ προσώπου τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, οἳ καὶ εἴποιεν ἂν τὸ ‟ἐξελέξατο ἡμῖν τὴν κληρονομίαν ἑαυτοῦ.”
hēmin de tisin? ē dēladē tois tauta prophēteuousin; ho kai estin enargōs idein peplērōmenon, hote panta ta eis Christon pepisteukota ethnē tois logois tōn prophētōn ypotetaktai. legoito dʼ an tauta kai ek prosōpou tōn apostolōn tou sōtēros hēmōn, hoi kai eipoien an to ‟exelexato hēmin tēn klēronomian heautou.”
Under whom? Clearly under those who prophesy these things; which one can plainly see fulfilled, now that all the nations that have believed in Christ have been subjected to the words of the prophets. These words might also be spoken in the person of our Savior’s apostles, who might say, “He chose for us his inheritance.”
6.2.4Dindorf 3:353
κληρονομίαν δὲ αὐτοῦ τίνα χρὴ νοεῖν ἢ τὴν κλῆσιν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπάντων, ἣν αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ παριστὰς ἔφησε ‘‘κύριος εἶπε πρός με, υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· αἴτησαι παρʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς.”
klēronomian de autou tina chrē noein ē tēn klēsin tōn ethnōn apantōn, hēn autos ho Christos tou theou paristas ephēse ‘‘kyrios eipe pros me, huios mou ei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se; aitēsai parʼ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs gēs.”
And what should we understand by his inheritance but the calling of all the nations, which the Christ of God himself set forth when he said, “The Lord said to me, ‘You are my Son; today I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession’”?
6.2.5Dindorf 3:353
ταύτην οὖν τὴν ὑπὸ πατρὸς δεδομένην αὐτῷ κληρονομίαν ὑπέταξε τοῖς ἀποστόλοις αὐτοῦ καὶ προφήταις, τῷ τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότας τοῖς τούτων ὑποτετάχθαι λόγοις ἀκολούθως τοῖς προκειμένοις θεσπίσμασι. καὶ ταῦτα δὲ πάντα κατορθώσας ἐπὶ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ παρουσίας ὁ θεὸς λόγος, περὶ οὗ πλεῖστα ἡμῖν διείληπται, ‘‘ἀνέβη ἐν ἀλαλαγμῷ.”
tautēn oun tēn hypo patros dedomenēn autǭ klēronomian hypetaxe tois apostolois autou kai prophētais, tǭ tous eis auton pepisteukotas tois toutōn hypotetachthai logois akolouthōs tois prokeimenois thespismasi. kai tauta de panta katorthōsas epi tēs eis anthrōpous autou parousias ho theos logos, peri hou pleista hēmin dieilēptai, ‘‘anebē en alalagmǭ.”
This inheritance given him by the Father he subjected to his apostles and prophets, in that those who believed in him were subjected to their words, in accordance with the prophecies set out. And having accomplished all this at his coming among men, God the Word, of whom we have said so much, “went up with a shout.”
6.2.6Dindorf 3:353
τοῦτο δὲ ἑρμηνεύων ὁ ἀπόστολός φησι τὸ δὲ ἀνέβη τί ἐστὶν, εἰ μὴ ὅτι καὶ κατέβη πρῶτον εἰς τὰ κατώτατα τῆς γῆς; ὁ καταβὰς αὐτός ἐστι καὶ ὁ ἀναβὰς ὑπεράνω τῶν οὐρανῶν.” ἐν ἀλαλαγμῷ δὲ αὐτόν φησιν ἀνεληλυθέναι διὰ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν θεολογίαν τῶν δορυφορούντων αὐτὸν ἀνιόντα ἀγγέλων, οἳ καὶ ἔλεγον ‟ἄρατε οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπάρθητε πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης.” φωνὴν δὲ οὐκ ἂν σφαλείης τὸ κήρυγμα εἰπὼν τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν εἰς πᾶσαν ἐξηχῆσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην.
touto de hermēneuōn ho apostolos phēsi to de anebē ti estin, ei mē hoti kai katebē prōton eis ta katōtata tēs gēs? ho katabas autos esti kai ho anabas hyperanō tōn ouranōn.” en alalagmǭ de auton phēsin anelēlythenai dia tēn eis auton theologian tōn doryphorountōn auton anionta angelōn, hoi kai elegon ‟arate hoi archontes hymōn, kai eparthēte pylai aiōnioi, kai eiseleusetai ho basileus tēs doxēs.” phōnēn de ouk an sphaleiēs to kērygma eipōn to euangelikon eis pasan exēchēsan tēn oikoumenēn.
Interpreting this, the apostle says: “What does ‘he went up’ mean, except that he also first went down into the lower parts of the earth? He who went down is the same who went up far above the heavens.” And it says he went up with a shout because of the praise of the angels who escorted him as he went up, who said, “Lift up your gates, you rulers, and be lifted up, you everlasting gates, and the King of glory shall come in.” And you would not be wrong to call the trumpet’s sound the gospel preaching, which rang out through the whole world.
6.2.7Dindorf 3:353–354
παντὸς γὰρ ὀργάνου μουσικοῦ μεγαλοφωνοτέρας οὔσης τῆς σάλπιγγος, οἰκείως παρείληπται τὸ παράδειγμα εἰς παράστασιν τοῦ πάντων τῶν ἐξ αἰῶνος κραταιοτέραν καὶ μεγαλοφωνοτέραν τὴν περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις κατηγγέλθαι διδασκαλίαν, διʼ ἧς ὥσπερ διὰ σάλπιγγος εἰς ἐξάκουστον πάντων τῶν ἀνθρώπων βοᾷ καὶ κέκραγε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τὰ ἐξῆς τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ, διʼ ὧν εἴρηται ‘‘ψάλατε τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν, ψάλατε ψάλατε τῷ βασιλεῖ ἡμῶν, ψάλατε.” ὅτι βασιλεὺς οὐκέτι μόνου τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, ἀλλὰ πάσης φησὶ τῆς γῆς ὁ θεὸς, ψάλατε συνετῶς.
pantos gar organou mousikou megalophōnoteras ousēs tēs salpingos, oikeiōs pareilēptai to paradeigma eis parastasin tou pantōn tōn ex aiōnos krataioteran kai megalophōnoteran tēn peri tou Christou pasin anthrōpois katēngelthai didaskalian, diʼ hēs hōsper dia salpingos eis exakouston pantōn tōn anthrōpōn boą kai kekrage to pneuma to hagion ta exēs tou Psalmou, diʼ hōn eirētai ‘‘psalate tǭ theǭ hēmōn, psalate psalate tǭ basilei hēmōn, psalate.” hoti basileus ouketi monou tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, alla pasēs phēsi tēs gēs ho theos, psalate synetōs.
For since the trumpet is louder than every musical instrument, the example is fittingly used to show that the teaching about Christ proclaimed to all men was mightier and louder than all that had been from the beginning; through which, as through a trumpet, the Holy Spirit cries out and shouts, for all men to hear, the rest of the Psalm, where it is said: “Sing to our God, sing; sing to our King, sing.” “For God is King,” it says, no longer of the Jewish nation alone, but “of all the earth; sing with understanding.”
6.2.8Dindorf 3:354
οὐκέτι γὰρ οἶ πρὶν δαίμονες, φησὶ, οὐδὲ τὰ περίγεια καὶ ἀπατηλὰ πνεύματα, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς ἐβασίλευσεν ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸς, ὃς κάθηται ἐπὶ θρόνου ἁγίου αὑτοῦ. ἤδη δὲ πρότερον τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου τὸν θρόνον, ἐφʼ ὃν καθέζεσθαι ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῷ παρεκελεύσατο εἰπὼν‘ ‟κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου, ” διὰ τοῦ πρὸ τούτου συγγράμματος παρεστήσαμεν.
ouketi gar oi prin daimones, phēsi, oude ta perigeia kai apatēla pneumata, allʼ autos ho theos ebasileusen epi panta ta ethnē, ho theos autos, hos kathētai epi thronou hagiou hautou. ēdē de proteron tou theou logou ton thronon, ephʼ hon kathezesthai ho patēr autǭ parekeleusato eipōn‘ ‟kathou ek dexiōn mou, heōs thō tous echthrous sou hypopodion tōn podōn sou, ” dia tou pro toutou syngrammatos parestēsamen.
“For no longer the former demons,” it says, “nor the earthly and deceitful spirits, but God himself reigned over all the nations; God himself, who sits on his holy throne.” We have already shown in the preceding book the throne of God the Word, on which the Father commanded him to sit, saying, “Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.”
6.2.9Dindorf 3:354
τὸ δὲ ἄρχοντες λαῶν συνήχθησαν μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ Ἀβραάμ” ἔτι σαφέστερον δηλοῖ μετατεθεῖσθαι εἰς τὸν κλῆρον τῶν πάλαι θεοφιλῶν τοῦ θεοῦ προφητῶν τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἄρχοντας τῆς Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίας, οἳ καὶ τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν κραταιωθέντες σφόδρα ἐπήρθησαν, οὐδενὸς ἀνθρώπων καταβαλεῖν αὐτοὺς καὶ ταπεινῶσαι δεδυνημένου διὰ τὴν ἀνυψοῦσαν αὐτοὺς καὶ δυναμοῦσαν τοῦ θεοῦ δεξιάν. καὶ ταῦτα δὲ ἐπὶ σχολῆς ἐντελοῦς τεύξεται διηγήσεως. Ἀπὸ Ψαλμοῦ μθ΄.
to de archontes laōn synēchthēsan meta tou theou Abraam” eti saphesteron dēloi metatetheisthai eis ton klēron tōn palai theophilōn tou theou prophētōn tous ex ethnōn archontas tēs Christou ekklēsias, hoi kai tę̄ dynamei tou sōtēros hēmōn krataiōthentes sphodra epērthēsan, oudenos anthrōpōn katabalein autous kai tapeinōsai dedynēmenou dia tēn anypsousan autous kai dynamousan tou theou dexian. kai tauta de epi scholēs entelous teuxetai diēgēseōs. Apo Psalmou mth΄.
And “The rulers of the peoples were gathered with the God of Abraham” shows still more clearly that the rulers of the church of Christ from the nations have been transferred into the portion of the God-loving prophets of God of old; strengthened by the power of our Savior, they were greatly exalted, no man being able to cast them down and humble them because of the right hand of God that lifts them up and empowers them. These things too will receive full treatment at leisure. From Psalm 49.
preface 6, chapter 3
6.3.1Dindorf 3:354–355
‘‘Θεὸς θεῶν κύριος ἐλάλησε, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου καὶ μέχρι δυσμῶν· ἐκ Σιῶν ἡ εὐπρέπεια τῆς ὡραιότητος αὐτοῦ. ὁ θεὸς ἐμφανῶς ἥξει, ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐ παρασιωπήσεται. καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερα " ἄκουσον φησὶ) λαός μου, καὶ λαλήσω σοὶ, Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ διαμαρτύρομαί σοι. ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου εἰμὶ ἐγώ. οὐκ ἐπὶ ταῖς θυσίαις. σου ἐλέγξω σε. τὰ δὲ ὁλοκαυτώματά σου ἐνώπιόν μου εἰσὶ διὰ παντός.
‘‘Theos theōn kyrios elalēse, kai ekalese tēn gēn apo anatolōn hēliou kai mechri dysmōn; ek Siōn hē euprepeia tēs hōraiotētos autou. ho theos emphanōs hēxei, ho theos hēmōn, kai ou parasiōpēsetai. kai methʼ hetera " akouson phēsi) laos mou, kai lalēsō soi, Israēl, kai diamartyromai soi. ho theos ho theos sou eimi egō. ouk epi tais thysiais. sou elenxō se. ta de holokautōmata sou enōpion mou eisi dia pantos.
“The God of gods, the Lord, has spoken, and called the earth from the rising of the sun to its setting. Out of Zion is the splendor of his beauty. God will come openly, our God, and will not keep silence.” And after other things: “Hear, my people, and I will speak to you, Israel, and I will testify to you: I am God, your God. I will not reprove you for your sacrifices; your whole burnt offerings are before me continually.
6.3.2Dindorf 3:355
οὐ δέξομαι ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου σου μόσχους, οὐδὲ ἐκ τῶν ποιμνίων σου χιμάρους, ὅτι ἐμά ἐστι πάντα τὰ θηρία τοῦ δρυμοῦ, κτήνη ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι καὶ βόες. ἔγνωκα πάντα τὰ πετηνὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ὡραιότης ἀγροῦ μετʼ ἐμοῦ ἐστίν. ἐὰν πεινάσω, οὐ μή σοι εἴπω. ἐμὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ οἰκουμένη καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς. μὴ φάγομαι κρέα ταύρων, ἢ αἷμα τράγων πίομαι; θῦσον τῷ θεῷ θυσίαν αἰνέσεως, καὶ ἀπόδος τῷ ὑψίστῳ τὰς εὐχάς σου, καὶ ἐπικάλεσαί με ἐν ἡμέρᾳ θλίψεως.”
ou dexomai ek tou oikou sou moschous, oude ek tōn poimniōn sou chimarous, hoti ema esti panta ta thēria tou drymou, ktēnē en tois oresi kai boes. egnōka panta ta petēna tou ouranou, kai hōraiotēs agrou metʼ emou estin. ean peinasō, ou mē soi eipō. emē gar estin hē oikoumenē kai to plērōma autēs. mē phagomai krea taurōn, ē haima tragōn piomai? thyson tǭ theǭ thysian aineseōs, kai apodos tǭ hypsistǭ tas euchas sou, kai epikalesai me en hēmerą thlipseōs.”
I will not accept calves from your house, nor goats from your flocks; for all the beasts of the forest are mine, the cattle on the mountains and the oxen. I know all the birds of the sky, and the beauty of the field is with me. If I were hungry, I would not tell you; for the world is mine and all its fullness. Shall I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats? Offer to God a sacrifice of praise, and pay your vows to the Most High, and call upon me in the day of affliction.”
6.3.3Dindorf 3:355
Κἀνταῦθα ἡ θεία πρόρρησις σαφῶς θεὸν ἐμφανῶς ἥξειν θεσπίζει, οὐκ ἄλλον ἢ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον δηλοῦσα. καὶ τὸ αἴτιον δὲ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ σαφέστατα παρίστησιν, αὖθις τὴν κλῆσιν σημαίνουσα τῶν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐθνῶν. " ἐκάλεσε γοῦν φησι ’ τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου καὶ μέχρι δυσμῶν.” σφόδρα δὲ ἀκολούθως μετὰ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ καὶ μετὰ τὴν κλῆσιν τῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν παραίτησιν τῆς κατὰ τὸν Μώσεως νόμον σωματικωτέρας λατρείας διδάσκει, ἣ καὶ αὐτὴ τέλους ἔτυχε μετὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἐπιφάνειαν.
Kantautha hē theia prorrēsis saphōs theon emphanōs hēxein thespizei, ouk allon ē ton tou theou logon dēlousa. kai to aition de tēs parousias autou saphestata paristēsin, authis tēn klēsin sēmainousa tōn kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs ethnōn. " ekalese goun phēsi ’ tēn gēn apo anatolōn hēliou kai mechri dysmōn.” sphodra de akolouthōs meta tēn epiphaneian autou kai meta tēn klēsin tōn ethnōn tēn paraitēsin tēs kata ton Mōseōs nomon sōmatikōteras latreias didaskei, hē kai autē telous etyche meta tēn tou theou logou eis pantas anthrōpous epiphaneian.
Here too the divine prediction clearly prophesies that God will come openly, meaning no other than the Word of God. And it most clearly sets forth the cause of his coming, again signifying the calling of the nations throughout the whole world: “He called,” it says, “the earth from the rising of the sun to its setting.” And very consistently, after his appearing and after the calling of the nations, it teaches the rejection of the more bodily worship under the law of Moses, which itself came to an end after the appearing of God the Word to all men.
6.3.4Dindorf 3:355–356
ἐξ ἐκείνου γάρ τοι καὶ εἰς δεῦρο κέκληνται μὲν πάντες οἶ ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἄνθρωποι, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ μέχρι δυσμῶν ἔθνη. πέπαυται δὲ καὶ καθῄρηται ἡ κατὰ Ἰουδαίους θρησκεία, κατὰ τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγ ματος, ἀλλʼ οὐ κατὰ τὸν Μώσεως νόμον, ἀνθρώπων εὐσεβεῖν παρηγγελμένων. ταῦτα δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν δευτέραν καὶ ἔνδοξον ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀναφέροιτο ἄν. Ἀπὸ Ψαλμοῦ πγ΄.
ex ekeinou gar toi kai eis deuro keklēntai men pantes oi epi pasēs tēs oikoumenēs anthrōpoi, kai panta ta apo anatolōn kai mechri dysmōn ethnē. pepautai de kai kathę̄rētai hē kata Ioudaious thrēskeia, kata tēn kainēn diathēkēn tou euangelikou kēryg matos, allʼ ou kata ton Mōseōs nomon, anthrōpōn eusebein parēngelmenōn. tauta de kai epi tēn deuteran kai endoxon epiphaneian tou sōtēros anapheroito an. Apo Psalmou pg΄.
For from that time until now all men throughout the whole world have been called, and all the nations from the rising to the setting; and the worship of the Jews has ceased and been abolished, men being commanded to worship God according to the new covenant of the gospel preaching, not according to the law of Moses. These things might also be referred to the second and glorious appearing of the Savior. From Psalm 83.
preface 6, chapter 4
6.4.1Dindorf 3:356
‟Ὀφθήσεται ὁ θεὸς τῶν θεῶν ἐν Σιῶν. ὁ θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων εἰσάκουσον τῆς προσευχῆς μου ἐνώτισαι ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ· ὑπερασπιστὰ ἡμῶν ὁ θεὸς, καὶ ἐπίβλεψον ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου.
‟Ophthēsetai ho theos tōn theōn en Siōn. ho theos tōn dynameōn eisakouson tēs proseuchēs mou enōtisai ho theos Iakōb; hyperaspista hēmōn ho theos, kai epiblepson epi to prosōpon tou Christou sou.
“The God of gods will be seen in Zion. O God of hosts, hear my prayer; give ear, O God of Jacob. O God our protector, behold, and look upon the face of your Christ.”
6.4.2Dindorf 3:356
Τὸν θεὸν τῶν θεῶν ὀφθήσεσθαι προειπὼν εὔχεται τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ ᾗ τάχος ἐπιστῆναι, καθʼ ὃν ὀφθήσεται τρόπον διδάσκων διὰ ‟ἐπίβλεψον ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου·’ ὡσεὶ σαφέστερον εἰρήκει, διὰ τοῦ προσώπου τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου ἐπιφάνηθι. ἐπεὶ γὰρ ὁ ἑωρακὼς τὸν υἱὸν ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα τὸν πέμψαντα αὐτὸν, εἰκότως διὰ τοῦ προσώπου τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιφανήσεσθαι τὸν ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ κατοικοῦντα θεὸν τῶν θεῶν ἐπαγγέλλει. Ἀπὸ Ψαλμοῦ ABBREV
Ton theon tōn theōn ophthēsesthai proeipōn euchetai tēn epiphaneian autou hę̄ tachos epistēnai, kathʼ hon ophthēsetai tropon didaskōn dia ‟epiblepson epi to prosōpon tou Christou sou;’ hōsei saphesteron eirēkei, dia tou prosōpou tou Christou sou epiphanēthi. epei gar ho heōrakōs ton huion heōrake ton patera ton pempsanta auton, eikotōs dia tou prosōpou tou Christou epiphanēsesthai ton en tǭ Christǭ katoikounta theon tōn theōn epangellei. Apo Psalmou ABBREV
Having said beforehand that the God of gods will be seen, he prays that his appearing may come quickly, teaching the manner in which he will be seen by “look upon the face of your Christ”; as if he had said more clearly, “Appear through the face of your Christ.” For since he who has seen the Son has seen the Father who sent him, it rightly promises that the God of gods who dwells in the Christ will appear through the face of the Christ. From Psalm [95].
preface 6, chapter 5
6.5.1Dindorf 3:356–357
‟Ἄισατε τῷ κυρίῳ ᾆσμα καινὸν, ᾄσατε κυρίῳ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ, εὐλογήσατε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. εὐαγγελίσασθε ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ. ἀναγγείλατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λαοῖς τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ, ὅτι μέγας κύριος καὶ αἰνετὸς σφόδρα, φοβερός ἐστιν ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς.”
‟Aisate tǭ kyriǭ ąsma kainon, ąsate kyriǭ pasa hē gē. ąsate tǭ kyriǭ, eulogēsate to onoma autou. euangelisasthe hēmeran ex hēmeras to sōtērion autou. anangeilate en tois ethnesi tēn doxan autou, en pasi tois laois ta thaumasia autou, hoti megas kyrios kai ainetos sphodra, phoberos estin epi pantas tous.”
“Sing to the Lord a new song; sing to the Lord, all the earth. Sing to the Lord, bless his name; proclaim the good news of his salvation from day to day. Declare his glory among the nations, his wonders among all the peoples; for the Lord is great and greatly to be praised; he is to be feared above all the …”
6.5.2Dindorf 3:357
καὶ πάλιν ’ ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ αἷ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν.” καὶ πάλιν‘‘ εἴπατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσε. ’
kai palin ’ enenkate tǭ kyriǭ hai patriai tōn ethnōn.” kai palin‘‘ eipate en tois ethnesin, ho kyrios ebasileuse. ’
And again: “Bring to the Lord, you families of the nations.” And again: “Say among the nations, ‘The Lord has become king.’”
6.5.3Dindorf 3:357
καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἐπιλέγει ‘‘τότε ἀγαλλιάσονται πάντα τὰ ξύλα τοῦ δρυ- μου ἄπο προσώπου κυρίου, ὅτι ἔρχεται, ὅτι ἔρχεται κρῖναι τὴν γῆν. κρινεῖ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ λαοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ αὐτοῦ.”
kai epi pasin epilegei ‘‘tote agalliasontai panta ta xyla tou dry- mou apo prosōpou kyriou, hoti erchetai, hoti erchetai krinai tēn gēn. krinei tēn oikoumenēn en dikaiosynę̄, kai laous en tę̄ alētheią autou.”
And after all this it adds: “Then all the trees of the forest will rejoice before the Lord, for he comes, for he comes to judge the earth. He will judge the world in righteousness, and the peoples in his truth.”
6.5.4Dindorf 3:357
Κἀνταῦθα πάλιν ἐρχόμενος εἰς ἀνθρώπους κύριος προφητεύεται, καινόν τε ᾆσμα ἐπὶ τῇ παρου- σία αὐτοῦ ᾄσεσθαι, τὴν καινὴν δηλονότι διαθήκην, οὐ τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ’ εὐαγ- γελισθήσεσθαί τε οὐκέτι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ἐπειδήπερ αὐτῶν ἔσεσθαί φησι βασιλέα τὸν ἐρχόμενον κύριον.
Kantautha palin erchomenos eis anthrōpous kyrios prophēteuetai, kainon te ąsma epi tę̄ parou- sia autou ąsesthai, tēn kainēn dēlonoti diathēkēn, ou to Ioudaiōn ethnos, alla pasan tēn gēn ’ euag- gelisthēsesthai te ouketi ton Israēl, alla panta ta ethnē, epeidēper autōn esesthai phēsi basilea ton erchomenon kyrion.
Here again the Lord is prophesied as coming among men, and a new song, clearly the new covenant, is to be sung at his coming, not by the Jewish nation but by all the earth; and the good news is to be announced no longer to Israel but to all the nations, since it says that the Lord who comes will be their king.
6.5.5Dindorf 3:357
τίς δʼ ἂν εἴη οὗτος ἢ ὁ θεὸς λόγος; ὃς μέλλων δικαιοσύνῃ τὴν οἰκουμένην καὶ ἀληθείᾳ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα κρίνειν, ἐξ ἴσης ἅπαντας τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης ἀνθρώπους τῆς αὑτοῦ κλή- σεως καὶ τῆς ἐπὶ ταύτῃ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ σωτηρίας κατη- ξίωσεν. Ἀπὸ qἴ·αλμοῦ ABBREVζʼ.
tis dʼ an eiē houtos ē ho theos logos? hos mellōn dikaiosynę̄ tēn oikoumenēn kai alētheią tēn anthrōpotēta krinein, ex isēs hapantas tous epi tēs oikoumenēs anthrōpous tēs hautou klē- seōs kai tēs epi tautę̄ para tǭ theǭ sōtērias katē- xiōsen. Apo qi;almou ABBREVzʼ.
Who would this be but God the Word? He, being about to judge the world in righteousness and humanity in truth, counted all men throughout the world equally worthy of his calling and of the salvation with God that follows it. From Psalm [97].
preface 6, chapter 6
6.6.1Dindorf 3:357
‘‘·Άισατετῷ κυρίῳ ᾆσμα καινὸν, ὅτι θαυμαστὰ ἐποίησε. καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ’ ἐγνώρισε κύριος τὸ σωτήριον αὑτοῦ, ἐναντίον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπεκάλυψε τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὑτοῦ. καὶ πάλιν ‘εἴδοσαν πάντα τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν. ἀλαλέ- ξατε τῷ κυρίῳ πᾶσα ἡ yrj.’* καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι "ra ὅρη ἀγαλλιάσονται ἀπὸ προσώπου κυρίου, ὅτι ἔρχεται, ὅτι ἥκει κρῖναι τὴν γῆν. κρινεῖ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαι- οσύνῃ καὶ λαοὺς ἐν εὐθύτητι.”
‘‘;Aisatetǭ kyriǭ ąsma kainon, hoti thaumasta epoiēse. kai ta hexēs ’ egnōrise kyrios to sōtērion hautou, enantion pantōn tōn ethnōn apekalypse tēn dikaiosynēn hautou. kai palin ‘eidosan panta ta perata tēs gēs to sōtērion tou theou hēmōn. alale- xate tǭ kyriǭ pasa hē yrj.’* kai epi pasi "ra horē agalliasontai apo prosōpou kyriou, hoti erchetai, hoti hēkei krinai tēn gēn. krinei tēn oikoumenēn en dikai- osynę̄ kai laous en euthytēti.”
“Sing to the Lord a new song, for he has done wonderful things.” And what follows: “The Lord has made known his salvation; before all the nations he has revealed his righteousness.” And again: “All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God. Shout to the Lord, all the earth.” And after all this: “The mountains will rejoice before the Lord, for he comes, for he comes to judge the earth. He will judge the world in righteousness, and the peoples in uprightness.”
6.6.2Dindorf 3:357–358
Πολλῶν ἀγαθῶν αἰτία καὶ διὰ τούτων ἡ τοῦ κυρίου παρουσία τοῖς ἔθνεσι γεγενῆσθαι προφητεύ- ἔται, ἃ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπὶ πέρας ἀχθέντα δείκνυται. ἐξ ἐκείνου γάρ τοι καὶ οὐ πρότερον τὸ καινὸν ᾆσμα τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ᾄδεται, καὶ τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ διὰ τῆς τῶν εὐαγγελίων γραφῆς γνώριμα καὶ ἐξάκουστα τοῖς πάσι γίνεται. οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ σωτήριον, τὸ κατὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ, πᾶσιν ἀπεκαλύφθη τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἡ ἀληθὴς δικαιοσύνη, διʼ ἧς ἐναργῶς ἀπεδείχθη ὅτι μὴ Ἰουδαίων ὁ θεὸς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐθνῶν.
Pollōn agathōn aitia kai dia toutōn hē tou kyriou parousia tois ethnesi gegenēsthai prophēteu- etai, ha kai dia tēs epiphaneias tou sōtēros hēmōn epi peras achthenta deiknytai. ex ekeinou gar toi kai ou proteron to kainon ąsma tēs kainēs diathēkēs eis pantas anthrōpous ądetai, kai ta thaumasia autou dia tēs tōn euangeliōn graphēs gnōrima kai exakousta tois pasi ginetai. ou mēn alla kai to sōtērion, to kata tēn ek nekrōn anastasin autou, pasin apekalyphthē tois ethnesi, kai hē alēthēs dikaiosynē, diʼ hēs enargōs apedeichthē hoti mē Ioudaiōn ho theos monon, alla kai ethnōn.
By these words too the coming of the Lord is prophesied to have been the cause of many goods for the nations, which are shown to have been brought to completion through the appearing of our Savior. For from that time, and not before, the new song of the new covenant is sung to all men, and his wonders have become known and heard by all through the writing of the Gospels. Moreover, the salvation of his resurrection from the dead was revealed to all the nations, and the true righteousness, by which it was clearly shown that God is not the God of the Jews only but also of the nations.
6.6.3Dindorf 3:358
‟ἐπείπερ εἷς ὁ θεός” κατὰ τὸν ἱερὸν ἀπόστολον ὃς δικαιώσει περιτομὴν ἐκ πίστεως καὶ ἀκροβυστίαν διὰ τῆς πίστεως.” δὲ ὅτι ἔρχεται κρῖναι τὴν γῆν γένοιτʼ ἂν δηλωτικὸν καὶ τῆς δευτέρας αὐτοῦ παρουσίας. Ἀπὸ Ψαλμοῦ ρς΄.
‟epeiper heis ho theos” kata ton hieron apostolon hos dikaiōsei peritomēn ek pisteōs kai akrobystian dia tēs pisteōs.” de hoti erchetai krinai tēn gēn genoitʼ an dēlōtikon kai tēs deuteras autou parousias. Apo Psalmou rs΄.
“Since God is one,” according to the holy apostle, “who will justify the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised through faith.” And “for he comes to judge the earth” may also indicate his second coming. From Psalm 106.
preface 6, chapter 7
6.7.1Dindorf 3:358
“Ἐξομολογησάσθωσαν τῷ κυρίῳ τὰ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. ὅτι συνέτριψε πύλας χαλκὰς καὶ μοχλοὺς σιδηροῦς συνέθλασεν, ἀντελάβετο αὐτῶν ἐξ ὁδοῦ ἀνομίας αὐτῶν. διὰ γὰρ τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν ἐταπεινώθησαν, πᾶν βρῶμα ἐβδελύξατο ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτῶν· καὶ ἤγγισαν ἴως τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ ἐκέκραξαν πρὸς κύριον ἐν τῷ θλίβεσθαι αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀναγκῶν αὐτῶν ἔσωσεν αὐτούς· ἀπέστειλε τὸν λόγον αὑτοῦ καὶ ἰάσατο αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐρρύσατο αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῶν διαφθορῶν αὐτῶν.”
“Exomologēsasthōsan tǭ kyriǭ ta autou kai ta thaumasia autou tois huiois tōn anthrōpōn. hoti synetripse pylas chalkas kai mochlous sidērous synethlasen, antelabeto autōn ex hodou anomias autōn. dia gar tas anomias autōn etapeinōthēsan, pan brōma ebdelyxato hē psychē autōn; kai ēngisan iōs tōn pylōn tou thanatou, kai ekekraxan pros kyrion en tǭ thlibesthai autous, kai ek tōn anankōn autōn esōsen autous; apesteile ton logon hautou kai iasato autous kai errysato autous ek tōn diaphthorōn autōn.”
“Let them give thanks to the Lord for his mercies, and for his wonders to the sons of men. For he shattered gates of bronze and broke bars of iron; he helped them out of the way of their lawlessness. For because of their lawlessness they were brought low; their soul loathed all food, and they drew near to the gates of death. And they cried to the Lord in their affliction, and he saved them from their distresses. He sent his Word and healed them, and rescued them from their corruptions.”
6.7.2Dindorf 3:358–359
καὶ μεθʼ ἔτερα αὐτὸν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ λαοῦ καὶ ἐν καθέδρᾳ πρεσβυτέρων αἰνεσάτωσαν αὐτόν. ἔθετο ποταμοὺς εἰς ἔρημον, καὶ διεξόδους ὑδάτων εἰς δίψος, γῆν καρποφόρον εἰς ἅλμην ἀπὸ κακίας τῶν κατοικούντων ἐν αὐτῇ. ἔθετο τὴν ἔρημον εἰς λίμνας ὑδάτων καὶ γῆν ἄνυδρον εἰς διεξόδους ὑδάτων. καὶ κατῴκισεν ἐκεῖ πεινῶντας, καὶ συνεστήσαντο πόλεις κατοικεσίας.
kai methʼ etera auton en ekklēsią laou kai en kathedrą presbyterōn ainesatōsan auton. etheto potamous eis erēmon, kai diexodous hydatōn eis dipsos, gēn karpophoron eis halmēn apo kakias tōn katoikountōn en autę̄. etheto tēn erēmon eis limnas hydatōn kai gēn anydron eis diexodous hydatōn. kai katǭkisen ekei peinōntas, kai synestēsanto poleis katoikesias.
And after other things: “[Let them exalt] him in the assembly of the people, and praise him in the seat of the elders. He turned rivers into a desert and springs of water into thirst, a fruitful land into salt, because of the wickedness of those who dwell in it. He turned the desert into pools of water and dry land into springs of water; and he settled the hungry there, and they established cities to dwell in.”
6.7.3Dindorf 3:359
Καὶ ταῦτα σαφῶς ὀνομαστὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου ἐξ οὐρανῶν κάθοδον εὐαγγελίζεται, τά τε τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ κατορθώματα. ‟ἀπἐστειλε” γοῦν ‟τὸν λόγον αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἰάσατο αὐτούς.” θεοῦ ἡμεῖς σαφῶς τοῦτόν φαμεν τὸν πρὸς τοῦ πατρὸς ἀποσταλέντα πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις σωτῆρα, ὃν καὶ διὰ τῶν ἱερῶν εὐαγγελίων θεολογεῖν πεπαιδεύμεθα.
Kai tauta saphōs onomasti tēn tou theou logou ex ouranōn kathodon euangelizetai, ta te tēs parousias autou katorthōmata. ‟apesteile” goun ‟ton logon hautou, kai iasato autous.” theou hēmeis saphōs touton phamen ton pros tou patros apostalenta pasin anthrōpois sōtēra, hon kai dia tōn hierōn euangeliōn theologein pepaideumetha.
These words too clearly announce, by name, the descent of the Word of God from heaven and the achievements of his coming. “He sent,” it says, “his Word, and healed them.” We clearly say that this is [the Word] of God, sent by the Father as Savior to all men, whom we have been taught to speak of as God through the holy Gospels.
6.7.4Dindorf 3:359
αἰνίττεται δὲ καὶ τὴν μέχρι θανάτου κάθοδον αὐτοῦ διὰ τοὺς ἐφθακότας εἰς τοῦτον γεγεννημένην, καὶ τήν γε αἰτίαν τῆς ἀφίξεως αὐτοῦ παρίστησι, τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν ἐμφαίνων τῶν διʼ αὐτοῦ σωθησομένων. τοὺς γὰρ ἐφθακότας ἕως τῶν πυλῶν τοὐ θανάτου ἔσωσε μόνος αὐτός· τούτους δὲ καὶ ἐρρύσατο ἰασάμενος ἐκ τῶν διαφθορῶν αὐτῶν· καὶ διεπράξατό γε ταῦτα οὐκ ἄλλως ἢ τοῦ θανάτου τὰς λεγομένας πύλας χαλκὰς συντρίψας καὶ τοὺς σιδηροῦς μοχλοὺς συγκλάσας.
ainittetai de kai tēn mechri thanatou kathodon autou dia tous ephthakotas eis touton gegennēmenēn, kai tēn ge aitian tēs aphixeōs autou paristēsi, tēn apolytrōsin emphainōn tōn diʼ autou sōthēsomenōn. tous gar ephthakotas heōs tōn pylōn tou thanatou esōse monos autos; toutous de kai errysato iasamenos ek tōn diaphthorōn autōn; kai diepraxato ge tauta ouk allōs ē tou thanatou tas legomenas pylas chalkas syntripsas kai tous sidērous mochlous synklasas.
It also hints at his descent even to death, made for the sake of those who had arrived there, and it sets forth the cause of his coming, showing the redemption of those who would be saved through him. For those who had come as far as the gates of death he alone saved; and he rescued them, healing them from their corruptions; and he accomplished this in no other way than by shattering the so-called bronze gates of death and breaking its iron bars.
6.7.5Dindorf 3:359
καὶ δὴ μετὰ ταῦτα ἀκολούθως προφητεύει τὴν εἰς ἔρημον κατάστασιν τῶν μὴ ἐλθόντα παραδεξαμένων αὐτόν. ἔθετο γὰρ (φησὶ) ποταμοὺς εἰς ἔρημον καὶ διεξόδους ὑδάτων εἰς δίψος, γῆν καρποφόρον εἰς ἅλμην ἀπὸ κακίας τῶν κατοικούντων ἐν αὐτῇ.” ἃ καὶ νοήσεις ἀναδραμὼν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἐπὶ τὴν πάλαι βοωμένην Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὴν ἐν θεῷ καρποφορίαν, τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ πολιτευομένων ἁγίων καὶ θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἐστερημένην.
kai dē meta tauta akolouthōs prophēteuei tēn eis erēmon katastasin tōn mē elthonta paradexamenōn auton. etheto gar (phēsi) potamous eis erēmon kai diexodous hydatōn eis dipsos, gēn karpophoron eis halmēn apo kakias tōn katoikountōn en autę̄.” ha kai noēseis anadramōn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous epi tēn palai boōmenēn Hierousalēm, kai tēn doxan kai tēn en theǭ karpophorian, tōn en autę̄ politeuomenōn hagiōn kai theophilōn andrōn epi tou parontos esterēmenēn.
And after this it consistently prophesies the reduction to desert of those who did not receive him when he came. “He turned,” it says, “rivers into a desert and springs of water into thirst, a fruitful land into salt, because of the wickedness of those who dwell in it.” You will understand this if you go back from the Jewish nation to the once-famous Jerusalem, now deprived of its glory and of the fruitfulness toward God of the holy and God-loving men who once lived in it.
6.7.6Dindorf 3:359–360
μετὰ γὰρ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν γέγονεν ἀληθῶς ἄκαρπος καὶ ἄνυδρος καὶ παντελῶς ἔρημος, καὶ ὥς φησιν ἡ προφητεία ‟εἰς ἅλμην ἀπὸ κακίας τῶν κατοικούντων αὐτήν.” ἐπισυνάπτει ἀκολούθως προφητικῷ αἰνιττόμενος τῆς πάλαι ἐρήμου καὶ διψάδος, ἤτοι πάσης ἀνθρώπου ψυχῆς, ἢ τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας τὴν εἰς εὐσέβειαν μεταβολὴν, τήν τε ἐν θείοις λόγοις καρποφορίαν.
meta gar tēn tou Christou parousian gegonen alēthōs akarpos kai anydros kai pantelōs erēmos, kai hōs phēsin hē prophēteia ‟eis halmēn apo kakias tōn katoikountōn autēn.” episynaptei akolouthōs prophētikǭ ainittomenos tēs palai erēmou kai dipsados, ētoi pasēs anthrōpou psychēs, ē tēs ex ethnōn ekklēsias tēn eis eusebeian metabolēn, tēn te en theiois logois karpophorian.
For after the coming of Christ it truly became fruitless, waterless, and utterly desert, and, as the prophecy says, “into salt because of the wickedness of those who dwell in it.” Consistently, in prophetic fashion, it adds, hinting at the change to piety and the fruitfulness in divine words of the former desert and thirsty land, that is, of every human soul, or of the church from the nations.
6.7.7Dindorf 3:360
ἃ καὶ προδήλως αἰνίττεται λέγων ‘‘ἔθετο ἔρημον εἰς λίμνας ὑδάτων” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· νοῆσαι μόνου τοῦ παρὰ θεῷ γένοιτʼ ἂν σοφοῦ, κατὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τέλει τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ φήσασαν ἐπαγωγὴν “τίς σοφὸς, καὶ φυλάξει ταῦτα;” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἀπὸ Ψαλμοῦ ρις΄.
ha kai prodēlōs ainittetai legōn ‘‘etheto erēmon eis limnas hydatōn” kai ta hexēs; noēsai monou tou para theǭ genoitʼ an sophou, kata tēn epi telei tou Psalmou phēsasan epagōgēn “tis sophos, kai phylaxei tauta?” kai ta hexēs. Apo Psalmou ris΄.
This it plainly hints at in saying, “He turned the desert into pools of water,” and what follows; to understand it would belong only to one wise before God, according to the conclusion at the end of the Psalm: “Who is wise, and will keep these things?” and so on. From Psalm 117.
preface 6, chapter 8
6.8.1Dindorf 3:360
‟Αἰνεῖτε τὸν κύριον πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ἐπαινεσάτωσαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ λαοὶ, ὅτι ἐκραταιώθη ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ.” καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς ‟ὦ κύριε, σῶσον δὴ, ὦ κύριε, εὐόδωσον δή. εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου. θεὸς κύριος καὶ ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν.”
‟Aineite ton kyrion panta ta ethnē, epainesatōsan auton pantes hoi laoi, hoti ekrataiōthē ephʼ hēmas to eleos autou.” kai ta exēs ‟ō kyrie, sōson dē, ō kyrie, euodōson dē. eulogēmenos ho erchomenos en onomati kyriou. theos kyrios kai epephanen hēmin.”
“Praise the Lord, all you nations; let all the peoples praise him; for his mercy has been made strong upon us.” And what follows: “O Lord, save now; O Lord, give prosperity now. Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord. The Lord is God, and he has shone upon us.”
6.8.2Dindorf 3:360
Καὶ τούτου μέμνηται ἡ ἱερὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου γραφὴ τέλους τετυχηκότος ὁπηνίκα ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς εἰσῄει εἰς τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, πολύ τε πλῆθος ἀνδρῶν καὶ παίδων προῆγεν αὐτὸν μετʼ εὐφροσύνης ἐπιβοώντων ‟ὡς ἀννᾶ τῷ υἱῷ τῷ Δαβὶδ, εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου, ὡς ἀννᾶ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις.” ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ ‟ ὦ κύριε σῶσον δή” κειμένου ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ τὸ ‟ὡς ἀννά” Ἑβραικώτερον φάσκοντες ἐπεβόων· ἑρμηνεύεται δὲ τοῦτο σῶσον δή.
Kai toutou memnētai hē hiera tou euangeliou graphē telous tetychēkotos hopēnika ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn autos ho Christos eisę̄ei eis ta Hierosolyma, poly te plēthos andrōn kai paidōn proēgen auton metʼ euphrosynēs epiboōntōn ‟hōs anna tǭ huiǭ tǭ Dabid, eulogēmenos ho erchomenos en onomati kyriou, hōs anna en tois hypsistois.” anti gar tou ‟ ō kyrie sōson dē” keimenou en tǭ Psalmǭ to ‟hōs anna” Hebraikōteron phaskontes epeboōn; hermēneuetai de touto sōson dē.
The holy Scripture of the Gospel records this too as fulfilled, when our Savior and Lord, the Christ himself, entered Jerusalem, and a great crowd of men and children went before him, shouting with joy: “Hosanna to the son of David; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord; hosanna in the highest.” For instead of “O Lord, save now” in the Psalm they shouted “hosanna,” in a more Hebrew form; and it is interpreted “save now.”
6.8.3Dindorf 3:360–361
καὶ τὸ ‟ εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου” διασαφεῖ τὸ λόγιον ἐξῆς φάσκον ‘‘θεὸς κύριος καὶ ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν.” οὐκοῦν εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ ἐπιφανεὶς ἡμῖν θεὸς κύριος, ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ δηλαδὴ λόγος, ὁ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο εὐλογημένος, ὅτι δὴ ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτὸν πατρὸς τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν ἐποιήσατο. ἐλέγχων γοῦν τοὺς ἀπιστοῦντας αὐτῷ τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς ἔλεγε πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ οὐ λαμβάνετέ με. ἄλλος ἐὰν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῷ ἰδίῳ, ἐκεῖνον λήψεσθε.” εἰκότως οὖν πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον οὐκέτι τῷ Ἰουδαίων λαῷ, ἀλλὰ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι, τὰ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ προσφωνεῖ. Ἀπὸ Ψαλμοῦ ρμγ΄.
kai to ‟ eulogēmenos ho erchomenos en onomati kyriou” diasaphei to logion exēs phaskon ‘‘theos kyrios kai epephanen hēmin.” oukoun heis kai ho autos ēn ho epiphaneis hēmin theos kyrios, ho tou theou dēladē logos, ho kai dia touto eulogēmenos, hoti dē en onomati kyriou tou pempsantos auton patros tēn eis anthrōpous autou parousian epoiēsato. elenchōn goun tous apistountas autǭ tōn ek peritomēs elege pros autous egō ēlthon en tǭ onomati tou patros mou, kai ou lambanete me. allos ean elthę̄ en tǭ onomati tǭ idiǭ, ekeinon lēpsesthe.” eikotōs oun pneuma to hagion ouketi tǭ Ioudaiōn laǭ, alla pasi tois ethnesi, ta en tę̄ archę̄ tou Psalmou prosphōnei. Apo Psalmou rmg΄.
And the oracle explains “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord” by saying next, “The Lord is God, and he has shone upon us.” So one and the same was the God and Lord who appeared to us, clearly the Word of God, who is blessed for this reason, that he made his coming among men in the name of the Lord, the Father who sent him. Reproving those of the circumcision who did not believe him, he said to them: “I have come in the name of my Father, and you do not receive me; if another comes in his own name, him you will receive.” Fittingly, then, the Holy Spirit addresses the words at the beginning of the Psalm no longer to the Jewish people but to all the nations. From Psalm 143.
preface 6, chapter 9
6.9.1Dindorf 3:361
‟Κύριε, τί ἐστὶν ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι ἐγνώσθης αὐτῷ, ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου, ὅτι λογίζῃ αὐτόν; κύριε, κλῖνον οὐρανοὺς, καὶ κατάβηθι, ἅψαι τῶν ὀρέων καὶ καπνισθήσονται.” καὶ ὑποβὰς ἐπιλέγει ‟ὁ θεὸς καινὴν ᾄσομαί σοι.” Ἔχεσθαι καὶ ταῦτα τῆς προκειμένης ὑποθέσεως ἡγοῦμαι. τὴν γὰρ εἰς ἀνθρώπους γνῶσιν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου θαυμάζων ὑπερεκπλήττεται τῆς φιλανθρωπίας, διʼ ἧς τῆς θεότητος ὑποβὰς καὶ τοῦ συμφυοῦς μεγέθους ἑαυτὸν σμικρύνας, ἠξίωσε τῆς ἰδίας γνώσεως τὸ ἀνθρώπειον γένος.
‟Kyrie, ti estin anthrōpos, hoti egnōsthēs autǭ, ē huios anthrōpou, hoti logizę̄ auton? kyrie, klinon ouranous, kai katabēthi, hapsai tōn oreōn kai kapnisthēsontai.” kai hypobas epilegei ‟ho theos kainēn ąsomai soi.” Echesthai kai tauta tēs prokeimenēs hypotheseōs hēgoumai. tēn gar eis anthrōpous gnōsin tou theou logou thaumazōn hyperekplēttetai tēs philanthrōpias, diʼ hēs tēs theotētos hypobas kai tou symphyous megethous heauton smikrynas, ēxiōse tēs idias gnōseōs to anthrōpeion genos.
“Lord, what is man, that you have become known to him, or the son of man, that you take account of him? Lord, bow your heavens and come down; touch the mountains, and they will smoke.” And further on it adds: “O God, I will sing a new [song] to you.” I think these words too belong to the subject before us. Marveling at the knowledge of God the Word given to men, the psalmist is astonished at his love for humanity, by which, coming down from his divinity and making himself small from his natural greatness, he counted the human race worthy of the knowledge of himself.
6.9.2Dindorf 3:361–362
ἐνταῦθα μὲν οὖν εὔχεται λέγων ‟κύριε, κύριε οὐρανοὺς κλῖνον οὐρανοὺς καὶ κατάβηθι.” δὲ τῷ ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ Ψαλμῷ εἴρηται ‟καὶ οὐρανοὺς, καὶ κατέβη, καὶ γνόφος ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ.” καὶ ἐπέβη ἐπὶ Χερουβίμ καὶ ἐπετάσθη, ἐπε- τάσθη ἐπὶ πτερύγων ἀνέμων.
entautha men oun euchetai legōn ‟kyrie, kyrie ouranous klinon ouranous kai katabēthi.” de tǭ heptakaidekatǭ Psalmǭ eirētai ‟kai ouranous, kai katebē, kai gnophos hypo tous podas autou.” kai epebē epi Cheroubim kai epetasthē, epe- tasthē epi pterygōn anemōn.
Here, then, he prays, saying, “Lord, bow your heavens and come down”; and in the seventeenth Psalm it is said, “And he bowed the heavens and came down, and thick darkness was under his feet; and he mounted on cherubim and flew, he flew on the wings of the winds.”
6.9.3Dindorf 3:362
διʼ ὧν τὰ τῆς ἀνόδου, ἣν ἀπὸ γῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἐποιήσατο, θεσπίζει. ὅπως δὲ κάθοδον χρὴ νοεῖν καὶ ἄνοδον τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου, οὐ τοπικῶς μεταβάσεις ποιουμένου, τροπικῶς δὲ τὰς τοιάσδε οἰκονομίας αὐτοῦ τοῦτον τῆς γραφῆς ἀποκαλούσης τὸν τρόπον, ἐπʼ οἰκείας ἀποδώσομεν σχολῆς.
diʼ hōn ta tēs anodou, hēn apo gēs eis ouranous epoiēsato, thespizei. hopōs de kathodon chrē noein kai anodon tou theou logou, ou topikōs metabaseis poioumenou, tropikōs de tas toiasde oikonomias autou touton tēs graphēs apokalousēs ton tropon, epʼ oikeias apodōsomen scholēs.
By these it prophesies his ascent, which he made from earth to heaven. How one should understand the descent and ascent of God the Word, who does not move from place to place, Scripture calling such dispensations of his by this name figuratively, we shall explain at a suitable time.
6.9.4Dindorf 3:362
ἔδει δὲ μνημονεῦσαι ἐν τούτοις καὶ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης, ἣν ἔμελλεν ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσία προξενήσειν ἀνθρώποις· αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη μετὰ τὴν παλαιὰν ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι δεδομένη. διό φησι τὸ μετὰ χεῖρας λόγιον ‟ὁ θεὸς ᾠδὴν καινὴν ᾄσομαί σοι.”
edei de mnēmoneusai en toutois kai tēs kainēs diathēkēs, hēn emellen hē tou Christou parousia proxenēsein anthrōpois; hautē de estin hē kainē diathēkē meta tēn palaian hypo Christou pasi tois ethnesi dedomenē. dio phēsi to meta cheiras logion ‟ho theos ǭdēn kainēn ąsomai soi.”
It was necessary here to mention also the new covenant, which the coming of Christ was to procure for men; and this is the new covenant given by Christ to all the nations after the old. That is why the oracle before us says, “O God, I will sing a new song to you.”
6.9.5Dindorf 3:362
τὸ δὲ ‟ἅψαι ὀρέων καὶ καπνισθήσονται” αἰνίττεσθαι ἐμπρησμὸν καὶ ἀφανισμὸν πάσης εἰδωλολατρίας, ἥτις παρὰ τοῖς παλαιοῖς ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι μάλιστα μάλισταξετο. ὥστε ἤδη καὶ αὐτοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἀπελέγχεσθαι, ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν ὄρος ὑψηλὸν κατὰ μίμησιν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐθνῶν εἰδωλολατροῦντας. Ἀπὸ Ψαλμοῦ ρμς΄.
to de ‟hapsai oreōn kai kapnisthēsontai” ainittesthai emprēsmon kai aphanismon pasēs eidōlolatrias, hētis para tois palaiois en tois oresi malista malistaxeto. hōste ēdē kai autous Ioudaious apelenchesthai, hōs epi pan oros hypsēlon kata mimēsin tōn allophylōn ethnōn eidōlolatrountas. Apo Psalmou rms΄.
And “Touch the mountains, and they will smoke” hints at the burning and destruction of all idolatry, which among the ancients was practiced above all on the mountains; so that even the Jews themselves are reproved for committing idolatry on every high mountain in imitation of the foreign nations. From Psalm 146.
preface 6, chapter 10
6.10.1Dindorf 3:362–363
‟Ἐπαίνει Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὸν κύριον, αἴνει τὸν θεόν σου Σιών.” εἶθʼ ὑποβάς φησιν ‟ὁ τὸ λόγιον αὑτοῦ τῇ γῇ, ἴως τάχους δραμεῖται ὁ λόγος αυτου.” Σαφἒς δὲ ὅτι τοῦ ἀποστελλομένου ὁ ἀποστέλλων ἕτερος ὢν τυγχάνει. ἔχεις τοιγαροῦν κἀνταῦθα τὸν μὲν ἀποστέλλοντα τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν, τὸν δὲ ἀποστελλόμενον τὸν λόγον, ὃς πολυώνυμος ὢν τοτὲ μὲν σοφία, τοτὲ δὲ λόγος, ἄλλοτε δὲ θεὸς, καὶ πάλιν κύριος διὰ τῶν θείων χρησμῶν ἀνηγόρευται.
‟Epainei Hierousalēm ton kyrion, ainei ton theon sou Siōn.” eithʼ hypobas phēsin ‟ho to logion hautou tę̄ gę̄, iōs tachous drameitai ho logos autou.” Saphes de hoti tou apostellomenou ho apostellōn heteros ōn tynchanei. echeis toigaroun kantautha ton men apostellonta ton epi pantōn theon, ton de apostellomenon ton logon, hos polyōnymos ōn tote men sophia, tote de logos, allote de theos, kai palin kyrios dia tōn theiōn chrēsmōn anēgoreutai.
“Praise the Lord, Jerusalem; praise your God, O Zion.” Then further on it says: “He who [sends] his oracle to the earth; his Word will run swiftly.” It is plain that the sender is other than the one sent. So here too you have the sender, the God over all, and the one sent, the Word, who, having many names, is called in the divine oracles now Wisdom, now Word, at another time God, and again Lord.
6.10.2Dindorf 3:363
ἐπιστήσας δέ τινα τρόπον ἐν σφόδρα χρόνῳ βραχεῖ τὴν πᾶσαν οἰκουμένην ἔπλησεν ὁ τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ λόγος, εὖ οἶδʼ ὅτι τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα θαυμάσεις τῆς προρρήσεως φασκούσης ‟ ἕως τάχους δραμεῖται ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ.” Ἀπὸ τῆς δευτέρας τῶν Βασιλειῶν.
epistēsas de tina tropon en sphodra chronǭ brachei tēn pasan oikoumenēn eplēsen ho tēs didaskalias autou logos, eu oidʼ hoti to apotelesma thaumaseis tēs prorrēseōs phaskousēs ‟ heōs tachous drameitai ho logos autou.” Apo tēs deuteras tōn Basileiōn.
If you consider how, in a very short time, the word of his teaching filled the whole world, I know well that you will marvel at the fulfillment of the prediction that says, “His Word will run swiftly.” From the Second Book of Kingdoms.
preface 6, chapter 11
6.11.1Dindorf 3:363
‟ Καὶ ἐλάλησε Δαβὶδ τῷ κυρίῳ τοὺς λόγους τῆς ᾠδῆς ταύτης. εἶθʼ ἑξῆς φησι καὶ ἔκλινεν οὐρανοὺς καὶ κατέβη, καὶ γνόφος ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐπέβη ἐπὶ Χερουσβίμ καὶ ἐπετάσθη, ἐπετάσθη ἐπὶ πτερύγων ἀνέμων, καὶ ἔθετο σκότος ἀποκρυφὴν αὑτοῦ.”
‟ Kai elalēse Dabid tǭ kyriǭ tous logous tēs ǭdēs tautēs. eithʼ hexēs phēsi kai eklinen ouranous kai katebē, kai gnophos hypokatō tōn podōn autou. kai epebē epi Cherousbim kai epetasthē, epetasthē epi pterygōn anemōn, kai etheto skotos apokryphēn hautou.”
“And David spoke to the Lord the words of this song.” Then it says next: “And he bowed the heavens and came down, and thick darkness was under his feet. And he mounted on cherubim and flew, he flew on the wings of the winds, and he made darkness his hiding place.”
6.11.2Dindorf 3:363
καὶ ἐπὶ τέλει τῆς αὐτῆς ῥῦσαί με φησὶν) ἐξ ἀντιλογιῶν λαοῦ. καταστήσεις με εἰς κεφαλὴν ἐθνῶν. λαὸς ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων ἐδούλευσέ μοι, εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέ μου, υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἀπορριφθήσονται.”
kai epi telei tēs autēs rhysai me phēsin) ex antilogiōn laou. katastēseis me eis kephalēn ethnōn. laos hon ouk egnōn edouleuse moi, eis akoēn ōtiou hypēkouse mou, huioi allotrioi aporriphthēsontai.”
And at the end of the same song: “Rescue me,” it says, “from the contradictions of the people; you will make me head of the nations. A people whom I did not know served me; at the hearing of the ear they obeyed me; foreign sons will be cast away.”
6.11.3Dindorf 3:363–364
Ὁ κλίνας οὐρανοὺς καὶ καταβὰς θεὸς, ὁ ἐπιβὰς ᾧ ἀνείληφεν ἀνθρώπῳ, ὅντινα νῦν Χερουβὶμ ὁ λόγος ὀνομάζει, ἀνέπτη σὺν αὐτῷ τὴν ἄνοδον πεποιημένος μετὰ τῶν δορυφορούντων αὐτὸν θείων πνευμάτων, πτερύγων ἀνέμων καὶ αὐτῶν χρηματιζόντων. σκοτεινῶς δὲ ταῦτα καὶ ἐν παραβύστῳ γεγενῆσθαι κατά τινας ἀπορρήτους καὶ λανθάνοντας αἰνίττεται λόγους, φάσκων ‟καὶ ἔθετο σκότος ἀποκρυφὴν τὰ δὲ ἑξῆς ἀκολούθως τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνανθρωπήσει τὴν κατʼ αὐτοῦ γενομένην ἀντιλογίαν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ σημαίνει, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ὑπα κοὴν τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας. αὐτοῖς δὲ ῥήμασι τὰ παραπλήσια εὕροις ἂν καὶ ἐν ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ Ψαλμῷ, εἰς ἃ τὰ φανέντα προείρηται. Ἀπὸ τῆς τρίτης τῶν Βασιλειῶν.
Ho klinas ouranous kai katabas theos, ho epibas hǭ aneilēphen anthrōpǭ, hontina nyn Cheroubim ho logos onomazei, aneptē syn autǭ tēn anodon pepoiēmenos meta tōn doryphorountōn auton theiōn pneumatōn, pterygōn anemōn kai autōn chrēmatizontōn. skoteinōs de tauta kai en parabystǭ gegenēsthai kata tinas aporrētous kai lanthanontas ainittetai logous, phaskōn ‟kai etheto skotos apokryphēn ta de hexēs akolouthōs tę̄ tou Christou enanthrōpēsei tēn katʼ autou genomenēn antilogian tou Ioudaiōn laou sēmainei, kai tēn tōn ethnōn hypa koēn tēs tou Christou didaskalias. autois de rhēmasi ta paraplēsia heurois an kai en heptakaidekatǭ Psalmǭ, eis ha ta phanenta proeirētai. Apo tēs tritēs tōn Basileiōn.
The God who bowed the heavens and came down, who mounted on the man he had assumed (whom the passage here calls cherubim), flew up with him, making the ascent with the divine spirits who escorted him, which are themselves called wings of the winds. And it hints that this happened darkly and in secret, for certain ineffable and hidden reasons, when it says, “And he made darkness his hiding place.” What follows, consistently with the incarnation of Christ, signifies the contradiction of the Jewish people against him and the obedience of the nations to Christ’s teaching. You will find similar things in the very same words in the seventeenth Psalm, on which what appeared has been said before. From the Third Book of Kingdoms.
preface 6, chapter 12
6.12.1Dindorf 3:364
‟ Καὶ νῦν, κύριε, ὁ θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, πιστωθήτω δὴ τὸ ῥῆμά σου, ὃ ἐλάλησας τῷ παιδί σου τῷ Δαβὶδ τῷ πατρί μου. ὅτι εἰ ἀληθῶς κατοικήσει θεὸς μετὰ ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ γῆς, εἰ ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐκ ἀρκέσουσι σοι.”
‟ Kai nyn, kyrie, ho theos Israēl, pistōthētō dē to rhēma sou, ho elalēsas tǭ paidi sou tǭ Dabid tǭ patri mou. hoti ei alēthōs katoikēsei theos meta anthrōpōn epi gēs, ei ho ouranos kai ho ouranos tou ouranou ouk arkesousi soi.”
“And now, O Lord God of Israel, let your word be confirmed, which you spoke to your servant David my father. For will God truly dwell with men on the earth? If heaven and the heaven of heaven will not suffice for you.”
6.12.2Dindorf 3:364
Κεῖται ταῦτα αὐταῖς λέξεσιν καὶ ἐν Παραλειπομέναις. τῷ μὲν οὖν Δαβὶδ ἐπηγγείλατο ὁ θεὸς ἀναστήσειν ἐκ κοιλίας αὐτοῦ βασιλέα, οὗ πατὴρ αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς ἔσεσθαί φησιν, ὥστε τὸν γεννώμενον ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ υἱὸν ὀνομασθῆναι θεοῦ, θρόνον τε βασιλείας ἕξειν αἰώνιον.
Keitai tauta autais lexesin kai en Paraleipomenais. tǭ men oun Dabid epēngeilato ho theos anastēsein ek koilias autou basilea, hou patēr autos ho theos esesthai phēsin, hōste ton gennōmenon ek spermatos Dabid huion onomasthēnai theou, thronon te basileias hexein aiōnion.
These words are found in the very same terms in Chronicles too. God had promised David to raise up from his body a king whose father, he says, God himself would be; so that the one born of David’s seed would be named Son of God and would have an eternal throne of kingship.
6.12.3Dindorf 3:364
ταῦτα δὲ ἐν μὲν τῇ δευτέρᾳ τῶν Βασιλειῶν διὰ Νάθαν τοῦ προφήτου ἐχρήσθη τῷ Δαβὶδ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον “καὶ ἔσται, πληρωθῶσιν αἱ ἡμέραι σου, καὶ κοιμηθήσῃ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων σου, καὶ ἀναστήσω τὸ σπέρμα σου μετὰ σὲ, ὃς ἔσται ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας σου, καὶ ἑτοιμάσω τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ. αὐτὸς οἰκοδομήσει μοι οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματί μου, καὶ ἀνορθώσω τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ ἕως εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν.”
tauta de en men tę̄ deuterą tōn Basileiōn dia Nathan tou prophētou echrēsthē tǭ Dabid touton ton tropon “kai estai, plērōthōsin hai hēmerai sou, kai koimēthēsę̄ meta tōn paterōn sou, kai anastēsō to sperma sou meta se, hos estai ek tēs koilias sou, kai hetoimasō tēn basileian autou. autos oikodomēsei moi oikon tǭ onomati mou, kai anorthōsō ton thronon autou heōs eis ton aiōna. egō esomai autǭ eis patera kai autos estai moi eis huion.”
This was given as an oracle to David in the Second Book of Kingdoms through Nathan the prophet, thus: “And it shall be, when your days are fulfilled and you sleep with your fathers, I will raise up your seed after you, who will come from your body, and I will prepare his kingdom. He will build me a house for my name, and I will set up his throne for ever. I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son.”
6.12.4Dindorf 3:364–365
Τὰ δʼ αὐτὰ καὶ ἐν Παραλειπομέναις ὁμοίως εἴρηται. ἐν δὲ Ψαλμῷ ὀγδοηκοστῷ ὀγδόῳ λέλεκται “αὐτὸς ἐπικαλέσεταί με, πατήρ μου εἶ σὺ, θεός μου, καὶ ἀντιλήπτωρ τῆς σωτηρίας μου. κἀγὼ πρωτότοκον θήσομαι αὐτὸν, ὑψηλὸν παρὰ τοῖς βασιλεῦσι τῆς γῆς. εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα φυλάξω αὐτῷ τὸ ἔλεος μου, καὶ ἡ διαθήκη μου πιστὴ αὐτῷ, καὶ θήσομαι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ ὡς τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.
Ta dʼ auta kai en Paraleipomenais homoiōs eirētai. en de Psalmǭ ogdoēkostǭ ogdoǭ lelektai “autos epikalesetai me, patēr mou ei sy, theos mou, kai antilēptōr tēs sōtērias mou. kagō prōtotokon thēsomai auton, hypsēlon para tois basileusi tēs gēs. eis ton aiōna phylaxō autǭ to eleos mou, kai hē diathēkē mou pistē autǭ, kai thēsomai eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos to sperma autou, kai ton thronon autou hōs tas hēmeras tou ouranou.
The same is said likewise in Chronicles. And in the eighty-eighth Psalm it is said: “He shall call on me, ‘You are my Father, my God, and the helper of my salvation.’ And I will make him firstborn, high above the kings of the earth. For ever I will keep my mercy for him, and my covenant shall be faithful to him; and I will establish his seed for ever and ever, and his throne as the days of heaven.”
6.12.5Dindorf 3:365
καὶ πάλιν ‟ὤμοσα Δαβὶδ τῷ δούλῳ μου, ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος ἑτοιμάσω τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ οἰκοδομήσω εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεὰν τὸν θρόνον σου.’
kai palin ‟ōmosa Dabid tǭ doulǭ mou, heōs tou aiōnos hetoimasō to sperma sou, kai oikodomēsō eis genean kai genean ton thronon sou.’
And again: “I swore to David my servant: for ever I will prepare your seed, and I will build your throne from generation to generation.”
6.12.6Dindorf 3:365
καὶ αὖθις ‟ἅπαξ ὤμοσα ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ μου, εἰ τῷ Δαβὶδ ψεύσομαι. τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μενεῖ, καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐναντίον μου, καὶ ὡς ἡ σελήνη κατηρτισμένη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.”
kai authis ‟hapax ōmosa en tǭ hagiǭ mou, ei tǭ Dabid pseusomai. to sperma autou eis ton aiōna menei, kai ho thronos autou hōs ho hēlios enantion mou, kai hōs hē selēnē katērtismenē eis ton aiōna.”
And again: “Once I have sworn by my holiness; will I lie to David? His seed shall remain for ever, and his throne as the sun before me, and as the moon established for ever.”
6.12.7Dindorf 3:365
Τούτων δὴ καὶ ὁ ἑκατοστὸς τριακοστὸς πρῶτος Ψαλμὸς μνημονεύσας ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀναφέρει τὰ δηλούμενα. ἄκουε δʼ οὖν καὶ τούτου ‟μνήσθητι, κύριε, τοῦ Δαβὶδ καὶ πάσης τῆς πραΰτητος αὐτοῦ· ὡς ὤμοσε τῷ κυρίῳ, ηὔξατο τῷ θεῷ Ἰακώβ.” μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπιλέγει ὤμοσε κύριος τῷ Δαβὶδ ἀλήθειαν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀθετήσῃ αὐτόν· ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας σου θήσομαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον σου.”
Toutōn dē kai ho hekatostos triakostos prōtos Psalmos mnēmoneusas epi ton Christon anapherei ta dēloumena. akoue dʼ oun kai toutou ‟mnēsthēti, kyrie, tou Dabid kai pasēs tēs praÿtētos autou; hōs ōmose tǭ kyriǭ, ēuxato tǭ theǭ Iakōb.” methʼ hetera epilegei ōmose kyrios tǭ Dabid alētheian, kai ou mē athetēsę̄ auton; ek karpou tēs koilias sou thēsomai epi ton thronon sou.”
The one hundred and thirty-first Psalm too, recalling these things, refers what is shown to the Christ. Hear it too: “Remember, O Lord, David and all his meekness; how he swore to the Lord, vowed to the God of Jacob.” After other things it adds: “The Lord swore to David in truth, and he will not annul it: ‘Of the fruit of your body I will set upon your throne.’”
6.12.8Dindorf 3:365
Καὶ ὑποκαταβὰς ἑξῆς τὸν ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας Δαβὶδ ἀναστησόμενον λευκότερον ὀνομάζει λέγων ῾᾿ἐκεῖ ἐξανατελῶ κέρας τῷ Δαβὶδ, ἡτοίμασα λύχνον τῷ Χριστῷ μου· τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ ἐνδύσω αἰσχύνην· ἐπὶ δὲ αὐτὸν ἐξανθήσει τὸ ἁγίασμά μου.”
Kai hypokatabas hexēs ton ek karpou tēs koilias Dabid anastēsomenon leukoteron onomazei legōn ῾᾿ekei exanatelō keras tǭ Dabid, hētoimasa lychnon tǭ Christǭ mou; tous echthrous autou endysō aischynēn; epi de auton exanthēsei to hagiasma mou.”
And further on it names more clearly the one to arise from the fruit of David’s body, saying: “There I will make a horn spring up for David; I have prepared a lamp for my Christ. His enemies I will clothe with shame, but upon him my sanctuary shall flourish.”
6.12.9Dindorf 3:365–366
Ταῦτα τοιγαροῦν Σολομῶν ὁ σοφώτατος τῷ ἑαυτοῦ πατρὶ χρησθέντα συννοήσας, μὴ μικρὰ, μείζονα δὲ τῆς κατὰ ἄνθρωπον φύσεως τυγχάνοντα συνιδών, καὶ μᾶλλον ἁρμόζοντα θεῷ ἤπερ αὑτῷ, καίπερ ὅντι υἱῷ Δαβὶδ, συνιείς τε τὸν πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ θρω τότοκον ὠνομασμένον, καὶ τὸν σαφῶς προφητευόμενον υἱὸν θεοῦ, ὺπερηέγηθε ταῖς ἐπαγγελίαις, συνεύχεται πιστωθῆναι τὰ τῆς προρρήσεως, ἀπιδη- μήσειν τε τὸν προφητευόμενον, πρωτότοκον καὶ θεοῦ υἱὸν ἀναγορεύων. διό φησι ‘καὶ νῦν ὁ θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ πιστωθήτω δὴ τὸ ῥῆμά σου, ὁ ἐλάλησας τῷ παιδί σου Δαβὶδ τῷ πατρί μου. ὅτι εἰ ἀληθῶς κατοικήσει θεὸς μετὰ ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰ ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς τοὐ οὐρανοῦ οὐκ ἀρκέσουσί σοι.” Ἀπὸ τοῦ Μιχαία.
Tauta toigaroun Solomōn ho sophōtatos tǭ heautou patri chrēsthenta synnoēsas, mē mikra, meizona de tēs kata anthrōpon physeōs tynchanonta synidōn, kai mallon harmozonta theǭ ēper hautǭ, kaiper honti huiǭ Dabid, synieis te ton pros tou theou thrō totokon ōnomasmenon, kai ton saphōs prophēteuomenon huion theou, yperēegēthe tais epangeliais, syneuchetai pistōthēnai ta tēs prorrēseōs, apidē- mēsein te ton prophēteuomenon, prōtotokon kai theou huion anagoreuōn. dio phēsi ‘kai nyn ho theos Israēl pistōthētō dē to rhēma sou, ho elalēsas tǭ paidi sou Dabid tǭ patri mou. hoti ei alēthōs katoikēsei theos meta anthrōpōn epi tēs gēs, ei ho ouranos kai ho ouranos tou ouranou ouk arkesousi soi.” Apo tou Michaia.
Solomon, then, the most wise, considering these oracles given to his father, saw that they were not small but greater than human nature, and fitted God rather than himself, though he was David’s son; and understanding that the one named by God firstborn, and clearly prophesied as Son of God, rejoiced exceedingly at the promises, he joined in praying that the prediction be confirmed and that the one prophesied would come, calling him firstborn and Son of God. Therefore he says: “And now, O God of Israel, let your word be confirmed, which you spoke to your servant David my father. For will God truly dwell with men on the earth? If heaven and the heaven of heaven will not suffice for you.” From Micah.
preface 6, chapter 13
6.13.1Dindorf 3:366
‟ Ἀκούσατε λαοὶ πάντες καὶ προσεχέτω ἡ γῆ καὶ πάντες οἶ ἐν αὐτῇ. καὶ ἔσται κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν εἰς μαρτύριον, κύριος ἐξ οἴκου ἁγίου αὐτοῦ. διότι ἰδοὺ κύριος κύριος ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταβήσεται ἐπὶ τὰ ὕψη τῆς γῆς, καὶ σαλευθήσεται τὰ ὄρη ὑποκάτωθεν αὐτοῦ, καὶ αἷ κοιλάδες τακήσονται ὡς κηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρὸς, καὶ ὡς ὕδωρ καταφερόμενον ἐν καταβάσει. διʼ ἀσέβειαν Ἰακὼβ πάντα ταῦτα, καὶ διʼ ἁμαρτίαν οἴκου Ἰσραήλ.”
‟ Akousate laoi pantes kai prosechetō hē gē kai pantes oi en autę̄. kai estai kyrios ho theos hēmōn eis martyrion, kyrios ex oikou hagiou autou. dioti idou kyrios kyrios ekporeuetai ek tou topou autou, kai katabēsetai epi ta hypsē tēs gēs, kai saleuthēsetai ta orē hypokatōthen autou, kai hai koilades takēsontai hōs kēros apo prosōpou pyros, kai hōs hydōr katapheromenon en katabasei. diʼ asebeian Iakōb panta tauta, kai diʼ hamartian oikou Israēl.”
“Hear, all you peoples, and let the earth give heed, and all who are in it. And the Lord our God shall be for a testimony, the Lord from his holy house. For behold, the Lord, the Lord comes forth from his place, and will come down upon the high places of the earth; and the mountains will be shaken beneath him, and the valleys will melt like wax before fire, and like water rushing down a slope. All this is for the ungodliness of Jacob and for the sin of the house of Israel.”
6.13.2Dindorf 3:366–367
Καὶ νῦν ἀκαλύπτως ἐξ οὐρανοῦ κατιὼν κύριος ὁ θεὸς, ἐκπορευόμενός τε ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ, διὰ τῶν προκειμένων κηρύττεται. εἴη δʼ ἂν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ὃν μόνον διὰ τῶν ἔμπροσθεν γεννητὸν ὑπάρχειν θεὸν καὶ κύριον μετὰ τὸν ἀνωτάτω καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων ἀπεδείξαμεν. τόπον δʼ αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοις λέγων εἶναι τὴν ἐν οὐρανοῖς βασιλείαν, τόν τε ἔνδοξον τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ θρόνον, ὃν θεολογῶν ὁ προφήτης ἔψαλλεν ‟ὁ θρόνος σου” φάσκων ‟ὁ θεὸς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος·” ἐφʼ ὃν αὐτῷ ὁ πατὴρ, ἂν υἱῷ μονογενεῖ, καθέζεσθαι παρεκελεύσατο εἰπὼν ‟κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου.”
Kai nyn akalyptōs ex ouranou katiōn kyrios ho theos, ekporeuomenos te ek tou topou autou, dia tōn prokeimenōn kēryttetai. eiē dʼ an ho tou theou logos, hon monon dia tōn emprosthen gennēton hyparchein theon kai kyrion meta ton anōtatō kai epi pantōn apedeixamen. topon dʼ autou ouk an hamartois legōn einai tēn en ouranois basileian, ton te endoxon tēs theotētos autou thronon, hon theologōn ho prophētēs epsallen ‟ho thronos sou” phaskōn ‟ho theos ton aiōna tou aiōnos;” ephʼ hon autǭ ho patēr, an huiǭ monogenei, kathezesthai parekeleusato eipōn ‟kathou ek dexiōn mou.”
Here the Lord God is openly proclaimed coming down from heaven and going forth from his place. This would be the Word of God, whom alone we have shown above to be begotten God and Lord after the supreme God over all. You would not be wrong to say that his place is the kingdom in heaven and the glorious throne of his divinity, of which the prophet, speaking theology, sang, “Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever”; on which the Father commanded him, as only-begotten Son, to sit, saying, “Sit at my right hand.”
6.13.3Dindorf 3:367
ταῦτα γὰρ σαφῶς πρότερον ἐπὶ μόνον ἀναφέρεσθαι τὸν ἡμέτερον σωτῆρα τὸν θεὸν λόγον παρεστήσαμεν· αὐτὸν δὴ οὖν τοῦτον ὁ παρὼν θεσπίζει λόγος ἐκπορεύεσθαι ἐκ τοὐ τόπου αὐτοῦ, καταβήσεσθαί τε ἐπὶ τὰ ὕψη τῆς γῆς.
tauta gar saphōs proteron epi monon anapheresthai ton hēmeteron sōtēra ton theon logon parestēsamen; auton dē oun touton ho parōn thespizei logos ekporeuesthai ek tou topou autou, katabēsesthai te epi ta hypsē tēs gēs.
For we showed before that these things refer clearly to our Savior alone, God the Word; and the present passage prophesies that this very one goes forth from his place and will come down upon the high places of the earth.
6.13.4Dindorf 3:367
ποῖα δʼ ἂν εἴη ταῦτα, ἢ ῥητῶς μὲν τὰ ὄρη τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ οἶ βουνοὶ, περὶ ὧν μυρίαι προφητεῖαι θεσπίζουσιν, αὐτή τε Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τὸ Σιῶν ὅρος, ἐν ᾧ τὰς πλείστας ἐποιεῖτο διατριβὰς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν; τούτων δὲ διαφθορὰν ἔσεσθαι καὶ ἀπώλειαν ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καθόδῳ θεσπίζει. καὶ πρόδηλον ὡς μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίαν καὶ τὰ κατʼ αὐτοῦ τετολμημένα τὰ προειρημένα πάντα πεπολιόρκηται καὶ εἰς ἐσχάτην ἐρημίαν ἐλήλυθεν.
poia dʼ an eiē tauta, ē rhētōs men ta orē tou Israēl kai oi bounoi, peri hōn myriai prophēteiai thespizousin, autē te Hierousalēm, kai to Siōn horos, en hǭ tas pleistas epoieito diatribas ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn? toutōn de diaphthoran esesthai kai apōleian epi tę̄ tou Christou kathodǭ thespizei. kai prodēlon hōs meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn parousian kai ta katʼ autou tetolmēmena ta proeirēmena panta pepoliorkētai kai eis eschatēn erēmian elēlythen.
What would these be, literally, but the mountains and hills of Israel, of which countless prophecies speak, and Jerusalem itself, and Mount Zion, where our Savior and Lord spent most of his time? It prophesies that their ruin and destruction will follow on Christ’s descent. And it is plain that after our Savior’s coming and the outrages committed against him, all the places mentioned were besieged and came to utter desolation.
6.13.5Dindorf 3:367
οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, ἥ τε παρʼ αὐτοῖς τὸ πρὶν συνεστῶσα βασιλεία, ἱερωσύνη τε καὶ διδασκάλων προεδρία, ὄρη νῦν τροπικῶς ὀνομαζόμενα, σαλευθήσεσθαι λέγονται ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ κυρίου ἐξ οὐρανῶν παρουσίᾳ. καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ὅπως τέλους ἔτυχε τίς οὐκ ἂν ὁμολογήσειε μετὰ τοὺς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ χρόνους, πάντʼ ἐκεῖνα θεωρῶν οὐ μόνον σαλευθέντα, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκποδὼν γεγενημένα; κοιλάδες δὲ εἰσέτι νῦν τηκόμεναι εἶεν ἂν αἱ ἀντὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τοῦ Σιῶν ὄρους κατὰ πᾶσαν πόλιν συνεστῶσαι αὐτῶν συναγωγαὶ, ἀποθρηνοῦσαιν καὶ ἀποκλαιόμεναι καὶ ὡς κηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρὸς τηκόμεναι διὰ λύπην καὶ πένθους ὑπερβολὴν, τῆς τε τῶν οἰκείων ἐρημίας καὶ τῆς μακρὰς καὶ πολυετοῦς δουλείας ἕνεκεν.
ou mēn alla kai hoi archontes tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, hē te parʼ autois to prin synestōsa basileia, hierōsynē te kai didaskalōn proedria, orē nyn tropikōs onomazomena, saleuthēsesthai legontai epi tę̄ tou kyriou ex ouranōn parousią. kai touto de hopōs telous etyche tis ouk an homologēseie meta tous tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou chronous, pantʼ ekeina theōrōn ou monon saleuthenta, alla kai ekpodōn gegenēmena? koilades de eiseti nyn tēkomenai eien an hai anti tēs Hierousalēm kai tou Siōn orous kata pasan polin synestōsai autōn synagōgai, apothrēnousain kai apoklaiomenai kai hōs kēros apo prosōpou pyros tēkomenai dia lypēn kai penthous hyperbolēn, tēs te tōn oikeiōn erēmias kai tēs makras kai polyetous douleias heneken.
Moreover, the rulers of the Jewish nation, and the kingdom that formerly existed among them, the priesthood, and the presidency of their teachers, now called mountains figuratively, are said to be shaken at the coming of the Lord from heaven. Who would not agree that this was fulfilled after the times of our Savior Jesus Christ, seeing all those things not only shaken but removed? And the valleys still melting now would be their synagogues established in every city instead of Jerusalem and Mount Zion, lamenting and weeping and melting like wax before fire through grief and excess of mourning, because of the desolation of their own and their long, many-yeared servitude.
6.13.6Dindorf 3:367–368
καὶ ἄλλως δὲ κατὰ διάνοιαν ἡ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ θείου ἐπίβασις, οὐκ ἐν χάσμασι καὶ κοιλώμασιν, οὐδʼ ἐν ταπειναῖς καὶ χαμαιπετέσι διανοίαις, ἀλλʼ ἐν ἐπηρμέναις τὸ φρόνημα κατεγίνετο. ταύτῃ γοῦν τροπικώτερον αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος καταβήσεσθαι ἐπὶ τὰ ὕψη τῆς γῆς εἴρητο.
kai allōs de kata dianoian hē tou logou tou theiou epibasis, ouk en chasmasi kai koilōmasin, oudʼ en tapeinais kai chamaipetesi dianoiais, allʼ en epērmenais to phronēma kategineto. tautę̄ goun tropikōteron autos ho kyrios katabēsesthai epi ta hypsē tēs gēs eirēto.
And in another way, in the spiritual sense, the coming of the divine Word took place not in chasms and hollows, nor in humble and grovelling minds, but in those lifted up in thought. In this way, more figuratively, the Lord himself was said to come down upon the high places of the earth.
6.13.7Dindorf 3:368
ὄρη δὲ σειόμενα ὑποκάτωθεν αὐτοῦ αὐτὰ δὴ ἐκεῖνα ἦν ἔνθα ἀνήχθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ‘ὅτε καὶ παραλαμβάνει αὐτὸν ὁ διάβολος εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν λίαν, καὶ ἦν μετὰ τῶν θηρίων.”
orē de seiomena hypokatōthen autou auta dē ekeina ēn entha anēchthē hypo tou pneumatos peirasthēnai hypo tou diabolou ‘hote kai paralambanei auton ho diabolos eis oros hypsēlon lian, kai ēn meta tōn thēriōn.”
And the mountains shaken beneath him were those very ones where he was led up by the Spirit to be tempted by the devil, “when the devil also took him to a very high mountain,” and “he was with the wild beasts.”
6.13.8Dindorf 3:368
ὄρη δʼ ἂν εἴη αὖθις τροπικώτερον ἡ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι τὸ πρὶν ἐπιτελουμένη εἰδωλολατρία, καὶ αἱ ἐν τούτοις ἐνεργήσασαι ἀόρατοι καὶ ἀρχοντικαὶ δυνάμεις, ἃς οὐ μικρῶς ἡ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀνέσειέ τε καὶ ἀνεκίνει διδασκαλία. τούτων γὰρ ὁ ἔνθεος αὐτοῦ λόγος, ἥ τε θαυματουργὸς καὶ παραδοξοποιὸς ἰσχὺς, λεληθότως τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων μακρὰν καὶ παλαιὰν δυναστείαν καθῄρει.
orē dʼ an eiē authis tropikōteron hē en tois oresi to prin epiteloumenē eidōlolatria, kai hai en toutois energēsasai aoratoi kai archontikai dynameis, has ou mikrōs hē tou sōtēros hēmōn aneseie te kai anekinei didaskalia. toutōn gar ho entheos autou logos, hē te thaumatourgos kai paradoxopoios ischys, lelēthotōs tēn kata tōn anthrōpōn makran kai palaian dynasteian kathę̄rei.
Again, more figuratively, the mountains would be the idolatry formerly practiced on the mountains and the invisible ruling powers that were active in them, which our Savior’s teaching shook and overturned in no small way. For his divine word and his wonder-working and miraculous strength secretly destroyed their long and ancient tyranny over men.
6.13.9Dindorf 3:368
ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ κοιλάδες τηκόμεναι ὡς κηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρὸς δαίμονες ἂν εἶεν χθόνιοι καὶ περίγειοι, καθʼ ὧν τὸ καυστικὸν τῆς μοχθηρίας αὐτῶν πῦρ ἠφίει, λέγων ‟πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη;” ὑφʼ οὗ πυρὸς δὴ καιόμενοι, καὶ μὴ οἶοί τε ὄντʼ ἐς τὰς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀοράτου φλογὸς φέρειν βασάνους, ὑπανεχώρουν τῶν ἀνθρωπείων σωμάτων, καὶ τὸ συνέχον γε καὶ ἐλαῦνον αὐτοὺς ἀνωμολόγουν βοῶντες ‟ἔα, τί καὶ σοὶ, υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ; ἦλθες πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς; οἴδαμέν σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ.”
hōsautōs de kai koilades tēkomenai hōs kēros apo prosōpou pyros daimones an eien chthonioi kai perigeioi, kathʼ hōn to kaustikon tēs mochthērias autōn pyr ēphiei, legōn ‟pyr ēlthon balein epi tēn gēn, kai ti thelō ei ēdē anēphthē?” hyphʼ hou pyros dē kaiomenoi, kai mē oioi te ontʼ es tas apo tēs aoratou phlogos pherein basanous, hypanechōroun tōn anthrōpeiōn sōmatōn, kai to synechon ge kai elaunon autous anōmologoun boōntes ‟ea, ti kai soi, huie tou theou? ēlthes pro kairou basanisai hēmas? oidamen se tis ei, ho hagios tou theou.”
Likewise the valleys melting like wax before fire would be the earthly demons that haunt the earth, against whom he sent forth the fire that burns up their wickedness, saying, “I came to cast fire upon the earth, and what do I wish if it is already kindled?” Burned by this fire and unable to bear the torments of the invisible flame, they withdrew from human bodies and confessed what constrained and drove them, crying out, “Ah, what have we to do with you, Son of God? Have you come before the time to torment us? We know who you are, the Holy One of God.”
6.13.10Dindorf 3:368–369
δὲ μάλιστα ᾐκίζετο, καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ τούτων ἄρχοντας καθῄρει, ὅτι μὴ ἀρκεσθέντες τῇ τῶν λοιπῶν ἔθνῶν διαφθορᾷ, διʼ ἧς τοὺς πάντας εἰς τὴν πολύ- θέον πλάνην καταβεβλήκεσαν, καὶ τῷ πάλαι τοῦ θεοῦ λαὼ, αὐτῷ δὴ τῷ ἐκ περιτομῆς, ἐπιβεβουλεύκεσαν, καὶ ἀποστήσαντές γε τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦτον παντοίαις περιέπειραν δυσσεβείαις. διὸ καὶ μάλιστα τὴν ἐξ οὐρανῶν πεποίητο ὁ κύριος κάθοδον.
de malista ę̄kizeto, kai tous epi toutōn archontas kathę̄rei, hoti mē arkesthentes tę̄ tōn loipōn ethnōn diaphthorą, diʼ hēs tous pantas eis tēn poly- theon planēn katabeblēkesan, kai tǭ palai tou theou laō, autǭ dē tǭ ek peritomēs, epibebouleukesan, kai apostēsantes ge tou theou kai touton pantoiais periepeiran dyssebeiais. dio kai malista tēn ex ouranōn pepoiēto ho kyrios kathodon.
He punished [them] most of all and destroyed the rulers over them, because, not content with the corruption of the other nations, through which they had cast all men down into polytheistic error, they had also plotted against the ancient people of God, those of the circumcision, and, turning them away from God, had pierced them through with all kinds of impieties. That is why above all the Lord made his descent from heaven.
6.13.11Dindorf 3:369
ὅθεν ἑξῆς φησι ‟ διὰ τὴν ἀσέβειαν Ἰακὼβ πάντα ταῦτα καὶ διʼ ἁμαρτίαν οἴκου Ἰσραήλ.” καὶ ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καθόδου τοῦ λόγου τὴν αἰτίαν ἑξῆς διασαφεῖ, τοῦ μὲν ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοῦ τὰς δυσσεβείας ἀπαριθμούμενος, καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ ταύταις μετελθόντα αὐτοὺς ὄλεθρον, τῶν δὲ ἀνὰ πάσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐθνῶν προαναφωνῶν τὴν κλῆσιν. διὰ ταῦτα γὰρ ἐπεδήμει ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος ἐξ οὐρανῶν ἐπὶ γῆς.
hothen hexēs phēsi ‟ dia tēn asebeian Iakōb panta tauta kai diʼ hamartian oikou Israēl.” kai eti pros toutois ex ouranou kathodou tou logou tēn aitian hexēs diasaphei, tou men ek peritomēs laou tas dyssebeias aparithmoumenos, kai ton epi tautais metelthonta autous olethron, tōn de ana pasan tēn oikoumenēn ethnōn proanaphōnōn tēn klēsin. dia tauta gar epedēmei ho tou theou logos ex ouranōn epi gēs.
Hence it goes on: “All this is for the ungodliness of Jacob and for the sin of the house of Israel.” And besides this it next makes clear the cause of the Word’s descent from heaven, enumerating the impieties of the people of the circumcision and the destruction that overtook them for these, and proclaiming beforehand the calling of the nations throughout the whole world. For these reasons the Word of God came to dwell from heaven on earth.
6.13.12Dindorf 3:369
καὶ τῶν γε λέξεων ἄκουε· ‟Διʼ ἀσέβειαν οἴκου Ἰακὼβ πάντα ταῦτα καὶ διʼ ἁμαρτίαν οἴκου Ἰσραήλ. τίς ἡ ἀσέβεια οἴκου Ἰακώβ; οὐ Σαμάρεια; καὶ τίς ἡ ἁμαρτία οἴκου Ἰούδα; οὐχὶ Ιερουσαλήμ; καὶ θήσομαι Σαμάρειαν εἰς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἀγροῦ καὶ εἰς εἰς ἑ ίαν ἀμπελῶν ὃς, καὶ κατασπάσω εἰς χάος τοὺς λίθους αὐτῆς, καὶ τὰ θεμέλια αὐτῆς ἀποκαλύψω.”
kai tōn ge lexeōn akoue; ‟Diʼ asebeian oikou Iakōb panta tauta kai diʼ hamartian oikou Israēl. tis hē asebeia oikou Iakōb? ou Samareia? kai tis hē hamartia oikou Iouda? ouchi Ierousalēm? kai thēsomai Samareian eis opōrophylakion agrou kai eis eis he ian ampelōn hos, kai kataspasō eis chaos tous lithous autēs, kai ta themelia autēs apokalypsō.”
Hear the words: “All this is for the ungodliness of the house of Jacob and for the sin of the house of Israel. What is the ungodliness of the house of Jacob? Is it not Samaria? And what is the sin of the house of Judah? Is it not Jerusalem? And I will make Samaria a watchman’s hut in a field, and a planting of a vineyard; and I will drag down her stones into the chasm, and I will uncover her foundations.”
6.13.13Dindorf 3:369
καὶ ἐπιλέγει ‘‘κατέβη παρὰ κυρίου ἐπὶ πύλας Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ψόφος ἀρμάτων καὶ ἱππευόντων.”
kai epilegei ‘‘katebē para kyriou epi pylas Hierousalēm, psophos armatōn kai hippeuontōn.”
And it adds: “Evil came down from the Lord upon the gates of Jerusalem, the noise of chariots and horsemen.”
6.13.14Dindorf 3:369–370
καὶ αὖθις ‟ ἡ δόξα τῆς θυγατρὸς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ξύρησαι καὶ κεῖραι ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα τὰ τρυφερά σου. ἐμπλάτυνον τὴν χηρείαν σου, ὡς ἀετὸς, ὅτι ᾐχμαλωτεύθησαν ἀπὸ σοῦ.” ἐπὶ Σιῶν ὡς ἀγρὸς ἀροτριαθήσεται, καὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἔσται, καὶ τὸ ὄρος τοῦ οἴκου εἰς ἄλσος δρυμοῦ.”
kai authis ‟ hē doxa tēs thygatros Hierousalēm, xyrēsai kai keirai epi ta tekna ta tryphera sou. emplatynon tēn chēreian sou, hōs aetos, hoti ę̄chmalōteuthēsan apo sou.” epi Siōn hōs agros arotriathēsetai, kai Hierousalēm hōs opōrophylakion estai, kai to oros tou oikou eis alsos drymou.”
And again: “O glory of the daughter of Jerusalem, shave yourself and cut off your hair for your delicate children; enlarge your widowhood like an eagle, for they have been taken captive from you.” [And:] “Zion shall be ploughed as a field, and Jerusalem shall be as a watchman’s hut, and the mountain of the house as a grove of the forest.”
6.13.15Dindorf 3:370
Σιῶν δὲ καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὸ καλούμενον ὄρος τοῦ οἴκου, ταῦτʼ ἦν ἐκεῖνα τὰ πρόσθεν δεδηλωμένα διὰ τοῦ ‟καὶ σαλευθήσονται τὰ ὄρη ὑποκάτωθεν αὐτοῦ, καὶ αἶ κοιλάδες τακήσονται ὡς κηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρὸς διʼ ἀσέβειαν Ἰακώβ. διὰ γὰρ τὰς δρασθείσας κατʼ αὐτοῦ δυσσεβείας εὐθὺς καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν καὶ τὰ ὄρη καὶ οἱ ἐν τούτοις οἰκοῦντες πεπολιόρκηντο, ἐμπρησμόν τε καὶ ἐσχάτην ἐρημίαν τὸ Σιῶν ὅρος ὑπέμεινε, καὶ γέγονε τὸ ὅρος τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς ἄλσος δρυμοῦ.
Siōn de kai Hierousalēm kai to kaloumenon oros tou oikou, tautʼ ēn ekeina ta prosthen dedēlōmena dia tou ‟kai saleuthēsontai ta orē hypokatōthen autou, kai ai koilades takēsontai hōs kēros apo prosōpou pyros diʼ asebeian Iakōb. dia gar tas drastheisas katʼ autou dyssebeias euthys kai ouk eis makron kai ta orē kai hoi en toutois oikountes pepoliorkēnto, emprēsmon te kai eschatēn erēmian to Siōn horos hypemeine, kai gegone to horos tou oikou tou theou eis alsos drymou.
Zion and Jerusalem and the so-called mountain of the house were those shown before by “And the mountains will be shaken beneath him, and the valleys will melt like wax before fire, for the ungodliness of Jacob.” For because of the impieties committed against him, at once and before long the mountains and those who dwelt in them were besieged; Mount Zion suffered burning and utter desolation, and the mountain of the house of God became a grove of the forest.
6.13.16Dindorf 3:370
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ κυρίου ἐξ οὐρανῶν καθόδῳ περὶ ἐκείνους ἔσεσθαι καὶ ἡ παροῦσα προφητεία σημαίνει, ἃ καὶ ἐν- αργῆ τὴν ἔκβασιν εἴληφε μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν
tauta men oun epi tę̄ tou kyriou ex ouranōn kathodǭ peri ekeinous esesthai kai hē parousa prophēteia sēmainei, ha kai en- argē tēn ekbasin eilēphe meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou parousian
So the present prophecy too signifies that these things would happen to them at the Lord’s descent from heaven; and they received their evident fulfillment after the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ.
6.13.17Dindorf 3:370
εἰ γοῦν τι δύναται καὶ ἡ ἡμετέρα ἱστορία, καθʼ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς τὴν πάλαι βοωμένην Σιῶν ζεύγεσι βοῶν ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων ἀνδρῶν ἀρουμένην ὀφθαλμοῖς παρειλήφαμεν, καὶ τήν γε Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὡς αὐτό γέ φησι τὸ λόγιον, όπωροφυλακίου δίκην ἀπολειφθέντος, ἐν παντελεῖ καταστᾶσαν ἐρημίᾳ· ἃ καὶ διʼ οὐδὲν ἕτερον αὐτοῖς ἢ διὰ τὰς δυσσεβείας αὐτῶν συμβέβηκε, διʼ ἃς καὶ ὁ λόγος ὁ οὐράνιος ἐκ τοῦ οἰκείου τόπου προελήλυθε.
ei goun ti dynatai kai hē hēmetera historia, kathʼ hēmas autous tēn palai boōmenēn Siōn zeugesi boōn hypo Rhōmaiōn andrōn aroumenēn ophthalmois pareilēphamen, kai tēn ge Hierousalēm, hōs auto ge phēsi to logion, opōrophylakiou dikēn apoleiphthentos, en pantelei katastasan erēmią; ha kai diʼ ouden heteron autois ē dia tas dyssebeias autōn symbebēke, diʼ has kai ho logos ho ouranios ek tou oikeiou topou proelēlythe.
If our own history is worth anything, we have seen with our own eyes, in our own time, the once-famous Zion ploughed with yokes of oxen by Roman men, and Jerusalem, as the oracle itself says, left like a watchman’s hut, in complete desolation. These things happened to them for no other reason than their impieties, because of which the heavenly Word came forth from his own place.
6.13.18Dindorf 3:370–371
καὶ διʼ ἑτέρας δὲ αἰτίας ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος οὐρανόθεν κατεληλυθέναι τε καὶ ἐπιβεβηκέναι ἐπὶ τὰ ὕψη τῆς γῆς ἤδη πρότερον ἐλέγετο, ὅπως τὰ μὲν πάλαι ἐπαιρόμενα καὶ ὑπερυψούμενα κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ ὅρη σαλευθῇ ὑποκάτωθεν αὐτοῦ, αἶ δυνάμεις δηλονότι αἶ ἀντικείμεναι, αἳ πρὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τὸ Ἑβραίων ἔθνος τοῖς τῆς δυσσεβείας καὶ εἰδωλολατρίας πράγμασι καταδεδούλωνται, ) οἶ δὲ πονηροὶ δαίμονες, κοιλάδες ἐπικαλούμενοι διὰ τὸ ἐν χάσμασι σκοτίοις καὶ τοῖς τῶν σωμάτων κοιλώμασιν ἐνδιατρίβειν) ὡς κηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρὸς τηκόμενοι, τῇ τοῦ θείου λόγου δυνάμει ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀποφύγοιεν, καὶ ἑτέρα δʼ ἂν εἴη παρὰ ταύτας αἰτία οὐχ ἡ τυχοῦσα τῆς ἐξ οὐρανῶν καθόδου τοῦ κυρίου, ἣν ὁ λόγος ἐπισημαίνεται, ὅπως πάντα τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς ἔθνη, τῶν δαιμόνων ἀπελασθέντων καὶ τῶν ἀρχοντικῶν πνευμάτων σεισθέντων, τῆς πάλαι αὐτῶν σκληρᾶς καὶ ἀκινήτου τυραννίδος ὑπαναπνεύσαντα, τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων ἀναλάβῃ θεοῦ.
kai diʼ heteras de aitias ho tou theou logos ouranothen katelēlythenai te kai epibebēkenai epi ta hypsē tēs gēs ēdē proteron elegeto, hopōs ta men palai epairomena kai hyperypsoumena kata tēs gnōseōs tou theou horē saleuthę̄ hypokatōthen autou, ai dynameis dēlonoti ai antikeimenai, hai pro tēs autou parousias meta tōn loipōn anthrōpōn kai to Hebraiōn ethnos tois tēs dyssebeias kai eidōlolatrias pragmasi katadedoulōntai, ) oi de ponēroi daimones, koilades epikaloumenoi dia to en chasmasi skotiois kai tois tōn sōmatōn koilōmasin endiatribein) hōs kēros apo prosōpou pyros tēkomenoi, tę̄ tou theiou logou dynamei ex anthrōpōn apophygoien, kai hetera dʼ an eiē para tautas aitia ouch hē tychousa tēs ex ouranōn kathodou tou kyriou, hēn ho logos episēmainetai, hopōs panta ta epi gēs ethnē, tōn daimonōn apelasthentōn kai tōn archontikōn pneumatōn seisthentōn, tēs palai autōn sklēras kai akinētou tyrannidos hypanapneusanta, tēn epignōsin tou epi pantōn analabę̄ theou.
And for other reasons too the Word of God was said above to have come down from heaven and trodden upon the high places of the earth: so that the mountains long lifted up and exalted against the knowledge of God might be shaken beneath him, namely the opposing powers, which before his coming had enslaved the Hebrew nation too, with the rest of mankind, to the practices of impiety and idolatry; and so that the wicked demons, called valleys because they haunt dark chasms and the hollows of bodies, melting like wax before fire, might flee from men by the power of the divine Word. And there would be another reason, besides these, and no small one, for the Lord’s descent from heaven, which the passage indicates: that all the nations on earth, the demons driven off and the ruling spirits shaken, might breathe again from their long, harsh, and immovable tyranny and take up the knowledge of the God over all.
6.13.19Dindorf 3:371
καὶ αὐτὰ ὧδέ πως αἱ τῆς αὐτῆς προφητείας φωναὶ ἑξῆς καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ὑπὸ μίαν συνάφειαν διανοίας κηρύττουσι ‟καὶ ἔσται ἐπʼ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου, ἕτοιμον ἐπὶ τὰς κορυφὰς τῶν ὀρέων, καὶ μετεωρισθήσεται ὑπεράνω τῶν βουνῶν, καὶ σπεύσουσιν ἐπʼ αὐτὸ λαοὶ, καὶ πορεύσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ, καὶ ἐροῦσι, δεῦτε, ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοῦ κυρίου καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ δείξουσιν ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν ταῖς τρίβοις αὐτοῦ. ἐκ γὰρ Σιῶν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ κρινεῖ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ἐθνῶν.
kai auta hōde pōs hai tēs autēs prophēteias phōnai hexēs kai kata to auto hypo mian synapheian dianoias kēryttousi ‟kai estai epʼ tōn hēmerōn emphanes to oros kyriou, hetoimon epi tas koryphas tōn oreōn, kai meteōristhēsetai hyperanō tōn bounōn, kai speusousin epʼ auto laoi, kai poreusontai ethnē polla, kai erousi, deute, anabōmen eis to oros tou kyriou kai eis ton oikon tou theou Iakōb, kai deixousin hēmin tēn hodon autou, kai poreusometha en tais tribois autou. ek gar Siōn exeleusetai nomos, kai logos kyriou ex Hierousalēm, kai krinei ana meson tōn ethnōn.
And the words of the same prophecy proclaim this next, in one connected sense: “And it shall be in the last days that the mountain of the Lord shall be manifest, established on the tops of the mountains, and it shall be lifted up above the hills; and peoples shall hasten to it, and many nations shall go and say, ‘Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, and they will show us his way, and we will walk in his paths.’ For out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem; and he shall judge among the nations.”
6.13.20Dindorf 3:371–372
Τοιαῦτα καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως, ἃ καὶ ὁποίας ἔχεται διανοίας, ὅπως τε καὶ αὐτὰ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίαν τέλος εἴληφεν, ἐπὶ σχολῆς ἄν τις καταμάθοι. ἀκολούθως γε μὴν τούτοις ἀρχόμενος ὁ τῆς προφητείας λόγος, ὡς ἂν ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ οὐ μόνον τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων τῆς τοῦ κυρίου εἰς ἀνθρώπους καθόδου γενησομένης, τοῖς λαοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἅπασιν ἐπιφωνεῖ, λέγων ‟ἀκούσατε λαοὶ πάντες, καὶ προσεχέτω ἡ γῆ, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἐν αὐτῇ.”
Toiauta kai peri tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs, ha kai hopoias echetai dianoias, hopōs te kai auta meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn parousian telos eilēphen, epi scholēs an tis katamathoi. akolouthōs ge mēn toutois archomenos ho tēs prophēteias logos, hōs an epi sōtērią ou monon tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, alla gar kai tōn ethnōn hapantōn tēs tou kyriou eis anthrōpous kathodou genēsomenēs, tois laois kai tois epi tēs gēs hapasin epiphōnei, legōn ‟akousate laoi pantes, kai prosechetō hē gē, kai pantes hoi en autę̄.”
Such are the prophecies about the calling of the nations; what sense they have, and how they too were fulfilled after our Savior’s coming, one could learn at leisure. Consistently with this, the word of the prophecy at its beginning, since the Lord’s descent among men was to be for the salvation not only of the Jewish nation but of all the nations, calls out to the peoples and to all on earth, saying, “Hear, all you peoples, and let the earth give heed, and all who are in it.”
6.13.21Dindorf 3:372
καὶ μαρτύριον δὲ τοῦ πάθους ᾐνίττετο τοῦ κυρίου ἐπιφέρων καὶ ἔσται κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν εἰς μαρτύριον.” εἶθʼ ἐξῆς ὁ αὐτὸς προιὼν προφήτης, ὡς ἂν ἤδη προπαιδεύσας τὰ περὶ τῆς ὑπάρξεως τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου τῆς τε ἐξ οὐρανῶν αὐτοῦ καταβάσεως, καὶ ὡς τὰ αἴτια τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ παρουσίας προειπὼν, ἑπομένως τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ ἐσομένην γένεσιν, καὶ αὐτὸ δὴ χωρίον ἔνθα τεχθήσεσθαι ἔμελλεν, ὧδέ πως διδάσκει λέγων ‘καὶ σὺ Βηθλεὲμ οἶκος τοῦ Ἐφραθὰ ὀλιγοστὸς εἶ τοῦ εἶναι ἐν χιλιάσιν Ἰούδα, ἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, τοῦ εἶναι εἰς ἄρχοντα ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ αἱ ἔξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἐξ ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος.”
kai martyrion de tou pathous ę̄nitteto tou kyriou epipherōn kai estai kyrios ho theos hymōn eis martyrion.” eithʼ exēs ho autos proiōn prophētēs, hōs an ēdē propaideusas ta peri tēs hyparxeōs tou theou logou tēs te ex ouranōn autou katabaseōs, kai hōs ta aitia tēs eis anthrōpous autou parousias proeipōn, hepomenōs tēn eis anthrōpous autou esomenēn genesin, kai auto dē chōrion entha techthēsesthai emellen, hōde pōs didaskei legōn ‘kai sy Bēthleem oikos tou Ephratha oligostos ei tou einai en chiliasin Iouda, ek sou moi exeleusetai hēgoumenos, tou einai eis archonta en tǭ Israēl, kai hai exodoi autou apʼ archēs ex hēmerōn aiōnos.”
And it hinted at the testimony of the Lord’s passion, adding, “And the Lord your God shall be for a testimony.” Then the same prophet, going further, as having already taught about the existence of God the Word and his descent from heaven, and having foretold the causes of his coming among men, next teaches his future birth among men and the very place where he was to be born, thus: “And you, Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah, are few to be among the thousands of Judah; from you shall come forth for me a leader, to be ruler in Israel; and his goings forth are from the beginning, from the days of eternity.”
6.13.22Dindorf 3:372
Ἐπιμελῶς δὲ πρόσσχες τίνα τρόπον τοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν Βηθλεὲμ, χωρίον δέ ἐστι τοῦτο τῆς Ἰουδαίας) φανησομένου τὰς ἐξόδους ἄνωθεν καὶ ἐξ αἰῶνος ὑφεστάναι φησὶ, τὴν ἔνθεον δηλῶν προΰπαρξίν τε καὶ οὐσίωσιν τοῦ ἐκ Βηθλεὲμ προελευσομένου ἄρχοντος. εἰ μὲν οὖν ἔχοι τις ἐφʼ ἕτερον ἀναφέρειν τὸν χρησμὸν, τίς οὗτος ἀποδεικνύτω· εἰ δʼ οὐκ ἔστιν εὑρεῖν ἕτερον τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃς μόνος μετὰ τὴν προφητείαν ἐνθένδε ὡρμημένος βοᾶται, τί λοιπὸν ἐμποδὼν μὴ οὐχὶ συνομολογεῖν ἀλήθειαν τῇ προφητείᾳ, ἐπὶ μόνῳ αὐτῷ σαλευούσῃ τὴν πρόρρησιν; μόνος γοῦν οὗτος ἐπιφανὴς τῶν πώποτε γεγονὼς ἐκ τοῦ προειρημένου χωρίου τῆς Βηθλεὲμ μετὰ τοὺς τῆς προφητείας χρόνους τὸ ἀνθρώπειον ὑποδὺς σχῆμα προελήλυθεν, ἅμα τε τῇ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ ἐπληροῦτο τὰ προηγορευμένα.
Epimelōs de prossches tina tropon tou epi tēn Bēthleem, chōrion de esti touto tēs Ioudaias) phanēsomenou tas exodous anōthen kai ex aiōnos hyphestanai phēsi, tēn entheon dēlōn proÿparxin te kai ousiōsin tou ek Bēthleem proeleusomenou archontos. ei men oun echoi tis ephʼ heteron anapherein ton chrēsmon, tis houtos apodeiknytō; ei dʼ ouk estin heurein heteron tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou, hos monos meta tēn prophēteian enthende hōrmēmenos boatai, ti loipon empodōn mē ouchi synomologein alētheian tę̄ prophēteią, epi monǭ autǭ saleuousę̄ tēn prorrēsin? monos goun houtos epiphanēs tōn pōpote gegonōs ek tou proeirēmenou chōriou tēs Bēthleem meta tous tēs prophēteias chronous to anthrōpeion hypodys schēma proelēlythen, hama te tę̄ autou parousią eplērouto ta proēgoreumena.
Notice carefully how of the one who would appear at Bethlehem (this is a village of Judea) it says that his goings forth subsisted from above and from eternity, showing the divine pre-existence and being of the ruler who would come forth from Bethlehem. If anyone can refer the oracle to another, let him show who this is. But if no other can be found than our Savior Jesus Christ, who alone after the prophecy is celebrated as having come from there, what hinders us from agreeing that the prophecy is true, which rests its prediction on him alone? For he alone of all famous men ever, after the times of the prophecy, came forth from the place named, Bethlehem, taking on human form; and at his coming what was foretold was fulfilled.
6.13.23Dindorf 3:372–373
αὐτίκα γοῦν καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν τῷ μὲν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει ἕκαστα τῶν προπεφητευμένων σκυθρωπῶν ἀπήντα, τοῖς δὲ ἔθνεσι πάλιν τὰ ἀκόλουθα τοῖς θεσπίσμασιν, αὐτός τε οὕτος ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν ἐκ Βηθλεὲμ ὁρμηθεὶς ἡγούμενος ἀνεδείχθη τοῦ κατὰ διάνοιαν Ἰρμηθεὶς οὕτω παντὸς τοῦ διορατικοῦ καὶ θεοσεβοῦς λαοῦ χρηματίζοντος. καὶ θέα γε ὅπως τὰς ἐξόδους αὐτοῦ τῆς ἐνθέου προϋπάρξεως ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξ ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος ἔχειν λέγεται, ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν ἁρμόσειεν ἀνθρώπου φύσει.
autika goun kai ouk eis makron tǭ men Ioudaiōn ethnei hekasta tōn propephēteumenōn skythrōpōn apēnta, tois de ethnesi palin ta akoloutha tois thespismasin, autos te houtos ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn ek Bēthleem hormētheis hēgoumenos anedeichthē tou kata dianoian Irmētheis houtō pantos tou dioratikou kai theosebous laou chrēmatizontos. kai thea ge hopōs tas exodous autou tēs entheou proÿparxeōs apʼ archēs kai ex hēmerōn aiōnos echein legetai, hoper ouk an harmoseien anthrōpou physei.
At once and before long each of the sorrowful things prophesied befell the Jewish nation, while to the nations came what followed the prophecies; and this very Savior and Lord of ours, coming forth from Bethlehem, was shown to be leader of the spiritual Israel, that is, of the whole clear-sighted and God-fearing people so called. And see how he is said to have his goings forth, of divine pre-existence, from the beginning and from the days of eternity, which would not fit human nature.
6.13.24Dindorf 3:373
τούτοις ἐξῆς ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος ὑποβὰς μικρὸν καὶ νῦν πάλιν τῆς πάλαι νομικῆς θρησκείας τὴν περιγραφὴν καὶ τὴν καθαίρεσιν ὑποσημαίνει, ἐκ προσώπου τοὐ λαοῦ λέγων ‟ ἐν τίνι καταλάβω τὸν κύριον, ἐπιλήψομαι θεοῦ μου ὑψίστου; εἰ καταλήψομαι αύτὸν ἐν ὁλοκαυτώμασιν, ἐν μόσχοις ἐνιαυσίοις; εἰ δῶ πρωτότοκα κοιλίας μου ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτίας ψυχῆς μου;”
toutois exēs ho prophētikos logos hypobas mikron kai nyn palin tēs palai nomikēs thrēskeias tēn perigraphēn kai tēn kathairesin hyposēmainei, ek prosōpou tou laou legōn ‟ en tini katalabō ton kyrion, epilēpsomai theou mou hypsistou? ei katalēpsomai auton en holokautōmasin, en moschois eniausiois? ei dō prōtotoka koilias mou hyper hamartias psychēs mou?”
After this the prophetic word, going a little further, again indicates the limitation and abolition of the ancient legal worship, saying in the person of the people: “With what shall I overtake the Lord, lay hold of my God Most High? Shall I overtake him with burnt offerings, with yearling calves? Shall I give my firstborn for the sin of my soul?”
6.13.25Dindorf 3:373
Ἐκ δὲ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ τοιάνδε αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀπόκρισιν ποιούμενος ‟εἰ ἀνηγγέλη σοὶ, ἄνθρωπε, καλόν; καὶ τί κύριος ἐκζητεῖ παρὰ σοῦ ἀλλʼ ἢ τοῦ ποιεῖν κρίμα καὶ ἀγαπᾶν ἔλεος, καὶ ἕτοιμον εἷναι πορεύεσθαι ὀπίσω κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου;”
Ek de prosōpou tou theou toiande autois tēn apokrisin poioumenos ‟ei anēngelē soi, anthrōpe, kalon? kai ti kyrios ekzētei para sou allʼ ē tou poiein krima kai agapan eleos, kai hetoimon heinai poreuesthai opisō kyriou tou theou sou?”
And speaking in the person of God, he gives them this answer: “Has it not been told you, O man, what is good? And what does the Lord require of you but to do justice and love mercy, and to be ready to walk after the Lord your God?”
6.13.26Dindorf 3:373–374
Ἔχεις τοιγαροῦν κἀνταῦθα ἐπὶ τῇ προφητευομένῃ τοῦ κυρίου ἐξ οὐρανῶν εἰς ἀνθρώπους καθόδῳ ὁμοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ πλεῖστα ὅσα σημαινόμενα, Ἰουδαίων ἀποβολὴν, ἐλέγχους τῶν ἀσεβειῶν αὐτῶν, καθαίρεσιν τῆς βασιλικῆς αὐτῶν μητροπόλεως, τῆς τε πάλαι πρότερον παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐπιτελουμένης κατὰ Μωσέα λατρείας παραίτησιν· ἔμπαλιν δὲ περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀγαθὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἐπίγνωσιν θεοῦ, καινὸν τρόπον εὐσεβείας, νόμον τε νέον καὶ λόγον ἐκ μὲν τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας προελευσόμενον, εἰς πάντα δὲ τὰ ἔθνη διαδοθησόμενον, ἅπερ ὁποῖον τέλος καὶ ὁποίαν ἔκβασιν τῶν λόγων μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν ἐπιδέδεκται, σοὶ καταλείπω σκοπεῖν. Ἀπὸ Ἀμβακούμ.
Echeis toigaroun kantautha epi tę̄ prophēteuomenę̄ tou kyriou ex ouranōn eis anthrōpous kathodǭ homou kai kata to auto pleista hosa sēmainomena, Ioudaiōn apobolēn, elenchous tōn asebeiōn autōn, kathairesin tēs basilikēs autōn mētropoleōs, tēs te palai proteron parʼ autois epiteloumenēs kata Mōsea latreias paraitēsin; empalin de peri tōn ethnōn agathas epangelias, epignōsin theou, kainon tropon eusebeias, nomon te neon kai logon ek men tēs Ioudaiōn chōras proeleusomenon, eis panta de ta ethnē diadothēsomenon, haper hopoion telos kai hopoian ekbasin tōn logōn meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou parousian epidedektai, soi kataleipō skopein. Apo Ambakoum.
Here, then, you have very many things signified together at the prophesied descent of the Lord from heaven to men: the rejection of the Jews, reproofs of their impieties, the destruction of their royal metropolis, and the abandonment of the worship formerly performed among them according to Moses; and conversely, good promises for the nations: knowledge of God, a new way of piety, and a new law and word to go forth from the land of the Jews and be spread to all nations. What end and what fulfillment these words received after the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ I leave you to consider. From Habakkuk.
preface 6, chapter 14
6.14.1Dindorf 3:374
Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη κύριος πρός μέ, καὶ εἷπε, γράψον ὅρασιν σαφῶς ἐν πυξίῳ, ὅπως διώκῃ ὁ ἀναγινώσκων αὐτὰ, διότι ἔτι ὅρασις εἰς καιρὸν, καὶ ἀνατελεῖ εἰς πέρας, καὶ οὐκ εἰς κενόν. ἐὰν ὑστερήσῃ, ὑπόμεινον αὐτὸν, ὅτι ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ μὴ χρονίσῃ. ἐὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ, ὁ δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως μου ζήσεται.”
Kai apekrithē kyrios pros me, kai heipe, grapson horasin saphōs en pyxiǭ, hopōs diōkę̄ ho anaginōskōn auta, dioti eti horasis eis kairon, kai anatelei eis peras, kai ouk eis kenon. ean hysterēsę̄, hypomeinon auton, hoti ho erchomenos hēxei kai ou mē chronisę̄. ean hyposteilētai, ouk eudokei hē psychē mou en autǭ, ho de dikaios ek pisteōs mou zēsetai.”
“And the Lord answered me and said, ‘Write the vision plainly on a tablet, so that the one who reads it may run. For the vision is yet for an appointed time, and it will rise at the end, and not in vain. If it delays, wait for him; for he who comes will come and will not tarry. If he shrinks back, my soul has no pleasure in him; but the righteous shall live by my faith.’”
6.14.2Dindorf 3:374
Καὶ ἐνταῦθα διαρρήδην ἐρχόμενον ἥξειν τὸν προφητευόμενον θεσπίζει. τίς δʼ ἦν οὗτος ἢ ὁ ἀνωτέρω δηλωθεὶς κατὰ τὸ ‟ εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου, θεὸς κύριος καὶ ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν; τοῦτον δὲ οἶα φῶς τυγχάνοντα εἰς πέρας ἀνατελεῖν φησιν, ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ δηλαδὴ τῶν αἰώνων. ᾧ συνᾴδει καὶ ὁ Ζαχαρίας λέγων ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ, ἀνατολὴ ὄνομα αὐτῶ, καὶ ὑποκάτωθεν αὐτοῦ ἀνατελεῖ.”
Kai entautha diarrēdēn erchomenon hēxein ton prophēteuomenon thespizei. tis dʼ ēn houtos ē ho anōterō dēlōtheis kata to ‟ eulogēmenos ho erchomenos en onomati kyriou, theos kyrios kai epephanen hēmin? touton de oia phōs tynchanonta eis peras anatelein phēsin, epi synteleią dēladē tōn aiōnōn. hǭ synądei kai ho Zacharias legōn idou anēr, anatolē onoma autō, kai hypokatōthen autou anatelei.”
Here too it expressly prophesies that the one prophesied will come. Who was this but the one shown above in “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord; the Lord is God, and he has shone upon us”? And it says that, being light, he will rise at the end, clearly at the consummation of the ages; with which Zechariah agrees, saying, “Behold, a man whose name is Dawn, and he shall spring up from beneath him.”
6.14.3Dindorf 3:374–375
καὶ χρόνον ὑποσημαίνων ὁ αὐτὸς ἐπιλέγει “τὸ πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἔσται φῶς. ἐὰν ὑστερήσῃ, ὑπόμεινον αὐτόν. ἀνθʼ οὗ ὁ Ἀκύλας πεποίηκεν ‟ ἐὰν δὲ μελλήσῃ, προσδέχου αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ βραδυνεῖ.” τούτου δὲ μέμνηται καὶ ἡ πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολὴ διʼ ὧν φησι ‟ μὴ ἀποβάλητε οὖν τὴν παρρησίαν ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἔχει μεγάλην μισθαποδοσίαν. ὑπομονῆς γὰρ ἔχετε χρείαν, ἵνα τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ποιήσαντες κο- μίσησθε τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν. ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ χρονιεῖ. ὁ δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως μου ζήσεται, καὶ ἐὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐ- δοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ. ’
kai chronon hyposēmainōn ho autos epilegei “to pros hesperan estai phōs. ean hysterēsę̄, hypomeinon auton. anthʼ hou ho Akylas pepoiēken ‟ ean de mellēsę̄, prosdechou auton, hoti erchomenos hēxei kai ou bradynei.” toutou de memnētai kai hē pros Hebraious epistolē diʼ hōn phēsi ‟ mē apobalēte oun tēn parrēsian hymōn, hētis echei megalēn misthapodosian. hypomonēs gar echete chreian, hina to thelēma tou theou poiēsantes ko- misēsthe tēn epangelian. eti gar mikron hoson hoson ho erchomenos hēxei kai ou chroniei. ho de dikaios ek pisteōs mou zēsetai, kai ean hyposteilētai, ouk eu- dokei hē psychē mou en autǭ. ’
And the same prophet, indicating the time, adds, “Toward evening there shall be light.” [And] “If it delays, wait for him”; for which Aquila has, “If he lingers, expect him, for he will surely come and will not be slow.” The Letter to the Hebrews also mentions this, saying: “Do not throw away, then, your confidence, which has a great reward. For you have need of endurance, so that, having done the will of God, you may receive the promise. For yet a very little while, and he who comes will come and will not tarry; but the righteous shall live by my faith, and if he shrinks back, my soul has no pleasure in him.”
6.14.4Dindorf 3:375
καὶ ὅρα γε ὅπως διὰ τούτων ἀσαφῶς κείμενον τὸ προφητικὸν, διὰ τὸ καθʼ ὑπερβατὸν εἰρῆσθαι, ἐπὶ τὸ σαφέστερον ἡ ἐπι- στολὴ διείληφεν.
kai hora ge hopōs dia toutōn asaphōs keimenon to prophētikon, dia to kathʼ hyperbaton eirēsthai, epi to saphesteron hē epi- stolē dieilēphen.
And see how the Letter, by these words, has made clearer the prophetic text, which is obscure because it is spoken with its order transposed.
6.14.5Dindorf 3:375
ἡ μὲν γὰρ τῆς προφητείας λέ- ξις ’o ἐρχόμενοςʼ φησὶν ἥξει καὶ οὐ χρονίσει.’ καὶ ἐπιφέρει “ ἐὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν aὐτόͅ, ” ὅπερ συναπτόμενον ἀνάγεσθαι δόξειεν ἂν ἐπὶ τὸν ἐρχόμενον καὶ οὐ χρονίζοντα, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἄτο- πον. πῶς γὰρ ἐπʼ ἐκεῖνον ἁρμόσει τὸ λέγεσθαι μὴ εὐδοκεῖν ἐν αὐτῷ τὸν θεόν; ἀλλʼ ἡ τῆς διαστολῆς παράθεσις ἐναλλάξασα τὴν τοῦ λόγου σύνταξιν τὴν διάνοιαν ἐσώσατο.
hē men gar tēs prophēteias le- xis ’o erchomenosʼ phēsin hēxei kai ou chronisei.’ kai epipherei “ ean hyposteilētai, ouk eudokei hē psychē mou en ayto, ” hoper synaptomenon anagesthai doxeien an epi ton erchomenon kai ou chronizonta, hoper estin ato- pon. pōs gar epʼ ekeinon harmosei to legesthai mē eudokein en autǭ ton theon? allʼ hē tēs diastolēs parathesis enallaxasa tēn tou logou syntaxin tēn dianoian esōsato.
For the wording of the prophecy says, “He who comes will come and will not tarry,” and adds, “If he shrinks back, my soul has no pleasure in him”; and taken together this might seem to refer to the one who comes and does not tarry, which is absurd. For how could it fit him to be told that God has no pleasure in him? But the arrangement of the distinction, by exchanging the order of the words, preserved the sense.
6.14.6Dindorf 3:375
μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἔτι μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ χρονίσει” ἐξῆς συνῆψε τὸ “o δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται.” εἶτα τὸ ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ πρῶτον κείμενον ὑπέταξε δεύτερον ἐν τῷ " καὶ ἐὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ.” ἅπαξ γὰρ θεσπίσας ὁ λόγος διὰ τῆς προφη- τείας ὅτι δὴ τὸ φῶς τὸ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐπηγγελ- μένον διὰ τῆς Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ’ ὀψέ ποτε καὶ ἑσπέρας ἀνατελεῖ, καὶ οὐ διαψεύσεται·”
meta gar to eti mikron hoson hoson ho erchomenos hēxei kai ou chronisei” exēs synēpse to “o de dikaios ek pisteōs zēsetai.” eita to en tę̄ prophēteią prōton keimenon hypetaxe deuteron en tǭ " kai ean hyposteilētai, ouk eudokei hē psychē mou en autǭ.” hapax gar thespisas ho logos dia tēs prophē- teias hoti dē to phōs to pasi tois ethnesin epēngel- menon dia tēs Christou parousias ’ opse pote kai hesperas anatelei, kai ou diapseusetai;”
For after “Yet a very little while, and he who comes will come and will not tarry,” it joined next, “But the righteous shall live by faith”; then it put second what stands first in the prophecy, in “And if he shrinks back, my soul has no pleasure in him.” For the passage, having once prophesied through the prophecy that the light promised to all nations through Christ’s coming “will rise late and at evening, and will not deceive”
6.14.7Dindorf 3:375–376
(οὕτω γὰρ ἀντὶ τοῦ ’“καὶ οὐκ εἰς κενόν” ὁ Ἀκύλας ἡρμή- νευσεν·) ἔπειτα διὰ τὸ μέλλειν ὀψὲ καὶ ἐσπέρας ἔσε- σθαι τὴν τοῦ προφητευομένου παρουσίαν εἰς ὑπομο- νὴν παρακαλέσας διὰ τοῦ “ ἐὰν ὑστερήσῃ, ὑπόμεινον αὐτὸν, ἢ ἐὰν μελλήσῃ, προσδέχου αὐτὸν, ὅτι ὁ ἐρχό- ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ μὴ χρονίσῃ, ” ἐπὶ τὴν πίστιν τῆς προρρήσεως τὸν ἀκροατὴν παρορμᾷ λέγων, ὁ δὴ τού- τοῖς πιστεύων ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς πίστεως αὑτοῦ δίκαιος ἀναδειχθεὶς τὴν κατὰ θεὸν ζήσεται ζωὴν, ὡς ἔμπαλιν ὁ ἀπιστῶν, ἐν οἶς ἂν ὑποστείληται μὴ θαρσήσας, μηδὲ δὲ ἐμπιστεύσας τοῖς εἰρημένοις, οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ.
(houtō gar anti tou ’“kai ouk eis kenon” ho Akylas hērmē- neusen;) epeita dia to mellein opse kai esperas ese- sthai tēn tou prophēteuomenou parousian eis hypomo- nēn parakalesas dia tou “ ean hysterēsę̄, hypomeinon auton, ē ean mellēsę̄, prosdechou auton, hoti ho ercho- erchomenos hēxei kai ou mē chronisę̄, ” epi tēn pistin tēs prorrēseōs ton akroatēn parormą legōn, ho dē tou- tois pisteuōn ex autēs tēs pisteōs hautou dikaios anadeichtheis tēn kata theon zēsetai zōēn, hōs empalin ho apistōn, en ois an hyposteilētai mē tharsēsas, mēde de empisteusas tois eirēmenois, ouk eudokei hē psychē mou en autǭ.
(for so Aquila translated instead of “and not in vain”), then, since the coming of the one prophesied was to be late and at evening, it urged endurance through “If it delays, wait for him,” or, “If he lingers, expect him, for he who comes will come and will not tarry,” and it spurs the hearer to faith in the prediction, saying that whoever believes these things, shown righteous by his very faith, will live the life according to God; while conversely the unbeliever, who shrinks back through lack of courage and does not trust what has been said: “my soul has no pleasure in him.”
6.14.8Dindorf 3:376
οὐκοῦν καὶ αὐτοὶ τούτοις ἀκολούθως ἐναλλάξαντες τὸ πρῶτον ὕστερον, καὶ μεταθέντες τὸ ὕστερον ἐπὶ τὸ πρῶτον, σώσομεν τὸν νοῦν τῆς λέξεως μετὰ τὸ ‟ὅτι ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ χρονίσει” καθʼ ὑπερβατὸν συνάπτοντες τὸ ‟ ὁ δὲ μου ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται, ”
oukoun kai autoi toutois akolouthōs enallaxantes to prōton hysteron, kai metathentes to hysteron epi to prōton, sōsomen ton noun tēs lexeōs meta to ‟hoti ho erchomenos hēxei kai ou chronisei” kathʼ hyperbaton synaptontes to ‟ ho de mou ek pisteōs zēsetai, ”
So we too, following them, exchanging the first for the last and moving the last to the first, shall preserve the sense of the words, joining by transposition, after “For he who comes will come and will not tarry,” “But my [righteous one] shall live by faith,”
6.14.9Dindorf 3:376
καὶ τούτῳ ἐπιλέγοντες τὸ ‟ἐὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ.” ταύτῃ δὲ καὶ ὁ Ἀκύλας τῇ συντρέχει λέγων ‘‘ἐὰν μελλήσῃ, προσδέχου αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἐρχόμενος ἐλεύσεται καὶ οὐ βραδυνεῖ.’ ἰδοὺ νωχελευομένου, οὐκ εὐθεῖα ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ δίκαιος ἐν πίστει αὑτοῦ ζήσεται. Απο τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
kai toutǭ epilegontes to ‟ean hyposteilētai, ouk eudokei hē psychē mou en autǭ.” tautę̄ de kai ho Akylas tę̄ syntrechei legōn ‘‘ean mellēsę̄, prosdechou auton, hoti erchomenos eleusetai kai ou bradynei.’ idou nōcheleuomenou, ouk eutheia hē psychē mou en autǭ, kai dikaios en pistei hautou zēsetai. Apo tou autou.
and adding to it, “If he shrinks back, my soul has no pleasure in him.” Aquila too agrees with this, saying: “If he lingers, expect him, for he will surely come and will not be slow. Behold, if one is sluggish, my soul is not upright in him; and the righteous shall live in his faith.” From the same.
preface 6, chapter 15
6.15.1Dindorf 3:376–377
‟Κύριε, εἰσακήκοα τὴν ἀκοήν σου, καὶ ἐφοβήθην. κύριε, κατενόησα τὰ ἔργα σου, καὶ ἐξέστην. ἐν μέσῳ δύο ζωῶν γνωσθήσῃ, ἐν τῷ ἐγγίξειν τὰ ἔτη ἐπιγνωσθήσῃ, ἐν τῷ παρεῖναι τὸν καιρὸν ἀναδειχθήσῃ, ἐν τῷ ταραχθῆναι τὴν ψυχήν μου ἐν ὀργῇ ἐλέους μνησθήσῃ. ὁ θεὸς ἐκ Θαιμὰν ἥξει, καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἐξ ὄρους κατασκίου, δασέος. ἐκάλυψεν οὐρανοὺς ἡ ἀρετὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς αἰνέσεως αὐτοῦ πλήρης ἡ γῆ. καὶ φέγγος αὐτοῦ ὡς φῶς ἔσται· κέρατα ἐν χερσὶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔθετο ἀγάπησιν κραταιὰν ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ. πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ προπορεύσεται λόγος, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται εἰς πεδία.”
‟Kyrie, eisakēkoa tēn akoēn sou, kai ephobēthēn. kyrie, katenoēsa ta erga sou, kai exestēn. en mesǭ dyo zōōn gnōsthēsę̄, en tǭ engixein ta etē epignōsthēsę̄, en tǭ pareinai ton kairon anadeichthēsę̄, en tǭ tarachthēnai tēn psychēn mou en orgę̄ eleous mnēsthēsę̄. ho theos ek Thaiman hēxei, kai ho hagios ex orous kataskiou, daseos. ekalypsen ouranous hē aretē autou kai tēs aineseōs autou plērēs hē gē. kai phengos autou hōs phōs estai; kerata en chersin autou, kai etheto agapēsin krataian ischyos autou. pro prosōpou autou proporeusetai logos, kai exeleusetai eis pedia.”
“O Lord, I have heard your report and was afraid; O Lord, I considered your works and was amazed. In the midst of two lives you will be known; as the years draw near you will be recognized; when the time is present you will be shown forth; when my soul is troubled, in wrath you will remember mercy. God will come from Thaiman, and the Holy One from a shaded, thickly wooded mountain. His excellence covered the heavens, and the earth is full of his praise. And his brightness will be as light; horns are in his hands; and he established a strong love of his strength. Before his face a word will go, and it will go out into the plains.”
6.15.2Dindorf 3:377
Ἐπαδούσας δὲ αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦ ἐμπνέοντος καὶ ἐνθεσπίζοντος ἐν αὐτῷ θείου πνεύματος, ὁ ἱερὸς προφήτης περὶ τοῦ προφητευομένου φήσαντος ὅτι “ἐρχόμενος ἥξει, καὶ οὐ μὴ χρονίσῃ, ὁ δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως μου ζήσεται, ’ πιστεύσας τε ὡς δίκαιος τῷ χρησμῷ, διὰ τῶν μετὰ χεῖράς φησι “ κύριε, εἰσακήκοα τὴν ἀκοήν σου καὶ ἐφοβῄφην” καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς διʼ ὧν σαφῶς θεὸν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἥξειν καταγγέλλει. τίς δὲ ἂν οὗτος εἴη ὁ πάλαι γνωριξόμενος, ὕστερον δέ ποτε ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν τὰ ἔτη γνωσθησόμενος, καὶ κατὰ τὸν προφητευόμενον χρόνον ἀναδειχθησόμενος, ἢ ὁ αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος ὁ προδηλωθεὶς δεύτερος τῶν ὅλων κύριος, ὁ καὶ τῇ προρρήσει ἀκολούθως ἐπὶ συντελεία τῶν αἰώνων εἰς ἐξάκουστον πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις κηρυχθείς; τούτου δὴ οὖν τὰ ἀνάγραπτα ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς εὐαγγελίοις ἔργα, τὴν ἐκ παρθένου δηλονότι οὗ ἀνείληφε σκήνους γένεσιν, καὶ “ὡς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἀρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, ” τάς τε ἐπιτελεσθείσας αὐτῷ εἰς ἀνθρώπους παραδοξοποιίας καὶ τὰ κατʼ αὐτοῦ γε τετολμημένα τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει τοῖς τῆς ψυχῆς ὀφθαλμοῖς προλαβὼν, τά τε μέλλοντα συμβήσεσθαι κεκαθαρμέναις ταῖς διανοίαις παρὰ τοῦ διδάσκοντος αὐτὸν θείου πνεύματος μαθὼν, ἐκστῆναι ὁ προφήτης ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀκουσθεῖσι καὶ πεφοβῆσθαι ὁμολογεῖ φάσκων κύριε, εἰσακήκοα τὴν ἀκοήν σου, καὶ ἐφοβήθην· κύριε, κατενόησα τὰ ἔργα σου, καὶ ἐξέστην.’
Epadousas de autos heautou, mallon de tou empneontos kai enthespizontos en autǭ theiou pneumatos, ho hieros prophētēs peri tou prophēteuomenou phēsantos hoti “erchomenos hēxei, kai ou mē chronisę̄, ho de dikaios ek pisteōs mou zēsetai, ’ pisteusas te hōs dikaios tǭ chrēsmǭ, dia tōn meta cheiras phēsi “ kyrie, eisakēkoa tēn akoēn sou kai ephobę̄phēn” kai ta exēs diʼ hōn saphōs theon eis anthrōpous hēxein katangellei. tis de an houtos eiē ho palai gnōrixomenos, hysteron de pote en tǭ engizein ta etē gnōsthēsomenos, kai kata ton prophēteuomenon chronon anadeichthēsomenos, ē ho autos ekeinos ho prodēlōtheis deuteros tōn holōn kyrios, ho kai tę̄ prorrēsei akolouthōs epi synteleia tōn aiōnōn eis exakouston pasin anthrōpois kērychtheis? toutou dē oun ta anagrapta en tois hierois euangeliois erga, tēn ek parthenou dēlonoti hou aneilēphe skēnous genesin, kai “hōs en morphę̄ theou hyparchōn ouch arpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa theǭ, alla heauton ekenōse morphēn doulou labōn, ” tas te epitelestheisas autǭ eis anthrōpous paradoxopoiias kai ta katʼ autou ge tetolmēmena tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei tois tēs psychēs ophthalmois prolabōn, ta te mellonta symbēsesthai kekatharmenais tais dianoiais para tou didaskontos auton theiou pneumatos mathōn, ekstēnai ho prophētēs epi tois akoustheisi kai pephobēsthai homologei phaskōn kyrie, eisakēkoa tēn akoēn sou, kai ephobēthēn; kyrie, katenoēsa ta erga sou, kai exestēn.’
The holy prophet, having heard himself, or rather the divine Spirit that breathed and prophesied in him, say of the one prophesied, “He will surely come and will not tarry, and the righteous shall live by my faith,” and having believed the oracle as a righteous man, says in the present words, “O Lord, I have heard your report and was afraid,” and what follows, by which he clearly announces that God will come to men. Who would this be, long known, but to be recognized later as the years drew near and shown forth at the prophesied time, but that same second Lord of the universe shown before, who, in accordance with the prediction, was proclaimed at the consummation of the ages for all men to hear? His works recorded in the holy Gospels, namely the birth from a virgin of the tabernacle he assumed, and how “being in the form of God, he did not count being equal with God a prize, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant,” the wonders he performed among men and the outrages committed against him by the Jewish nation, the prophet foresaw with the eyes of the soul, and learning with purified mind from the divine Spirit that taught him what was to happen, he confesses that he was amazed and afraid at what he heard, saying, “O Lord, I have heard your report and was afraid; O Lord, I considered your works and was amazed.”
6.15.3Dindorf 3:377–378
ὁ σω- τὴρ δὲ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος “ἐν μέσῳ δύο ζωῶν ἐγνώσθη·” πληθυντικῶς ἐνταῦθα καὶ περισπωμένως τῶν ζωῶν ἀπὸ ἑνικοῦ τοῦ τῆς ζωῆς ὀνόματος ἐξακουομένων.
ho sō- tēr de kai kyrios hēmōn autos houtos ho tou theou logos “en mesǭ dyo zōōn egnōsthē;” plēthyntikōs entautha kai perispōmenōs tōn zōōn apo henikou tou tēs zōēs onomatos exakouomenōn.
And our Savior and Lord himself, the Word of God, “was known in the midst of two lives”; here “lives” (ζωῶν) is heard in the plural with a circumflex, from the singular noun “life.”
6.15.4Dindorf 3:378
οὐ γὰρ παροξυτόνως τῶν ζώων ἀπὸ οὐδετέρου τοῦ ζώου λέγεται, ἀλλὰ ζωῶν περισπωμένως ἀπὸ πληθυντικῆς εὐθείας τῆς αἱ ζωαί. δύο οὑν, φησὶ, ζωῶν μέσον γνωσθήσῃ. μιᾶς γὰρ οὔσης τῆς κατὰ θεὸν ζωῆς, καὶ θατέρας τῆς κατὰ ἄνθρωπον, καὶ τῆς μὲν θνητῆς, τῆς δὲ ἀιδίου, ἀμφοτέρων εἰκότως ὁ κύριος διὰ πείρας ἐλθὼν ἐν μέσῳ δύο ζωῶν γνωσθῆναι λέγεται κατὰ τὴν τῶν ὁ ἑρμηνείαν· κατὰ γὰρ τὸν Ἀκύλαν οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλʼ “ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίξειν τὰ ἔτη ζώωσον αὐτό” εἴρηται.
ou gar paroxytonōs tōn zōōn apo oudeterou tou zōou legetai, alla zōōn perispōmenōs apo plēthyntikēs eutheias tēs hai zōai. dyo houn, phēsi, zōōn meson gnōsthēsę̄. mias gar ousēs tēs kata theon zōēs, kai thateras tēs kata anthrōpon, kai tēs men thnētēs, tēs de aidiou, amphoterōn eikotōs ho kyrios dia peiras elthōn en mesǭ dyo zōōn gnōsthēnai legetai kata tēn tōn ho hermēneian; kata gar ton Akylan ouch houtōs, allʼ “ en tǭ engixein ta etē zōōson auto” eirētai.
For it is not said ζῴων, with the accent on the penult, from the neuter “living creature,” but ζωῶν with a circumflex, from the plural nominative “lives.” “In the midst of two lives,” then, it says, “you will be known.” For since there is one life according to God and another according to man, the one mortal, the other eternal, the Lord, who came through experience of both, is rightly said to be known in the midst of two lives, according to the translation of the Seventy. According to Aquila it is not so, but it is said, “As the years draw near, give it life.”
6.15.5Dindorf 3:378
τί δὲ αὐτὸ ἢ τὸ κάτεργόν σου φησί; καὶ ὁ Θεοδοτίων δέ φησιν “ ἐν μέσῳ ἐτῶν ζώωσον αὐτόν, ” καὶ ὁ Σύμμαχος ἐντὸς τῶν ἐνιαυτῶν ἀναζώωσον αὐτόν” ἐκδέδωκε. πάντες οὖν ‘‘ζώωσον αὐτόν εἰπόντες σαφῶς ὅτι μὴ περὶ οἶον ἀλόγων τινῶν ἢ λογικῶν ζῴων ὁ λόγος τυγχάνει παρέστησαν.
ti de auto ē to katergon sou phēsi? kai ho Theodotiōn de phēsin “ en mesǭ etōn zōōson auton, ” kai ho Symmachos entos tōn eniautōn anazōōson auton” ekdedōke. pantes oun ‘‘zōōson auton eipontes saphōs hoti mē peri oion alogōn tinōn ē logikōn zǭōn ho logos tynchanei parestēsan.
What is “it” but “your work,” he says? And Theodotion says, “In the midst of years give him life,” and Symmachus has, “Within the years revive him.” So all, by saying “give him life,” made clear that the passage is not about some irrational or rational living creatures.
6.15.6Dindorf 3:378
διὸ παρὰ τοῖς ὁ λεγομένου μένου τοῦ “ἐν μέσῳ δύο ζωῶν γνωσθήσῃ” οὐ κατὰ τοὺς πρὸ ἡμῶν ἐξειλήφαμεν, ἀλλὰ δύο ζωὰς τοῦ προφητευομένου δηλοῦσθαι ἔφαμεν, μίαν μὲν τὴν ἔνθεον, θατέραν δὲ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην.
dio para tois ho legomenou menou tou “en mesǭ dyo zōōn gnōsthēsę̄” ou kata tous pro hēmōn exeilēphamen, alla dyo zōas tou prophēteuomenou dēlousthai ephamen, mian men tēn entheon, thateran de tēn anthrōpinēn.
Therefore we have not taken “In the midst of two lives you will be known,” as it stands in the Seventy, in the way those before us took it, but have said that it means two lives of the one prophesied, the one divine, the other human.
6.15.7Dindorf 3:378
τούτοις ὁ προφήτης ἐπιλέγει “ἐν τῷ ταραχθῆναι τὴν ψυχήν μου ἐν ὀργῇ ἐλέους μνησθήσῃ, ” διδάσκων ὅτι τὸν τοῦ πάθους τοῦ προφητευομένου καιρὸν συνιδὼν τῷ πνεύματι τεθορύβητο. πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἐν αὐτῷ τούτῳ, φησὶ, τῷ καιρῷ ἐφʼ ᾧ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐταράχθην, ὀργῆς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὐδεπώποτε ἄλλοτε ἐπαιωρηθείσης διὰ τὰς τολμηθείσας κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου δυσσεβείας, ἐλέους αὐτὸς ὁ φιλανθρωπότατος κύριος ἀντὶ ὀργῆς ἐμνήσθη, ὡς ἂν ἀγαθοῦ τυγχάνων πατρὸς υἱός.
toutois ho prophētēs epilegei “en tǭ tarachthēnai tēn psychēn mou en orgę̄ eleous mnēsthēsę̄, ” didaskōn hoti ton tou pathous tou prophēteuomenou kairon synidōn tǭ pneumati tethorybēto. plēn allʼ en autǭ toutǭ, phēsi, tǭ kairǭ ephʼ hǭ tēn psychēn etarachthēn, orgēs tois anthrōpois oudepōpote allote epaiōrētheisēs dia tas tolmētheisas kata tou kyriou dyssebeias, eleous autos ho philanthrōpotatos kyrios anti orgēs emnēsthē, hōs an agathou tynchanōn patros huios.
To this the prophet adds, “When my soul is troubled, in wrath you will remember mercy,” teaching that he was troubled on perceiving in the Spirit the time of the passion of the one prophesied. “But at that very time,” he says, “when my soul was troubled, when wrath hung over men as never before because of the impieties committed against the Lord, the Lord himself, most loving to humanity, remembered mercy instead of wrath, as the Son of a good Father.”
6.15.8Dindorf 3:378–379
τὸ γοῦν πάθος αὐτοῦ τῷ παντὶ κόσμῳ σωτηρίας τῆς κατὰ θεὸν καὶ ἐλέους κατέστη αἴτιον. τούτοις ἐπιλέγεται “ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ Θαιμὰν ἥξει.” τὸ δὲ Θαιμάν μεταλαμβάνεται εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα φωνὴν συντέλεια, ὡς μηδὲν διαφέρειν εἰ σαφῶς ἐλέγετο “ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ ἥξει.” ἐπὶ γὰρ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ταύταις ἡμέραις ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων διὰ τοὐ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εὐεργεσία.
to goun pathos autou tǭ panti kosmǭ sōtērias tēs kata theon kai eleous katestē aition. toutois epilegetai “ho theos apo Thaiman hēxei.” to de Thaiman metalambanetai eis tēn Hellada phōnēn synteleia, hōs mēden diapherein ei saphōs elegeto “ho theos epi synteleią hēxei.” epi gar synteleią tou aiōnos kai en tais eschatais tautais hēmerais epephanen hēmin hē tou theou tōn holōn dia tou sōtēros hēmōn euergesia.
For his passion became the cause of salvation according to God and of mercy for the whole world. After this it is said, “God will come from Thaiman.” Thaiman is translated into Greek as “consummation,” so that it makes no difference if it had said plainly, “God will come at the consummation.” For at the consummation of the age and in these last days the benefaction of the God of the universe has appeared to us through our Savior.
6.15.9Dindorf 3:379
τάχα δὲ καὶ τὴν δευτέραν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔνδοξον ἐν τούτοις ἄφιξιν θεσπίζει, ὥστε ἀπὸ ἑτέρας ἀναγινώσκεσθαι ἀρχῆς τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ Θαιμὰν ἥξει, ” ὡς ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἥξοντος αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ τὰ νότια μέρη τοῦ οὐρανοῦ· μεταλαμβάνεται γὰρ Θαιμάν εἰς τὸν νότον.
tacha de kai tēn deuteran autou kai endoxon en toutois aphixin thespizei, hōste apo heteras anaginōskesthai archēs ta apo tou ho theos apo Thaiman hēxei, ” hōs epi synteleią tou aiōnos hēxontos autou apo tōn kata ta notia merē tou ouranou; metalambanetai gar Thaiman eis ton noton.
Perhaps it also prophesies here his second and glorious coming, so that the words from “God will come from Thaiman” are read as from another beginning, as though he will come at the consummation of the age from the southern parts of heaven; for Thaiman is translated “south.”
6.15.10Dindorf 3:379
διόπερ ὁ Θεοδοτίων τοῦτον ἑρμηνεύει τὸν τρόπον “ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ νοτίου ἥξει.” τὸ δὲ ἑξῆς εἰρημένον “ καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἐξ ὅρους κατασκίου, δασέος, ” νοήσεις, παραθεὶς τὰς οὕτως ἐχούσας ἐν τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ φωνὰς ἑώρακα τὴν νύκτα, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ἵππον πυρρὸν, καὶ οὗτος εἱστήκει ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὀρέων τόν κατασκίων.”
dioper ho Theodotiōn touton hermēneuei ton tropon “ho theos apo notiou hēxei.” to de hexēs eirēmenon “ kai ho hagios ex horous kataskiou, daseos, ” noēseis, paratheis tas houtōs echousas en tǭ Zacharią phōnas heōraka tēn nykta, kai idou anēr epibebēkōs epi hippon pyrron, kai houtos heistēkei ana meson tōn oreōn ton kataskiōn.”
Therefore Theodotion translates it thus: “God will come from the south.” And what follows, “and the Holy One from a shaded, thickly wooded mountain,” you will understand by setting beside it these words in Zechariah: “I saw by night, and behold, a man riding on a red horse, and he stood among the shaded mountains.”
6.15.11Dindorf 3:379
τοῦτον γοῦν τὸν ἐπιβεβηκότα ἐπὶ ἴππον πυρρὸν, καὶ ἑστῶτα ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὀρέων τῶν κατασκίων, αὐτὸν ἡγοῦμαι εἶναι τὸν ἐν τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας δηλούμενον προφητείᾳ, φασκούσῃ τὸν ἅγιον ἥξειν ἐξ ὄρους κατασκίου, δασέος. ἐν ἑκατέροις γοῦν ὄρη κατάσκια λέλεκται, καὶ ἡγοῦμαι τοῦ παραδείσου τοῦ θεοῦ τυγχάνειν, ὃν ἐφύτευσεν ἐν Ἐδὲμ κατὰ ἀνατολὰς, ἢ καὶ τῆς ἐπουρανίου Ἱερουσαλήμ. ‘‘ὅρη γὰρ κύκλῳ αὐτῆς, καὶ κύριος κύκλῳ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ.
touton goun ton epibebēkota epi ippon pyrron, kai hestōta ana meson tōn oreōn tōn kataskiōn, auton hēgoumai einai ton en tę̄ meta cheiras dēloumenon prophēteią, phaskousę̄ ton hagion hēxein ex orous kataskiou, daseos. en hekaterois goun orē kataskia lelektai, kai hēgoumai tou paradeisou tou theou tynchanein, hon ephyteusen en Edem kata anatolas, ē kai tēs epouraniou Hierousalēm. ‘‘horē gar kyklǭ autēs, kai kyrios kyklǭ tou laou autou.
This one riding on a red horse and standing among the shaded mountains I think is the one shown in the present prophecy, which says that the Holy One will come from a shaded, thickly wooded mountain. In both, shaded mountains are mentioned, and I think they belong to the paradise of God, which he planted in Eden toward the east, or to the heavenly Jerusalem. “For mountains are round about her, and the Lord is round about his people.”
6.15.12Dindorf 3:379–380
ταῦτα γοῦν διὰ τὸ πλήρη τυγχάνειν θείων δυ- νάμεων καὶ πνευμάτων ἀγίων ὡς ἂν σύμφυτα καὶ ἀμφιλαφῆ κατάσκια λέγεται. ἀλλʼ ἐν μὲν τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ σαφῶς ἀνὴρ ἐποχούμενος ἵππῳ πυρρῷ θεωρεῖται, οὕτω τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐνανθρωπήσεως καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς, ᾗ ἐπωχήσατο, δηλουμένης· ἐνταῦθα δὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἅγιος ὠνόμασται.
tauta goun dia to plērē tynchanein theiōn dy- nameōn kai pneumatōn agiōn hōs an symphyta kai amphilaphē kataskia legetai. allʼ en men tǭ Zacharią saphōs anēr epochoumenos hippǭ pyrrǭ theōreitai, houtō tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn enanthrōpēseōs kai tēs sarkos, hę̄ epōchēsato, dēloumenēs; entautha de ho theos kai hagios ōnomastai.
These are called shaded, as it were thickly grown and wide-spreading, because they are full of divine powers and holy spirits. But in Zechariah a man is plainly seen riding a red horse, which shows the incarnation of our Savior and the flesh he rode; while here he is named God and Holy One.
6.15.13Dindorf 3:380
ὡς γὰρ ἐκ θεοῦ εἰς ἀνθρώπους τὴν ἄφιξιν πεποιημένος, καὶ ὡς ἂν ἐκ τῶν θειοτέρων χωρίων ἐπιφοιτήσας, λέγεται “ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ Θαιμὰν ἥξει, καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἐξ ὄρους κατασκίου, δασέος.” εἶτα ἐξῆς ἐπιλέγει “ ἐκάλυψεν οὐρανοὺς ἡ ἀρετὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς αἰνέσεως αὐτοῦ πλήρης ἡ γῆ, καὶ φέγγος αὐτοῦ ὡς φῶς ἔσται.’
hōs gar ek theou eis anthrōpous tēn aphixin pepoiēmenos, kai hōs an ek tōn theioterōn chōriōn epiphoitēsas, legetai “ho theos apo Thaiman hēxei, kai ho hagios ex orous kataskiou, daseos.” eita exēs epilegei “ ekalypsen ouranous hē aretē autou, kai tēs aineseōs autou plērēs hē gē, kai phengos autou hōs phōs estai.’
For as one who made his coming to men from God, and who visited from more divine regions, it is said, “God will come from Thaiman, and the Holy One from a shaded, thickly wooded mountain.” Then it adds next: “His excellence covered the heavens, and the earth is full of his praise; and his brightness will be as light.”
6.15.14Dindorf 3:380
διʼ ὧν ὁμοῦ ἥ τε εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἔνδοξος αὐτοῦ βασιλεία παρίσταται καὶ ἡ μετὰ ταῦτα γενομένη τε καὶ ἐπὶ πλέον γενησομένη εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας αἴνεσις. τὸ δὲ ‘κέρατα ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦʼ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ τὰ σύμβολα δηλοῖ, διʼ ὧν κεράτων τὰς ἀοράτους καὶ ἀντικειμένας δυνάμεις ὠθούμενος καὶ κερατίζων ἀπελαύνει. ἀκολούθως τούτοις ἐπιλέγει “καὶ ἔθετο ἀγάπησιν κραταιὰν ἰσχύος αὑτοῦ.”
diʼ hōn homou hē te eis ouranous endoxos autou basileia paristatai kai hē meta tauta genomenē te kai epi pleon genēsomenē eis pasan tēn gēn tēs peri autou didaskalias ainesis. to de ‘kerata en tais chersin autouʼ tēs basileias autou ta symbola dēloi, diʼ hōn keratōn tas aoratous kai antikeimenas dynameis ōthoumenos kai keratizōn apelaunei. akolouthōs toutois epilegei “kai etheto agapēsin krataian ischyos hautou.”
By these words both his glorious kingdom in heaven is presented and the praise of his teaching, which came about afterwards and will come about still more, over all the earth. And “horns in his hands” shows the symbols of his kingdom, with which horns he thrusts and gores and drives away the invisible and opposing powers. Consistently with this it adds, “And he established a strong love of his strength.”
6.15.15Dindorf 3:380–381
καὶ τῆς γε εἰς ἀνθρώπους κραταιᾶς διαθέσεως αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγάπης δεῖγμα μέγιστον ἦν τὸ ‘πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πορευθῆναι λόγον, ” δηλονότι τὸν σωτήριον καὶ εὐαγγελικὸν, ἐξελθόντα τε τοῦτον διαδραμεῖν εἰς πεδία, ὥστε ἐν ὀλίγῳ πᾶσαν πληρῶσαι τὴν οἰκουμένην τῆς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ προξενηθείσης ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις σωτηρίας ἀκολούθως τῇ προφητείᾳ φησάσῃ “πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ προπορεύσεται λόγος, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται εἰς πεδία.” κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν δὲ αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν ἔτι μᾶλλον καὶ κυριώτερον ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ πέρας ἐπιθήσει τοῖς τε εἰρημένοις καὶ τοῖς ἐξῆς ἐπιφερομένοις, ἃ καὶ οὐ νῦν ἐξετάζειν καιρός. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου.
kai tēs ge eis anthrōpous krataias diatheseōs autou kai agapēs deigma megiston ēn to ‘pro prosōpou autou poreuthēnai logon, ” dēlonoti ton sōtērion kai euangelikon, exelthonta te touton diadramein eis pedia, hōste en oligǭ pasan plērōsai tēn oikoumenēn tēs hypʼ autou proxenētheisēs hapasin anthrōpois sōtērias akolouthōs tę̄ prophēteią phēsasę̄ “pro prosōpou autou proporeusetai logos, kai exeleusetai eis pedia.” kata tēn deuteran de autou parousian eti mallon kai kyriōteron ho logos autou peras epithēsei tois te eirēmenois kai tois exēs epipheromenois, ha kai ou nyn exetazein kairos. Apo tou Zachariou.
And the greatest sign of his strong disposition and love toward men was that “a word went before his face,” clearly the saving word of the gospel, and that it went out and ran through the plains, so that in a short time it filled the whole world with the salvation procured by him for all men, in accordance with the prophecy that says, “Before his face a word will go, and it will go out into the plains.” At his second coming his word will bring still more fully and properly to fulfillment both what has been said and what follows, which it is not now the time to examine. From Zechariah.
preface 6, chapter 16
6.16.1Dindorf 3:381
“Τάδε λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ, ὀπίσω δόξης ἀπέσταλκέ με ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ σκυλεύσαντα ὑμᾶς· διότι ὁ ἁπτόμενος ὑμῶν, ὡς ὁ ἁπτόμενος τῆς κόρης τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ αὐτοῦ. διότι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐπιφέρω τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἔσονται σκῦλα τοῖς δουλεύσασιν αὐτοῖς, καὶ γνώσεσθε ὅτι κύριος παντοκράτωρ ἐξαπέσταλκέ με.”
“Tade legei kyrios pantokratōr, opisō doxēs apestalke me epi ta ethnē ta skyleusanta hymas; dioti ho haptomenos hymōn, hōs ho haptomenos tēs korēs tou ophthalmou autou. dioti idou egō epipherō tēn cheira mou epʼ autous, kai esontai skyla tois douleusasin autois, kai gnōsesthe hoti kyrios pantokratōr exapestalke me.”
“Thus says the Lord Almighty: After glory he has sent me to the nations that plundered you; for he who touches you is as one who touches the apple of his eye. For behold, I bring my hand upon them, and they shall be spoil for those who served them; and you shall know that the Lord Almighty has sent me.”
6.16.2Dindorf 3:381
Κύριος αὐτὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ ἐν τούτοις ἐαυτὸν ἀπεστάλθαι φησὶ, καὶ τὸν ἀποστείλαντα ὅστις εἴη διδάσκει, λέγων ‘καὶ γνώσεσθε ὅτι κύριος παντοκράτωρ ἐξαπέσταλκέ με.” οὐκοῦν καὶ ἐνταῦθα δύο σαφῶς ἔχεις μιᾳ χρωμένους προσηγορίᾳ, ’τον τε ἀπο- στείλαντα κύριον παντοκράτορα καὶ τὸν ἀποστελλόμενον ὁμώνυμον τῷ ἀποστείλαντι.
Kyrios autos ho pantokratōr en toutois eauton apestalthai phēsi, kai ton aposteilanta hostis eiē didaskei, legōn ‘kai gnōsesthe hoti kyrios pantokratōr exapestalke me.” oukoun kai entautha dyo saphōs echeis mią chrōmenous prosēgorią, ’ton te apo- steilanta kyrion pantokratora kai ton apostellomenon homōnymon tǭ aposteilanti.
The Lord Almighty himself says in these words that he has been sent, and teaches who the sender is, saying, “And you shall know that the Lord Almighty has sent me.” So here too you clearly have two using one name: the Lord Almighty who sends, and the one sent, who bears the same name as the sender.
6.16.3Dindorf 3:381
τίνα δʼ ἂν ἕτερον εἴποις τὸν ἀποστελλόμενον ἢ τὸν διὰ πλειόνων ἡμῖν προηγορευμένον θεὸν λόγον, πρὸς τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπεστάλθαι ὁμολογοῦντα, σαφῶς δὲ εἰρηκότα “ὀπίσω δόξης ἀπέσταλκέ με;” δηλῶν ὅτι προὐπάρχων ἐν δόξῃ τῇ παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἀπέσταλτο ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ σκυλεύσαντα ὑμᾶς· ἐπὶ γὰρ τὰ πρότερον ἐχθρὰ καὶ πολέμια τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἔθνη ἀποσταλεὶς ὁ τοὺ θεοῦ λόγος ταῦθʼ ὑφʼ ἑαυτὸν ἠγάγετο, σκυλεύσας αὐτὰ διὰ τῶν αὑτοῦ μαθητῶν, οἵτινες ἦσαν μέρος τοῦ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοῦ, ὅντινα πάλαι καταδεδούλωντο τὰ ἔθνη σκυλεύσαντα αὐτὸν τῇ οἰκείᾳ εἰδωλολατρίᾳ.
tina dʼ an heteron eipois ton apostellomenon ē ton dia pleionōn hēmin proēgoreumenon theon logon, pros tou patros apestalthai homologounta, saphōs de eirēkota “opisō doxēs apestalke me?” dēlōn hoti prouparchōn en doxę̄ tę̄ para tǭ patri meta tauta apestalto epi ta ethnē ta skyleusanta hymas; epi gar ta proteron echthra kai polemia tou laou tou theou ethnē apostaleis ho tou theou logos tauthʼ hyphʼ heauton ēgageto, skyleusas auta dia tōn hautou mathētōn, hoitines ēsan meros tou ek peritomēs laou, hontina palai katadedoulōnto ta ethnē skyleusanta auton tę̄ oikeią eidōlolatrią.
Whom else would you say the one sent is than God the Word, proclaimed by us in many places, who confesses that he was sent by the Father and says plainly, “After glory he has sent me”? He shows that, pre-existing in the glory with the Father, he was afterwards sent to the nations that plundered you. For the Word of God, sent to the nations formerly hostile and at war with the people of God, brought them under himself, plundering them through his disciples, who were part of the people of the circumcision, which the nations had long enslaved, plundering it by their idolatry.
6.16.4Dindorf 3:381–382
ταῦτʼ οὖν φησι πείσεσθαι τὰ ἔθνη ἅπερ διατέθεικεν. ὡς γὰρ τὸν λαὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς πατρῴας εὐσεβείας μεταστησάμενα σκῦλα τοῖς ἰδίοις δαίμοσι κατε- στήσαντο, οὕτω ποτὲ καὶ αὐτὰ τῆς πατρικῆς εἰδωλο λάτριας πρὸς τῶν πάλαι δεδουλευκότων αὐτοῖς σκυλευθήσονται, καὶ ὑπὸ τὸν ζυγὸν τῆς καθʼ Ἑβραίους εὐσεβείας μεταστήσονται. τοῦτο δὲ ἔσεσθαί φησιν ὁ κύριος διʼ ἑαυτοῦ ἐπὶ τῷ τοιῷδε κατορθώματι πρὸς τοῦ πατρὸς ἀποσταλησομένου.
tautʼ oun phēsi peisesthai ta ethnē haper diatetheiken. hōs gar ton laon tou theou tēs patrǭas eusebeias metastēsamena skyla tois idiois daimosi kate- stēsanto, houtō pote kai auta tēs patrikēs eidōlo latrias pros tōn palai dedouleukotōn autois skyleuthēsontai, kai hypo ton zygon tēs kathʼ Hebraious eusebeias metastēsontai. touto de esesthai phēsin ho kyrios diʼ heautou epi tǭ toiǭde katorthōmati pros tou patros apostalēsomenou.
So he says the nations will suffer what they inflicted. For as they turned the people of God away from their ancestral piety and made them spoil for their own demons, so they too will one day be plundered of their ancestral idolatry by those who once served them, and be transferred under the yoke of the piety of the Hebrews. The Lord says this will come about through himself, sent by the Father for this achievement.
6.16.5Dindorf 3:382
εἴποι δʼ ἄν τις καὶ νοητάς τινας καὶ ἀοράτους δυνάμεις ἔθνη νῦν ὀνομάζεσθαι τὰ σκυλεύσαντα καὶ αἰχμαλωτεύσαντα τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς, ὧν ψυχῶν οὕτω φησὶ κήδεσθαι ὁ φιλάνθρωπος τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος ὡσεί τις ἰδίας ὀφθαλμοῦ κόρης· καὶ δεῖγμα τῆς τοιᾶσδε αὐτοῦ περὶ τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος κηδεμονίας τὸ μηδʼ ὑποστείλασθαι αὐτὸν, θεοῦ λόγον ὄντα καὶ ἐν δόξῃ τῆ παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ τυγχάνοντα, τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημίαν τε καὶ οἰκονομίαν ἀναδέξασθαι. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
eipoi dʼ an tis kai noētas tinas kai aoratous dynameis ethnē nyn onomazesthai ta skyleusanta kai aichmalōteusanta tas tōn anthrōpōn psychas, hōn psychōn houtō phēsi kēdesthai ho philanthrōpos tou theou logos hōsei tis idias ophthalmou korēs; kai deigma tēs toiasde autou peri to tōn anthrōpōn genos kēdemonias to mēdʼ hyposteilasthai auton, theou logon onta kai en doxę̄ tē para tǭ patri tynchanonta, tēn eis anthrōpous epidēmian te kai oikonomian anadexasthai. Apo tou autou.
One might also say that the nations named here are certain intelligible and invisible powers that plundered and took captive the souls of men, for which souls the loving Word of God says he cares as for the apple of his own eye; and a sign of his care for the human race is that, though he was the Word of God and in the glory with the Father, he did not shrink from undertaking his coming and dispensation among men. From the same.
preface 6, chapter 17
6.17.1Dindorf 3:382
“Τέρπου καὶ εὐφραίνου, θύγατερ Σιῶν, διότι ἰδοὺ ἐγῶ ἔρχομαι, καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, λέγει κύριος, καὶ καταφεύξονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνη, καὶ ἔσονται αὐτῷ εἰς λαὸν, καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, καὶ γνώσῃ ὅτι κύριος παντοκράτωρ ἐξαπέσταλκέ με πρὸς σέ.”
“Terpou kai euphrainou, thygater Siōn, dioti idou egō erchomai, kai kataskēnōsō en mesǭ sou, legei kyrios, kai katapheuxontai ethnē polla epi ton kyrion en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinē, kai esontai autǭ eis laon, kai kataskēnōsō en mesǭ sou, kai gnōsę̄ hoti kyrios pantokratōr exapestalke me pros se.”
“Rejoice and be glad, daughter of Zion, for behold, I am coming and will dwell in your midst, says the Lord; and many nations will flee for refuge to the Lord on that day and will be his people; and I will dwell in your midst, and you shall know that the Lord Almighty has sent me to you.”
6.17.2Dindorf 3:382–383
Ἐπεὶ πρόκειται νῦν τὸ δεύτερον αἴτιον ἐκ τῶν προφητῶν ἀποδεῖξαι ἀνθρώποις μέλλον ἐπὶ γῆς συμπολιτεύεσθαι, οἶμαι τούτου παραστατικὸν εἶναι καὶ τὴν παροῦσαν προφητείαν, ὡς διὰ τὸ πρόδηλον μηδὲ πλείονος ἐξεργασίας δεῖσθαι. τηρήσεις δὲ ὅτι καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν αὖθις τῆς ἀφίξεως αὐτοῦ δηλοῖ ἐν οἷς φησι “καὶ καταφεύξονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἔσονται αὐτῷ εἰς λαόν.”
Epei prokeitai nyn to deuteron aition ek tōn prophētōn apodeixai anthrōpois mellon epi gēs sympoliteuesthai, oimai toutou parastatikon einai kai tēn parousan prophēteian, hōs dia to prodēlon mēde pleionos exergasias deisthai. tērēseis de hoti kai tēn aitian authis tēs aphixeōs autou dēloi en hois phēsi “kai katapheuxontai ethnē polla epi ton kyrion en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, kai esontai autǭ eis laon.”
Since the task now is to show from the prophets that the second cause was to live on earth among men, I think the present prophecy too sets this forth, needing no further elaboration because it is so plain. You will notice that it again shows the cause of his coming, where it says, “And many nations will flee for refuge to the Lord on that day and will be his people.”
6.17.3Dindorf 3:383
ταῦτα δὲ ὁ λόγος τὴν θυγατέρα Σιῶν εὐαγγελίζεται, οὕτω τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοὐ θεοῦ προσαγορεύων, διὰ τὸ τῆς ἐπουρανίου Ἱερουσαλὴμ θυγατέρα εἶναι δοκεῖν, οὔσης ἐκείνης τῶν ἁγίων, κατὰ τὸν ἱερὸν ἀπόστολον.
tauta de ho logos tēn thygatera Siōn euangelizetai, houtō tēn ekklēsian tou theou prosagoreuōn, dia to tēs epouraniou Hierousalēm thygatera einai dokein, ousēs ekeinēs tōn hagiōn, kata ton hieron apostolon.
These things the passage announces as good news to the daughter of Zion, so calling the church of God, because it seems to be the daughter of the heavenly Jerusalem, which is the mother of the saints, according to the holy apostle.
6.17.4Dindorf 3:383
ἢ καὶ ἄλλως θυγάτηρ Σιῶν ἡ ἐκκλησία Χριστοῦ λεχθείη ἂν, ὡς ἂν ἐκ τῆς προτέρας συναγωγῆς τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς διά τε ἀποστόλων καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν ὑποστᾶσα, οἳ καὶ γεννήματα ἐτύγχανον μητρὸς τῆς ἀπορριφείσης διὰ τὰς οἰκείας δυσσεβείας, καὶ χήρας γεγενημένης διὰ τὸ ἀπελάσαι τὸν ἄνδρα, διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ἐπιμεμψάμενον αὐτῇ καὶ φήσαντα “οὐχ ὡς ἄνδρα με ἐκάλεσας καὶ πατέρα καὶ ἀρχηγὸν τῆς παρθενίας σου;” ὃς καὶ τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῆς γενομένοις τὸν τρόπον τῆς μητρὸς διαβάλλων φησὶ “ποῖον τοῦτο τὸ βιβλίον τοῦ ἀποστασίου τῆς μητρὸς ὑμῶν, ᾧ ἐξαπέστειλα αὐτήν;” καὶ πάλιν “κριθῆτε πρὸς τὴν μητέρα ὑμῶν, κριθῆτε, ὅτι αὕτη οὐ γυνή μου, κἀγὼ οὐκ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς.”
ē kai allōs thygatēr Siōn hē ekklēsia Christou lechtheiē an, hōs an ek tēs proteras synagōgēs tōn ek peritomēs dia te apostolōn kai euangelistōn hypostasa, hoi kai gennēmata etynchanon mētros tēs aporripheisēs dia tas oikeias dyssebeias, kai chēras gegenēmenēs dia to apelasai ton andra, dia tōn prophētōn epimempsamenon autę̄ kai phēsanta “ouch hōs andra me ekalesas kai patera kai archēgon tēs parthenias sou?” hos kai tois ex autēs genomenois ton tropon tēs mētros diaballōn phēsi “poion touto to biblion tou apostasiou tēs mētros hymōn, hǭ exapesteila autēn?” kai palin “krithēte pros tēn mētera hymōn, krithēte, hoti hautē ou gynē mou, kagō ouk anēr autēs.”
Or in another way the church of Christ might be called daughter of Zion, as having come into being from the former synagogue of those of the circumcision through apostles and evangelists, who were children of a mother cast off for her own impieties and widowed because she drove away her husband, who reproached her through the prophets, saying, “Did you not call me husband and father and guide of your maidenhood?” He, reproaching her children with their mother’s ways, says, “What is this bill of your mother’s divorce, with which I sent her away?” And again: “Plead with your mother, plead; for she is not my wife, and I am not her husband.”
6.17.5Dindorf 3:383
εἰκότως δῆτα ὡς ἂν τὴν μητέρα ἀπαρνησαμένους τοῦ κυρίου τὴν θυγατέρα ἡ παροῦσα προφητεία εὐαγγελίζεται τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου παρουσίαν. εἴη δʼ ἂν αὕτη ἡ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησία, ἐν χώρᾳ θυγατρὸς τῆς προτέρας διὰ τοὺς ἀποστόλους τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν λελογισμένη. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
eikotōs dēta hōs an tēn mētera aparnēsamenous tou kyriou tēn thygatera hē parousa prophēteia euangelizetai tēn autou tou kyriou parousian. eiē dʼ an hautē hē ex ethnōn ekklēsia, en chōrą thygatros tēs proteras dia tous apostolous tou sōtēros hēmōn lelogismenē. Apo tou autou.
Fittingly, then, since they rejected the mother, the present prophecy announces to the Lord’s daughter the coming of the Lord himself. This would be the church from the nations, counted in the place of the former one’s daughter through the apostles of our Savior. From the same.
preface 6, chapter 18
6.18.1Dindorf 3:383–384
“Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ διαμερισθήσονται τὰ σκῦλά σου ἐν σοὶ, καὶ ἐπισυνάξω πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ ἁλώσεται ἡ πόλις, καὶ διαρπαγήσονται αἶ οἰκίαι, καὶ αἶ γυναῖκες μολυνθήσονται, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται τὸ ἥμισυ τῆς πόλεως ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ, οἶ δὲ κατάλοιποι τοῦ λαοῦ μου οὐ μὴ ἐξολοθρευθῶσι, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται κύριος, καὶ παρατάξεται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐκείνοις, καθὼς ἡμέρα παρατάξεως αὐτοῦ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ πολέμου.
“Idou hēmerai erchontai tou kyriou, kai diameristhēsontai ta skyla sou en soi, kai episynaxō panta ta ethnē epi Hierousalēm eis polemon, kai halōsetai hē polis, kai diarpagēsontai ai oikiai, kai ai gynaikes molynthēsontai, kai exeleusetai to hēmisy tēs poleōs en aichmalōsią, oi de kataloipoi tou laou mou ou mē exolothreuthōsi, kai exeleusetai kyrios, kai parataxetai en tois ethnesin ekeinois, kathōs hēmera parataxeōs autou en hēmerą polemou.
“Behold, days of the Lord are coming, and your spoils shall be divided in you; and I will gather all the nations against Jerusalem for war, and the city shall be taken, and the houses plundered, and the women defiled; and half of the city shall go out into captivity, but the rest of my people shall not be utterly destroyed. And the Lord shall go forth and fight among those nations, as on the day of his battle in the day of war.
6.18.2Dindorf 3:384
καὶ στήσονται οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν τὸ κατέναντι Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐξ ἀνατολῶν, καὶ σχισθήσεται τὸ ὅρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν, τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀνατολὰς καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ πρὸς θάλασσαν, χάος μέγα σφόδρα, καὶ κλινεῖ τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ ὅρους πρὸς τὸν βορρᾶν καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ πρὸς νότον καὶ ἐμφραχθήσεται ἡ κοιλὰς τῶν ὀρέων μου, καὶ ἐγκολληθήσεται ἡ φάραγξ ὀρέων ἴως Ἀσαὴλ, καὶ ἐμφραχθήσεται ὃν τρόπον ἐνεφράγη ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ σεισμοῦ ἐν ἡμέραις Ὀζίου βασιλέως Ἰούδα. καὶ παρέσται κύριος ὁ θεός μου καὶ πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι μετʼ αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἔσται ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, οὐκ ἔσται φᾶς, ἀλλὰ ψῦχος καὶ πάγος ἔσται μίαν ἡμέραν.
kai stēsontai hoi podes autou en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ epi to oros tōn elaiōn to katenanti Hierousalēm ex anatolōn, kai schisthēsetai to horos tōn elaiōn, to hēmisy autou pros anatolas kai to hēmisy autou pros thalassan, chaos mega sphodra, kai klinei to hēmisy tou horous pros ton borran kai to hēmisy autou pros noton kai emphrachthēsetai hē koilas tōn oreōn mou, kai enkollēthēsetai hē pharanx oreōn iōs Asaēl, kai emphrachthēsetai hon tropon enephragē apo prosōpou tou seismou en hēmerais Oziou basileōs Iouda. kai parestai kyrios ho theos mou kai pantes hoi hagioi metʼ autou. kai estai en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą, ouk estai phas, alla psychos kai pagos estai mian hēmeran.
And his feet shall stand on that day on the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east; and the Mount of Olives shall be split, half of it toward the east and half toward the sea, a very great chasm; and half of the mountain shall lean toward the north and half toward the south. And the valley of my mountains shall be blocked up, and the ravine of the mountains shall be joined as far as Asael, and it shall be blocked up as it was blocked up before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah. And the Lord my God shall come, and all the holy ones with him. And it shall be on that day that there shall be no light, but cold and frost for one day.
6.18.3Dindorf 3:384
καὶ ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη γνωστὴ τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρα, καὶ οὐχὶ νὺξ, τὸ πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἔσται φῶς. καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ἐξελεύσεται ὕδωρ ζῶν ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ. τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν πρώτην καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν ἐσχάτην. ἐν θέρει καὶ ἐν ἔαρι ἔσται οὕτως. καὶ ἔσται κύριος εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται κύριος εἷς, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἓν, κυκλοῦν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν ἔρημον.”
kai hē hēmera ekeinē gnōstē tǭ kyriǭ, kai ouch hēmera, kai ouchi nyx, to pros hesperan estai phōs. kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, exeleusetai hydōr zōn ex Hierousalēm. to hēmisy autou eis tēn thalassan tēn prōtēn kai to hēmisy autou eis tēn thalassan tēn eschatēn. en therei kai en eari estai houtōs. kai estai kyrios eis basilea epi pasan tēn gēn, en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ estai kyrios heis, kai to onoma autou hen, kykloun pasan tēn gēn kai tēn erēmon.”
And that day is known to the Lord, and not day, and not night; and toward evening there shall be light. And on that day living water shall go forth from Jerusalem, half of it to the former sea and half to the last sea; in summer and in spring it shall be so. And the Lord shall be king over all the earth; on that day the Lord shall be one and his name one, encircling all the earth and the wilderness.”
6.18.4Dindorf 3:384–385
Μετὰ τὴν πρώτην πολιορκίαν τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὴν παντελῆ καθαίρεσιν αὐτῆς καὶ ἐρήμωσιν τὴν ὑπὸ Βαβυλωνίων καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς πολεμίας γῆς ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκείαν ἐπάνοδον, τὴν ἐπὶ Κύρου τοῦ Περσῶν βασιλέως γενομένην, ἄρτι τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀνεγηγερμένης, ἀνανεωθέντος δὲ τοῦ ἁγιάσματος καὶ τοῦ πρὸς αὐτῷ θυσιαστηρίου ἐπὶ Δαρείου τοῦ Περσοῦ, ὁ παρὼν προφήτης θεσπίζει, τὴν μετὰ ταῦτα δευτέραν πολιορκίαν τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ σημαίνων, ἣν πἐπονθεν ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων οὐκ ἄλλοτε ἢ μετὰ τὰ κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῖς οἰκήτορσιν αὐτῆς τετολμημένα.
Meta tēn prōtēn poliorkian tēs Hierousalēm kai tēn pantelē kathairesin autēs kai erēmōsin tēn hypo Babylōniōn kai meta tēn apo tēs polemias gēs epi tēn oikeian epanodon, tēn epi Kyrou tou Persōn basileōs genomenēn, arti tēs Hierousalēm anegēgermenēs, ananeōthentos de tou hagiasmatos kai tou pros autǭ thysiastēriou epi Dareiou tou Persou, ho parōn prophētēs thespizei, tēn meta tauta deuteran poliorkian tēs Hierousalēm sēmainōn, hēn peponthen hypo Rhōmaiōn ouk allote ē meta ta kata tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou tois oikētorsin autēs tetolmēmena.
After the first siege of Jerusalem and its complete destruction and desolation by the Babylonians, and after the return from the enemy’s land to their own under Cyrus king of the Persians, when Jerusalem had just been rebuilt and the sanctuary and its altar renewed under Darius the Persian, the present prophet prophesies, signifying the second siege of Jerusalem afterwards, which it suffered at the hands of the Romans at no other time than after what its inhabitants had dared against our Savior Jesus Christ.
6.18.5Dindorf 3:385
ἐναργέστατα τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἐνταῦθα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου ἡ παρουσία καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ συμβεβηκότα δηλοῦνται. ταῦτα δὲ ἦν ὁμοῦ τὰ περὶ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ πεπραγμένα, καὶ ἡ παραυτίκα τῷ Ἑβραίων ἔθνει ἐπελθοῦσα πολιορκία, καὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἡ ἅλωσις, καὶ ἡ πρὸς τούτοις κλῆσις τῶν ἐθνῶν, τοῦ τε ἑνὸς καὶ μόνου θεοῦ εἰς πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων ἐπίγνωσις.
enargestata toigaroun kai entautha tou sōtēros hēmōn tou theou logou hē parousia kai ta epi tautę̄ symbebēkota dēlountai. tauta de ēn homou ta peri ton kairon tou pathous autou pepragmena, kai hē parautika tǭ Hebraiōn ethnei epelthousa poliorkia, kai tēs Hierousalēm hē halōsis, kai hē pros toutois klēsis tōn ethnōn, tou te henos kai monou theou eis pan genos anthrōpōn epignōsis.
Most clearly, then, here too the coming of our Savior, God the Word, and what happened upon it are shown: namely, what was done about the time of his passion, the siege that immediately came upon the Hebrew nation, the capture of Jerusalem, and besides these the calling of the nations and the knowledge of the one and only God among every race of men.
6.18.6Dindorf 3:385–386
ὅ γε μὴν πνευματοφόρος προφήτης περιπαθέστερον ὡς ἂν ἐπʼ οἰκείοις ὀλοφυρόμενος τοῖς ἐκ περιτομῆς, ἐκ τῆς κατʼ αὐτῶν ἐκφωνήσεως τὴν καταρχὴν πεποίηται τῆς προφητείας. ἡμέρας δὴ οὖν τοῦ κυρίου, ὥσπερ οὑν καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις κἀνταῦθα ὀνομάζει, οὕτως τὸν χρόνον τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας σημαίνων, καὶ σαφῶς δηλῶν ὡς ἄρα ὁ κύριος αὐτὸς, οἶα φῶς ἀληθινὸν τυγχάνων, ἰδίων ποιητής ποτε γενήσεται ἡμερῶν, τοῖς τε ἐπὶ γῆς ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις ἐπιλάμψει, τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων αὐτόν τε καὶ τὰς ἀκτῖνας τοῦ φωτὸς αὐτοῦ καταδεξαμένων, ὅτε τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων φωτιζομένων, κατὰ τὸ ‘τέθεικά σε εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, εἰς διαθήκην γένους, ” τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος διὰ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀπιστίαν τοῖς ἐσχάτοις περιπεσεῖται δεινοῖς.
ho ge mēn pneumatophoros prophētēs peripathesteron hōs an epʼ oikeiois olophyromenos tois ek peritomēs, ek tēs katʼ autōn ekphōnēseōs tēn katarchēn pepoiētai tēs prophēteias. hēmeras dē oun tou kyriou, hōsper houn kai en heterois kantautha onomazei, houtōs ton chronon tēs eis anthrōpous tou Christou parousias sēmainōn, kai saphōs dēlōn hōs ara ho kyrios autos, oia phōs alēthinon tynchanōn, idiōn poiētēs pote genēsetai hēmerōn, tois te epi gēs hapasin anthrōpois epilampsei, tōn ethnōn hapantōn auton te kai tas aktinas tou phōtos autou katadexamenōn, hote tōn ethnōn hapantōn phōtizomenōn, kata to ‘tetheika se eis phōs ethnōn, eis diathēkēn genous, ” to Ioudaiōn ethnos dia tēn eis auton apistian tois eschatois peripeseitai deinois.
The Spirit-bearing prophet, lamenting with deep feeling as over his own people, those of the circumcision, began his prophecy with the declaration against them. He names the days of the Lord, here as elsewhere, signifying thus the time of Christ’s coming among men, and clearly showing that the Lord himself, being true light, would one day become the maker of his own days and would shine on all men on earth, all the nations receiving him and the rays of his light, when, all the nations being enlightened, in accordance with “I have set you for a light of the nations, for a covenant of the race,” the Jewish nation would fall into the worst evils because of its unbelief in him.
6.18.7Dindorf 3:386
τοιοῦτον γάρ ἐστι τὸ ‘‘ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἐρχονται τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ διαμερισθήσονται τὰ σκῦλά σου ἐν σοὶ, καὶ ἐπισυνάξω πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ ἁλώσεται ἡ πόλις, καὶ διαρπαγήσονται αἱ οἰκίαι, καὶ αἶ γυναῖκες μολυνθήσονται, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται τὸ ἥμισυ τῆς πόλεως ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ.”
toiouton gar esti to ‘‘idou hēmerai erchontai tou kyriou, kai diameristhēsontai ta skyla sou en soi, kai episynaxō panta ta ethnē epi Hierousalēm eis polemon, kai halōsetai hē polis, kai diarpagēsontai hai oikiai, kai ai gynaikes molynthēsontai, kai exeleusetai to hēmisy tēs poleōs en aichmalōsią.”
For such is the meaning of “Behold, days of the Lord are coming, and your spoils shall be divided in you; and I will gather all the nations against Jerusalem for war, and the city shall be taken, and the houses plundered, and the women defiled; and half of the city shall go out into captivity.”
6.18.8Dindorf 3:386
μετὰ δὲ τὴν τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ πολιορκίαν, καὶ τὴν μετʼ αὐτὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, ἐπιλέγει ἐξῆς ἀγαθὰ τοῖς πᾶσι θεσπίζων “καὶ ἔσται κύριος εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γὴν.” καὶ πάλιν “ἔσται κύριος εἷς, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ὲν, κυκλοῦν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν ἔρημον.
meta de tēn tēs Hierousalēm poliorkian, kai tēn metʼ autēn aichmalōsian tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, epilegei exēs agatha tois pasi thespizōn “kai estai kyrios eis basilea epi pasan tēn gēn.” kai palin “estai kyrios heis, kai to onoma autou en, kykloun pasan tēn gēn kai tēn erēmon.
After the siege of Jerusalem and the captivity of the Jewish nation that followed it, it adds next, prophesying good things for all: “And the Lord shall be king over all the earth.” And again: “The Lord shall be one and his name one, encircling all the earth and the wilderness.”
6.18.9Dindorf 3:386
ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος τοιαῦτα πείσεσθαι ἐν ταῖς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμέραις τῆς προρρήσεως ἀποφηναμένης, τίς οὐκ ἂν θαυμάσειε τῆς προρρήσεως τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα; ἅμα γὰρ Ἰησοῦς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν παρῆν, ἠσέβουν τε εἰς αὐτὸν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς, καὶ πάντα αὐτοῖς ἀθρόως τὰ προηγορευμένα μετὰ πεντακοσιοστὸν ἔτος τῆς προρρήσεως τέλους ἐτύγχανεν, ἐξ αὐτοῦ Πιλάτου καὶ μέχρι τῆς κατὰ Νέρωνα καὶ Τίτον καὶ Οὐεσπασιανὸν πολιορκίας οὐ διαλελοιπότων αὐτοὺς παντοίων καὶ ἐπαλλήλων συμφορῶν, ὡς πάρεστιν ἐκ τῆς Φλαυίου Ἰωσήπου γραφείσης ἱστορίας ἀναλέξασθαι.
alla gar kai to Ioudaiōn ethnos toiauta peisesthai en tais tou kyriou hēmerais tēs prorrēseōs apophēnamenēs, tis ouk an thaumaseie tēs prorrēseōs to apotelesma? hama gar Iēsous ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn parēn, ēseboun te eis auton hoi ek peritomēs, kai panta autois athroōs ta proēgoreumena meta pentakosioston etos tēs prorrēseōs telous etynchanen, ex autou Pilatou kai mechri tēs kata Nerōna kai Titon kai Ouespasianon poliorkias ou dialeloipotōn autous pantoiōn kai epallēlōn symphorōn, hōs parestin ek tēs Phlauiou Iōsēpou grapheisēs historias analexasthai.
Since the prediction declared that the Jewish nation would suffer such things in the days of the Lord, who would not marvel at the fulfillment of the prediction? For as soon as Jesus our Savior and Lord was present and those of the circumcision acted impiously toward him, all that had been foretold came to pass upon them at once, some five hundred years after the prediction, from Pilate himself until the siege under Nero, Titus, and Vespasian, all kinds of successive calamities never leaving them, as one can read in the history written by Flavius Josephus.
6.18.10Dindorf 3:386
τότε μὲν οὖν εἰκὸς τὸ ἥμισυ τῆς πόλεως ἀπολωλέναι τῇ πολιορκίᾳ, ὥς φησιν ἡ προφητεία· μετʼ οὐ πολὺν δὲ χρόνον, κατὰ Ἀδριανὸν αὐτοκράτορα κινήσεως αὖθις Ἰουδαϊκῆς γενομένης, τὸ λοιπὸν τῆς πόλεως μέρος ἥμισυ πολιορκηθὲν αὖθις ἐξελαύνεται, ὡς ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο πάμπαν ἄβατον αὐτοῖς γενέσθαι τὸν τόπον.
tote men oun eikos to hēmisy tēs poleōs apolōlenai tę̄ poliorkią, hōs phēsin hē prophēteia; metʼ ou polyn de chronon, kata Adrianon autokratora kinēseōs authis Ioudaïkēs genomenēs, to loipon tēs poleōs meros hēmisy poliorkēthen authis exelaunetai, hōs ex ekeinou kai eis deuro pampan abaton autois genesthai ton topon.
Then, it is likely, half of the city perished in the siege, as the prophecy says; and not long afterwards, under the emperor Hadrian, when another Jewish revolt arose, the remaining half of the city was besieged again and driven out, so that from then until now the place has become wholly inaccessible to them.
6.18.11Dindorf 3:386–387
εἰ δὲ λέγοι τις κατὰ Ἀντίοχον τὸν Ἐπιφανῆ ταῦτα πεπληρῶσθαι, σκεψάσθω εἰ οἷός τέ ἐστιν ἀποδιδόναι καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῆς προφητείας κατὰ τοὺς Ἀντόχου χρόνους· οἶον τὸ αἰχμαλωσίαν πεπονθέναι τὸν λαὸν, καὶ τὸ στῆναι τοὺς πόδας κυρίου ἐπὶ τὸ τῶν ἐλαιῶν ὅρος, καὶ εἰ γέγονε κύριος εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ εἰ τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου ἐκύκλωσε τὴν γῆν πᾶσαν καὶ τὴν ἔρημον, ὅτε τῆς Συρίας Ἀντίοχος ἐκράτει· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ δὲ τῆς προρρήσεως ὁποίου τέλους ἔτυχεν Ἀντιόχου βασιλεύοντος πῶς τις ἀποδώσει;
ei de legoi tis kata Antiochon ton Epiphanē tauta peplērōsthai, skepsasthō ei hoios te estin apodidonai kai ta loipa tēs prophēteias kata tous Antochou chronous; oion to aichmalōsian peponthenai ton laon, kai to stēnai tous podas kyriou epi to tōn elaiōn horos, kai ei gegone kyrios eis basilea epi pasan tēn gēn en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, kai ei to onoma kyriou ekyklōse tēn gēn pasan kai tēn erēmon, hote tēs Syrias Antiochos ekratei; kai ta loipa de tēs prorrēseōs hopoiou telous etychen Antiochou basileuontos pōs tis apodōsei?
If anyone should say that these things were fulfilled under Antiochus Epiphanes, let him consider whether he can explain the rest of the prophecy in the times of Antiochus too: for example, that the people suffered captivity; that the feet of the Lord stood on the Mount of Olives; whether the Lord became king over all the earth on that day; and whether the name of the Lord encircled all the earth and the wilderness when Antiochus ruled Syria. And how will anyone explain what fulfillment the rest of the prediction received in the reign of Antiochus?
6.18.12Dindorf 3:387
καθʼ ἡμᾶς δὲ ταῦτα καὶ πρὸς λέξιν μὲν ἀποδέδοται, καὶ καθʼ ἑτέραν δὲ διάνοιαν· μετὰ γὰρ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν ἡ πόλις αὐτῶν, αὕτη γε ἡ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τὸ πάν σύστημα καὶ πολίτευμα τῆς κατὰ τὸν νόμον Μώσεως θρησκείας καθῃρεῖτο· αὐτίκα δὲ τὴν κατὰ διάνοιαν αἰχμαλωσίαν πρὸς τῇ σωματικῇ πεπόνθασι, τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ λυτρωτὴν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ψυχῶν μὴ παραδεξάμενοι, τὸν ἐλθόντα κηρῦξαι τοῖς ὑπὸ δαιμόνων πονηρῶν αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τοῖς τὰς διανοίας τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν.
kathʼ hēmas de tauta kai pros lexin men apodedotai, kai kathʼ heteran de dianoian; meta gar tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou parousian hē polis autōn, hautē ge hē Hierousalēm, kai to pan systēma kai politeuma tēs kata ton nomon Mōseōs thrēskeias kathę̄reito; autika de tēn kata dianoian aichmalōsian pros tę̄ sōmatikę̄ peponthasi, ton sōtēra kai lytrōtēn tōn anthrōpinōn psychōn mē paradexamenoi, ton elthonta kēryxai tois hypo daimonōn ponērōn aichmalōtois aphesin kai tois tas dianoias typhlois anablepsin.
On our view these things have been explained both literally and in another sense. For after the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ their city, Jerusalem itself, and the whole system and commonwealth of worship according to the law of Moses was destroyed; and at once they suffered, besides the bodily captivity, captivity in the mind, not having received the Savior and redeemer of human souls, who came to proclaim release to those held captive by wicked demons and recovery of sight to those blind in mind.
6.18.13Dindorf 3:387
ταῦτα δὲ πεπονθότων ἐκείνων διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν, οἶ τὸν σφόν λυτρωτὴν ἐπιγνόντες, οἰκεῖοί τε αὐτοῦ γενόμενοι μαθηταὶ καὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ εὐαγγελισταὶ, πλεῖστοί τε ἄλλοι τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότων, περὶ ὧν φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος ‘‘οὕτω καὶ νῦν λεῖμμα κατʼ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος γέγονε.”
tauta de peponthotōn ekeinōn dia tēn apistian autōn, oi ton sphon lytrōtēn epignontes, oikeioi te autou genomenoi mathētai kai apostoloi kai euangelistai, pleistoi te alloi tōn ek peritomēs eis auton pepisteukotōn, peri hōn phēsin ho apostolos ‘‘houtō kai nyn leimma katʼ eklogēn charitos gegone.”
While they suffered these things because of their unbelief, those who recognized their redeemer and became his own disciples, apostles, and evangelists, and very many others of the circumcision who believed in him, of whom the apostle says, “So too at the present time a remnant has come into being according to the election of grace,”
6.18.14Dindorf 3:387–388
καὶ τὸ “εἰ μὴ κύριος Σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν καὶ ὡς Γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοι ώθημεν·” τῆς νενοημένης ἡμῖν κατὰ διάνοιαν πολιορκίας ἄπειροι διεφυλάχθησαν οὐ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς πρὸς λέξιν ἀποδοθείσης. οἶ γοῦν ἀπόστολοι καὶ μαθηταὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰουδαίων εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότες, μακρὰν τῆς Ἰουδαίας γῆς γενόμενοι, καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐπισπαρέντες, τὸν κατὰ τῶν οἰκούντων τὴν πόλιν ὄλεθρον διαδρᾶναι τότε ἠδυνήθησαν.
kai to “ei mē kyrios Sabaōth enkatelipen hēmin sperma, hōs Sodoma an egenēthēmen kai hōs Gomorra an hōmoi ōthēmen;” tēs nenoēmenēs hēmin kata dianoian poliorkias apeiroi diephylachthēsan ou monon, alla kai tēs pros lexin apodotheisēs. oi goun apostoloi kai mathētai tou sōtēros hēmōn, kai pantes hoi ex Ioudaiōn eis auton pepisteukotes, makran tēs Ioudaias gēs genomenoi, kai tois loipois ethnesin episparentes, ton kata tōn oikountōn tēn polin olethron diadranai tote ēdynēthēsan.
and, “Unless the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah”: these were preserved unharmed not only from the siege understood by us in the spiritual sense, but also from the one explained literally. For the apostles and disciples of our Savior, and all from the Jews who believed in him, being far from the land of Judea and scattered among the other nations, were then able to escape the destruction that came upon the inhabitants of the city.
6.18.15Dindorf 3:388
καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἡ προφητεία προλαβοῦσα ἐθέσπισε διʼ ὧν ἔφησεν “οἱ δὲ κατάλοιποι τοῦ λαοῦ μου οὐ μὴ ἐξολοθρευθῶσιν.” οἷς ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει “καὶ ἐξελεύσεται κύριος καὶ παρατάξεται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐκείνοις, καθὼς ἡμέρα παρατάξεως αὐτοῦ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ πολέμου.”
kai touto de hē prophēteia prolabousa ethespise diʼ hōn ephēsen “hoi de kataloipoi tou laou mou ou mē exolothreuthōsin.” hois hexēs epilegei “kai exeleusetai kyrios kai parataxetai en tois ethnesin ekeinois, kathōs hēmera parataxeōs autou en hēmerą polemou.”
The prophecy foretold this too when it said, “But the rest of my people shall not be utterly destroyed.” After which it adds: “And the Lord shall go forth and fight among those nations, as on the day of his battle in the day of war.”
6.18.16Dindorf 3:388
ἐν ποίοις δὲ ἔθνεσι κύριος παρατάξεται ἢ ἐν τοῖς τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ πολιορκήσουσι; δηλοῖ δὲ ὁ λόγος αὐτὸν τὸν κύριον συμμαχήσειν τοῖς πολιορκοῦσιν, ἐν αὐτοῖς ὄντα καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς παραταττόμενον, ὥσπερ τινὰ στρατηγὸν καὶ ὑπέρμαχον αὐτῶν κατὰ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ στρατευόμενον.
en poiois de ethnesi kyrios parataxetai ē en tois tēn Hierousalēm poliorkēsousi? dēloi de ho logos auton ton kyrion symmachēsein tois poliorkousin, en autois onta kai syn autois paratattomenon, hōsper tina stratēgon kai hypermachon autōn kata tēs Hierousalēm strateuomenon.
Among what nations will the Lord fight but those who will besiege Jerusalem? The passage shows that the Lord himself will fight as an ally with the besiegers, being among them and fighting with them, like a general and champion campaigning with them against Jerusalem.
6.18.17Dindorf 3:388
οὐ γάρ φησιν ὁ λόγος τὸν κύριον κατὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν παρατάξεσθαι. τίσιν δὲ καὶ κατὰ τίνων; κατὰ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τῶν οἰκητόρων αὐτῆς, περὶ ὧν ἦν ὁ λόγος. τὸ δὲ “καὶ στήσονται οἶ πόδες αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν, τὸ κατέναντι Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἐξ ἀνατολῶν” τί ἕτερον δηλοῖ ἢ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ, αὐτοῦ δὴ τοὐ θεοῦ λόγου, τὴν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας αὐτοῦ στάσιν τε καὶ βεβαίωσιν, ἣν ὅρος ἐλαιῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος κατὰ τρόπον ἀλληγορίας ὀνομάζει;
ou gar phēsin ho logos ton kyrion kata tōn ethnōn parataxesthai. tisin de kai kata tinōn? kata tēs Hierousalēm kai tōn oikētorōn autēs, peri hōn ēn ho logos. to de “kai stēsontai oi podes autou en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ epi to oros tōn elaiōn, to katenanti Hierousalēm, ex anatolōn” ti heteron dēloi ē kyriou tou theou, autou dē tou theou logou, tēn epi tēs ekklēsias autou stasin te kai bebaiōsin, hēn horos elaiōn epi tou parontos kata tropon allēgorias onomazei?
For the passage does not say that the Lord will fight against the nations. With whom, then, and against whom? Against Jerusalem and its inhabitants, of whom it was speaking. And “his feet shall stand on that day on the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east”: what else does it show but the standing and establishment of the Lord God, the Word of God himself, upon his church, which it here calls the Mount of Olives by way of allegory?
6.18.18Dindorf 3:388–389
ὡς γὰρ ἀμπελὼν ἐγενήθη τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ, καὶ ἦν ἀμπελὼν κυρίου Σαβαὼθ ἀλληγορικῶς ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἄμπελος τοῦ Ἰούδα νεόφυτον ἠγαπημένον, οὕτω δὴ κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν θεωρίαν εἴποις ἂν ὅτι δὴ καὶ ἐλαιὼν ἐγενήθη τῷ δεσπότῃ ἡ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησία αὐτοῦ, ἣν πάλαι ἀγριέλαιον οὖσαν κατεφύτευσεν, ἐγκεντρίσας ἐπὶ τὰς ἀποστολικὰς τῆς καλλιε- λαίου ῥίζας μετὰ τὴν τῶν προτέρων κλάδων ἐκτομὴν, ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ ἀπόστολος παιδεύει ‘καὶ κατεφύτευσέ γε αὐτὴν ὁ κύριος ἑαυτῷ, μονονουχὶ διὰ τῆς προφητείας λέγων “ἐλαίαν ὡραίαν εὔσκιον ἐκάλεσε κύριος τὸ ὄνομά σου.”
hōs gar ampelōn egenēthē tǭ ēgapēmenǭ, kai ēn ampelōn kyriou Sabaōth allēgorikōs ho oikos tou Israēl, kai ampelos tou Iouda neophyton ēgapēmenon, houtō dē kata tēn autēn theōrian eipois an hoti dē kai elaiōn egenēthē tǭ despotę̄ hē ex ethnōn ekklēsia autou, hēn palai agrielaion ousan katephyteusen, enkentrisas epi tas apostolikas tēs kallie- laiou rhizas meta tēn tōn proterōn kladōn ektomēn, hōsper oun ho apostolos paideuei ‘kai katephyteuse ge autēn ho kyrios heautǭ, mononouchi dia tēs prophēteias legōn “elaian hōraian euskion ekalese kyrios to onoma sou.”
For as “a vineyard came to be for the beloved,” and the house of Israel was allegorically the vineyard of the Lord of Sabaoth, and the man of Judah his beloved new plant, so in the same way of contemplation you might say that an olive grove came to be for the Master, his church from the nations, which, being formerly a wild olive, he planted, grafting it onto the apostolic roots of the good olive after the cutting off of the former branches, as the apostle teaches; and the Lord planted it for himself, all but saying through the prophecy, “A fair, shady olive tree the Lord has called your name.”
6.18.19Dindorf 3:389
ἐπεὶ γὰρ ὁ πρῶτος ἀμπελὼν δέον ποιήσαι σταφυλὴν ἐποίησεν ἀκάνθας, καὶ οὐ δικαιο- σύνην, ἀλλὰ κραυγὴν, εἰκότως ὡς ἂν ἀκάρπου αὐτοῦ καθελὼν ὁ θεὸς τὸν φραγμὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν τοῖχον αὐτοῦ, παραδούς τε αὐτὸν τοῖς ἐχθροῖς εἰς διαρπαγὴν καὶ καταπάτησιν, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἡσαΐου προφητείαν, ἕτερον αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ ἀγρὸν συνεστήσατο, τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἐλαιῶνα ὀνομαζόμενον, ἅτε τοῦ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐλέους τετυχηκότα, καὶ πρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ καταφυτευθέντα ἀειθαλέσι φυτοῖς, τοῦτʼ ἔστι ψυχαῖς ἁγίαις καὶ φωτὸς θρεπτικαῖς, οἵαις τε λέγειν ‟ἐγὼ δὲ ὡσεὶ ἐλαία κατάκαρπος ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ θεοῦ.”
epei gar ho prōtos ampelōn deon poiēsai staphylēn epoiēsen akanthas, kai ou dikaio- synēn, alla kraugēn, eikotōs hōs an akarpou autou kathelōn ho theos ton phragmon autou kai ton toichon autou, paradous te auton tois echthrois eis diarpagēn kai katapatēsin, kata tēn tou Hēsaïou prophēteian, heteron autos heautǭ agron synestēsato, ton epi tou parontos elaiōna onomazomenon, hate tou ek theou eleous tetychēkota, kai pros tou Christou kataphyteuthenta aeithalesi phytois, toutʼ esti psychais hagiais kai phōtos threptikais, hoiais te legein ‟egō de hōsei elaia katakarpos en tǭ oikǭ tou theou.”
For since the first vineyard, when it should have produced grapes, produced thorns, and not righteousness but a cry, God rightly, as with a fruitless vineyard, took down its hedge and its wall and handed it over to its enemies for plunder and trampling, according to the prophecy of Isaiah; and he established for himself another field, here named an olive grove, since it has obtained mercy from God and was planted by Christ with evergreen plants, that is, with holy souls nourished by light, able to say, “But I am like a fruitful olive tree in the house of God.”
6.18.20Dindorf 3:389
τοῦτο δὲ τὸ τῶν ἐλαιῶν ὄρος κατέναντι τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἶναι λέλεκται, ἐπειδήπερ ἀντὶ τῆς παλαιᾶς ἐπιγείου Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τῆς ἐν αὐτῇ θρησκείας συνέστη τῷ θεῷ μετὰ τὴν τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καθαίρεσιν. φήσας γοῦν ἀνωτέρω ὁ λόγος περὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ‘ὡς ἀλώσεται ἡ πόλις, καὶ τὰ ἐχθρὰ καὶ πολέμια ἔθνη συναχθήσεται ἐπʼ αὐτὴν, καὶ διαμερισθήσεται τὰ σκῦλα αὐτῆς, ” εἰκότως οὐκ ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ τοὺς πόδας τοῦ κυρίου στήσεσθαί φησι.
touto de to tōn elaiōn oros katenanti tēs Hierousalēm einai lelektai, epeidēper anti tēs palaias epigeiou Hierousalēm kai tēs en autę̄ thrēskeias synestē tǭ theǭ meta tēn tēs Hierousalēm kathairesin. phēsas goun anōterō ho logos peri tēs Hierousalēm ‘hōs alōsetai hē polis, kai ta echthra kai polemia ethnē synachthēsetai epʼ autēn, kai diameristhēsetai ta skyla autēs, ” eikotōs ouk epi Hierousalēm tous podas tou kyriou stēsesthai phēsi.
This Mount of Olives is said to be before Jerusalem, since it was established for God in place of the old earthly Jerusalem and its worship, after the destruction of Jerusalem. For the passage, having said above of Jerusalem that the city would be taken, that the hostile and warring nations would be gathered against it, and that its spoils would be divided, rightly does not say that the feet of the Lord will stand on Jerusalem.
6.18.21Dindorf 3:389–390
πῶς γὰρ καὶ οἷόν τε ἦν ἅπαξ καθῃρημένης; μεταβάντων δὲ ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τὸ ἄντικρυς τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον ἐλαιῶν, ἐνταῦθα στήσεσθαι διδάσκει. τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἰεζεκιὴλ τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι προ- λαβὼν θεωρεῖ.
pōs gar kai hoion te ēn hapax kathę̄rēmenēs? metabantōn de ex autēs epi to antikrys tēs Hierousalēm oros to kaloumenon elaiōn, entautha stēsesthai didaskei. touto de kai ho prophētēs Iezekiēl tǭ theiǭ pneumati pro- labōn theōrei.
How could they, once it had been destroyed? But having passed from it to the mountain opposite Jerusalem called the Mount of Olives, it teaches that they will stand there. The prophet Ezekiel, foreseeing this by the divine Spirit, beholds it too.
6.18.22Dindorf 3:390
λέγει δὴ οὖν ‟καὶ ἐξήγειρε τὰ Χερουβὶμ τὰς πτέρυγας αὐτῶν, καὶ οἶ τροχοὶ ἐχόμενοι αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡ δόξα θεοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἦν ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς ὑπεράνω αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀνέβη ἡ δόξα κυρίου ἐκ μέσου τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἔστη ἐπὶ τοῦ ὅρους ὃ ἦν ἀπέναντι τῆς πόλεως.
legei dē oun ‟kai exēgeire ta Cheroubim tas pterygas autōn, kai oi trochoi echomenoi autōn, kai hē doxa theou Israēl ēn epʼ autois hyperanō autōn, kai anebē hē doxa kyriou ek mesou tēs poleōs, kai estē epi tou horous ho ēn apenanti tēs poleōs.
He says: “And the cherubim lifted their wings, and the wheels beside them, and the glory of the God of Israel was upon them, above them; and the glory of the Lord went up from the midst of the city and stood on the mountain which was opposite the city.”
6.18.23Dindorf 3:390
ὅπερ ἐστὶ καὶ ἄλλως πρὸς λέξιν ὁρᾶν πεπληρωμένον εἰσέτι καὶ σήμερον, τῶν εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότων ἁπάντων πανταχόθεν γῆς συντρεχόντων, οὐχ ὡς πάλαι τῆς κατὰ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀγλαίας ἕνεκα, οὐδʼ ὥστε προσκυνῆσαι ἐν τῷ πάλαι συνεστῶτι ἐπὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἁγιάσματι, καταλύειν δὲ ἕνεκεν ἱστορίας τε ὁμοῦ τῆς κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν ἁλώσεως καὶ ἐρημίας τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τῆς ἔπι τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν τὸ κατέναντι Ἱερουσαλὴμ προσκυνήσεως, ἔνθα ἡ δόξα κυρίου μετέστη καταλείψασα τὴν προτέραν πόλιν. ἔστησαν δὲ ἀληθῶς καὶ κατὰ τὴν πρόχειρον καὶ ῥητὴν διήγησιν οἷ πόδες τοῦ κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, αὐτοῦ δὴ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου, διʼ οὗ ἀνείληφεν ἀνθρωπείου σκήνους ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν πρὸς τῷ αὐτόθι δεικνυμένῳ σπηλαίῳ, εὐξαμένου τε καὶ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς ἐπὶ τῆς ἀχρωρείας τοῦ τῶν ἐλαιῶν ὄρους τὰ περὶ τῆς συντελείας μυστήρια παραδεδωκότος, ἐντεῦθέν τε τὴν εἰς πὐραωοὺς ἄνοδον πεποιημένου, ὡς ὁ Λουκᾶς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν ἀποστόλων διδάσκει φάσκων ὅτι δὴ ἐν τῷ τῶν ἐλαιῶν ὄρει συμπαρόντων αὐτῷ τῶν ἀποστόλων ̔βλεπόντων αὐτῶν ἐπήρθη, καὶ νεφέλη ὑπέλαβεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν.”
hoper esti kai allōs pros lexin horan peplērōmenon eiseti kai sēmeron, tōn eis Christon pepisteukotōn hapantōn pantachothen gēs syntrechontōn, ouch hōs palai tēs kata tēn Hierousalēm aglaias heneka, oudʼ hōste proskynēsai en tǭ palai synestōti epi tēs Hierousalēm hagiasmati, katalyein de heneken historias te homou tēs kata tēn prophēteian halōseōs kai erēmias tēs Hierousalēm, kai tēs epi to oros tōn elaiōn to katenanti Hierousalēm proskynēseōs, entha hē doxa kyriou metestē kataleipsasa tēn proteran polin. estēsan de alēthōs kai kata tēn procheiron kai rhētēn diēgēsin hoi podes tou kyriou kai sōtēros hēmōn, autou dē tou theou logou, diʼ hou aneilēphen anthrōpeiou skēnous epi tou orous tōn elaiōn pros tǭ autothi deiknymenǭ spēlaiǭ, euxamenou te kai tois heautou mathētais epi tēs achrōreias tou tōn elaiōn orous ta peri tēs synteleias mystēria paradedōkotos, enteuthen te tēn eis pyraōous anodon pepoiēmenou, hōs ho Loukas en tais Praxesi tōn apostolōn didaskei phaskōn hoti dē en tǭ tōn elaiōn orei symparontōn autǭ tōn apostolōn blepontōn autōn epērthē, kai nephelē hypelaben auton apo tōn ophthalmōn autōn.”
This can be seen fulfilled in another way, literally, even to this day, as all who have believed in Christ flock together from every part of the earth, not as of old for the splendor of Jerusalem, nor to worship in the sanctuary once established at Jerusalem, but to stay there both for the sake of the history of the capture and desolation of Jerusalem according to the prophecy, and for the sake of worship on the Mount of Olives opposite Jerusalem, where the glory of the Lord moved, leaving the former city. And truly, according to the ready and literal account, the feet of our Lord and Savior, the Word of God himself, through the human tabernacle he assumed, stood on the Mount of Olives by the cave that is shown there; he prayed and handed on to his disciples on the summit of the Mount of Olives the mysteries concerning the consummation, and from there he made his ascent into heaven, as Luke teaches in the Acts of the Apostles, saying that on the Mount of Olives, with the apostles present with him, “as they were looking, he was lifted up, and a cloud took him from their eyes.”
6.18.24Dindorf 3:390–391
καὶ ὡς ἀτενίζοντες ἦσαν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν πορευομένου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο παρειστήκεισαν αὐτοῖς ἐν ἐσθῆσι λευκαῖς οἱ καὶ εἶπον, ἄνδρες Γαλιλαῖοι, τί ἑστήκατε βλέποντες εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; οὗτος ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀναληφθεὶς ἀφʼ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οὕτως ἐλεύσεται, ὃν τρόπον ἐθεάσασθε αὐτὸν πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.”
kai hōs atenizontes ēsan eis ton ouranon poreuomenou autou, kai idou andres dyo pareistēkeisan autois en esthēsi leukais hoi kai eipon, andres Galilaioi, ti hestēkate blepontes eis ton ouranon? houtos ho Iēsous ho analēphtheis aphʼ hymōn eis ton ouranon houtōs eleusetai, hon tropon etheasasthe auton poreuomenon eis ton ouranon.”
“And as they were gazing into heaven as he went, behold, two men stood by them in white robes, who also said, ‘Men of Galilee, why do you stand looking into heaven? This Jesus, who was taken up from you into heaven, will come in the same way as you saw him go into heaven.’”
6.18.25Dindorf 3:391
οἷς ἐπιφέρει λέγων ‘‘τότε ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀπὸ ὄρους τοῦ καλουμένου ἐλαιῶνος, ὅ ἐστι κατέναντι Ἱερουσαλὴμ.”
hois epipherei legōn ‘‘tote hypestrepsan eis Hierousalēm apo orous tou kaloumenou elaiōnos, ho esti katenanti Hierousalēm.”
To which he adds: “Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mountain called Olivet, which is opposite Jerusalem.”
6.18.26Dindorf 3:391
ἔστι μὲν οὖν καὶ πρὸς λέξιν κατέναντι Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐξ ἀνατολῶν αὐτῆς τὸ δηλούμενον τῶν ἐλαιῶν ὄρος. πλὴν ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν διάνοιαν ἡ ἁγία Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησία, καὶ τὸ ὄρος ἐφʼ ᾧ τεθεμελίωται, περὶ οὗ διδάσκει λέγων ὁ σωτὴρ ‟οὐ δύναται πόλις κρυβῆναι ἐπάνω ὄρους κειμένη, ” ἀντὶ τῆς πεσούσης καὶ μὴ ἐγερθείσης Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀνεγερθεῖσα, καὶ τῶν ποδῶν τοῦ κυρίου καταξιωθεῖσα, οὐ μόνον κατέναντί ἐστιν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἀνατολῶν αὐτῆς, προσλαβοῦσα τὰς αὐγὰς τοῦ τῆς θεοσεβείας φωτὸς, καὶ πολὺ προτέρα τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ γενομένη, αὐτῷ τε πλησιάσασα τῷ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἡλίῳ, περὶ οὗ λέλεκται ‟τοῖς δὲ φοβουμένοις με ἀνατελεῖ ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης.”
esti men oun kai pros lexin katenanti Hierousalēm kai ex anatolōn autēs to dēloumenon tōn elaiōn oros. plēn alla kata tēn dianoian hē hagia Christou ekklēsia, kai to oros ephʼ hǭ tethemeliōtai, peri hou didaskei legōn ho sōtēr ‟ou dynatai polis krybēnai epanō orous keimenē, ” anti tēs pesousēs kai mē egertheisēs Hierousalēm anegertheisa, kai tōn podōn tou kyriou kataxiōtheisa, ou monon katenanti estin Hierousalēm, alla kai ex anatolōn autēs, proslabousa tas augas tou tēs theosebeias phōtos, kai poly protera tēs Hierousalēm genomenē, autǭ te plēsiasasa tǭ tēs dikaiosynēs hēliǭ, peri hou lelektai ‟tois de phoboumenois me anatelei hēlios dikaiosynēs.”
Now the Mount of Olives, which is meant here, is literally opposite Jerusalem and to the east of it. But in the spiritual sense, the holy church of Christ, and the mountain on which it is founded (about which the Savior teaches, saying, “A city set on a mountain cannot be hidden”), raised up in place of Jerusalem, which fell and was not raised, and counted worthy of the feet of the Lord, is not only opposite Jerusalem but also to the east of it, since it has received the rays of the light of godliness, has come to be far before Jerusalem, and has drawn near to the Sun of righteousness himself, of whom it is said, “But to those who fear me the Sun of righteousness shall rise.”
6.18.27Dindorf 3:391–392
Εἰ δὲ λέγοι τὸ ἑξῆς ὅτι “σχισθήσεται τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν, τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀνατολὰς καὶ θάλασσαν, χάος μέγα σφόδρα, καὶ κλινεῖ τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν βορρᾶν, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ πρὸς νότον, ’ δύναται μὲν τὴν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς ἀνθρώπων οἰκουμένης ἐξάπλωσιν τῆς ἐκκλησίας σημαίνειν, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἀνατολὰς ἡλίου, αὐτά τε τὰ ἑῷα καὶ ἀνατολικὰ ἔθνη πεπλήρωκεν, διατείνει δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν δυτικὴν θάλασσαν τάς τε ἐν αὐτῇ νήσους· οὐ μὴν ἀλλʼ ἔφθακε κατά τε νότον καὶ μεσημβρίαν, κατά τε βορρᾶν καὶ ἄρκτον.
Ei de legoi to hexēs hoti “schisthēsetai to oros tōn elaiōn, to hēmisy autou pros anatolas kai thalassan, chaos mega sphodra, kai klinei to hēmisy autou pros ton borran, kai to hēmisy autou pros noton, ’ dynatai men tēn kathʼ holēs tēs anthrōpōn oikoumenēs exaplōsin tēs ekklēsias sēmainein, epei kai anatolas hēliou, auta te ta heǭa kai anatolika ethnē peplērōken, diateinei de kai epi tēn dytikēn thalassan tas te en autę̄ nēsous; ou mēn allʼ ephthake kata te noton kai mesēmbrian, kata te borran kai arkton.
And if the next words say that “the Mount of Olives shall be split, half of it toward the east and the sea, a very great chasm, and half of it shall lean toward the north and half of it toward the south,” this can signify the spread of the church throughout the whole inhabited world of men. For it has filled the sunrise, the eastern regions and eastern nations themselves, and it extends to the western sea and the islands in it; and indeed it has reached to the south and the noonday, and to the north and the Bear.
6.18.28Dindorf 3:392
πάντη γὰρ καὶ πανταχοῦ ὁ σημαινόμενος τροπικῶς τοῦ κυρίου ἐλαιὼν ἡ ἐκκλησία αὐτοῦ καταπεφύτευται. δύναται δὲ καὶ κατὰ διάνοιαν τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίας γενόμενά τε καὶ εἰσέτι νῦν γινόμενα σχίσματα καὶ τὰς αἱρέσεις τάς τε ἠθικὰς κατὰ τὸν βίον ἀπόπτως εἰς αἰνίττεσθαι σχισθέντα· φησὶ γὰρ ‟τὸ ὄρος διαστήσεσθαι, τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀνατολὰς καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ πρὸς θάλασσαν, χάος μέγα σφόδρα, καὶ κλινεῖ τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ ὄρους πρὸς τὸν βορρᾶν καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ πρὸς νότον, ὡς εἰς τέσσαρα μέρη διαιρεῖσθαι, δύο μὲν τὰ σεμνότερα καὶ κρείττω, δύο δὲ τὰ ἐναντία.
pantē gar kai pantachou ho sēmainomenos tropikōs tou kyriou elaiōn hē ekklēsia autou katapephyteutai. dynatai de kai kata dianoian ta epi tēs tou Christou ekklēsias genomena te kai eiseti nyn ginomena schismata kai tas haireseis tas te ēthikas kata ton bion apoptōs eis ainittesthai schisthenta; phēsi gar ‟to oros diastēsesthai, to hēmisy autou pros anatolas kai to hēmisy autou pros thalassan, chaos mega sphodra, kai klinei to hēmisy tou orous pros ton borran kai to hēmisy autou pros noton, hōs eis tessara merē diaireisthai, dyo men ta semnotera kai kreittō, dyo de ta enantia.
For everywhere and in every place the Lord’s olive grove, figuratively signified, his church, has been planted. But in the spiritual sense it can also hint at the schisms that have arisen and still arise even now in the church of Christ, and the heresies, and the moral failings in life. For it says that “the mountain shall be divided, half of it toward the east and half of it toward the sea, a very great chasm, and half of the mountain shall lean toward the north and half of it toward the south,” so that it is divided into four parts, two of them the more honorable and better, and two the opposite.
6.18.29Dindorf 3:392
καὶ ὅρα μή ποτε διὰ τούτων τὸ μὲν πρὸς ἀνατολὰς καὶ πρὸς νότον δύο τάγματα σημαίνει τῶν τῆς κατὰ θεὸν προκοπῆς ἐπειλημμένων, ἕν μὲν τῶν ἐν γνώσει καὶ λόγῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς τοῦ θείου πνεύματος χαρίσμασι τελειουμένων, θάτερον δὲ τῶν διὰ βίου κατορθούντων, ἐν ἐκλογαῖς γε μὴν διατριβόντων.
kai hora mē pote dia toutōn to men pros anatolas kai pros noton dyo tagmata sēmainei tōn tēs kata theon prokopēs epeilēmmenōn, hen men tōn en gnōsei kai logǭ kai tois loipois tou theiou pneumatos charismasi teleioumenōn, thateron de tōn dia biou katorthountōn, en eklogais ge mēn diatribontōn.
And consider whether by these the parts toward the east and toward the south may not signify two orders of those who have laid hold of progress toward God: one of those being perfected in knowledge, reason, and the other gifts of the divine Spirit; the other of those who excel in their way of life, spending their time in chosen pursuits.
6.18.30Dindorf 3:392
τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ δύο μέρη τῶν προτέρων διῃρημένα εἴη ἂν, τὸ κατὰ θάλασσαν καὶ πρὸς βορρᾶν, ἀμφότερα πρὸς τῇ κακίᾳ σημαινόμενα. ‟ἀπὸ προσώπου γὰρ (φησὶ) βορρᾶ ἐκκαυθήσεται τὰ κακὰ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν γῆν·” ὅ τε δράκων ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης ποιεῖσθαι τὰς διατριβὰς λέγεται.
ta de loipa dyo merē tōn proterōn dię̄rēmena eiē an, to kata thalassan kai pros borran, amphotera pros tę̄ kakią sēmainomena. ‟apo prosōpou gar (phēsi) borra ekkauthēsetai ta kaka epi pantas tous katoikountas tēn gēn;” ho te drakōn epi tēs thalassēs poieisthai tas diatribas legetai.
The other two parts, divided from the former, would be the part toward the sea and the part toward the north, both signified as tending to evil. “For from the face of the north,” it says, “evils shall be kindled on all who dwell in the land”; and the dragon is said to make its haunts in the sea.
6.18.31Dindorf 3:392–393
ὥστε εἰκότως κἀνταῦθα τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἀποπιπτόντων δύο πάλιν δηλοῦσθαι τρόπους, τόν τε κατὰ τὸ ἦθος ἁμαρτάνοντα καὶ τὸν τῆς ὑγιοῦς καὶ ὀρθοδόξου γνώσεως ἐξολισθαίνοντα, ὡς εἶναι ταύτας τοῦ δηλουμένου τοῦ ἐλαιῶνος ὄρους τὰς ὑπὸ τῆς προφητείας αἰνιττομένας διαστάσεις.
hōste eikotōs kantautha tōn apo tēs ekklēsias apopiptontōn dyo palin dēlousthai tropous, ton te kata to ēthos hamartanonta kai ton tēs hygious kai orthodoxou gnōseōs exolisthainonta, hōs einai tautas tou dēloumenou tou elaiōnos orous tas hypo tēs prophēteias ainittomenas diastaseis.
So here too two kinds of those who fall away from the church are reasonably shown: the one who sins in conduct, and the one who slips from sound and orthodox knowledge. These, then, would be the divisions of the Mount of Olives hinted at by the prophecy.
6.18.32Dindorf 3:393
Τούτοις ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγεται ‟καὶ ἐμφραχθήσεται ἡ κοιλὰς τῶν ὀρέων μου, καὶ ἐγκολληθήσεται φάραγξ ὀρέων ἕως Ἀσαήλ. καὶ ἐμφραχθήσεται, ὃν τρόπον ἐνεφράγη ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ σεισμοῦ ἐν ἡμέραις Ὀζίου βασιλέως Ἰούδα.” κοιλὰς δὲ ἐν τούτοις τῶν ὀρέων τοῦ θεοῦ τίς ἂν εἴη ἢ ἡ κατὰ τὸν Μώσεως νόμον ἐν τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ πάλαι πρότερον συντελουμένη σωματικὴ καὶ Ἰουδαικὴ θρησκεία, ἣ ἀποκλεισθήσεσθαι ὥσπερ ἀποφραχθεῖσαν ὁ παρὼν λόγος θεσπίζει φάσκων ‟καὶ ἐμφραχθήσεται ἡ κοιλὰς τῶν ὀρέων μου, καὶ ἐγκολληθήσεται φάραγξ ὀρέων ἕως Ἀσαὴλ, καὶ ἐμφραχθήσεται;”
Toutois hexēs epilegetai ‟kai emphrachthēsetai hē koilas tōn oreōn mou, kai enkollēthēsetai pharanx oreōn heōs Asaēl. kai emphrachthēsetai, hon tropon enephragē apo prosōpou tou seismou en hēmerais Oziou basileōs Iouda.” koilas de en toutois tōn oreōn tou theou tis an eiē ē hē kata ton Mōseōs nomon en tę̄ Hierousalēm palai proteron synteloumenē sōmatikē kai Ioudaikē thrēskeia, hē apokleisthēsesthai hōsper apophrachtheisan ho parōn logos thespizei phaskōn ‟kai emphrachthēsetai hē koilas tōn oreōn mou, kai enkollēthēsetai pharanx oreōn heōs Asaēl, kai emphrachthēsetai?”
Next after this it says: “And the valley of my mountains shall be blocked up, and the ravine of the mountains shall be joined as far as Asael; and it shall be blocked up as it was blocked up before the earthquake in the days of Ozias king of Judah.” What would the valley of the mountains of God be here, if not the bodily and Jewish worship formerly carried out long ago in Jerusalem according to the law of Moses? The present word foretells that it will be shut off as if blocked up, saying, “And the valley of my mountains shall be blocked up, and the ravine of the mountains shall be joined as far as Asael, and it shall be blocked up.”
6.18.33Dindorf 3:393
ἀνθʼ ὧν ὁ Σύμμαχος πεποίηκε ‟καὶ ἐμφραχθήσεται ἡ φάραγξ τῶν ὀρέων μου, καὶ ἔτι ἐγγιεῖ ἡ φάραγξ τῶν ὀρέων πρὸς τὸ παρακείμενον, καὶ ἐμφραχθήσεται;’ διʼ ὧν παρίστησι τὸ αἴτιον τῆς ἐμφραχθείσης φάραγγος. τί δὲ ἦν τοῦτο ἀλλʼ ἢ τὸ ἐγγίσαι αὐτὴν καὶ πλησιάσαι τῷ παρακειμένῳ αὐτῇ; τοῦτο δὲ ἦν τὸ τοῦ κυρίου ὅρος τὸ τῶν ἐλαιῶν προωνομασμένον, ὅπερ Ἀσαὴλ ὠνόμασται παρὰ τοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα.
anthʼ hōn ho Symmachos pepoiēke ‟kai emphrachthēsetai hē pharanx tōn oreōn mou, kai eti engiei hē pharanx tōn oreōn pros to parakeimenon, kai emphrachthēsetai?’ diʼ hōn paristēsi to aition tēs emphrachtheisēs pharangos. ti de ēn touto allʼ ē to engisai autēn kai plēsiasai tǭ parakeimenǭ autę̄? touto de ēn to tou kyriou horos to tōn elaiōn proōnomasmenon, hoper Asaēl ōnomastai para tois hebdomēkonta.
For this Symmachus has made: “And the ravine of my mountains shall be blocked up, and further the ravine of the mountains shall draw near to what lies beside it, and it shall be blocked up.” By these words he presents the cause of the ravine’s being blocked. What was this but its drawing near and approaching what lay beside it? And this was the mountain of the Lord already named, that of the Olives, which the Seventy have called Asael.
6.18.34Dindorf 3:393
δηλοῖ δὲ τοῦτο κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραίων φωνὴν ποίησιν θεοῦ. οὕτω δὲ, φησὶν, ἡ παλαιὰ φάραγξ πλησιάσασα τῷ ὄρει καὶ τῇ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ τῷ τε ποιήματι θεοῦ ἐμφραχθήσεται καὶ ἀποκλεισθήσεται, ὃν τρόπον ἐνεφράγη ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ σεισμοῦ ἐν ἡμέραις Ὀζίου βασιλέως Ἰούδα.
dēloi de touto kata tēn Hebraiōn phōnēn poiēsin theou. houtō de, phēsin, hē palaia pharanx plēsiasasa tǭ orei kai tę̄ Christou ekklēsią tǭ te poiēmati theou emphrachthēsetai kai apokleisthēsetai, hon tropon enephragē apo prosōpou tou seismou en hēmerais Oziou basileōs Iouda.
In the Hebrew language this means “the making of God.” So, he says, the old ravine, having drawn near to the mountain, to the church of Christ, and to the making of God, will be blocked up and shut off, as it was blocked up before the earthquake in the days of Ozias king of Judah.
6.18.35Dindorf 3:393
ζητῶν δὲ παρʼ ἐμαυτῷ καὶ τὰς θείας περιιὼν γραφὰς, εἴ ποτε ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ὀζίου ἡ ἐνταῦθα δηλουμένη φάραγξ ἐνεφράγη ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ σεισμοῦ, ἐν μὲν ταῖς τῶν Βασιλειῶν ἱστορίαις οὐδὲν ηὕρισκον· οὐδὲ γὰρ σωματικῶς κατʼ αὐτὸν σεισμὸς γεγονὼς, οὔτε τι τοιοῦτο περὶ φάραγγος ἐν αὐταῖς εἰρημένον ἀναγέγραπται.
zētōn de parʼ emautǭ kai tas theias periiōn graphas, ei pote en tais hēmerais Oziou hē entautha dēloumenē pharanx enephragē apo prosōpou tou seismou, en men tais tōn Basileiōn historiais ouden hēuriskon; oude gar sōmatikōs katʼ auton seismos gegonōs, oute ti toiouto peri pharangos en autais eirēmenon anagegraptai.
When I searched by myself and went through the divine Scriptures to see whether in the days of Ozias the ravine mentioned here was ever blocked up by an earthquake, I found nothing in the histories of the Kingdoms. For no earthquake is recorded in them as having happened physically in his time, nor anything of this sort said about a ravine.
6.18.36Dindorf 3:393–394
ἱστορεῖταί γε μὴν Ὀζίας ἐν ἀρχαῖς δίκαιος γεγονέναι, εἶτα διαβέβληται ὡς ἐπαρθεὶς τῇ διανοίᾳ, καὶ διʼ αὑτοῦ θῦσαι τῷ θεῷ τολμήσας, διὸ καὶ λέπραν αὐτῷ κατὰ τοῦ προσώπου ἀνθῆσαι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἡ βίβλος τῶν Βασιλειῶν παρίστησιν· ὁ δέ γε Ἰώσηπος καὶ τὰς ἔξωθεν Ἰουδαϊκὰς δευτερώσεις ἀπηκριβωκὼς, ἅτε Ἑβραῖος ἐξ Ἑβραίων τυγχάνων, ἐπάκουσον οἷα γενέσθαι κατὰ τοὺς αὐτοῦ δηλοῖ χρόνους, λέγων ‟ὡς ἄρα κατεπειγόντων τὸν Ὀζίαν τῶν ἱερέων ἐξιέναι τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ μὴ παρανομεῖν εἰς τὸν θεὸν, ὀργισθεὶς ἠπείλησεν αὐτοῖς θάνατον, εἰ μὴ τὴν ἡσυχίαν ἄξουσιν.
historeitai ge mēn Ozias en archais dikaios gegonenai, eita diabeblētai hōs epartheis tę̄ dianoią, kai diʼ hautou thysai tǭ theǭ tolmēsas, dio kai lepran autǭ kata tou prosōpou anthēsai. touto men oun hē biblos tōn Basileiōn paristēsin; ho de ge Iōsēpos kai tas exōthen Ioudaïkas deuterōseis apēkribōkōs, hate Hebraios ex Hebraiōn tynchanōn, epakouson hoia genesthai kata tous autou dēloi chronous, legōn ‟hōs ara katepeigontōn ton Ozian tōn hiereōn exienai tou hierou, kai mē paranomein eis ton theon, orgistheis ēpeilēsen autois thanaton, ei mē tēn hēsychian axousin.
It is recorded, however, that Ozias was righteous at the beginning, but afterward is blamed as having been lifted up in mind and having dared to sacrifice to God by himself, for which reason leprosy broke out on his face. This the book of the Kingdoms presents. But Josephus, who had studied closely the Jewish traditions outside Scripture as well, being a Hebrew of the Hebrews, listen to what he shows happened in Ozias’s times, saying: “When the priests urged Ozias to leave the temple and not to transgress against God, he was angry and threatened them with death unless they kept quiet.
6.18.37Dindorf 3:394
μεταξὺ δὲ σεισμὸς ἐκλόνησε τὴν γῆν, καὶ διαστάντος τοῦ ναοῦ φέγγος λαμπρὸν ἐξέλαμψεν, καὶ τῇ τοῦ βασιλέως ὄψει προσέπεσεν, ὡς τῷ μὲν εὐθέως λέπραν ἐπιδραμεῖν, πρὸ δὲ τῆς πόλεως πρὸς τῇ καλουμένῃ Ἐρωγῇ τοῦ ὄρους ἀπορραγῆναι τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν δύσιν, καὶ κυλισθὲν τέσσαρας σταδίους ἐπὶ τὸ ἀνατολικὸν ὄρος στῆναι, ὡς τάς τε παρόδους ἐμφραχθῆναι καὶ τοὺς παραδείσους τοὺς βασιλικούς.”
metaxy de seismos eklonēse tēn gēn, kai diastantos tou naou phengos lampron exelampsen, kai tę̄ tou basileōs opsei prosepesen, hōs tǭ men eutheōs lepran epidramein, pro de tēs poleōs pros tę̄ kaloumenę̄ Erōgę̄ tou orous aporragēnai to hēmisy tou kata tēn dysin, kai kylisthen tessaras stadious epi to anatolikon oros stēnai, hōs tas te parodous emphrachthēnai kai tous paradeisous tous basilikous.”
Meanwhile an earthquake shook the ground, and as the temple split open a bright light shone out and fell on the king’s face, so that leprosy at once spread over him; and before the city, at the place called Eroge, half of the western mountain broke away, rolled four stades, and came to rest against the eastern mountain, so that the roads and the royal gardens were blocked up.”
6.18.38Dindorf 3:394
ταῦτά μοι ἀπὸ τοῦ συγγράμματος τῆς Ἰωσήπου Ἰουδαϊκῆς ἀρχαιολογίας κείσθω. καὶ ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ δὲ Ἀμὼς εὗρον κατʼ ἀρχὰς τῆς προφητείας αὐτοῦ ὡς ὅτι ἤρξατο προφητεύειν ἐν ἡμέραις Ὀζίου βασιλέως Ἰούδα πρὸ δύο ἐτῶν τοῦ σεισμοῦ. ποίου δὲ σεισμοῦ οὐκέτι σαφῶς ἐπιλέγει.
tauta moi apo tou syngrammatos tēs Iōsēpou Ioudaïkēs archaiologias keisthō. kai en tǭ prophētę̄ de Amōs heuron katʼ archas tēs prophēteias autou hōs hoti ērxato prophēteuein en hēmerais Oziou basileōs Iouda pro dyo etōn tou seismou. poiou de seismou ouketi saphōs epilegei.
Let this stand as I have taken it from Josephus’s work, the Jewish Antiquities. And in the prophet Amos I found, at the beginning of his prophecy, that he began to prophesy in the days of Ozias king of Judah, two years before the earthquake. But he does not go on to say clearly which earthquake.
6.18.39Dindorf 3:394–395
οἶμαι δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν προφήτην προιόντα τὸν σεισμὸν ὑπογράφειν ἐν οἷς φησιν εἶδον τὸν κύριον ἐφεστῶτα ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ εἶπε, πάταξον ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ σεισθήσεται τὰ πρόπυλα, καὶ διάκοψον εἰς κεφαλὰς πάντων, καὶ τοὺς καταλοίπους αὐτῆς ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ ἀποκτενῶ.’
oimai de ton auton prophētēn proionta ton seismon hypographein en hois phēsin eidon ton kyrion ephestōta epi tou thysiastēriou, kai eipe, pataxon epi to thysiastērion, kai seisthēsetai ta propyla, kai diakopson eis kephalas pantōn, kai tous kataloipous autēs en rhomphaią apoktenō.’
But I think the same prophet, as he goes on, describes the earthquake where he says: “I saw the Lord standing on the altar, and he said, ‘Strike upon the altar, and the gateways shall be shaken; and cut through into the heads of all, and I will kill the rest of them with the sword.’”
6.18.40Dindorf 3:395
διʼ ὧν ἡγοῦμαι θεσπίζεσθαι τὸν σεισμὸν, καὶ τὴν καθαίρεσιν τῶν πάλαι σεμνῶν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους καὶ τῆς ἐπιτελουμένης ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ θρησκείας, τήν τε ἀπώλειαν τὴν μετελθοῦσαν αὐτοὺς μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίαν, ὅτε παραιτησαμένων αὐτῶν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸν ἀληθῆ ἀρχιερέα, λέπρα κατὰ τῶν ψυχῶν ἐξήνθησεν, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ὀζίου ὅτε καὶ ἀοράτῳ δυνάμει αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἐπιστὰς τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ αὐτῶν τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἔδωκε τῷ πατάσσοντι, φήσας πάταξον τὸ θυσιαστήριον.”
diʼ hōn hēgoumai thespizesthai ton seismon, kai tēn kathairesin tōn palai semnōn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous kai tēs epiteloumenēs hypʼ autōn en tę̄ Hierousalēm thrēskeias, tēn te apōleian tēn metelthousan autous meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn parousian, hote paraitēsamenōn autōn ton Christon tou theou, ton alēthē archierea, lepra kata tōn psychōn exēnthēsen, hōsper oun kai epi tou Oziou hote kai aoratǭ dynamei autos ho kyrios epistas tǭ thysiastēriǭ autōn tēn exousian edōke tǭ patassonti, phēsas pataxon to thysiastērion.”
By these words I think the earthquake is foretold, together with the overthrow of the things long held sacred by the Jewish nation and of the worship performed by them in Jerusalem, and the destruction that came upon them after the coming of our Savior. For when they had rejected the Christ of God, the true high priest, leprosy broke out upon their souls, just as it did in the case of Ozias, when the Lord himself, standing by their altar with invisible power, gave authority to the one who strikes, saying, “Strike the altar.”
6.18.41Dindorf 3:395
δυνάμει γοῦν τοῦτο ἐδήλου λέγων‘ ‟ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος.’ αὐτίκα γοῦν ἐπὶ τῷ πάθει αὐτοῦ “τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη ἀπὸ ἄνωθεν ἕως κάτω, ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ Ἰώσηπος ἱστορεῖ γεγονέναι κατὰ τοὺς Ὀζίου χρόνους· εἶτα πρότερον μὲν ἐσείσθη τὰ πρόπυλα, ὅτε ἡ γῆ ἐσείσθη κατὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ καιρόν· μετʼ οὐ πολὺ δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην ὑπέμεινε πτῶσιν, λαβών τε τὴν ἐξουσίαν ὁ πατάσσων διέκοψεν εἰς κεφαλὰς ἁπάντων.
dynamei goun touto edēlou legōn‘ ‟aphietai hymin ho oikos hymōn erēmos.’ autika goun epi tǭ pathei autou “to katapetasma tou naou eschisthē apo anōthen heōs katō, hōsper oun ho Iōsēpos historei gegonenai kata tous Oziou chronous; eita proteron men eseisthē ta propyla, hote hē gē eseisthē kata ton tou pathous autou kairon; metʼ ou poly de kai tēn eschatēn hypemeine ptōsin, labōn te tēn exousian ho patassōn diekopsen eis kephalas hapantōn.
In effect, at any rate, he showed this when he said, “Your house is left to you desolate.” Immediately, at his Passion, “the veil of the temple was torn from top to bottom,” just as Josephus records happened in the times of Ozias. Then first the gateways were shaken, when the earth was shaken at the time of his Passion; and not long after, it suffered its final fall, and the one who strikes, having received authority, cut through into the heads of all.
6.18.42Dindorf 3:395–396
κατὰ τοῦτο δὴ οὖν τοῦ καιροῦ καὶ ἡ κοιλὰς τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ ὀρέων ἐνεφράγη, ὥσπερ οὖν γέγονεν ἐπὶ Ὀζίου· πρὸς μὲν ῥητὸν καὶ λέξιν κατὰ τὴν Ῥωμαίων πολιορκίαν, καθʼ ἣν οἶμαι συμβῆναί τινα τοιαῦτα, πρὸς δὲ διάνοιαν ὅτε ἡ σωματικὴ καὶ ταπεινοτέρα τοῦ Μώσεως νόμου λατρεία ἀπεκλείσθη εἰς τὸ μηκέτι ἐνεργεῖσθαι διὰ τὸν σεισμὸν τὸν ἐπελθόντα προφητικῶς ἐξ ἐκείνου τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει, καὶ διὰ τὰ λοιπὰ τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα. μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπαναλαβὼν ὁ λόγος τὴν τοῦ κυρίου παρουσίαν σαφέστερον ἀνακηρύττει λέγων ‟καὶ παρέσται κύριος ὁ θεός μου, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι μετʼ αὐτοῦ, ”
kata touto dē oun tou kairou kai hē koilas tōn tou theou oreōn enephragē, hōsper oun gegonen epi Oziou; pros men rhēton kai lexin kata tēn Rhōmaiōn poliorkian, kathʼ hēn oimai symbēnai tina toiauta, pros de dianoian hote hē sōmatikē kai tapeinotera tou Mōseōs nomou latreia apekleisthē eis to mēketi energeisthai dia ton seismon ton epelthonta prophētikōs ex ekeinou tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei, kai dia ta loipa ta anagegrammena. meta tauta epanalabōn ho logos tēn tou kyriou parousian saphesteron anakēryttei legōn ‟kai parestai kyrios ho theos mou, kai pantes hoi hagioi metʼ autou, ”
At this very time, then, the valley of the mountains of God was also blocked up, just as it was in the time of Ozias: according to the letter and the words, during the siege by the Romans, when I think some such things happened; and according to the spiritual sense, when the bodily and lower worship of the law of Moses was shut off so that it was no longer performed, because of the earthquake that from that time came prophetically upon the Jewish nation, and because of the other things recorded. After this the word resumes and proclaims the Lord’s coming more clearly, saying, “And the Lord my God shall come, and all the holy ones with him,”
6.18.43Dindorf 3:396
εἴτε τοὺς ἀποστόλους αὐτοῦ καὶ μαθητὰς ὀνομάζων ἁγίους αὐτοῦ εἴτε δυνάμεις τινὰς ἀοράτους καὶ πνεύματα λειτουργικὰ, περὶ ὧν εἴρηται καὶ προσῆλθον ἄγγελοι, καὶ διηκόνουν αὐτῷ.” εἶτα ἐπὶ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ κυρίου ‟ἔσται (φησὶν) ἡμέρα, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται φῶς, καὶ ψῦχος καὶ πάγος ἔσται μίαν ἡμέραν.”
eite tous apostolous autou kai mathētas onomazōn hagious autou eite dynameis tinas aoratous kai pneumata leitourgika, peri hōn eirētai kai prosēlthon angeloi, kai diēkonoun autǭ.” eita epi tēs parousias tou kyriou ‟estai (phēsin) hēmera, kai ouk estai phōs, kai psychos kai pagos estai mian hēmeran.”
naming as his holy ones either his apostles and disciples, or certain invisible powers and ministering spirits, of whom it is said, “And angels came and ministered to him.” Then, at the coming of the Lord, “there shall be,” it says, “a day, and there shall be no light, and there shall be cold and frost for one day.”
6.18.44Dindorf 3:396
ἀνθʼ οὗ ὁ Σύμμαχος ἡρμήνευσε ‟καὶ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ οὐκ ἔσται φῶς, ἀλλὰ ψῦχος καὶ πάγος ἔσται μίαν ἡμέραν, ἥτις ἔγνωσται τῷ κυρίῳ, οὐχ ἡμέρα οὐδὲ νὺξ, ἀλλʼ ἔσται τὸ πρὸς ἑσπέραν φῶς.” καὶ ὅρα εἰ μὴ διὰ τούτων λευκότατα τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πάθους τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν δηλοῖ, ἐν ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ τὸ μὲν ‟οὐκ ἔσται φῶς ἐπληροῦτο, ἡνίκα ἀπὸ ἕκτης ὥρας σκότος ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης, τὸ δὲ ‟ἀλλὰ ψῦχος καὶ πάγος, ” ὅτε κατὰ τὸν Λουκᾶν ‟παραλαβόντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἤγαγον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἠκολούθει μακρόθεν.”
anthʼ hou ho Symmachos hērmēneuse ‟kai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ ouk estai phōs, alla psychos kai pagos estai mian hēmeran, hētis egnōstai tǭ kyriǭ, ouch hēmera oude nyx, allʼ estai to pros hesperan phōs.” kai hora ei mē dia toutōn leukotata tēn hēmeran tou pathous tou sōtēros hēmōn dēloi, en hę̄ hēmerą to men ‟ouk estai phōs eplērouto, hēnika apo hektēs hōras skotos egeneto epi pasan tēn gēn heōs hōras enatēs, to de ‟alla psychos kai pagos, ” hote kata ton Loukan ‟paralabontes ton Iēsoun ēgagon eis tēn oikian tou archiereōs. ho de Petros ēkolouthei makrothen.”
For this Symmachus translated: “And on that day there shall be no light, but cold and frost there shall be for one day, which is known to the Lord, not day nor night; but toward evening there shall be light.” And see whether by these words he does not show most clearly the day of our Savior’s Passion. On that day “there shall be no light” was fulfilled, when from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour; and “but cold and frost,” when, according to Luke, “they took Jesus and brought him into the house of the high priest. And Peter followed at a distance.”
6.18.45Dindorf 3:396
περιαψάντων δὲ πῦρ ἐν μέσῳ τῆς αὐλῆς ἐκάθητο κατὰ τὸν Μάρκον μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν θερμαινόμενος. ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης ἄντικρυς καὶ τοῦ ψύχους ἐμνημόνευσεν εἰπὼν εἱστήκεισαν οἱ δοῦλοι καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ἀνθρακιὰν πεποιηκότες, ὅτι ψῦχος ἦν, καὶ ἐθερμαίνοντο.”
periapsantōn de pyr en mesǭ tēs aulēs ekathēto kata ton Markon meta tōn loipōn thermainomenos. ho de Iōannēs antikrys kai tou psychous emnēmoneusen eipōn heistēkeisan hoi douloi kai hoi hypēretai anthrakian pepoiēkotes, hoti psychos ēn, kai ethermainonto.”
And when they had kindled a fire in the middle of the courtyard, he sat, according to Mark, with the others, warming himself. And John expressly mentions the cold too, saying, “The servants and the officers stood there, having made a charcoal fire, because it was cold, and they were warming themselves.”
6.18.46Dindorf 3:396–397
‘‘Γνωστὴ δὲ φησὶν) ἦν αὕτη ἡ ἡμέρα τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἡμέρα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν νύξ·” οὐχ ἡμέρα μὲν, διὰ τὸ προειρῆσθαι ‟οὐκ ἔσται φῶς, ” ὃ καὶ ἐπληροῦτο, ὅτε ἀπὸ ἕκτης ὥρας σκότος ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης· οὐδὲ νὺξ δὲ, διὰ τὸ ἐπιλέγεσθαι “πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἔσται φῶς, ” ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ τέλους ἐτύγχανεν, ὅτε μετὰ τὴν ἐνάτην ὥραν αὖθις τὸ σύνηθες φῶς ἀπελάμβανεν ἡ ἡμέρα.
‘‘Gnōstē de phēsin) ēn hautē hē hēmera tǭ kyriǭ, kai ouk ēn hēmera, kai ouk ēn nyx;” ouch hēmera men, dia to proeirēsthai ‟ouk estai phōs, ” ho kai eplērouto, hote apo hektēs hōras skotos egeneto epi pasan tēn gēn heōs hōras enatēs; oude nyx de, dia to epilegesthai “pros hesperan estai phōs, ” ho kai auto telous etynchanen, hote meta tēn enatēn hōran authis to synēthes phōs apelambanen hē hēmera.
“And this day was known to the Lord,” it says, “and it was not day and it was not night.” Not day, because it had been said before, “there shall be no light,” which was fulfilled when from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour; nor night, because it adds, “toward evening there shall be light,” which also was fulfilled when after the ninth hour the day received back its usual light.
6.18.47Dindorf 3:397
καὶ κατὰ διάνοιαν δὲ ταῦτα ἐπληροῦτο, καθόλου μὲν ἐπὶ τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος, μετὰ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τόλμαν σκότους καὶ πάγου καὶ ψύχους γεγενημένου, σκοτισθείσης αὐτῶν τῆς διανοίας εἰς τὸ μὴ αὐγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν, ψυγείσης τε τῆς πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἀγάπης, ἔμπαλιν δὲ πρὸς τῇ ἑσπέρᾳ τὸ φῶς τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀνατέταλκεν, ὡς τοὺς πάλαι καθημένους ἐν σκότει καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου μέγα τὸ φῶς ἰδεῖν, κατὰ τὰς τοῦ Ἡσαΐου φωνάς.
kai kata dianoian de tauta eplērouto, katholou men epi to Ioudaiōn ethnos, meta tēn kata tou Christou tolman skotous kai pagou kai psychous gegenēmenou, skotistheisēs autōn tēs dianoias eis to mē augasai ton phōtismon tou euangeliou en tais kardiais autōn, psygeisēs te tēs pros ton theon agapēs, empalin de pros tę̄ hesperą to phōs tēs gnōseōs tou Christou anatetalken, hōs tous palai kathēmenous en skotei kai skią thanatou mega to phōs idein, kata tas tou Hēsaïou phōnas.
These things were also fulfilled in the spiritual sense: generally, for the Jewish nation, darkness, frost, and cold came after their outrage against Christ, when their mind was darkened so that the light of the gospel should not shine in their hearts, and their love toward God grew cold; but on the other hand, toward evening, the light of the knowledge of Christ has risen, so that those who of old sat in darkness and the shadow of death saw a great light, according to the words of Isaiah.
6.18.48Dindorf 3:397
Ἐν αὐτῇ δὴ οὖν τῇ τοιαύτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου, ἐξελεύσεται, φησὶν, ὕδωρ ζῶν ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ. τοῦτο δὲ ἦν τὸ λογικὸν καὶ πότιμον ζωτικόν τε καὶ σωτήριον τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας ποτὸν, περὶ οὗ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τῷ κατὰ Ἰωάννην εὐαγγελίῳ τὴν Σαμαρεῖτιν παιδεύων ἔλεγεν ‟εἰ ᾔδεις τίς ἐστιν ὁ λέγων σοι, δός μοι πιεῖν, σὺ ἂν ᾔτησας αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔδωκεν ἄν σοι ὕδωρ ζῶν.” αὐτὸ οὖν τοῦτο τὸ σωτήριον ποτὸν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ προῆλθεν.
En autę̄ dē oun tę̄ toiautę̄ hēmerą tou kyriou, exeleusetai, phēsin, hydōr zōn ex Hierousalēm. touto de ēn to logikon kai potimon zōtikon te kai sōtērion tēs tou Christou didaskalias poton, peri hou kai autos en tǭ kata Iōannēn euangeliǭ tēn Samareitin paideuōn elegen ‟ei ę̄deis tis estin ho legōn soi, dos moi piein, sy an ę̄tēsas auton, kai edōken an soi hydōr zōn.” auto oun touto to sōtērion poton ex autēs tēs Hierousalēm proēlthen.
On that very day of the Lord, then, “living water,” it says, “shall go out from Jerusalem.” This was the rational, drinkable, life-giving, and saving drink of Christ’s teaching, about which he himself, teaching the Samaritan woman in the Gospel according to John, said, “If you knew who it is who says to you, ‘Give me a drink,’ you would have asked him, and he would have given you living water.” This very saving drink, then, went out from Jerusalem itself.
6.18.49Dindorf 3:397–398
ἐνθένδε γοῦν ὥρμητο αὐτοῦ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, καὶ οἱ τούτου κήρυκες πᾶσαν κατέπλησαν τὴν οἰκουμένην· ὃ καὶ δηλοῦται διὰ τοῦ λέγεσθαι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν πρώτην καὶ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν ἐσχάτην τὸ ζῶν ὕδωρ ἐξελεύσεσθαι, ” διʼ ὧν τὰ τῆς συμπάσης γῆς πέρατα δηλοῦται, τά τε πρὸς τῷ ἀνατολικῷ ὠκεανῷ πρώτη θάλαττα ὀνομαζόμενα καὶ τὰ κατὰ δύοντα ἥλιον διὰ τῆς θαλάττης τῆς ἐσχάτης σημαινόμενα, ἃ καὶ πεπλήρωκε τὸ ζῶν ὕδωρ τῆς σωτηρίου καὶ εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας, περὶ οὗ πάλιν ἐπαίδευε λέγων ‟ὃς ἂν πίῃ τοῦ ὕδατος, οὗ ἐγὼ δώσω αὐτῷ, οὐ μὴ διψήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.‘’ καὶ πάλιν ‟ ποταμοὶ φησὶν) ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύσουσιν ὕδατος ζῶντος, ἁλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.”
enthende goun hōrmēto autou to euangelion, kai hoi toutou kērykes pasan kateplēsan tēn oikoumenēn; ho kai dēloutai dia tou legesthai eis tēn thalassan tēn prōtēn kai eis tēn thalassan tēn eschatēn to zōn hydōr exeleusesthai, ” diʼ hōn ta tēs sympasēs gēs perata dēloutai, ta te pros tǭ anatolikǭ ōkeanǭ prōtē thalatta onomazomena kai ta kata dyonta hēlion dia tēs thalattēs tēs eschatēs sēmainomena, ha kai peplērōke to zōn hydōr tēs sōtēriou kai euangelikēs didaskalias, peri hou palin epaideue legōn ‟hos an pię̄ tou hydatos, hou egō dōsō autǭ, ou mē dipsēsei eis ton aiōna.‘’ kai palin ‟ potamoi phēsin) ek tēs koilias autou rheusousin hydatos zōntos, hallomenou eis zōēn aiōnion.”
From there, at any rate, his gospel set out, and its heralds filled the whole world. This is shown by the words that the living water “shall go out to the first sea and to the last sea,” by which the ends of the whole earth are meant: the regions by the eastern ocean, called the first sea, and those toward the setting sun, signified by the last sea. These the living water of the saving teaching of the gospel has filled, concerning which he again taught, saying, “Whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst forever.” And again: “Rivers,” he says, “of living water shall flow out of his belly, springing up into eternal life.”
6.18.50Dindorf 3:398
καὶ αὖθις ‟εἴ τις διψὰ, ἐρχέσθω πρός με, καὶ πινέτω.” μετὰ γοῦν τὸ ἀνομβρῆσαν ἐκ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπὶ πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων σωτήριον καὶ λογικὸν νᾶμα ὅπερ σαφέστερον ἐν ἑτέρῳ δηλοῦται διὰ τοῦ ‟ἐκ γὰρ Σιῶν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ κρινεῖ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ἐθνῶν. ἔσται (φησὶ) κύριος εἰς βασιλέα.”
kai authis ‟ei tis dipsa, erchesthō pros me, kai pinetō.” meta goun to anombrēsan ek tēs Hierousalēm epi pan genos anthrōpōn sōtērion kai logikon nama hoper saphesteron en heterǭ dēloutai dia tou ‟ek gar Siōn exeleusetai nomos, kai logos kyriou ex Hierousalēm, kai krinei ana meson tōn ethnōn. estai (phēsi) kyrios eis basilea.”
And again: “If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink.” So after the saving and rational stream had poured out from Jerusalem upon every race of men, which is shown more clearly elsewhere by the words, “For out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem, and he shall judge between the nations,” “the Lord,” it says, “shall be king.”
6.18.51Dindorf 3:398
οὐκ ἔσται δὲ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος, ἀλλὰ ‟ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. καὶ ἔσται κύριος εἶς, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἕν, κυκλοῦν πάσαν τὴν γῆν.” ἃ καὶ αὐτὰ συνάδει τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν Ψαλμῶν παρατεθεῖσιν, διʼ ὧν ἐλέγετο ‟ ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη.” καὶ πάλιν‘‘ εἴπατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσε.’ ταῦτα δὲ ὁμοῦ πάντα ἐν ταῖς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμέραις ἔσεσθαι προφητεύεται.
ouk estai de en Hierousalēm, oude epi to Ioudaiōn ethnos, alla ‟epi pasan tēn gēn en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄. kai estai kyrios eis, kai to onoma autou hen, kykloun pasan tēn gēn.” ha kai auta synadei tois apo tōn Psalmōn paratetheisin, diʼ hōn elegeto ‟ ebasileusen ho theos epi ta ethnē.” kai palin‘‘ eipate en tois ethnesin, ho kyrios ebasileuse.’ tauta de homou panta en tais tou kyriou hēmerais esesthai prophēteuetai.
He will be king not in Jerusalem, nor over the Jewish nation, but “over all the earth in that day. And there shall be one Lord, and his name one, encircling all the earth.” These words agree with those quoted from the Psalms, in which it was said, “God has become king over the nations,” and again, “Say among the nations, ‘The Lord has become king.’” All these things together are prophesied to come to pass in the days of the Lord.
6.18.52Dindorf 3:398–399
ἐν ἀρχῇ γοῦν τῆς ὅλης προφητείας ‟ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι φησὶν) ἔρχονται τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ ἔσται τάδε.” τίνα δὴ ταῦτα ἀλλʼ ἢ ἡ πολιορκία τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἡ τοῦ κυρίου μετάστασις ἐπὶ τὸ τῶν ἐλαιῶν ὅρος, κατὰ τὸ παρέσται κύριος, ” καὶ τὰ συμβεβηκότα περὶ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ζῶν ὕδωρ, τὸ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ῥεῦσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις ἡ τοῦ κυρίου βασιλεία πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ἄρχουσα, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἓν, πληροῦν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ” ἅπερ ὁποίου τέλους ἔτυχεν ὡς ἐν ἐπιτομῇ διει- λήφαμεν;
en archę̄ goun tēs holēs prophēteias ‟idou hēmerai phēsin) erchontai tou kyriou, kai estai tade.” tina dē tauta allʼ ē hē poliorkia tēs Hierousalēm kai hē tou kyriou metastasis epi to tōn elaiōn horos, kata to parestai kyrios, ” kai ta symbebēkota peri tēn hēmeran tou pathous autou, kai to zōn hydōr, to epi pasan rheusan tēn oikoumenēn, kai epi pasi toutois hē tou kyriou basileia pantōn tōn ethnōn archousa, kai to onoma autou hen, plēroun pasan tēn gēn, ” haper hopoiou telous etychen hōs en epitomę̄ diei- lēphamen?
At the beginning, at any rate, of the whole prophecy it says, “Behold, days of the Lord are coming, and these things shall be.” What are these things but the siege of Jerusalem, the Lord’s removal to the Mount of Olives, according to “the Lord shall come,” and what happened on the day of his Passion, and the living water that flowed out over the whole world, and on top of all these the kingdom of the Lord ruling over all the nations, and “his name one, filling all the earth”? We have briefly summarized how each of these was fulfilled.
6.18.53Dindorf 3:399
πρόδηλον δὲ καὶ πῶς ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ προσηγορίας τὸ Χριστιανῶν ὄνομα κατέπλησε τὴν πᾶσαν οἰκουμένην· ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ παρίστησιν ὁ φάσκων λόγος ‘καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἔν, κυκλοῦν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν ἔρημον.’ καὶ σοὶ δὲ ἐπὶ σχολῆς παρέσται ἑκάστην βασανίσαντι λέξιν ἐπὶ πλάτους θεωρῆσαι τὰ νενοημένα. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Βαρούχ.
prodēlon de kai pōs apo tēs tou Christou tou theou prosēgorias to Christianōn onoma kateplēse tēn pasan oikoumenēn; ho kai auto paristēsin ho phaskōn logos ‘kai to onoma autou en, kykloun pasan tēn gēn kai tēn erēmon.’ kai soi de epi scholēs parestai hekastēn basanisanti lexin epi platous theōrēsai ta nenoēmena. Apo tou Barouch.
It is also plain how the name of Christians, from the title of the Christ of God, has filled the whole world; this too is set forth by the word that says, “And his name one, encircling all the earth and the desert.” You too, at your leisure, testing each word, will be able to consider at length what is meant. From Baruch.
preface 6, chapter 19
6.19.1Dindorf 3:399
‟Τίς ἀνέβη εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν (δηλοῖ δὲ τὴν σοφίαν) καὶ κατεβίβασεν αὐτὴν ἐκ τῶν νεφελῶν; τίς διέβη πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ εὗρεν αὐτὴν καὶ οἴσει αὐτὴν χρυσίου ἐκλεκτοῦ; οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ γινώσκων τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτῆς, οὐδʼ ὁ ἐνθυμούμενος τὴν τρίβον αὐτῆς, ἀλλὰ ὁ εἰδὼς τὰ πάντα γινώσκει αὐτὴν, ἐξεῦρεν αὐτὴν τῇ συνέσει αὐτοῦ. ὁ κατασκευάσας τὴν γῆν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον ἐνέπλησεν αὐτὴν κτηνῶν τετραπόδων. ὁ ἀποστέλλων τὸ φῶς καὶ πορεύεται· ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸ, καὶ ὑπήκουσεν αὐτῷ τρόμῳ, καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες ἔλαμψαν ἐν ταῖς φυλακαῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ηὐφράνθησαν, ἐκάλεσεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ εἶπον, πάρεσμεν·
‟Tis anebē eis ton ouranon kai elaben autēn (dēloi de tēn sophian) kai katebibasen autēn ek tōn nephelōn? tis diebē peran tēs thalassēs kai heuren autēn kai oisei autēn chrysiou eklektou? ouk estin ho ginōskōn tēn hodon autēs, oudʼ ho enthymoumenos tēn tribon autēs, alla ho eidōs ta panta ginōskei autēn, exeuren autēn tę̄ synesei autou. ho kataskeuasas tēn gēn eis ton aiōna chronon eneplēsen autēn ktēnōn tetrapodōn. ho apostellōn to phōs kai poreuetai; ekalesen auto, kai hypēkousen autǭ tromǭ, kai hoi asteres elampsan en tais phylakais autōn, kai ēuphranthēsan, ekalesen autous, kai eipon, paresmen;
“Who has gone up into heaven and taken her” (he means Wisdom) “and brought her down from the clouds? Who has crossed over the sea and found her, and will bring her for choice gold? There is no one who knows her way, nor one who ponders her path; but he who knows all things knows her; he found her out by his understanding. He who prepared the earth for all time filled it with four-footed creatures; he who sends out the light, and it goes; he called it, and it obeyed him with trembling. And the stars shone in their watches and rejoiced; he called them, and they said, ‘Here we are’;
6.19.2Dindorf 3:399–400
ἔλαμψαν μετὰ εὐφροσύνης τῷ ποιήσαντι αὐτούς. οὗτος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἐξεῦρε πᾶσαν ὁδὸν ἐπιστήμης, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν Ἰακὼβ τῷ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ. μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη, καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη.” Οὐδὲν ἐπιλέγειν δεῖ ταῖς θείαις φωναῖς ἐναργῶς τῷ προβλήματι παρισταμέναις. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου.
elampsan meta euphrosynēs tǭ poiēsanti autous. houtos ho theos hēmōn, ou logisthēsetai heteros pros auton, exeure pasan hodon epistēmēs, kai edōken autēn Iakōb tǭ paidi autou kai Israēl tǭ ēgapēmenǭ hypʼ autou. meta tauta epi tēs gēs ōphthē, kai tois anthrōpois synanestraphē.” Ouden epilegein dei tais theiais phōnais enargōs tǭ problēmati paristamenais. Apo tou Hēsaïou.
they shone with gladness for him who made them. This is our God; no other shall be reckoned beside him. He found out the whole way of knowledge and gave it to Jacob his servant and to Israel whom he loved. After this he appeared on earth and lived among men.” Nothing need be added to the divine words, which set forth the question plainly. From Isaiah.
preface 6, chapter 20
6.20.1Dindorf 3:400
‟Ὅρασις Αἰγύπτου. ἰδοὺ κύριος κάθηται ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης, καὶ ἥξει εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ σεισθήσεται τὰ χειροποίητα Αἰγύπτου ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν ἡττηθήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐπεγερθήσονται Αἰγύπτιοι ἐπὶ Αἰγυπτίους, καὶ πολεμήσει ἄνθρωπος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἄνθρωπος τὸν πλησίον αὑτοῦ. πόλις ἐπὶ πόλιν καὶ νόμος ἐπὶ νόμον. καὶ ταραχθήσεται τὸ πνεῦμα τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὴν βουλὴν αὐτῶν διασκεδάσω, καὶ ἐπερωτήσουσι τοὺς θεοὺς αὑτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἀγάλματα αὑτῶν, καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῆς γῆς φωνοῦντας, καὶ τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους, καὶ παραδώσω Αἴγυπτον εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων κυρίων σκληρῶν, καὶ βασιλεῖς σκληροὶ κυριεύσουσιν αὐτῶν·” καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἐξῆς.
‟Horasis Aigyptou. idou kyrios kathētai epi nephelēs kouphēs, kai hēxei eis Aigypton, kai seisthēsetai ta cheiropoiēta Aigyptou apo prosōpou autou, kai hē kardia autōn hēttēthēsetai en autois, kai epegerthēsontai Aigyptioi epi Aigyptious, kai polemēsei anthrōpos ton adelphon hautou, kai anthrōpos ton plēsion hautou. polis epi polin kai nomos epi nomon. kai tarachthēsetai to pneuma tōn Aigyptiōn en autois, kai tēn boulēn autōn diaskedasō, kai eperōtēsousi tous theous hautōn, kai ta agalmata hautōn, kai tous ek tēs gēs phōnountas, kai tous engastrimythous, kai paradōsō Aigypton eis cheiras anthrōpōn kyriōn sklērōn, kai basileis sklēroi kyrieusousin autōn;” kai ta toutois exēs.
“The vision of Egypt. Behold, the Lord sits on a light cloud and will come to Egypt, and the things made by hands in Egypt shall be shaken before him, and their heart shall be overcome within them. And Egyptians shall rise up against Egyptians, and a man shall fight against his brother, and a man against his neighbor, city against city and law against law. And the spirit of the Egyptians shall be troubled within them, and I will scatter their counsel; and they shall inquire of their gods and their images, and of those who speak from the earth, and of the ventriloquists. And I will deliver Egypt into the hands of men, harsh lords, and harsh kings shall rule over them,” and what follows.
6.20.2Dindorf 3:400
καὶ νῦν τὸν δεύτερον μετὰ τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν καὶ κύριον, αὐτὸν δὴ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον, ἥξειν εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἡ παροῦσα προφητεία σημαίνει, καὶ ἥξειν οὐκ ἀφανῶς, οὐδʼ ἀοράτως, οὐδʼ ἄνευ τινὸς σωματικῆς περιβολῆς, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης ὀχούμενον, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐπὶ πάχους ἐλαφροῦ· οὕτω γὰρ ἔχειν φασὶ τὴν Ἑβραίων φωνήν.
kai nyn ton deuteron meta ton tōn holōn theon kai kyrion, auton dē ton tou theou logon, hēxein eis Aigypton hē parousa prophēteia sēmainei, kai hēxein ouk aphanōs, oudʼ aoratōs, oudʼ aneu tinos sōmatikēs peribolēs, allʼ epi nephelēs kouphēs ochoumenon, mallon de epi pachous elaphrou; houtō gar echein phasi tēn Hebraiōn phōnēn.
And now the present prophecy signifies that the second after the God of all, the Lord, the very Word of God himself, will come to Egypt: not obscurely, nor invisibly, nor without some bodily covering, but riding on a light cloud, or rather on a light thickness, for that, they say, is how the Hebrew reads.
6.20.3Dindorf 3:400
λεγέτωσαν δῆτα Ἑβραίων παῖδες πότε μετὰ τοὺς Ἡσαΐου χρόνους ὁ κύριος Αἰγυπτίοις ἐπιδεδήμηκεν, καὶ ποῖος κύριος· εἷς γὰρ ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεός· καὶ πῶς ἐπὶ πάχους ἐλαφροῦ οὗτος ἐποχεῖσθαι λέγεται καὶ τοπικῶς ἐπιβαίνειν μέρει τινὶ τῆς γῆς.
legetōsan dēta Hebraiōn paides pote meta tous Hēsaïou chronous ho kyrios Aigyptiois epidedēmēken, kai poios kyrios; heis gar ho epi pantōn theos; kai pōs epi pachous elaphrou houtos epocheisthai legetai kai topikōs epibainein merei tini tēs gēs.
Let the children of the Hebrews, then, say when after the times of Isaiah the Lord visited the Egyptians, and what Lord, for the God over all is one; and how he is said to ride on a light thickness and to set foot locally on some part of the earth.
6.20.4Dindorf 3:400
ἑρμηνευέτωσαν δὲ καὶ τὸ πάχος ἐλαφρὸν, τί ποτὲ ἄρα ἐστὶ, καὶ διὰ τί μὴ ἄνευ τούτου λέγεται ὁ κύριος ἐπιδημεῖν τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ.
hermēneuetōsan de kai to pachos elaphron, ti pote ara esti, kai dia ti mē aneu toutou legetai ho kyrios epidēmein tę̄ Aigyptǭ.
And let them interpret, too, what the light thickness might be, and why the Lord is said not to visit Egypt without it.
6.20.5Dindorf 3:400–401
πότε δὲ καὶ ἱστόρηται τὰ ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ εἰρημένα τέλους τετυχηκέναι, τὸ σεισθῆναι, λέγω, τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ χειροποίητα Αἰγύπτου, καὶ τὸ Αἰγυπτίους Αἰγυπτίοις πολεμῆσαι διὰ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρουσίαν· καὶ τοὺς θεοὺς αὐτῶν, δηλαδὴ τοὺς δαίμονας, πολλὰ τὸ παλαιὸν δυναμένους, μηκέτι ἰσχύειν, μηδὲ ἀποκρίνασθαι τοῖς ἐπερωτῶσι διὰ τὸ τοῦ κυρίου δέος, εἰς χεῖρας δὲ ποίων κυρίων σκληρῶν, ποίων δὲ βασιλέων μετὰ τὴν θεσπιζομένην τοῦ κυρίου παρουσίαν παρεδόθη Αἴγυπτος, καὶ διὰ τί κυρίου παρόντος σκληροῖς ἄρχουσι παραδίδονται· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ δὲ τούτοις παραπλησίως ὁ βουλόμενος ἑρμηνευσάτω.
pote de kai historētai ta en tę̄ prophēteią eirēmena telous tetychēkenai, to seisthēnai, legō, ta eidōla ta cheiropoiēta Aigyptou, kai to Aigyptious Aigyptiois polemēsai dia tēn tou kyriou eis anthrōpous parousian; kai tous theous autōn, dēladē tous daimonas, polla to palaion dynamenous, mēketi ischyein, mēde apokrinasthai tois eperōtōsi dia to tou kyriou deos, eis cheiras de poiōn kyriōn sklērōn, poiōn de basileōn meta tēn thespizomenēn tou kyriou parousian paredothē Aigyptos, kai dia ti kyriou parontos sklērois archousi paradidontai; kai ta loipa de toutois paraplēsiōs ho boulomenos hermēneusatō.
And when is it recorded that the things said in the prophecy were fulfilled: I mean the shaking of the idols made by hands in Egypt, and the Egyptians fighting Egyptians because of the Lord’s coming among men; and that their gods, that is, the demons, who of old had great power, no longer had strength or answered those who inquired of them, because of fear of the Lord; and into the hands of what harsh lords and what kings Egypt was delivered after the foretold coming of the Lord, and why, when the Lord was present, they were delivered to harsh rulers? Whoever wishes may interpret the rest likewise.
6.20.6Dindorf 3:401
ἡμεῖς γὰρ οὐκ ἄλλως ταῦτά φαμεν συνίστασθαι ἢ διὰ μόνης τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιφανείας. οὗτος γὰρ θεοῦ λόγος ὢν καὶ θεοῦ δύναμις κατὰ διάνοιαν καὶ πρὸς λέξιν ἐπιδημήσας τῇ Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ διὰ νεφέλης κούφης ἐπλήρου τὰ προηγορευμένα. νεφέλην δὲ κούφην ἀλληγορικῶς ὀνομάζει τὴν διʼ οὗ ἀνείληφε σώματος ἐκ παρθένου καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐπιδημίαν αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ οὖν ἡ Ἑβραίων γραφὴ καὶ ὁ Ἀκύλας σαφέστερον ἠνίξατο εἰπὼν ‟ἰδοὺ κύριος ἐπιβαίνει ἐπὶ πάχους ἐλαφροῦ, καὶ ἔρχεται ἐπʼ Αἴγυπτον, ” πάχος ἐλαφρὸν τὸ ἐξ ἁγίου πνεύματος σῶμα προσαγορεύσας.
hēmeis gar ouk allōs tauta phamen synistasthai ē dia monēs tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou eis anthrōpous epiphaneias. houtos gar theou logos ōn kai theou dynamis kata dianoian kai pros lexin epidēmēsas tę̄ Aigyptiōn chōrą dia nephelēs kouphēs eplērou ta proēgoreumena. nephelēn de kouphēn allēgorikōs onomazei tēn diʼ hou aneilēphe sōmatos ek parthenou kai hagiou pneumatos epidēmian autou, hōsper oun hē Hebraiōn graphē kai ho Akylas saphesteron ēnixato eipōn ‟idou kyrios epibainei epi pachous elaphrou, kai erchetai epʼ Aigypton, ” pachos elaphron to ex hagiou pneumatos sōma prosagoreusas.
For we say that these things are established in no other way than through the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ among men alone. For he, being the Word of God and the Power of God, visited the land of the Egyptians both in the spiritual sense and literally, through a light cloud, and fulfilled what had been foretold. By “a light cloud” he allegorically names his coming through the body which he took from the Virgin and the Holy Spirit, as the Hebrew Scripture, and Aquila more clearly, hinted, saying, “Behold, the Lord mounts on a light thickness and comes to Egypt,” calling the body from the Holy Spirit a “light thickness.”
6.20.7Dindorf 3:401
καὶ τοῦτο τοιγαροῦν τὸ τῆς προφητείας μέρος πρὸς λέξιν τέλους ἐτύγχανεν, ὅτε ἄγγελος κυρίου ὄναρ ἐπιφανεὶς εἶπε τῷ Ἰωσὴφ ‟ἐγερθεὶς παράλαβε τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ φεῦγε εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἴσθι ἐκεῖ ἕως ἂν εἴπω σοι.
kai touto toigaroun to tēs prophēteias meros pros lexin telous etynchanen, hote angelos kyriou onar epiphaneis eipe tǭ Iōsēph ‟egertheis paralabe to paidion kai tēn mētera autou, kai pheuge eis Aigypton kai isthi ekei heōs an eipō soi.
And this part of the prophecy was literally fulfilled when an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream and said to Joseph, “Rise, take the child and his mother, and flee to Egypt, and stay there until I tell you.”
6.20.8Dindorf 3:401–402
τότε γοῦν αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἐπιπαρὼν τῇ τοῦ παιδὸς ἡλικίᾳ, καὶ ἐν τῇ συστάσῃ αὐτοῦ ἐξ ἁγίας παρθένου σαρκὶ παχείᾳ μὲν οὔσῃ διὰ τὸ τῆς σωματικῆς ὕλης ἀντίτυπον, ἐλαφρᾷ δὲ πάλιν διὰ τὸ κρείττονα ἢ καθʼ ἡμᾶς εἶναι, καὶ νεφέλη κούφη ὀνομαζομένῃ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἐξ ἡδυπαθοῦς φθορᾶς, ἀλλὰ ἐξ ἁγίου πνεύματος συστῆναι), τῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐπιδημεῖ χώρᾳ.
tote goun autos ho kyrios ho theos logos epiparōn tę̄ tou paidos hēlikią, kai en tę̄ systasę̄ autou ex hagias parthenou sarki pacheią men ousę̄ dia to tēs sōmatikēs hylēs antitypon, elaphrą de palin dia to kreittona ē kathʼ hēmas einai, kai nephelē kouphē onomazomenę̄ dia to mē ex hēdypathous phthoras, alla ex hagiou pneumatos systēnai), tę̄ tōn Aigyptiōn epidēmei chōrą.
Then, at any rate, the Lord himself, God the Word, present with the child in his tender age, and in the flesh formed from the holy Virgin (thick because of the resistance of bodily matter, yet light because it is superior to ours, and called a light cloud because it was formed not from pleasurable corruption but from the Holy Spirit), visits the land of the Egyptians.
6.20.9Dindorf 3:402
ἡ δʼ αἰτία τῆς ἐκεῖσε ἐπιδημίας αὐτοῦ τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν λόγον. ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ πρώτῃ κατάρξαι τὰ τῆς εἰδωλολάτρου πλάνης μνημονεύεται, ἐδόκουν τε πάντων ἀνθρώπων μάλιστα δεισιδαιμονέστατοι τυγχάνειν, ἐχθροί τε εἶναι καὶ πολέμιοι τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, τῶν προφητῶν κατὰ πλεῖστον ὅσον ἀφεστῶτες, εἰκότως αὐτοῖς πρώτοις ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐφίστη δύναμις·
hē dʼ aitia tēs ekeise epidēmias autou touton echei ton logon. epei gar en autę̄ prōtę̄ katarxai ta tēs eidōlolatrou planēs mnēmoneuetai, edokoun te pantōn anthrōpōn malista deisidaimonestatoi tynchanein, echthroi te einai kai polemioi tou laou tou theou, tōn prophētōn kata pleiston hoson aphestōtes, eikotōs autois prōtois hē tou theou ephistē dynamis;
The reason for his visit there is this. Since idolatrous error is recorded to have begun first in Egypt, and the Egyptians seemed to be the most superstitious of all men, and were enemies and foes of the people of God, standing as far as possible from the prophets, the power of God reasonably came first to them.
6.20.10Dindorf 3:402
διὸ καὶ πάντων ἀνθρώπων μᾶλλον παρʼ Αἰγυπτίοις ἴσχυσεν ὁ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας λόγος· ὅθεν ἡ παροῦσα προφητεία αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς ἐπιδημήσειν τὸν κύριον θεσπίζει, ἀλλʼ οὐχὶ τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους ἥξειν εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίων χώραν, οὐδέ γε εἰς τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα προσκυνήσειν αὐτῷ, οὐδʼ ἐνταῦθα κατὰ τὰ παρὰ Μωσεῖ προστεταγμένα προσηλυτεύσειν Ἰουδαίοις, οὐδὲ θύσειν θυσίας ἐν τῷ πρὸς τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ θυσιαστηρίῳ· ἀλλὰ τούτων μὲν ἔσεσθαί φησιν οὐδὲν, τὸν δὲ κύριον αὐτὸν ἐπιδημήσειν τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις, καὶ τῆς αὑτοῦ παρουσίας καταξιώσειν τοὺς ἄνδρας, μεγάλων τε ἀγαθῶν καταστήσεσθαι αἴτιον αὐτοῖς.
dio kai pantōn anthrōpōn mallon parʼ Aigyptiois ischysen ho tēs euangelikēs autou didaskalias logos; hothen hē parousa prophēteia auton autois epidēmēsein ton kyrion thespizei, allʼ ouchi tous Aigyptious hēxein eis tēn Ioudaiōn chōran, oude ge eis ta Hierosolyma proskynēsein autǭ, oudʼ entautha kata ta para Mōsei prostetagmena prosēlyteusein Ioudaiois, oude thysein thysias en tǭ pros tę̄ Hierousalēm thysiastēriǭ; alla toutōn men esesthai phēsin ouden, ton de kyrion auton epidēmēsein tois Aigyptiois, kai tēs hautou parousias kataxiōsein tous andras, megalōn te agathōn katastēsesthai aition autois.
For this reason the word of his gospel teaching prevailed among the Egyptians more than among all other men. Hence the present prophecy foretells that the Lord himself would visit them, not that the Egyptians would come to the land of the Jews, nor worship him in Jerusalem, nor become proselytes to the Jews there according to what Moses commanded, nor offer sacrifices on the altar at Jerusalem. It says that none of these things will be, but that the Lord himself will visit the Egyptians, will count the men worthy of his presence, and will become the cause of great blessings to them.
6.20.11Dindorf 3:402–403
κατορθώσειν γοῦν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπιδημίαν ταῦτα, ἅπερ καὶ αὐτοῖς ἔργοις μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιφάνειαν συνίσταται πεπληρωμένα· τίνα δὲ ἦν θεασώμεθα. οἱ πρὶν τὴν Αἴγυπτον οἰκοῦντες φαῦλοι καὶ μοχθηροὶ δαίμονες, ἐξ αἰῶνος μακροῦ τοῖς ξοάνοις ἐμφωλεύοντες καὶ τὰς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ψυχὰς πάσῃ δεισιδαιμονίας πλάνῃ καταδουλούμενοι, συναισθόμενοι ξένης τινος καὶ ἐνθέου δυνάμεως ἐπιδημούσης αὐτοῖς, αὐτίκα συνεκινοῦντο σάλον καὶ κλόνον ἐν ἑαυτοῖς πάσχοντες, ἥ τε καρδία αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ διανοητικὴ δύναμις ἡττᾶτο ἔνδον ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, ὑποχωροῦσα καὶ νικωμένη ὑπὸ τῆς ἀοράτως συνελαυνούσης καὶ πυρὸς δίκην ἀρρήτῳ λόγῳ φλεγούσης αὐτοὺς δυνάμεως.
katorthōsein goun autou tēn epidēmian tauta, haper kai autois ergois meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou tou Christou epiphaneian synistatai peplērōmena; tina de ēn theasōmetha. hoi prin tēn Aigypton oikountes phauloi kai mochthēroi daimones, ex aiōnos makrou tois xoanois emphōleuontes kai tas tōn Aigyptiōn psychas pasę̄ deisidaimonias planę̄ katadouloumenoi, synaisthomenoi xenēs tinos kai entheou dynameōs epidēmousēs autois, autika synekinounto salon kai klonon en heautois paschontes, hē te kardia autōn kai hē dianoētikē dynamis hēttato endon en heautois, hypochōrousa kai nikōmenē hypo tēs aoratōs synelaunousēs kai pyros dikēn arrētǭ logǭ phlegousēs autous dynameōs.
His visit, then, would accomplish these things, which are shown to have been fulfilled in actual deeds after the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ. Let us see what they were. The base and wicked demons who formerly inhabited Egypt, lurking for long ages in the wooden images and enslaving the souls of the Egyptians with every error of superstition, perceived a strange and divine power visiting them. At once they were moved, suffering tossing and shaking within themselves, and their heart and power of thought was overcome within them, yielding and conquered by the power that drove them invisibly together and burned them like fire in an ineffable way.
6.20.12Dindorf 3:403
ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν ἀοράτως οἱ δαίμονες ταῦτα ἔπασχον ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐνσάρκῳ ἐπιδημίᾳ· ἐπειδὴ δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα γυμνῶς ἤδη λοιπὸν τὸ περὶ αὐτοῦ εὐαγγέλιον τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἐκηρύττετο, ἥ τε ἀόρατος αὐτοῦ δύναμις σὺν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις αὐτοῦ παρῆν ἀφανῶς συμπράττουσα αὐτοῖς καὶ συνεργοῦσα καὶ καταγγέλλουσα διʼ αὐτῶν τὴν εὐσεβῆ διδασκαλίαν αὐτοῦ, μόνον τὸν ἕνα καὶ μόνον ἀληθῆ θεὸν εὐσεβεῖν παρακελευομένη, τῶν δὲ δαιμόνων τοὺς πάλαι πεπλανημένους ἀφιστῶσα,
alla tote men aoratōs hoi daimones tauta epaschon epi tę̄ tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou eis tēn Aigypton ensarkǭ epidēmią; epeidē de meta tauta gymnōs ēdē loipon to peri autou euangelion tois Aigyptiois, hōsper oun kai tois loipois ethnesin, ekērytteto, hē te aoratos autou dynamis syn tois apostolois autou parēn aphanōs symprattousa autois kai synergousa kai katangellousa diʼ autōn tēn eusebē didaskalian autou, monon ton hena kai monon alēthē theon eusebein parakeleuomenē, tōn de daimonōn tous palai peplanēmenous aphistōsa,
But at that time the demons suffered these things invisibly, at the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ in the flesh into Egypt. Afterward, when the gospel about him was now openly preached to the Egyptians, as also to the other nations, and his invisible power was present with his apostles, secretly acting with them, working with them, and proclaiming through them his godly teaching, urging men to worship the one and only true God, and drawing away from the demons those long deceived,
6.20.13Dindorf 3:403
ἐνταῦθα λοιπὸν ἤδη Αἰγυπτίοις, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσι, στάσις καὶ πόλεμος ἐμφύλιος συνίστατο, τῶν μὲν ἀναχωρούντων τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης καὶ τῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγῳ προστρεχόντων, τῶν δὲ ἐξ ἐναντίας τούτοις πολεμούντων καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν οἰκείων δαιμόνων ἐξοιστρουμένων, ὡς καὶ ἀδελφοὺς ἀλλήλων διίστασθαι, καὶ τοὺς φιλτάτους διὰ ξιφῶν χωρεῖν τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας ἕνεκεν, φησὶν ὁ χρησμὸς ‟καὶ ἐπεγερθήσονται Αἰγύπτιοι ἐπʼ Αἰγυπτίους καὶ πολεμήσει ἄνθρωπος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὑτοῦ καὶ ἄνθρωπος τὸν πλησίον αὑτοῦ.”
entautha loipon ēdē Aigyptiois, hōsper oun kai tois loipois ethnesi, stasis kai polemos emphylios synistato, tōn men anachōrountōn tēs polytheou planēs kai tǭ tou Christou logǭ prostrechontōn, tōn de ex enantias toutois polemountōn kai hypo tōn oikeiōn daimonōn exoistroumenōn, hōs kai adelphous allēlōn diistasthai, kai tous philtatous dia xiphōn chōrein tēs tou Christou didaskalias heneken, phēsin ho chrēsmos ‟kai epegerthēsontai Aigyptioi epʼ Aigyptious kai polemēsei anthrōpos ton adelphon hautou kai anthrōpos ton plēsion hautou.”
then at last strife and civil war arose among the Egyptians, as among the other nations too, some leaving the error of many gods and running to the word of Christ, and others fighting against them, driven mad by their own demons, so that even brothers were divided from one another, and the dearest went at each other with swords for the sake of Christ’s teaching. So the oracle says: “And Egyptians shall rise up against Egyptians, and a man shall fight against his brother, and a man against his neighbor.”
6.20.14Dindorf 3:403–404
πιστοῦται δὲ τὴν προφητικὴν πρόρρησιν καὶ αὑτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν, φάσκων ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις‘ ‟παραδώσει ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον καὶ πατὴρ τέκνον, καὶ ἐπαναστήσονται τέκνα ἐπὶ γονεῖς καὶ θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς.
pistoutai de tēn prophētikēn prorrēsin kai hautos ho sōtēr hēmōn, phaskōn en tois euangeliois‘ ‟paradōsei adelphos adelphon eis thanaton kai patēr teknon, kai epanastēsontai tekna epi goneis kai thanatōsousin autous.
Our Savior himself also confirms the prophetic prediction, saying in the Gospels: “Brother will deliver brother to death, and father child, and children will rise up against parents and put them to death.”
6.20.15Dindorf 3:404
καὶ αὖθις μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον εἰρήνην δοῦναι ἐν τῇ γῇ, οὐχὶ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλʼ ἢ διαμερισμόν. ἔσονται γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν πέντε ἐν οἴκω ἐνὶ διαμεμερισμένοι, τρεῖς ἐπὶ δυσὶν καὶ δύο ἐπὶ τρισί· διαμερισθήσονται πατὴρ ἐπὶ υἱῷ καὶ υἱὸς ἐπὶ πατρὶ, μήτηρ ἐπὶ τὴν θυγατέρα, καὶ θυγάτηρ ἐπὶ τὴν μητέρα, πενθερὰ ἐπὶ τὴν νύμφην, καὶ νύμφη ἐπὶ τὴν πενθεράν.
kai authis mē nomisēte hoti ēlthon eirēnēn dounai en tę̄ gę̄, ouchi legō hymin, allʼ ē diamerismon. esontai gar apo tou nyn pente en oikō eni diamemerismenoi, treis epi dysin kai dyo epi trisi; diameristhēsontai patēr epi huiǭ kai huios epi patri, mētēr epi tēn thygatera, kai thygatēr epi tēn mētera, penthera epi tēn nymphēn, kai nymphē epi tēn pentheran.
And again: “Do not think that I came to give peace on earth; no, I tell you, but rather division. For from now on there will be five in one house divided, three against two and two against three; they will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.”
6.20.16Dindorf 3:404
τί γὰρ ταῦτα τῆς προφητικῆς διαφέροι ἂν φωνῆς ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ κυρίου εἰς Αἴγυπτον παρουσίᾳ λεγούσης ἐπεγερθήσεσθαι Αἰγυπτίους κατʼ Αἰγυπτίων καὶ πολεμήσειν ἄνθρωπον τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὑτοῦ; καὶ νόμος δὲ ὁ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπὶ νόμον τὸν τῆς πολυθέου δεισιδαιμονίας ἠγείρετο, ὅτε τῶν εἰδωλολατρῶν ἐθνῶν νόμος τὴν Χριστοῦ πολεμῶν διδασκαλίαν, πόλις τε καὶ πολιτεία τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ ἐκκλησίας τοῖς τῶν ἀπίστων ἐθνῶν πολιτεύμασιν ἐπανίστατο.
ti gar tauta tēs prophētikēs diapheroi an phōnēs epi tę̄ tou kyriou eis Aigypton parousią legousēs epegerthēsesthai Aigyptious katʼ Aigyptiōn kai polemēsein anthrōpon ton adelphon hautou? kai nomos de ho tēs kainēs diathēkēs tou Christou epi nomon ton tēs polytheou deisidaimonias ēgeireto, hote tōn eidōlolatrōn ethnōn nomos tēn Christou polemōn didaskalian, polis te kai politeia tēs en Christǭ ekklēsias tois tōn apistōn ethnōn politeumasin epanistato.
For how would these words differ from the prophetic word that says that at the Lord’s coming to Egypt Egyptians would rise up against Egyptians and a man would fight against his brother? And the law of the new covenant of Christ rose up against the law of the superstition of many gods, when the law of the idolatrous nations warred against Christ’s teaching, and the city and commonwealth of the church in Christ rose up against the commonwealths of the unbelieving nations.
6.20.17Dindorf 3:404
διὸ λέλεκται ‟πόλις ἐπὶ πόλιν καὶ νόμος ἐπὶ νόμον.” ἔστι δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους πάντας τοὺς εἰδωλολάτρας, τό τε ἐνεργοῦν ἐν αὐτοῖς τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας πνεῦμα, συνιδεῖν ταραττομένους εἰσέτι νῦν, καὶ πολλὰ μὲν βουλευομένους κατὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας, ὡς ἂν σβέ- σοιεν αὐτὴν καὶ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀφανίσοιεν, διασκεδαννυμένους δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, φήσαντος ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ ‟καὶ ταραχθήσεται τὸ πνεῦμα τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὴν βουλὴν αὐτῶν διασκεδάσω.”
dio lelektai ‟polis epi polin kai nomos epi nomon.” esti de epi toutois tous Aigyptious pantas tous eidōlolatras, to te energoun en autois tēs eidōlolatrias pneuma, synidein tarattomenous eiseti nyn, kai polla men bouleuomenous kata tēs tou Christou didaskalias, hōs an sbe- soien autēn kai ex anthrōpōn aphanisoien, diaskedannymenous de hypo tou theou, phēsantos en tę̄ prophēteią ‟kai tarachthēsetai to pneuma tōn Aigyptiōn en autois, kai tēn boulēn autōn diaskedasō.”
That is why it is said, “City against city and law against law.” Besides this, one can see all the idolatrous Egyptians, and the spirit of idolatry at work in them, troubled even now, and plotting many things against Christ’s teaching so as to quench it and wipe it out from among men, but scattered by God, who said in the prophecy, “And the spirit of the Egyptians shall be troubled within them, and I will scatter their counsel.”
6.20.18Dindorf 3:404–405
μυρία δὲ ὅσα πυνθανόμενοι καὶ ἐπερωτῶντες καθʼ ἡμῶν ἔν τε χρησμοῖς καὶ μαντείαις τοὺς θεοὺς αὑτῶν, καὶ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ἀγάλμασιν ἐμφωλεύοντας δαίμονας, τούς τε πάλαι ἐν αὐτοῖς πολλὰ δυναμένους ἐγγαστρι- μύθους, οὐδέν τι πλέον ἐξ αὐτῶν ἔχουσι.
myria de hosa pynthanomenoi kai eperōtōntes kathʼ hēmōn en te chrēsmois kai manteiais tous theous hautōn, kai tous en tois agalmasin emphōleuontas daimonas, tous te palai en autois polla dynamenous engastri- mythous, ouden ti pleon ex autōn echousi.
And though they inquire and ask countless things against us, in oracles and divinations, of their gods, of the demons lurking in their images, and of the ventriloquists who once had great power among them, they gain nothing more from them.
6.20.19Dindorf 3:405
διό φησιν ὁ λόγος ‟καὶ ἐπερωτήσουσι τοὺς θεοὺς αὑτῶν καὶ τὰ ἀγάλματα αὑτῶν καὶ τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους. ’ ἀλλʼ οὐδεμιᾶς γὰρ, φησὶ, τεύξονται βοηθείας οἱ ἐπὶ τοὺς πεπλανημένως δοκοῦντας αὐτῶν εἶναι θεοὺς καταφεύγοντες, τότε μάλιστα αὐτοὺς τοῦ θεοῦ κυρίοις σκληροῖς καὶ βασιλεῦσι παραδιδόντος, ὅτε τοῖς δαίμοσιν αὑτῶν πειθόμενοι καὶ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἐνεργούμενοι τοὺς κατὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ διωγμοὺς ἐπεγείρουσιν.
dio phēsin ho logos ‟kai eperōtēsousi tous theous hautōn kai ta agalmata hautōn kai tous engastrimythous. ’ allʼ oudemias gar, phēsi, teuxontai boētheias hoi epi tous peplanēmenōs dokountas autōn einai theous katapheugontes, tote malista autous tou theou kyriois sklērois kai basileusi paradidontos, hote tois daimosin hautōn peithomenoi kai hypʼ autōn energoumenoi tous kata tēs ekklēsias tou theou diōgmous epegeirousin.
That is why the word says, “And they shall inquire of their gods and their images and the ventriloquists.” But those who flee to those whom they wrongly think to be their gods will obtain no help, it says; God delivers them to harsh lords and kings especially at the time when, obeying their demons and driven by them, they stir up persecutions against the church of God.
6.20.20Dindorf 3:405
ἔνθα μοι τὸν νοῦν ἐπιστήσεις, τίνα τρόπον μέχρι μὲν τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χρι- στοῦ ἐπιφανείας οἰκείοις βασιλεῦσιν ἰδίως καὶ καθʼ ἑαυτὴν πᾶσα Αἴγυπτος κέχρητο, ἐν αὐτονομίᾳ τε καὶ ἐν ἐλευθερίᾳ διῆγον οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, δυναστεία δὲ αὐ- τῶν ἐξ αἰῶνος μακρά τις καὶ πολλὴ βεβόητο, ἐξ ἐκεί- νοῦ τε πρώτου Ῥωμαίων Αὐγούστου, καθʼ ὃν ὁ κύ- ριος ἡμῶν γεγέννητο, χειρωσαμένου τὴν Αἴγυπτον, ὑστάτης τε τῶν Πτολεμαίων Κλεοπάτρας ἁλούσης, ὑπὸ τὴν Ρωμαίων γεγόνασιν ἐξουσίαν ὑπό τε τοὺς αὐτῶν νόμους καὶ ἐπιτάγματα, τῆς προτέρας αὐτο- νομίας καὶ ἐλευθερίας ἀφῃρημένοι· ὡς καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τὸ προφητικὸν ἐπαληθεύειν λόγιον, περὶ μὲν τῶν εἰς τοὺς τόπους ἐκπεμπομένων ἐπιτρόπων τε καὶ ἡγου- μένων καὶ περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐν μέρει ἀρχόντων φά- σκον ’ καὶ παραδώσω Αἴγυπτον εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων κυρίων σκληρῶν, ” περὶ δὲ τῶν τὴν καθʼ ὅλου διε- πόντων ἀρχὴν τὸ ἑξῆς.
entha moi ton noun epistēseis, tina tropon mechri men tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Chri- stou epiphaneias oikeiois basileusin idiōs kai kathʼ heautēn pasa Aigyptos kechrēto, en autonomią te kai en eleutherią diēgon hoi Aigyptioi, dynasteia de au- tōn ex aiōnos makra tis kai pollē beboēto, ex ekei- nou te prōtou Rhōmaiōn Augoustou, kathʼ hon ho ky- rios hēmōn gegennēto, cheirōsamenou tēn Aigypton, hystatēs te tōn Ptolemaiōn Kleopatras halousēs, hypo tēn Rōmaiōn gegonasin exousian hypo te tous autōn nomous kai epitagmata, tēs proteras auto- nomias kai eleutherias aphę̄rēmenoi; hōs kai en toutǭ to prophētikon epalētheuein logion, peri men tōn eis tous topous ekpempomenōn epitropōn te kai hēgou- menōn kai peri tōn loipōn en merei archontōn pha- skon ’ kai paradōsō Aigypton eis cheiras anthrōpōn kyriōn sklērōn, ” peri de tōn tēn kathʼ holou die- pontōn archēn to hexēs.
Here you will pay attention, I ask, to how, until the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ, all Egypt had its own kings, separately and by itself, and the Egyptians lived in self-government and freedom, and their dominion was long famed from ages past and great. But from the time when Augustus, the first of the Romans, in whose reign our Lord was born, subdued Egypt, and Cleopatra, the last of the Ptolemies, was captured, they came under the power of the Romans and under their laws and commands, deprived of their former self-government and freedom. So in this too the prophetic oracle proves true, which says of the procurators and governors sent into the regions and of the other local rulers, “And I will deliver Egypt into the hands of men, harsh lords,” and of those who hold the universal rule, what follows.
6.20.21Dindorf 3:405–406
ἀνθʼ οὗ ὁ Ἀκύλας φησὶ καὶ βασιλεὺς κεκραταιωμένος ἐξουσιάσει ἐν αὐτοῖς·’ ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος “καὶ βασιλεὺς ἰσχυρὸς ἐξουσιάσει αὐ- τῶν. οὕτω δὴ τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἡγοῦμαι κεκλῆσθαι βασιλείαν, ὑφʼ ἧς ὥσπερ χαλινῷ καὶ δεσμῷ πεπεδη- μένους οὐ μόνον τοὺς πάντων ἀνθρώπων δεισιδαιμονεστάτους Αἰγυπτίους, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς πάντας ἀνθρώπους μηδὲν δύνασθαι τολμᾶν κατὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐκκλησίας δυσφημεῖν.
anthʼ hou ho Akylas phēsi kai basileus kekrataiōmenos exousiasei en autois;’ ho de Symmachos “kai basileus ischyros exousiasei au- tōn. houtō dē tēn Rhōmaiōn hēgoumai keklēsthai basileian, hyphʼ hēs hōsper chalinǭ kai desmǭ pepedē- menous ou monon tous pantōn anthrōpōn deisidaimonestatous Aigyptious, alla kai tous loipous pantas anthrōpous mēden dynasthai tolman kata tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn ekklēsias dysphēmein.
For this Aquila says, “And a strengthened king shall have authority among them,” and Symmachus, “And a strong king shall have authority over them.” By this I think the empire of the Romans is meant, by which, as if bound with a bridle and fetter, not only the Egyptians, the most superstitious of all men, but all other men too are unable to dare to speak evil against the church of our Savior.
6.20.22Dindorf 3:406
μετὰ ταῦτα προφητεύεται τούτοις ἐξῆς σκοτεινότερά τινα καὶ διʼ αἰνιγμάτων μακροτέρας καὶ βαθυτέρας τῆς κατὰ τροπολογίαν δεόμενα ἑρμηνείας, ἃ δὴ ἐπὶ σχολῆς κατὰ τὸν προσήκοντα καιρὸν τῆς προσηκούσης τεύξεται διηγήσεως, ἐπὰν σὺν θεῷ τὸν περὶ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν ἀποδώσωμεν λόγον. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
meta tauta prophēteuetai toutois exēs skoteinotera tina kai diʼ ainigmatōn makroteras kai bathyteras tēs kata tropologian deomena hermēneias, ha dē epi scholēs kata ton prosēkonta kairon tēs prosēkousēs teuxetai diēgēseōs, epan syn theǭ ton peri tōn epangeliōn apodōsōmen logon. Apo tou autou.
After this there follow prophecies that are more obscure and in riddles, needing a longer and deeper interpretation by figurative reading. These will receive a fitting explanation at leisure, at the proper time, when, God willing, we give our account of the promises. From the same.
preface 6, chapter 21
6.21.1Dindorf 3:406
‟ Εὐφράνθητι ἔρημος διψῶσα, ἀγαλλιάσθω ἔρημος, καὶ ἀνθείτω ὡς κρίνον, καὶ ἐξανθήσει καὶ ἀγαλλιάσεται τὰ ἔρημα τοῦ Ἰορδάνου. καὶ ἡ δόξα τοῦ Λιβάνου ἐδόθη αὐτῇ καὶ ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ Καρμήλου, καὶ ὁ λαός μου ὄψεται τὴν δόξαν κυρίου καὶ τὸ ὕψος τοῦ θεοῦ. ἰσχύσατε χεῖρες ἀνειμέναι, καὶ γόνατα παραλελυμένα παρακαλέσατε οἱ ὀλιγόψυχοι τῇ διανοίᾳ ἰσχύσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, ἰδοὺ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κρίσιν ἀνταποδίδωσι, καὶ ἀνταποδώσει, αὐτὸς ἥξει, καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς. τότε ἀνοιχθήσονται ὀφθαλμοὶ τυφλῶν καὶ ὦτα κωφῶν ἀκούσονται. τότε ἁλεῖται ὡς ἔλαφος ὁ χωλὸς, καὶ τρανῆ ἔσται γλῶσσα μογιλάλων, ὅτε ἐρράγη ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ καὶ φάραγξ ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ· καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἄνυδρος εἰς ἕλη, καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν πηγὴ ὕδατος ἔσται.”
‟ Euphranthēti erēmos dipsōsa, agalliasthō erēmos, kai antheitō hōs krinon, kai exanthēsei kai agalliasetai ta erēma tou Iordanou. kai hē doxa tou Libanou edothē autę̄ kai hē timē tou Karmēlou, kai ho laos mou opsetai tēn doxan kyriou kai to hypsos tou theou. ischysate cheires aneimenai, kai gonata paralelymena parakalesate hoi oligopsychoi tę̄ dianoią ischysate, mē phobeisthe, idou ho theos hēmōn krisin antapodidōsi, kai antapodōsei, autos hēxei, kai sōsei hēmas. tote anoichthēsontai ophthalmoi typhlōn kai ōta kōphōn akousontai. tote haleitai hōs elaphos ho chōlos, kai tranē estai glōssa mogilalōn, hote erragē en tę̄ erēmǭ hydōr kai pharanx en gę̄ dipsōsę̄; kai estai hē anydros eis helē, kai eis tēn gēn pēgē hydatos estai.”
“Be glad, thirsty desert; let the wilderness rejoice and blossom like a lily; and the deserts of the Jordan shall blossom and rejoice. And the glory of Lebanon was given to it, and the honor of Carmel; and my people shall see the glory of the Lord and the majesty of God. Be strong, you weak hands and feeble knees. Comfort one another, you fainthearted in mind; be strong, do not fear. Behold, our God renders judgment, and he will repay; he himself will come and save us. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall hear. Then the lame shall leap like a deer, and the tongue of the stammerers shall be clear; for water has broken out in the wilderness, and a ravine in a thirsty land; and the dry land shall become marshes, and in the land there shall be a spring of water.”
6.21.2Dindorf 3:406–407
Κἀνταῦθα διαρρήδην θεοῦ ἄφιξις θεσπίζεται σωτήριος καὶ πολλῶν ἀγαθῶν αἰτία· κωφοῖς γοῦν ἴασις καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψις, προσέτι τε χωλοῖς καὶ τὴν γλῶτταν συνδεδεμένοις θεραπεία ἔσεσθαι προφητεύεται, ἃ καὶ τέλους ἔτυχεν οὐκ ἄλλως ἢ διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας, ὑφʼ οὗ καὶ τυφλῶν ἀνεῴχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ κωφοὶ τὴν ἀκοὴν ἀπειλήφασιν.
Kantautha diarrēdēn theou aphixis thespizetai sōtērios kai pollōn agathōn aitia; kōphois goun iasis kai typhlois anablepsis, proseti te chōlois kai tēn glōttan syndedemenois therapeia esesthai prophēteuetai, ha kai telous etychen ouk allōs ē dia tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou parousias, hyphʼ hou kai typhlōn aneǭchthēsan hoi ophthalmoi kai kōphoi tēn akoēn apeilēphasin.
Here too a saving arrival of God, the cause of many blessings, is expressly foretold. It is prophesied that there will be healing for the deaf and recovery of sight for the blind, and also cure for the lame and for those whose tongues are bound. These things were fulfilled in no other way than through the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ, by whom the eyes of the blind were opened and the deaf received their hearing.
6.21.3Dindorf 3:407
τί δεῖ λέγειν ὅσοι καὶ διὰ τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν παρειμένοι καὶ κωφοὶ καὶ χωλοὶ τὰς κατὰ φύσιν ἰάσεις ἀπελάμβανον, ἄλλοι τε μυρίοι ποικίλαις νόσοις καὶ μαλακίαις τετρυχωμένοι τῆς παρʼ αὐτοῦ θεραπείας τε καὶ σωτηρίας ἠξιοῦντο, κατά τε τὴν ἔνθεον τῆς προφητείας πρόρρησιν καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἀψευδεστάτην τῶν ἱερῶν εὐαγγελίων μαρτυρίαν;
ti dei legein hosoi kai dia tōn autou mathētōn pareimenoi kai kōphoi kai chōloi tas kata physin iaseis apelambanon, alloi te myrioi poikilais nosois kai malakiais tetrychōmenoi tēs parʼ autou therapeias te kai sōtērias ēxiounto, kata te tēn entheon tēs prophēteias prorrēsin kai kata tēn apseudestatēn tōn hierōn euangeliōn martyrian?
What need is there to say how many paralytics, deaf, and lame received natural healing through his disciples too, and how countless others worn down by various diseases and infirmities were counted worthy of healing and salvation from him, according both to the divine prediction of the prophecy and to the most truthful testimony of the sacred Gospels?
6.21.4Dindorf 3:407
ἔρημον δὲ ἐν τούτοις ὁ λόγος αἰνίττεται τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίαν, ἣν πάλαι θεοῦ ἔρημον οὖσαν διὰ τῶν ἐν χερσὶν εὐαγγελίζεται, καὶ ταῦτα δὲ πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις τῇ ἐρήμῳ φησὶν ὁ λόγος δοθήσεσθαι τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Λιβάνου.
erēmon de en toutois ho logos ainittetai tēn ex ethnōn ekklēsian, hēn palai theou erēmon ousan dia tōn en chersin euangelizetai, kai tauta de pros tois allois tę̄ erēmǭ phēsin ho logos dothēsesthai tēn doxan tou Libanou.
By the desert in these words the text hints at the church from the nations, which was formerly desert of God and to which the present words bring good news; and besides the other things, the word says that the glory of Lebanon will be given to the desert.
6.21.5Dindorf 3:407
Λίβανον δὲ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀλληγορικῶς σύνηθές ἐστιν ἀποκαλεῖν, ὡς ἐπὶ καιροῦ διὰ τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς θείας γραφῆς ἀποδείξεων παραστήσομεν. ἐν δὴ οὖν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρουσίᾳ, τῇ δηλωθείσῃ ἐρήμῳ, λέγω δὴ τῇ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ, τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Λιβάνου δοθήσεσθαι ἡ προκειμένη διδάσκει πρόρρησις. ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ ‘καὶ ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ Καρμήλου” ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας φησὶ ̔διαπρέπεια τοῦ Καρμήλου καὶ τοῦ Σάρων, αὐτοὶ ὄψονται δόξαν κυρίου·’
Libanon de tēn Hierousalēm allēgorikōs synēthes estin apokalein, hōs epi kairou dia tōn apo tēs theias graphēs apodeixeōn parastēsomen. en dē oun tę̄ tou theou eis anthrōpous parousią, tę̄ dēlōtheisę̄ erēmǭ, legō dē tę̄ ex ethnōn ekklēsią, tēn doxan tou Libanou dothēsesthai hē prokeimenē didaskei prorrēsis. anti de tou ‘kai hē timē tou Karmēlou” ho men Akylas phēsi diaprepeia tou Karmēlou kai tou Sarōn, autoi opsontai doxan kyriou;’
It is customary to call Jerusalem “Lebanon” allegorically, as we shall show in due course by proofs from the divine Scripture. At the coming of God among men, then, the present prediction teaches that the glory of Lebanon will be given to the desert just mentioned, I mean the church from the nations. For “and the honor of Carmel” Aquila says, “the distinction of Carmel and of Sharon; they shall see the glory of the Lord”;
6.21.6Dindorf 3:407–408
ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος ‟ εὐπρέπεια τοῦ Καρμήλου καὶ τοῦ πεδίου, αὐτοὶ ὄψονται τὴν δόξαν κυρίου·” καὶ ὁ Θεοδοτίων δὲ ‘‘ὡραιότης, φησὶ, τοῦ Καρμήλου καὶ τοῦ Σάρων, αὐτοὶ ὄψονται τὴν δόξαν κυρίου.” διʼ ὧν αἰνίττεσθαι ἡγοῦμαι τὴν προφητείαν οὐ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, οὐδὲ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν χώραν καταξιωθήσεσθαι τῆς ἐνθέου γνώσεως. ὁ γοῦν Κάρμηλος καὶ ὁ καλούμενος Σάρων τόποι τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ὑπῆρχον ἐθνῶν.
ho de Symmachos ‟ euprepeia tou Karmēlou kai tou pediou, autoi opsontai tēn doxan kyriou;” kai ho Theodotiōn de ‘‘hōraiotēs, phēsi, tou Karmēlou kai tou Sarōn, autoi opsontai tēn doxan kyriou.” diʼ hōn ainittesthai hēgoumai tēn prophēteian ou tēn Hierousalēm, oude tēn Ioudaian, alla tēn tōn ethnōn chōran kataxiōthēsesthai tēs entheou gnōseōs. ho goun Karmēlos kai ho kaloumenos Sarōn topoi tōn allophylōn hypērchon ethnōn.
Symmachus, “the comeliness of Carmel and of the plain; they shall see the glory of the Lord”; and Theodotion, “the beauty,” he says, “of Carmel and of Sharon; they shall see the glory of the Lord.” By these I think the prophecy hints that not Jerusalem, nor Judea, but the land of the nations will be counted worthy of divine knowledge. For Carmel and the place called Sharon were places of the foreign nations.
6.21.7Dindorf 3:408
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν πρὸς λέξιν· καὶ κατὰ διάνοιαν δὲ εἰσέτι σήμερον οἱ πρὶν τὰς ψυχὰς πεπηρωμένοι, ὡς ξύλα καὶ λίθους καὶ τὴν λοιπὴν ἄψυχον ὕλην δαίμονάς τε περιγείους καὶ πνεύματα πονηρὰ ἀντὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων προσκυνεῖν, οἵ τε τὰ ὦτα τῆς διανοίας κεκωφωμένοι καὶ σκάζοντες καὶ παρειμένοι τὸν πάντα ἑαυτῶν βίον τούτων ἁπάντων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων παθῶν τε καὶ ἀρρωστημάτων διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν ἀπαλλάττονται, πολὺ κρείττονος ἢ κατὰ σῶμα ἰάσεως καὶ ὠφελείας ἀξιούμενοι, καὶ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου παρουσίας ἐναργῆ τὴν θείαν καὶ ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον δύναμιν ἐπιδεικνύμενοι. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
tauta men oun pros lexin; kai kata dianoian de eiseti sēmeron hoi prin tas psychas pepērōmenoi, hōs xyla kai lithous kai tēn loipēn apsychon hylēn daimonas te perigeious kai pneumata ponēra anti tou theou tōn holōn proskynein, hoi te ta ōta tēs dianoias kekōphōmenoi kai skazontes kai pareimenoi ton panta heautōn bion toutōn hapantōn kai tōn allōn pathōn te kai arrōstēmatōn dia tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou didaskalias eiseti kai nyn apallattontai, poly kreittonos ē kata sōma iaseōs kai ōpheleias axioumenoi, kai tēs eis anthrōpous tou theou logou parousias enargē tēn theian kai hyper anthrōpon dynamin epideiknymenoi. Apo tou autou.
So much for the literal sense. In the spiritual sense, too, even today those formerly blinded in soul, so as to worship wood, stones, and other lifeless matter, and earthly demons and evil spirits, instead of the God of all; and those deaf in the ears of the mind, limping, and paralyzed throughout their whole life, are still even now being set free from all these and from their other passions and sicknesses through the teaching of our Savior Jesus Christ. They are counted worthy of a healing and benefit far better than bodily healing, and they display the plain, divine, and superhuman power of the coming of the Word of God among men. From the same.
preface 6, chapter 22
6.22.1Dindorf 3:408
‟Ἄκουέ μου Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, ὃν ἐγὼ καλῶ· ἐγώ εἰμι πρῶτος, καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ἡ χείρ μου ἐθεμελίωσε τὴν γῆν, ἡ δεξιά μου ἐστερέωσε τὸν οὐρανόν.·’ καὶ ἐπιφέρει λέγων ‟καὶ νῦν κύριος κύριος ἀπέσταλκέ με καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτου. Ἔχεις κἀνταῦθα κύριον τὸν ἀποστελλόμενον καὶ τὸν ἀποστέλλοντα, δηλαδὴ τὸν πατέρα καὶ θεὸν τῶν ὅλων, συνήθως δὶς κύριον ὀνομαζόμενον. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
‟Akoue mou Iakōb kai Israēl, hon egō kalō; egō eimi prōtos, kai egō eimi eis ton aiōna, kai hē cheir mou ethemeliōse tēn gēn, hē dexia mou estereōse ton ouranon.;’ kai epipherei legōn ‟kai nyn kyrios kyrios apestalke me kai to pneuma autou. Echeis kantautha kyrion ton apostellomenon kai ton apostellonta, dēladē ton patera kai theon tōn holōn, synēthōs dis kyrion onomazomenon. Apo tou autou.
“Hear me, Jacob, and Israel, whom I call: I am the first, and I am forever; and my hand founded the earth, my right hand established the heaven.” And he adds, saying, “And now the Lord, the Lord has sent me, and his Spirit.” Here too you have a Lord who is sent and one who sends, that is, the Father and God of all, called “Lord” twice, as is usual. From the same.
preface 6, chapter 23
6.23.1Dindorf 3:408–409
‟Οὕτω λέγει κύριος, ποῖον τοῦτο τὸ βιβλίον τοῦ ἀποστασίου τῆς μητρὸς ὑμῶν, ᾧ ἐξαπέ- στεῖλα αὐτήν; ἢ τίνι ὑπόχρεῳ πέπρακα ὑμᾶς; ἰδοὺ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἐπράθητε καὶ ταῖς ἀνομίαις ὑμῶν ἐξαπέστειλα τὴν μητέρα ὑμῶν, διότι ἦλθον, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος, ἐκάλεσα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακούων. μὴ οὐχὶ ἰσχύει ἡ χείρ μου τοῦ ῥύσασθαι; ἢ οὐκ ἰσχύω τοῦ ἐξελέσθαι;”
‟Houtō legei kyrios, poion touto to biblion tou apostasiou tēs mētros hymōn, hǭ exape- steila autēn? ē tini hypochreǭ pepraka hymas? idou tais hamartiais hymōn eprathēte kai tais anomiais hymōn exapesteila tēn mētera hymōn, dioti ēlthon, kai ouk ēn anthrōpos, ekalesa, kai ouk ēn ho hypakouōn. mē ouchi ischyei hē cheir mou tou rhysasthai? ē ouk ischyō tou exelesthai?”
“Thus says the Lord: What is this bill of divorce of your mother, with which I sent her away? Or to which creditor have I sold you? Behold, you were sold for your sins, and for your lawless deeds I sent your mother away. Why was it that I came, and there was no man; I called, and there was none to answer? Is my hand not strong to rescue? Or am I not able to deliver?”
6.23.2Dindorf 3:409
εἶτʼ ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς προφητείας ὑποβὰς ̔ἐγὼ δὲ, φησὶν, οὐκ ἀπειθῶ, οὐδὲ ἀντιλέγω. τὸ νῶτόν μου ἔδωκα εἰς μάστιγας, τὰς δὲ σιαγόνας μου εἰς ῥαπίσματα· τὸ δὲ πρόσωπόν μου οὐκ ἀπέστρεψα ἀπὸ αἰσχύνης ἐμπτυσμάτων.”
eitʼ epi tēs autēs prophēteias hypobas egō de, phēsin, ouk apeithō, oude antilegō. to nōton mou edōka eis mastigas, tas de siagonas mou eis rhapismata; to de prosōpon mou ouk apestrepsa apo aischynēs emptysmatōn.”
Then, lower down in the same prophecy, he says: “But I do not disobey, nor do I speak against. I gave my back to scourges and my cheeks to blows; and I did not turn away my face from the shame of spitting.”
6.23.3Dindorf 3:409
Αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος διὰ τούτων τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὑτοῦ παρουσίαν σαφῶς ὁμολογῶν ἀπελέγχει τὸν Ἰουδαίων λαὸν, ὅτι μὴ ἐλθόντα αὐτὸν καταδέξονται, μηδὲ καλοῦντι ὑπακούσονται. καὶ τοῦθʼ ὥσπερ ἐπολογούμενος αἴτιον τῆς αὐτῶν ἐκείνων ἀποβολῆς γεγονέναι διδάσκει· ‟ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἦλθον” φησὶν ‟καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἐν ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος, ἐκάλεσά τε καὶ οὐδεὶς ἦν ὁ ὑπακούων, διὰ τοῦτο, φησὶ, ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἐπράθητε, ἅτε αὐτοὶ ἀφʼ ἑαυτῶν ἀποστάται τῆς ἐμῆς κλήσεως καταστάντες, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐμοῦ βιβλίον ὑμῖν ἀποστασίου δεδωκότος.
Autos ho kyrios dia toutōn tēn eis anthrōpous hautou parousian saphōs homologōn apelenchei ton Ioudaiōn laon, hoti mē elthonta auton katadexontai, mēde kalounti hypakousontai. kai touthʼ hōsper epologoumenos aition tēs autōn ekeinōn apobolēs gegonenai didaskei; ‟epei gar ēlthon” phēsin ‟kai ouk ēn en hymin anthrōpos, ekalesa te kai oudeis ēn ho hypakouōn, dia touto, phēsi, tais hamartiais hymōn eprathēte, hate autoi aphʼ heautōn apostatai tēs emēs klēseōs katastantes, allʼ ouk emou biblion hymin apostasiou dedōkotos.
By these words the Lord himself, plainly confessing his coming among men, convicts the Jewish people, because they would not receive him when he came nor answer him when he called. And, as if defending himself, he teaches that this was the cause of their rejection: “Since I came,” he says, “and there was no man among you, and I called and there was no one who answered, for this reason you were sold for your sins, since you yourselves of your own accord became apostates from my call, not because I gave you a bill of divorce.”
6.23.4Dindorf 3:409
σαφῶς δὲ ταῦτα πρὸς τὸν ἐκ περιτομῆς λαὸν ἀποτείνεται, ὁμοῦ δὲ τὰ περὶ τὸ πάθος τετολμημένα αὐτοῖς δηλοῖ λέγων ‟τὸν νῶτόν μου δέδωκα εἰς μάστιγας, τὰς δὲ σιαγόνας μου εἰς ῥαπίσματα” καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἑξῆς. καὶ ταῦτα ἐπὶ σχολῆς τῆς προσηκούσης τεύξεται ἑρμηνείας. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
saphōs de tauta pros ton ek peritomēs laon apoteinetai, homou de ta peri to pathos tetolmēmena autois dēloi legōn ‟ton nōton mou dedōka eis mastigas, tas de siagonas mou eis rhapismata” kai ta toutois hexēs. kai tauta epi scholēs tēs prosēkousēs teuxetai hermēneias. Apo tou autou.
These words are plainly directed at the people of the circumcision, and at the same time he shows what they dared against him at the Passion, saying, “I have given my back to scourges and my cheeks to blows,” and what follows. These too will receive the proper interpretation at leisure. From the same.
preface 6, chapter 24
6.24.1Dindorf 3:409–410
‟Τάδε λέγει κύριος, διʼ ὑμᾶς τὸ ὄνομά μου βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι· διὰ τοῦτο γνώσεται ὁ λαός μου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι αὐτὸς ὁ λαλῶν, πάρειμι ὡς ὥρα ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων, ὡς πόδες εὐαγγελιζομένου ἀκοὴν εἰρήνης, ὡς εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἀγαθὰ, ὅτι ἀκουστὴν ποιήσω τὴν σωτηρίαν σου, λέγων, Σιῶν βασιλεύσει σου ὁ θεός. φωνὴ τῶν φυλασσόντων σε ὑψώθη, καὶ τῇ φωνῇ ἅμα εὐφρανθήσονται, ὅτι ὀφθαλμοὶ πρὸς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὄψονται, ἡνίκα ἂν ἐλεήσῃ κύριος Σιών. ῥηξάτω εὐφροσύνην ἅμα τὰ ἔρημα Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὅτι ἠλέησε κύριος αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐρρύσατο Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἀποκαλύψει τὸν βραχίονα τὸν ἅγιον αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ὄψονται πάντα τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν.”
‟Tade legei kyrios, diʼ hymas to onoma mou blasphēmeitai en tois ethnesi; dia touto gnōsetai ho laos mou en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ hoti egō eimi autos ho lalōn, pareimi hōs hōra epi tōn oreōn, hōs podes euangelizomenou akoēn eirēnēs, hōs euangelizomenos agatha, hoti akoustēn poiēsō tēn sōtērian sou, legōn, Siōn basileusei sou ho theos. phōnē tōn phylassontōn se hypsōthē, kai tę̄ phōnę̄ hama euphranthēsontai, hoti ophthalmoi pros ophthalmous opsontai, hēnika an eleēsę̄ kyrios Siōn. rhēxatō euphrosynēn hama ta erēma Hierousalēm, hoti ēleēse kyrios autēn, kai errysato Hierousalēm, kai apokalypsei ton brachiona ton hagion autou enōpion pantōn tōn ethnōn, kai opsontai panta ta akra tēs gēs tēn sōtērian tēn para tou theou hēmōn.”
“Thus says the Lord: Because of you my name is blasphemed among the nations. Therefore my people shall know in that day that I am he who speaks. I am present, like springtime on the mountains, like the feet of one bringing good news of peace, like one bringing good news of good things; for I will make your salvation heard, saying, ‘Zion, your God shall reign.’ The voice of those who guard you has been lifted up, and with the voice they shall rejoice together, for eyes shall see to eyes when the Lord has mercy on Zion. Let the deserts of Jerusalem break forth together into gladness, for the Lord has had mercy on her and has rescued Jerusalem. And he shall reveal his holy arm before all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation that is from our God.”
6.24.2Dindorf 3:410
Τούτοις ἑξῆς ἐπισυνῆπται ὑφʼ ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν τὸν εἱρμὸν ἡ περὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ Χριστοῦ προφητεία, ἣν καὶ ἐπὶ σχολῆς ἐκθήσομαι. εἷς δὲ ὢν καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς κύριος ὁ φήσας ἐν τῇ πρὸ ταύτης περικοπῇ πρὸς τὸν Ἰουδαίων λαὸν ‟ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἐπράθητε, καὶ ταῖς ἀνομίαις ὑμῶν ἐξαπέστειλα τὴν μητέρα ὑμῶν, διότι ἦλθον, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος· ἐκάλεσα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακούων, διὰ τῶν ἐν χερσὶ πρὸς τοὺς αὐτούς φησιν ‟διʼ ὑμᾶς τὸ ὄνομά μου βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.”
Toutois hexēs episynēptai hyphʼ hena kai ton auton ton heirmon hē peri tou pathous tou Christou prophēteia, hēn kai epi scholēs ekthēsomai. heis de ōn kai ho autos kyrios ho phēsas en tę̄ pro tautēs perikopę̄ pros ton Ioudaiōn laon ‟tais hamartiais hymōn eprathēte, kai tais anomiais hymōn exapesteila tēn mētera hymōn, dioti ēlthon, kai ouk ēn anthrōpos; ekalesa, kai ouk ēn ho hypakouōn, dia tōn en chersi pros tous autous phēsin ‟diʼ hymas to onoma mou blasphēmeitai en tois ethnesin.”
Next to these words, in one and the same sequence, the prophecy about the Passion of Christ is joined on, which I shall also set out at leisure. And it is one and the same Lord who said in the passage before this to the Jewish people, “You were sold for your sins, and for your lawless deeds I sent your mother away; because I came, and there was no man; I called, and there was none to answer,” and who now says to the same people, “Because of you my name is blasphemed among the nations.”
6.24.3Dindorf 3:410–411
εἶθʼ, ὡς ἔχων ἕτερον παρʼ αὐτοὺς λαὸν, ἐπιφέρει ‟διὰ τοῦτο γνώσεται ὁ λαός μου τὸ ὄνομά μου” διδάσκει τε ὅτι μὴ ἕτερος, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸς ὁ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις λαλήσας κύριος, ἐπιδημήσει ποτὲ τῷ βίῳ, λέγων ‟ἐγώ εἰμι, αὐτὸς ὁ λαλῶν πάρειμι.” τὸ δὲ ‟ὡς ὥρα ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων, ὡς πόδες εὐαγγελιζομένου ἀκοὴν εἰρήνης, ὡς εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἀγαθὰ, ἀκουστὴν ποιήσω τὴν σωτηρίαν σου, λέγων, Σιῶν, βασιλεύσει σου ὁ θεὸς, ” σαφέστερον οἱ λοιποὶ ἐκδεδώκασιν ἑρμηνευταί·
eithʼ, hōs echōn heteron parʼ autous laon, epipherei ‟dia touto gnōsetai ho laos mou to onoma mou” didaskei te hoti mē heteros, allʼ autos ho en tois prophētais lalēsas kyrios, epidēmēsei pote tǭ biǭ, legōn ‟egō eimi, autos ho lalōn pareimi.” to de ‟hōs hōra epi tōn oreōn, hōs podes euangelizomenou akoēn eirēnēs, hōs euangelizomenos agatha, akoustēn poiēsō tēn sōtērian sou, legōn, Siōn, basileusei sou ho theos, ” saphesteron hoi loipoi ekdedōkasin hermēneutai;
Then, as having another people besides them, he adds, “Therefore my people shall know my name,” and he teaches that no other, but the very Lord who spoke in the prophets, will one day come into this life, saying, “I am he; I who speak am present.” As for “like springtime on the mountains, like the feet of one bringing good news of peace, like one bringing good news of good things, I will make your salvation heard, saying, ‘Zion, your God shall reign,’” the other translators have rendered it more clearly:
6.24.4Dindorf 3:411
ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας εἰπὼν ‟τί ὡραιώθησαν ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη πόδες εὐαγγελιζομένου, ἀκουτίζοντος εἰρήνην, εὐαγγελιζομένου ἀγαθὸν, ἀκουτίζοντος σωτηρίαν, λέγοντος τῇ Σιῶν, ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θεός σου;” καὶ ὁ Σύμμαχος φήσας ‟τί εὐπρεπεῖς ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων πόδες εὐαγγελιζομένου, ἀκουστὴν ποιοῦντος εἰρήνην, εὐαγγελιζομένου ἀγαθὰ, ἀκουστὴν ποιοῦντος σωτηρίαν, λέγοντος τῇ Σιῶν, ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θεός σου;” ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ “φωνὴ τῶν φυλασσόντων σε ὑψώθη, καὶ τῇ φωνῇ ἅμα εὐφρανθήσονται, ὅτι ὀφθαλμοὶ πρὸς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὄψονται, ” ὁ μὲν Σύμμαχος οὕτως ἡρμήνευσεν φωνὴ τῶν σκοπῶν σου ἐπῆραν φωνὴν, ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ αἰνέσουσιν· ὀφθαλμοφανῶς γὰρ ὄψονται.”
ho men Akylas eipōn ‟ti hōraiōthēsan epi ta orē podes euangelizomenou, akoutizontos eirēnēn, euangelizomenou agathon, akoutizontos sōtērian, legontos tę̄ Siōn, ebasileusen ho theos sou?” kai ho Symmachos phēsas ‟ti euprepeis epi tōn oreōn podes euangelizomenou, akoustēn poiountos eirēnēn, euangelizomenou agatha, akoustēn poiountos sōtērian, legontos tę̄ Siōn, ebasileusen ho theos sou?” anti de tou “phōnē tōn phylassontōn se hypsōthē, kai tę̄ phōnę̄ hama euphranthēsontai, hoti ophthalmoi pros ophthalmous opsontai, ” ho men Symmachos houtōs hērmēneusen phōnē tōn skopōn sou epēran phōnēn, epi to auto ainesousin; ophthalmophanōs gar opsontai.”
Aquila, saying, “How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of one bringing good news, announcing peace, bringing good news of good, announcing salvation, saying to Zion, ‘Your God has become king’!” and Symmachus, saying, “How comely upon the mountains are the feet of one bringing good news, making peace heard, bringing good news of good things, making salvation heard, saying to Zion, ‘Your God has become king’!” And for “The voice of those who guard you has been lifted up, and with the voice they shall rejoice together, for eyes shall see to eyes,” Symmachus translated thus: “The voice of your watchmen: they lifted up their voice, together they shall praise; for they shall see with their own eyes.”
6.24.5Dindorf 3:411
λέγοιντο δʼ ἂν ἐν τούτοις σκοποὶ οἱ ἱεροὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀπόστολοι, οἳ καὶ ὀφθαλμοφανῶς ἰδόντες τὸν προφητευόμενον ὕψωσαν αὑτῶν τὴν φωνὴν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην κηρύξαντες. Σιῶν δὲ καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὴν ἐν τοῖς τόποις εὐαγγελιζομένην οἶδεν ἐπουρανίους ὁ ἀπόστολος διʼ ὧν φησιν ‟ἡ δὲ ἄνω Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν, ἥτις ἐστὶ μήτηρ ἡμῶν.”
legointo dʼ an en toutois skopoi hoi hieroi tou sōtēros hēmōn apostoloi, hoi kai ophthalmophanōs idontes ton prophēteuomenon hypsōsan hautōn tēn phōnēn eis pasan tēn oikoumenēn kēryxantes. Siōn de kai Hierousalēm tēn en tois topois euangelizomenēn oiden epouranious ho apostolos diʼ hōn phēsin ‟hē de anō Hierousalēm eleuthera estin, hētis esti mētēr hēmōn.”
The watchmen in these words may be said to be the holy apostles of our Savior, who, having seen with their own eyes the one foretold, lifted up their voice, preaching to the whole world. And the apostle knows that the Zion and Jerusalem announced as good news are in the heavenly places, when he says, “But the Jerusalem above is free, which is our mother,”
6.24.6Dindorf 3:411
καὶ ‟προσεληλύθατε Σιῶν ὄρει καὶ πόλει θεοῦ ζῶντος Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων πανηγύρει.” λέγοιτο δʼ ἂν Σιῶν καὶ ἡ εἰς πάντα τὸν ἐπὶ γῆς τόπον διὰ Χριστοῦ συστᾶσα ἐκκλησία, ὡς καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ πᾶν τὸ θεοσεβὲς πολίτευμα, ὃ καὶ παρὰ μόνοις Ἰουδαίοις τοῖς πάλαι τὸ πρὶν συνεστὼς εἰς ἐρημίαν διὰ τὰς δυσσεβείας αὐτῶν περιτέτραπται, εἶτʼ αὖ πάλιν τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον ἀνανεώσεως ἔτυχε διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας.
kai ‟proselēlythate Siōn orei kai polei theou zōntos Hierousalēm epouraniǭ, kai myriasin angelōn panēgyrei.” legoito dʼ an Siōn kai hē eis panta ton epi gēs topon dia Christou systasa ekklēsia, hōs kai Hierousalēm pan to theosebes politeuma, ho kai para monois Ioudaiois tois palai to prin synestōs eis erēmian dia tas dyssebeias autōn peritetraptai, eitʼ au palin tēs epi to kreitton ananeōseōs etyche dia tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn epiphaneias.
and, “You have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels in festal gathering.” Zion may also be said to be the church established through Christ in every place on earth, just as Jerusalem is the whole godly commonwealth; which, formerly established among the Jews alone of old, was turned into desolation because of their impieties, and then again received a renewal for the better through the appearing of our Savior.
6.24.7Dindorf 3:411–412
διό φησιν ἡ ‟ῥηξάτω εὐφροσύνην ἄμα τὰ ἔρημα Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὅτι ἠλέησε κύριος αὐτὴν καὶ ἐρρύσατο Ἱερουσαλήμ.” οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἁμάρτοις τὴν παντὸς ἁγίου καὶ θεοφιλοῦς ψυχὴν, καθὸ μὲν ἐπῆρται τῷ βίῳ τὸ πολίτευμα ἔχουσα ἐν οὐρανοῖς σκοποῦσα τὰ ὑπερκόσμια, Σιῶν ὀνομάζων· (ἑρμηνεύεται γὰρ σκοπευτήριον·) καθὸ δὲ ἐν εὐσταθείᾳ καὶ γαλήνῃ παθῶν καθέστηκεν, Ἱερουσαλὴμ αὐτὴν ἀποκαλῶν· ὅρασιν γὰρ εἰρήνης μεταληφθὲν τοὔνομα σημαίνει.
dio phēsin hē ‟rhēxatō euphrosynēn ama ta erēma Hierousalēm, hoti ēleēse kyrios autēn kai errysato Hierousalēm.” ouk an de hamartois tēn pantos hagiou kai theophilous psychēn, katho men epērtai tǭ biǭ to politeuma echousa en ouranois skopousa ta hyperkosmia, Siōn onomazōn; (hermēneuetai gar skopeutērion;) katho de en eustatheią kai galēnę̄ pathōn kathestēken, Hierousalēm autēn apokalōn; horasin gar eirēnēs metalēphthen tounoma sēmainei.
That is why the text says, “Let the deserts of Jerusalem break forth together into gladness, for the Lord has had mercy on her and has rescued Jerusalem.” Nor would you be wrong to name the soul of every holy and God-loving person “Zion” insofar as it is lifted up in its life, having its citizenship in heaven and watching for things above the world (for the name means “watchtower”), and to call it “Jerusalem” insofar as it is settled in steadiness and calm from passions; for the name, translated, means “vision of peace.”
6.24.8Dindorf 3:412
τούτοις ἀκολούθως ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπὶ τὴν εὐσέβειαν τοῦ θεοῦ κλῆσις ἐναργέστατα δηλοῦται διὰ τοῦ καὶ ἀποκαλύψει κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὸν βραχίονα τὸν ἅγιον αὑτοῦ ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν.” καὶ ὄψονται πάντα τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν.” βραχίονα δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ μὴ ἄλλον εἶναι τοῦ λόγου καὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου, ὅς ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ νόμιζε.
toutois akolouthōs hē tōn ethnōn epi tēn eusebeian tou theou klēsis enargestata dēloutai dia tou kai apokalypsei kyrios ho theos ton brachiona ton hagion hautou enōpion pantōn tōn ethnōn.” kai opsontai panta ta akra tēs gēs tēn sōtērian tēn para tou theou hēmōn.” brachiona de tou theou mē allon einai tou logou kai tēs sophias kai autou tou kyriou, hos estin ho Christos tou theou nomize.
Following this, the call of the nations to the worship of God is shown most clearly by the words, “And the Lord God shall reveal his holy arm before all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation that is from our God.” Consider the arm of God to be none other than the Word and the Wisdom and the Lord himself, who is the Christ of God.
6.24.9Dindorf 3:412
τοῦτο γοῦν ἐκ πολλῶν παραστῆσαι ῥᾴδιον. ἔχεις δὲ καὶ ἐν Ἐξόδῳ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ βραχίονι θεοῦ ῥυσθέντα τῆς ὑπʼ Αἰγυπτίοις δουλείας. αὐτὸν δὴ ἐκεῖνον τὸν βραχίονα τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν ἀναφανέντα σωτῆρα τοῦ πάλαι λαοῦ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀποκαλυφθήσεσθαι, ὡς ἂν τὸ πρὶν ἐπικεκρυμμένον, ἡ παροῦσα σημαίνει προφητεία. τὴν δὲ σωτηρίαν, ἥν φησιν ὄψεσθαι πάντα τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἣν ἀνώτερον ἐδήλου λέγων ‟ὅτι ἀκουστὴν ποιήσω τὴν σωτηρίαν σου” ἴσθι τῇ Ἑβραίων φωνῇ τῷ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι προσαγορεύεσθαι. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
touto goun ek pollōn parastēsai rhądion. echeis de kai en Exodǭ ton Israēl brachioni theou rhysthenta tēs hypʼ Aigyptiois douleias. auton dē ekeinon ton brachiona tou theou ton anaphanenta sōtēra tou palai laou pasi tois ethnesin apokalyphthēsesthai, hōs an to prin epikekrymmenon, hē parousa sēmainei prophēteia. tēn de sōtērian, hēn phēsin opsesthai panta ta akra tēs gēs, kai hēn anōteron edēlou legōn ‟hoti akoustēn poiēsō tēn sōtērian sou” isthi tę̄ Hebraiōn phōnę̄ tǭ tou Iēsou onomati prosagoreuesthai. Apo tou autou.
This is easy to show from many passages. You have in Exodus, too, Israel rescued from slavery under the Egyptians by the arm of God. The present prophecy signifies that that very arm of God, which appeared as savior of the ancient people, will be revealed to all the nations, as having been hidden before. And the salvation which it says all the ends of the earth will see, and which it showed above, saying, “For I will make your salvation heard,” know that in the Hebrew language it is called by the name of Jesus. From the same.
preface 6, chapter 25
6.25.1Dindorf 3:412–413
‟Ἰδοὺ κύριος ὡς πῦρ ἥξει καὶ ὡς καται- γὶς τὰ ἄρματα αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἑξῆς ‟εἶπε κύριος, κἀγὼ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν καὶ τὸν λογισμὸν αὐτῶν· ἔρχομαι συναγαγεῖν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη καὶ τὰς γλώσσας, καὶ ἥξουσι, καὶ ὄψονται τὴν δόξαν μου, καὶ καταλείψω ἐπʼ αὐτῶν σημεῖον, καὶ ἐξαποστελῶ ἐξ αὐτῶν σεσωσμένους εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, εἰς Θαρσεῖς καὶ Φοὺδ καὶ Λοὺδ καὶ Μοσὸχ καὶ Θοβὲλ καὶ εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα καὶ εἰς τὰς νήσους τὰς πόρρω, οἳ οὐκ ἤκουσάν μου τὸ ὄνομα, οὐδʼ ἑωράκασί μου τὴν δόξαν, καὶ ἀναγγελοῦσί μου τὰ ἔργα ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.”
‟Idou kyrios hōs pyr hēxei kai hōs katai- gis ta armata autou. kai hexēs ‟eipe kyrios, kagō ta erga autōn kai ton logismon autōn; erchomai synagagein panta ta ethnē kai tas glōssas, kai hēxousi, kai opsontai tēn doxan mou, kai kataleipsō epʼ autōn sēmeion, kai exapostelō ex autōn sesōsmenous eis ta ethnē, eis Tharseis kai Phoud kai Loud kai Mosoch kai Thobel kai eis tēn Hellada kai eis tas nēsous tas porrō, hoi ouk ēkousan mou to onoma, oudʼ heōrakasi mou tēn doxan, kai anangelousi mou ta erga en tois ethnesin.”
“Behold, the Lord will come like fire, and his chariots like a whirlwind.” And next: “The Lord said, ‘And I know their works and their reasoning. I am coming to gather all the nations and tongues, and they shall come and see my glory. And I will leave a sign upon them, and I will send out from them those who are saved to the nations, to Tarshish and Put and Lud and Meshech and Tubal and to Greece and to the distant islands, who have not heard my name nor seen my glory; and they shall declare my works among the nations.’”
6.25.2Dindorf 3:413
‟Ἀντικρυς καὶ ἐν τούτοις ἡ τοῦ κυρίου εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρουσία δηλοῦται. καὶ ἐπειδήπερ εἴρηται ὡς πῦρ ἥξειν, εἰκότως φησὶν ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν ‟πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη;” ἅρματα δὲ αὐτοῦ τὰς δορυφορούσας αὐτὸν ἱεροὺς ἀγγέλους καὶ τοὺς ἐξυπηρετουμένους αὐτῷ ἱεροὺς ἀγγέλους εἴποις ἂν, περὶ ὧν εἴρηται ‟καὶ προσῆλθον ἄγγελοι καὶ διηκόνουν αὐτῷ, ” καὶ τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἀποστόλους αὐτοῦ καὶ μαθητὰς, οἷς ἐποχούμενος ἐνθέῳ καὶ ἀοράτῳ δυνάμει ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος τὴν πᾶσαν διέδραμεν οἰκουμένην.
‟Antikrys kai en toutois hē tou kyriou eis anthrōpous parousia dēloutai. kai epeidēper eirētai hōs pyr hēxein, eikotōs phēsin ho sōtēr hēmōn ‟pyr ēlthon balein epi tēn gēn, kai ti thelō ei ēdē anēphthē?” harmata de autou tas doryphorousas auton hierous angelous kai tous exypēretoumenous autǭ hierous angelous eipois an, peri hōn eirētai ‟kai prosēlthon angeloi kai diēkonoun autǭ, ” kai tous hierous apostolous autou kai mathētas, hois epochoumenos entheǭ kai aoratǭ dynamei ho tou theou logos tēn pasan diedramen oikoumenēn.
Here too the coming of the Lord among men is plainly shown. And since it is said that he will come like fire, our Savior reasonably says, “I came to cast fire on the earth, and how I wish it were already kindled!” As his chariots you might name the holy angels who escort him and the holy angels who serve him, of whom it is said, “And angels came and ministered to him”; and also his holy apostles and disciples, riding upon whom with divine and invisible power the Word of God ran through the whole world.
6.25.3Dindorf 3:413
λέγοιτο δʼ ἂν καὶ ἄλλως πρὸς λέξιν πῦρ καὶ ἅρματα καταγγέλλεσθαι σὺν τῇ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ διὰ τὴν καταλαβοῦσαν πολιορκίαν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἄφιξιν, μεθʼ ἣν οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ὁ μὲν νεὼς αὐτὸς ἐπυρπολεῖτο καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην ὑπέμεινεν ἐρημίαν, ἡ δὲ πόλις ἐκυκλώθη ὑπὸ ἁρμάτων καὶ στρατοπέδων πολεμικῶν, μεθʼ ἃ καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων προηγγελμένα συμφώνως τῇ προφητείᾳ τέλους ἔτυχεν.
legoito dʼ an kai allōs pros lexin pyr kai harmata katangellesthai syn tę̄ autou parousią dia tēn katalabousan poliorkian tēn Hierousalēm meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn aphixin, methʼ hēn ouk eis makran ho men neōs autos epyrpoleito kai tēn eschatēn hypemeinen erēmian, hē de polis ekyklōthē hypo harmatōn kai stratopedōn polemikōn, methʼ ha kai ta peri tōn ethnōn hapantōn proēngelmena symphōnōs tę̄ prophēteią telous etychen.
In another way, literally, fire and chariots might be said to be announced with his coming because of the siege that overtook Jerusalem after the arrival of our Savior. Not long after it the temple itself was burned and suffered final desolation, and the city was surrounded by chariots and armies of war; after which the things foretold about all the nations were also fulfilled in agreement with the prophecy.
6.25.4Dindorf 3:413–414
τίς δʼ οὐκ ἂν θαυμάσειεν ἀκούων τοῦ κυρίου διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος ἔρχομαι συναγαγεῖν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη καὶ τὰς γλώσσας, ὁρῶν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων γῆς διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας τε καὶ κλήσεως τὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν συναγωγὰς ἐπʼ ὀνόματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ συγκροτουμένας, τάς τε γλώσσας ἀπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐν παντοίαις διαλέκτοις ἀνθρώπων τὸν ἕνα θεὸν καὶ κύριον ἐπικαλουμένας; καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ τούτοις, τίς θεώμενος τῷ σωτηριώδει σημείῳ πάντας τοὺς εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότας σφραγῖδι χρωμένους, οὐκ ἂν εὐλόγως καταπλαγείη ἀκούων πρόπαλαι τοῦ κυρίου εἰρηκότος ‟καὶ ἥξουσι καὶ ὄψονται τὴν δόξαν μου, καὶ καταλείψω ἐπʼ αὐτῶν σημεῖον;”
tis dʼ ouk an thaumaseien akouōn tou kyriou dia tou prophētou legontos erchomai synagagein panta ta ethnē kai tas glōssas, horōn kathʼ holēs tēs tōn anthrōpōn gēs dia tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou tou Christou parousias te kai klēseōs tas tōn ethnōn synagōgas epʼ onomatos tou Christou synkrotoumenas, tas te glōssas apantōn tōn ethnōn en pantoiais dialektois anthrōpōn ton hena theon kai kyrion epikaloumenas? kai epi pasi de toutois, tis theōmenos tǭ sōtēriōdei sēmeiǭ pantas tous eis Christon pepisteukotas sphragidi chrōmenous, ouk an eulogōs kataplageiē akouōn propalai tou kyriou eirēkotos ‟kai hēxousi kai opsontai tēn doxan mou, kai kataleipsō epʼ autōn sēmeion?”
Who would not marvel on hearing the Lord say through the prophet, “I am coming to gather all the nations and tongues,” when he sees throughout the whole earth of men, through the coming and call of our Savior Jesus Christ, the assemblies of the nations gathered in the name of Christ, and the tongues of all the nations calling on the one God and Lord in every kind of human dialect? And above all these things, who, seeing all who have believed in Christ using the saving sign as a seal, would not reasonably be astonished on hearing the Lord say long ago, “And they shall come and see my glory, and I will leave a sign upon them”?
6.25.5Dindorf 3:414
ἐν μέρει μὲν οὖν ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη κατὰ τὴν προτέραν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρῶμεν τῶν θείων χρησμῶν τὰ ἀποτελέσματα· γένοιτο δʼ ἂν ἐντελῆ ταῦτα καὶ κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν καὶ ἔνδοξον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν, ὅτε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ὄψονται τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, ἐρχόμενόν τε αὐτὸν ἐξ οὐρανῶν μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς. ἀναχθείη δʼ ἂν εἰς ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν ἐν τῇ προρρήσει δηλουμένων, ὥσπερ οὖν συστήσομεν κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν ὑπο- θεσιν. Τοσούτων ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος συνειλεγμένων περὶ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους θεσπιζομένης ἔσεσθαι παρουσίας θεοῦ ἑξῆς ἂν εἴη ἐπισυνάψαι ὁποῖός τις ὁ τρόπος τῆς προτέρας αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν ἀνθρώπινον βίον παρόδου γενήσεσθαι προανεφωνεῖτο.
en merei men oun enteuthen ēdē kata tēn proteran tou sōtēros hēmōn eis anthrōpous epiphaneian autois ophthalmois horōmen tōn theiōn chrēsmōn ta apotelesmata; genoito dʼ an entelē tauta kai kata tēn deuteran kai endoxon autou parousian, hote panta ta ethnē opsontai tēn doxan autou, erchomenon te auton ex ouranōn meta dynameōs kai doxēs pollēs. anachtheiē dʼ an eis ekeino kairou kai ta loipa tōn en tę̄ prorrēsei dēloumenōn, hōsper oun systēsomen kata tēn oikeian hypo- thesin. Tosoutōn hēmin epi tou parontos syneilegmenōn peri tēs eis anthrōpous thespizomenēs esesthai parousias theou hexēs an eiē episynapsai hopoios tis ho tropos tēs proteras autou eis ton anthrōpinon bion parodou genēsesthai proanephōneito.
In part, then, from now on, at the first appearing of our Savior among men, we see with our own eyes the fulfillment of the divine oracles; but these things would be completed at his second and glorious coming, when all the nations will see his glory and see him coming from heaven with power and great glory. To that time the rest of what is shown in the prediction might also be referred, as we shall establish in its own place. Now that we have collected so much for the present about the coming of God among men that was foretold, the next thing would be to add what manner of his first passage into human life was proclaimed beforehand.
preface 7, chapter 0
7.0.1Dindorf 3:415
Θεὸν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἀφίξεσθαι καὶ σὺν ἀνθρώ- ποις ἐπὶ γῆς πολιτεύσεσθαι, δύο τε ταῦτα μέγιστα τεκμήρια τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας ἔσεσθαι, κλῆσιν ἐπʼ ἀναλήψει τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας τῶν ἀνὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐθνῶν, ἀπόπτωσίν τε καὶ ἐρημίαν διὰ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀπιστίαν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, ἐν τῷ πρὸ τού- του συγγράμματι διὰ τῶν προφητικῶν φωνῶν μεμα- θηκότες, ἐπισκεψάμενοί τε κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ὁποίου τέλους ἔτυχε τὰ προηγορευμένα, ἑξῆς καὶ ἀκολούθως ἐν ἑβ- δόμῳ τούτῳ συγγράμματι τῆς Εὐαγγελικῆς Ἀποδείξεως τὸν τρόπον ἐπιθεωρῆσαι πειρασόμεθα, καθʼ ὅν φησιν αὐτὸν τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ποιήσασθαι πάροδον.
Theon eis anthrōpous aphixesthai kai syn anthrō- pois epi gēs politeusesthai, dyo te tauta megista tekmēria tēs autou parousias esesthai, klēsin epʼ analēpsei tēs alēthous theognōsias tōn ana tēn oikoumenēn ethnōn, apoptōsin te kai erēmian dia tēn eis auton apistian tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, en tǭ pro tou- tou syngrammati dia tōn prophētikōn phōnōn mema- thēkotes, episkepsamenoi te kata to auto hopoiou telous etyche ta proēgoreumena, hexēs kai akolouthōs en heb- domǭ toutǭ syngrammati tēs Euangelikēs Apodeixeōs ton tropon epitheōrēsai peirasometha, kathʼ hon phēsin auton tēn eis anthrōpous poiēsasthai parodon.
In the preceding book we learned from the prophetic voices that God would come among human beings and live with them on earth, and that there would be two very great proofs of his coming: the calling of the nations throughout the inhabited world to take up the true knowledge of God, and the falling away and desolation of the Jewish nation because of its unbelief in him. We also examined in the same place what outcome the predictions had. Next, and in sequence, in this seventh book of the Demonstration of the Gospel we shall try to consider the manner in which, as the prophet says, he made his passage among human beings.
7.0.2Dindorf 3:415
φέρε οὖν ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη σκοπήσωμεν ὁποῖός τις ὁ τρόπος ἔσεσθαι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδη- μιᾶς ἐθεσπίζετο, καὶ ποῦ γῆς γεννηθήσεσθαι προε- κηρύττετο, ἀπὸποίου τε γένους προελεύσεσθαι ἐβοᾶτο. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου.
phere oun enteuthen ēdē skopēsōmen hopoios tis ho tropos esesthai tēs tou theou eis anthrōpous epidē- mias ethespizeto, kai pou gēs gennēthēsesthai proe- kērytteto, apopoiou te genous proeleusesthai eboato. Apo tou Hēsaïou.
Come then, let us now consider what kind of manner of God's visit among human beings was foretold, where on earth he was proclaimed beforehand to be born, and from what family he was announced to come forth. From Isaiah.
preface 7, chapter 1
7.1.1Dindorf 3:415
“ Πρόρρησις τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἀπιστίας τοῦ Ἰου- δαίων ἔθνους καὶ σημεῖον αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ κυρίου διδόμενον. ἦν δὲ τοῦτο παρθένος θεὸν γεννῶσα, ἐφʼ οὗ τῇ γενέσει καθαίρεσις παντελὴς τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἐθεσπίζετο, καὶ ὡς ἀλλόφυλοι καὶ πολέμιοι τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν καθέξουσιν, καὶ ὡς ἡ πρὶν ἔρημος τῆς ἐνθέου τυχοῦσα γεωργίας εὐφορήσει.
“ Prorrēsis tēs eis Christon apistias tou Iou- daiōn ethnous kai sēmeion autois apo kyriou didomenon. ēn de touto parthenos theon gennōsa, ephʼ hou tę̄ genesei kathairesis pantelēs tou Ioudaiōn ethnous ethespizeto, kai hōs allophyloi kai polemioi tēn chōran autōn kathexousin, kai hōs hē prin erēmos tēs entheou tychousa geōrgias euphorēsei.
A prediction of the unbelief of the Jewish nation toward Christ, and of a sign given to them by the Lord. The sign was a virgin giving birth to God; at his birth the complete overthrow of the Jewish nation was foretold, that foreigners and enemies would occupy their land, and that the formerly desert place, receiving divine cultivation, would bear abundantly.
7.1.2Dindorf 3:415–416
τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλη- σίας τοῦτον δηλουμένης τὸν τρόπον, ὥσπερ ὁ θαυ- μάσιος εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης μείζονι ἢ κατὰ ἄνθρω- πον μεγαλοφωνίᾳ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν θεο- λογῶν, αὐτὸν δὴ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον, τῆς τε ἱερᾶς γραφῆς αὐτοῦ ἀπαρχόμενος, ὁμοῦ τῇ θεολογίᾳ καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρίστησιν ἐπιδημίαν ‟ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος. οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν. πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, ” φήσας· τούτοις ἑξῆς ἐπάγων ‟καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν.”
tēs ex ethnōn ekklē- sias touton dēloumenēs ton tropon, hōsper ho thau- masios euangelistēs Iōannēs meizoni ē kata anthrō- pon megalophōnią ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn theo- logōn, auton dē ton tou theou logon, tēs te hieras graphēs autou aparchomenos, homou tę̄ theologią kai tēn ensarkon autou eis anthrōpous paristēsin epidēmian ‟en archę̄ ēn ho logos, kai ho logos ēn pros ton theon, kai theos ēn ho logos. houtos ēn en archę̄ pros ton theon. panta diʼ autou egeneto, ” phēsas; toutois hexēs epagōn ‟kai ho logos sarx egeneto, kai eskēnōsen en hēmin.”
The church of the nations is shown in this way. Just as the wonderful evangelist John, speaking of our Savior and Lord as God with a grandeur beyond what is human—him, the Word of God himself—begins his sacred writing by presenting at once his divinity and his coming among human beings in the flesh, saying: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things came to be through him”; and then adding after this: “And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us.”
7.1.3Dindorf 3:416
τὸν αὐτὸν δὴ τρόπον καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος προφήτης θεὸν ἐκ παρθένου γεγεννημένον μέλλων ἀνακηρύττειν τὴν ἔνδοξον αὐτοῦ θεοπτίαν προθεωρεῖ, ὧδε τὴν θεολογίαν ὑπογράφων ‟εἶδον τὸν κύριον Σαβαὼθ καθήμενον ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου, καὶ πλήρης ὁ οἶκος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, καὶ Σεραφὶμ εἱστήκεισαν κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ. ἕξ πτέρυγες τῷ ἐνὶ. καὶ ἕξ πτέρυγες τῷ ἐνί· καὶ ταῖς μὲν δυσὶ ἐκάλυπτον τὸ πρόσωπον, ταῖς δὲ δυσὶ κατεκάλυπτον τοὺς πόδας· ταῖς δὲ δυσὶν ἐπέταντο. καὶ ἐκέκραγον ἕτερος πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον, καὶ ἔλεγον, ἅγιος ἅγιος κύριος Σαβαὼθ, πλήρης πᾶσα ἡ γῆ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ.
ton auton dē tropon kai ho thespesios prophētēs theon ek parthenou gegennēmenon mellōn anakēryttein tēn endoxon autou theoptian protheōrei, hōde tēn theologian hypographōn ‟eidon ton kyrion Sabaōth kathēmenon epi thronou hypsēlou kai epērmenou, kai plērēs ho oikos tēs doxēs autou, kai Seraphim heistēkeisan kyklǭ autou. hex pteryges tǭ eni. kai hex pteryges tǭ eni; kai tais men dysi ekalypton to prosōpon, tais de dysi katekalypton tous podas; tais de dysin epetanto. kai ekekragon heteros pros ton heteron, kai elegon, hagios hagios kyrios Sabaōth, plērēs pasa hē gē tēs doxēs autou.
In the same way the divine prophet, about to proclaim God born of a virgin, first beholds the glorious vision of him as God, and describes his divinity thus: “I saw the Lord Sabaoth seated on a throne high and lifted up, and the house was full of his glory, and seraphim stood around him. Six wings to the one and six wings to the other; with two they covered the face, with two they covered the feet, and with two they flew. And they cried one to another and said: Holy, holy, Lord Sabaoth; the whole earth is full of his glory.”
7.1.4Dindorf 3:416–417
καὶ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει ‘καὶ ἤκουσα τῆς φωνῆς κυρίου λέγοντος, τίνα ἀποστείλω, καὶ τίς πορεύσεται πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον; καὶ εἶπα, ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀπόστειλόν με. καὶ εἶπε πρός με, πορεύθητι, καὶ εἶπον τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ, ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε. ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὑτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὑτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν, μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι, καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσωμαι αὐτούς. καὶ εἶπα, ἕως πότε, κύριε; καὶ εἷπεν, ἴως ἂν ἐρημωθῶσι πόλεις παρὰ τὸ μὴ κατοικεῖσθαι, καὶ οἶκοι παρὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἀνθρώπους.”
kai hexēs epilegei ‘kai ēkousa tēs phōnēs kyriou legontos, tina aposteilō, kai tis poreusetai pros ton laon touton? kai eipa, idou egō eimi, aposteilon me. kai eipe pros me, poreuthēti, kai eipon tǭ laǭ toutǭ, akoę̄ akousete, kai ou mē synēte, kai blepontes blepsete, kai ou mē idēte. epachynthē gar hē kardia tou laou toutou, kai tois ōsin hautōn bareōs ēkousan, kai tous ophthalmous hautōn ekammysan, mēpote idōsi tois ophthalmois, kai tois ōsin akousōsi, kai tę̄ kardią synōsi, kai epistrepsōsi, kai iasōmai autous. kai eipa, heōs pote, kyrie? kai heipen, iōs an erēmōthōsi poleis para to mē katoikeisthai, kai oikoi para to mē einai anthrōpous.”
And next he adds: “And I heard the voice of the Lord saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go to this people? And I said, Here am I; send me. And he said to me, Go, and say to this people: You will hear with hearing and not understand, and seeing you will see and not perceive. For the heart of this people has grown fat, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and they have shut their eyes, lest they see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I heal them. And I said, How long, O Lord? And he said, Until cities are laid waste for lack of inhabitants, and houses for lack of people.”
7.1.5Dindorf 3:417
Ποῖον δὲ θεμιτὸν φάσκειν τὸν προφήτην ἑωρακέναι κύριον ἢ ὃν τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ προπάτορσιν ὦφθαί τε καὶ ὡμιληκέναι ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τούτων ἀπεδείξαμεν; τοῦτον γὰρ ὁμοῦ θεὸν καὶ κύριον καὶ δὴ ἄγγελον εἶναι καὶ ἀρχιστράτηγον δυνάμεως κυρίου προμεμαθήκαμεν. μέλλων τοιγαροῦν τὴν εἰς άνθρώπους αὐτοῦ πάροδον ὁ παρὼν λόγος θεσπίζειν τὴν ἔνθεον αὐτοῦ προθεωρεῖ βασιλείαν, διʼ ἧς φησιν ἑωρακέναι αὐτὸν καθήμενον ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου.
Poion de themiton phaskein ton prophētēn heōrakenai kyrion ē hon tois peri ton Abraam propatorsin ōphthai te kai hōmilēkenai en tois pro toutōn apedeixamen? touton gar homou theon kai kyrion kai dē angelon einai kai archistratēgon dynameōs kyriou promemathēkamen. mellōn toigaroun tēn eis anthrōpous autou parodon ho parōn logos thespizein tēn entheon autou protheōrei basileian, diʼ hēs phēsin heōrakenai auton kathēmenon epi thronou hypsēlou kai epērmenou.
Whom may we rightly say the prophet saw as Lord, if not him whom we showed in the preceding books to have appeared to Abraham and the forefathers and to have conversed with them? For we have learned before that he is at once God and Lord and also Angel and Commander-in-chief of the Lord's host. So the present oracle, about to foretell his passage among human beings, first beholds his divine kingdom, through which it says the prophet saw him seated on a throne high and lifted up.
7.1.6Dindorf 3:417
οὗτος δʼ ἂν εἴη ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖνος ὁ καὶ ἐν τῷ περὶ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ Ψαλμῷ δεδηλωμένος, κατὰ τὸ ‟ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, ἐφʼ ὃν καὶ ὁ ἀνωτάτω τῶν ὅλων ποιητὴς θεὸς πατήρ τε αὐτοῦ ὡς ἂν μονογενεῖ καὶ ἀγαπητῷ καθέζεσθαι παρεκελεύετο λέγων ‟κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἴως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου.”
houtos dʼ an eiē ho thronos autou ekeinos ho kai en tǭ peri tou agapētou Psalmǭ dedēlōmenos, kata to ‟ho thronos sou ho theos eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos, ephʼ hon kai ho anōtatō tōn holōn poiētēs theos patēr te autou hōs an monogenei kai agapētǭ kathezesthai parekeleueto legōn ‟kathou ek dexiōn mou, iōs an thō tous echthrous sou hypopodion tōn podōn sou.”
This would be that throne of his which is also shown in the psalm about the Beloved, in the words: “Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever”; the throne on which the supreme Maker of the universe, his Father, bade him sit as his only-begotten and beloved, saying: “Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet.”
7.1.7Dindorf 3:417
συνίστησι δὲ ταύτην ἡμῶν τὴν εἰς τοὺς τόπους ἑρμηνείαν Ἰωάννης ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς, ὃς παραθέμενος τὰς προκειμένας τοῦ Ἡσαΐου φωνὰς, ἐν αἷς εἴρητο ‟ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὑτόν βαρέως ἤκουσαν, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὑτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν” ἐπιφέρει περὶ τοῦ Χρι. στοῦ λέγων ‟ταῦτα εἶπεν Ἡσαΐας, ὅτε εἶδε τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐμαρτύρησε περὶ αὐτοῦ.”
synistēsi de tautēn hēmōn tēn eis tous topous hermēneian Iōannēs ho euangelistēs, hos parathemenos tas prokeimenas tou Hēsaïou phōnas, en hais eirēto ‟epachynthē gar hē kardia tou laou toutou, kai tois ōsin hauton bareōs ēkousan, kai tous ophthalmous hautōn ekammysan” epipherei peri tou Chri. stou legōn ‟tauta eipen Hēsaïas, hote eide tēn doxan autou, kai emartyrēse peri autou.”
John the evangelist confirms this interpretation of ours of the passages. Having quoted the words of Isaiah set out above, in which it was said, “For the heart of this people has grown fat, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and they have shut their eyes,” he adds concerning Christ: “These things Isaiah said when he saw his glory and bore witness concerning him.”
7.1.8Dindorf 3:417–418
ἰδὼν δὴ οὖν ὁ προφήτης τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρικοῦ θρόνου τῆς ἐνθέου δόξης τε καὶ βασιλείας ἵδρυσιν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, τῷ τε ἁγίῳ ἐπιθειάσας πνεύματι, καὶ μέλλων ἐξῆς τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ πάροδον καὶ τὴν ἐκ παρθένου γέννησιν ὑπογράφειν προμαρτύρεται τὴν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν μέλλουσαν ἔσεσθαι γνῶσίν τε καὶ δοξολογίαν, τὰ Σεραφὶμ εἰσάγων κυκλοῦντα αὐτὸν καὶ φάσκοντα ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγιος κύριος Σαβαὼθ, πλήρης πᾶσα ἡ γῆ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ.”
idōn dē oun ho prophētēs tēn epi tou patrikou thronou tēs entheou doxēs te kai basileias hidrysin tou sōtēros hēmōn, tǭ te hagiǭ epitheiasas pneumati, kai mellōn exēs tēn eis anthrōpous autou parodon kai tēn ek parthenou gennēsin hypographein promartyretai tēn eis pasan tēn gēn mellousan esesthai gnōsin te kai doxologian, ta Seraphim eisagōn kyklounta auton kai phaskonta hagios hagios hagios kyrios Sabaōth, plērēs pasa hē gē tēs doxēs autou.”
So the prophet, having seen our Savior established on the Father's throne of divine glory and kingship, and being inspired by the Holy Spirit, and about to describe next his passage among human beings and his birth from a virgin, testifies in advance to the knowledge and praise of him that would reach the whole earth, bringing in the seraphim encircling him and saying: “Holy, holy, holy, Lord Sabaoth; the whole earth is full of his glory.”
7.1.9Dindorf 3:418
τίνα δʼ ἂν εἴη τὰ Σεραφὶμ τὰ τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ δορυφοροῦντα ἢ τάχα ἴσως ἀγγέλων καὶ θείων δυνάμεων χοροὶ, ἢ καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἀποστόλων; ἑρμηνεύεται γὰρ τὰ Σεραφὶμ “ἀρχὴ στόματος αὐτῶν.”
tina dʼ an eiē ta Seraphim ta ton Christon tou theou doryphorounta ē tacha isōs angelōn kai theiōn dynameōn choroi, ē kai prophētōn kai apostolōn? hermēneuetai gar ta Seraphim “archē stomatos autōn.”
What would the seraphim be that attend the Christ of God as bodyguards? Perhaps choirs of angels and divine powers, or else of prophets and apostles. For “seraphim” is interpreted “beginning of their mouth.”
7.1.10Dindorf 3:418
τοιοῦτοι δὲ οἱ προφῆται καὶ ἀπόστολοι, ὧν διὰ τοῦ στόματος ἡ ἀπαρχὴ γέγονε τοῦ σωτηρίου κηρύγματος, διὸ ταύτης ἔτυχον τῆς προσηγορίας, ὡς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος αἶ δυνάμεις πτέρυγες ὠνομασμέναι, τὰ μὲν πρῶτα καὶ τὰ ὕστατα τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου γνώσεως ἐπικρύπτουσιν, ὡς ἄρρητα καὶ ἀκατάληπτα ὄντα τὴν φύσιν, τὰ δὲ μέσα τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίας ἐκφαίνουσιν, ὅτι δὴ μόνα γνωστὰ ταῦτα ἀνθρώπων φύσει, τῶν ἐπέκεινα καὶ τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα ἐν ἀπορρήτοις σεσιγημένων.
toioutoi de hoi prophētai kai apostoloi, hōn dia tou stomatos hē aparchē gegone tou sōtēriou kērygmatos, dio tautēs etychon tēs prosēgorias, hōs kai tou hagiou pneumatos ai dynameis pteryges ōnomasmenai, ta men prōta kai ta hystata tēs tou theou logou gnōseōs epikryptousin, hōs arrēta kai akatalēpta onta tēn physin, ta de mesa tēs peri autou oikonomias ekphainousin, hoti dē mona gnōsta tauta anthrōpōn physei, tōn epekeina kai tōn meta tauta en aporrētois sesigēmenōn.
Such are the prophets and apostles, through whose mouth the beginning of the saving proclamation came about; hence they received this name. And the powers of the Holy Spirit, called wings, conceal the first and the last things of the knowledge of the Word of God, as being unspeakable and incomprehensible in nature, but they reveal the middle things of his dispensation, since these alone can be known by human nature, while what lies beyond and what comes after is kept in silence among things unspeakable.
7.1.11Dindorf 3:418
καὶ δυνάμεις δὲ θεῖαι καὶ οὐράνιοι εἶεν ἂν διὰ τῶν Σεραφὶμ δηλούμεναι, καθὸ ἑτέρως τὰ Σεραφὶμ ἑρμηνεύεται ἐμπρησμοί. διὸ εἴρηται ‟ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὑτοῦ πνεύματα, καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὑτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα.”
kai dynameis de theiai kai ouranioi eien an dia tōn Seraphim dēloumenai, katho heterōs ta Seraphim hermēneuetai emprēsmoi. dio eirētai ‟ho poiōn tous angelous hautou pneumata, kai tous leitourgous hautou pyros phloga.”
Divine and heavenly powers too may be meant by the seraphim, since in another way “seraphim” is interpreted “burnings.” Hence it is said: “He who makes his angels spirits and his ministers a flame of fire.”
7.1.12Dindorf 3:418–419
κεκράγασι δὲ οὗτοι καὶ βοῶσιν ἕτερος τῷ ἑτέρῳ κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν δύναμιν, τὴν ἁγιότητα τοῦ θεολογουμένου παριστῶντες, καὶ τό γε πάντων παραδοξότατον θεολογοῦντες, ὅτι δὴ μὴ μόνον οὐρανὸς καὶ τὰ ἐν οὐρανῷ πάντα πλήρη τυγχάνει τῆς δοξολογίας αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ τῆς αὐτῆς μετέσχε δυνάμεως διὰ τὴν ἐξ οὐρανῶν εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ θεσπιζομένην κάθοδον, ἣν προιὼν ἐξῆς ὁ λόγος προφητεύει, τὴν ἐκ παρθένου γένεσιν καὶ τὴν διὰ ταύτης εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐφαπλωθεῖσαν δοξολοίαν αὐτοῦ κηρύττων.
kekragasi de houtoi kai boōsin heteros tǭ heterǭ kata tēn oikeian dynamin, tēn hagiotēta tou theologoumenou paristōntes, kai to ge pantōn paradoxotaton theologountes, hoti dē mē monon ouranos kai ta en ouranǭ panta plērē tynchanei tēs doxologias autou, alla kai pasa hē gē tēs autēs metesche dynameōs dia tēn ex ouranōn eis anthrōpous autou thespizomenēn kathodon, hēn proiōn exēs ho logos prophēteuei, tēn ek parthenou genesin kai tēn dia tautēs eis pasan tēn gēn ephaplōtheisan doxoloian autou kēryttōn.
These cry and shout one to another, each according to its own power, setting forth the holiness of the one they speak of as God, and declaring what is most wonderful of all: that not only heaven and all things in heaven are full of his praise, but the whole earth too has shared in the same power, because of his descent from heaven to human beings that was foretold. The prophecy proclaims this as it goes on, announcing his birth from a virgin and the praise of him that through it spread over the whole earth.
7.1.13Dindorf 3:419
κύριος δὲ Σαβαὼθ ἑρμηνεύεται κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων. αὐτὸς δʼ ἂν εἴη ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως κυρίου, ὃν καὶ ἐν κγ΄ Ψαλμῷ κύριον Σαβαὼθ αἶ θεῖαι πάλιν ἀποκαλοῦσι δυνάμεις, τὴν ἀπὸ γῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδον αὐτοῦ θεσπίζουσαι διʼ ὄν φασιν ἄρατε πύλας οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπάρθητε πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης. τίς ἐστὶν οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης; κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης.’ τὸ γοῦν Ἑβραϊκὸν πάλιν ἐνταῦθα κύριον Σαβαὼθ αὐτὸν καλεῖ.
kyrios de Sabaōth hermēneuetai kyrios tōn dynameōn. autos dʼ an eiē ho archistratēgos dynameōs kyriou, hon kai en kg΄ Psalmǭ kyrion Sabaōth ai theiai palin apokalousi dynameis, tēn apo gēs eis ouranous anodon autou thespizousai diʼ on phasin arate pylas hoi archontes hymōn, kai eparthēte pylai aiōnioi, kai eiseleusetai ho basileus tēs doxēs. tis estin houtos ho basileus tēs doxēs? kyrios tōn dynameōn autos estin ho basileus tēs doxēs.’ to goun Hebraïkon palin entautha kyrion Sabaōth auton kalei.
“Lord Sabaoth” is interpreted “Lord of the powers.” He would be the Commander-in-chief of the Lord's host, whom the divine powers also call Lord Sabaoth in Psalm 23, when they foretell his ascent from earth to heaven, saying: “Lift up the gates, you rulers, and be lifted up, you everlasting gates, and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory? The Lord of the powers, he is the King of glory.” The Hebrew here too calls him Lord Sabaoth.
7.1.14Dindorf 3:419
καὶ ἐπειδήπερ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης, διά τε τὴν ἐπιδημίαν αὐτοῦ ἔμελλε πᾶσα ἡ γῆ πληροῦσθαι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, εἰκότως τὸ μέλλον ἔσεσθαι ἔν τε τῷ προφήτῃ λέλεκται καὶ ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ· ἐν μὲν τῷ προφήτῃ διὰ τοῦ ‘‘πλήρης πᾶσα ἡ γῆ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, ’ ἐν δὲ τῷ Ψαλμῷ διὰ τῆς ἀρχῆς φασκούσης ‟τοῦ κυρίου ἡ τῆ καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς, ἡ οἰκουμένη, καὶ πάντες οἶ κατοικοῦντες ἐν αὐτῄ.”
kai epeidēper autos estin ho basileus tēs doxēs, dia te tēn epidēmian autou emelle pasa hē gē plērousthai tēs doxēs autou, eikotōs to mellon esesthai en te tǭ prophētę̄ lelektai kai en tǭ Psalmǭ; en men tǭ prophētę̄ dia tou ‘‘plērēs pasa hē gē tēs doxēs autou, ’ en de tǭ Psalmǭ dia tēs archēs phaskousēs ‟tou kyriou hē tē kai to plērōma autēs, hē oikoumenē, kai pantes oi katoikountes en autę̄.”
And since he is the King of glory, and through his coming the whole earth was to be filled with his glory, what was to happen is fittingly said both in the prophet and in the psalm: in the prophet through “The whole earth is full of his glory,” and in the psalm through its opening, which says: “The earth is the Lord's and its fullness, the world and all who dwell in it.”
7.1.15Dindorf 3:419–420
τούτων τεθεσπισμένων ἐξῆς ὑποβὰς ὁ προφήτης μαρτύρεται ὅτι δὴ εἰ καὶ πλήρης ἔσται πᾶσα ἡ γῆ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, ἀλλά γε τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος οὐ προσήσεται αὐτὸν, διό φησιν καὶ εἶπε κύριος (αὐτὸς δηλαδὴ ὁ τεθεωρημένος κύριος Σαβαὼθ, ) τίνα ἀποστείλω καὶ τίς πορεύσεται πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον; καὶ εἶπα, ἰδού εἰμι ἐγὼ, ἀπόστειλόν με. καὶ εἶπε, πορεύθητι, καὶ εἷπον τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ, ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε· καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε. ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὑτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὑτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν, μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὑτῶν καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὑτῶν ἀκούσωσι καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσωμαι αὐτούς.”
toutōn tethespismenōn exēs hypobas ho prophētēs martyretai hoti dē ei kai plērēs estai pasa hē gē tēs doxēs autou, alla ge to Ioudaiōn ethnos ou prosēsetai auton, dio phēsin kai eipe kyrios (autos dēladē ho tetheōrēmenos kyrios Sabaōth, ) tina aposteilō kai tis poreusetai pros ton laon touton? kai eipa, idou eimi egō, aposteilon me. kai eipe, poreuthēti, kai heipon tǭ laǭ toutǭ, akoę̄ akousete, kai ou mē synēte; kai blepontes blepsete, kai ou mē idēte. epachynthē gar hē kardia tou laou toutou, kai tois ōsin hautōn bareōs ēkousan kai tous ophthalmous hautōn ekammysan, mēpote idōsi tois ophthalmois hautōn kai tois ōsin hautōn akousōsi kai tę̄ kardią synōsi kai epistrepsōsi, kai iasōmai autous.”
After these predictions the prophet goes on to testify that, even though the whole earth will be full of his glory, the Jewish nation will not receive him. So he says: “And the Lord said” (that is, the very Lord Sabaoth who had been seen), “Whom shall I send, and who will go to this people? And I said, Here I am; send me. And he said, Go, and say to this people: You will hear with hearing and not understand; and seeing you will see and not perceive. For the heart of this people has grown fat, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and they have shut their eyes, lest they see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I heal them.”
7.1.16Dindorf 3:420
διʼ ὧν ἄντικρυς θεσπίζει τὴν ἐσομένην εἰς αὐτὸν ἀντιλογίαν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ, καὶ ὡς ὄψονται μὲν αὐτὸν, οὐ μὴν προσέξουσι τίς εἴη, λέγοντός τε ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ διδάσκοντος ἀκούσονται, οὐ μὴν καὶ συνήσουσιν οὔθʼ ὅστις ὢν αὐτοῖς διαλέξοιτο οὔθʼ ἅπερ αὐτοῖς τῆς καινῆς διδασκαλίας παραδώσει μαθήματα.
diʼ hōn antikrys thespizei tēn esomenēn eis auton antilogian tou Ioudaiōn laou, kai hōs opsontai men auton, ou mēn prosexousi tis eiē, legontos te en autois kai didaskontos akousontai, ou mēn kai synēsousin outhʼ hostis ōn autois dialexoito outhʼ haper autois tēs kainēs didaskalias paradōsei mathēmata.
By these words he plainly foretells the opposition the Jewish people would offer him: that they would see him, yet not attend to who he was; they would hear him speaking and teaching among them, yet not understand either who it was that spoke with them or the lessons of the new teaching he would hand on to them.
7.1.17Dindorf 3:420
μαρτυρεῖ δὲ τοῖς τῶν λόγων ἀποτελέσμασιν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν λέγων ‟τοσαῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ σημεῖα πεποιηκότος ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν, τὸν, ἔνα ὁ λόγος Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πληρωθῇ, ὃν εἶπε, κύριε τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν, καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἠδύναντο πιστεύειν ὅτι πάλιν εἶπεν Ἡσαΐας, τετύφλωκεν αὐτῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ πεπώρωκεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν, ἔνα μὴ ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ νοήσωσι τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσωμαι αὐτούς. ταῦτα εἶπεν Ἠσαίας ὅτε εἶδε τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐμαρτύρησε περὶ αὐτοῦ.”
martyrei de tois tōn logōn apotelesmasin ho euangelistēs Iōannēs peri tou sōtēros hēmōn legōn ‟tosauta de autou sēmeia pepoiēkotos emprosthen autōn ouk episteusan eis auton, ton, ena ho logos Hēsaïou tou prophētou plērōthę̄, hon eipe, kyrie tis episteuse tę̄ akoę̄ hēmōn, kai ho brachiōn kyriou tini apekalyphthē? dia touto ouk ēdynanto pisteuein hoti palin eipen Hēsaïas, tetyphlōken autōn tous ophthalmous, kai pepōrōken autōn tēn kardian, ena mē idōsi tois ophthalmois kai noēsōsi tę̄ kardią kai epistrepsōsi, kai iasōmai autous. tauta eipen Ēsaias hote eide tēn doxan autou, kai emartyrēse peri autou.”
The evangelist John bears witness to the fulfillment of these words, saying of our Savior: “Though he had done so many signs before them, they did not believe in him, so that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled which he spoke: Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? Therefore they could not believe, because Isaiah said again: He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, lest they see with their eyes and understand with their heart and turn, and I heal them. These things Isaiah said when he saw his glory and bore witness concerning him.”
7.1.18Dindorf 3:420–421
ἀναμφιλόγως οὖν ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀνήνεγκε τὴν ἐν τῷ Ἡσαΐᾳ θεοφάνειαν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰουδαίων λαὸν οὐ παραδεδεγμένον τὸν ἑωραμένον τῷ προφήτῃ κύριον κατὰ τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ πρόρρησιν. τῷ γοῦν προφήτῃ ἑωρακότι τὸν κύριον Σαβαώθ φησιν ὁ χρησμὸς εἰπεῖν τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει ὅτι δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ὄψονταί ποτε τὸν αὐτὸν, ἀλλʼ οὐ συνήσουσιν ὅστις εἴη, καὶ ἀκούσονται αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ διδάσκοντος, ἀλλʼ οὐ νοήσουσι, διὰ τὸ πεπωρῶσθαι αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν.
anamphilogōs oun epi ton Christon anēnenke tēn en tǭ Hēsaïą theophaneian ho euangelistēs, kai epi ton Ioudaiōn laon ou paradedegmenon ton heōramenon tǭ prophētę̄ kyrion kata tēn peri autou prorrēsin. tǭ goun prophētę̄ heōrakoti ton kyrion Sabaōth phēsin ho chrēsmos eipein tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei hoti dē kai autoi opsontai pote ton auton, allʼ ou synēsousin hostis eiē, kai akousontai autou legontos en autois kai didaskontos, allʼ ou noēsousi, dia to pepōrōsthai autōn tēn kardian.
Beyond dispute, then, the evangelist referred the theophany in Isaiah to Christ, and referred to the Jewish people the refusal to receive the Lord seen by the prophet, in accordance with the prediction about him. The oracle tells the prophet who had seen the Lord Sabaoth to say to the Jewish nation that they too would one day see the same one, but would not understand who he was; and they would hear him speaking and teaching among them, but would not grasp it, because their heart had been hardened.
7.1.19Dindorf 3:421
ταῦτʼ οὖν ὁ Ἠσαίας διʼ ὧν παρεθέμεθα λέξεων θεσπίσας, ἐν ἱστορίας ἀφηγήσει πολεμίων ἔφοδον κατὰ τοῦ Ἀχαζ, ὃς ἐπεῖχε τότε τὰ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ, ὑπογράφει, καὶ τὴν τῶν μὲν αἰσθητῶν πολεμίων καθαίρεσιν αὐτίκα καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν γενήσεσθαι σημαίνει· ὧν δὲ σύμβολα ἔφερε νοητῶν καὶ ἀοράτων ἐχθρῶν, δαιμόνων τινῶν καὶ ἀφανῶν δυνάμεων, (περὶ ὧν ἀρχόμενοι τῆς ὅλης πραγματείας διεληλύθαμεν, ὧς οὐ μόνον τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶν τὸ ἀνθρώπειον γένος ἐπὶ πᾶν εἶδος κακίας καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτήν γε τὴν ἄθεον εἰδωλολατρίαν καταβεβληκότων), οὐκ ἄλλως τὴν ἧτταν ἔσεσθαι δηλοῖ ἢ διὰ μόνης τῆς θεσπιζομένης εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημίας τοῦ θʼ ἑοῦ λόγου, ἐξ ἀπειρογάμου παρθένου σκῆνος ἀνθρώπειον ἀναληψομένου. τίς δὲ αὐτῷ ἡ τούτου χρεία ἦν καιρὸς ἂν εἴη διαλαβεῖν.
tautʼ oun ho Ēsaias diʼ hōn parethemetha lexeōn thespisas, en historias aphēgēsei polemiōn ephodon kata tou Achaz, hos epeiche tote ta tēs basileias tou Ioudaiōn laou, hypographei, kai tēn tōn men aisthētōn polemiōn kathairesin autika kai ouk eis makron genēsesthai sēmainei; hōn de symbola ephere noētōn kai aoratōn echthrōn, daimonōn tinōn kai aphanōn dynameōn, (peri hōn archomenoi tēs holēs pragmateias dielēlythamen, hōs ou monon to Ioudaiōn ethnos, alla kai pan to anthrōpeion genos epi pan eidos kakias kai epʼ autēn ge tēn atheon eidōlolatrian katabeblēkotōn), ouk allōs tēn hēttan esesthai dēloi ē dia monēs tēs thespizomenēs eis anthrōpous epidēmias tou thʼ heou logou, ex apeirogamou parthenou skēnos anthrōpeion analēpsomenou. tis de autǭ hē toutou chreia ēn kairos an eiē dialabein.
Having foretold these things in the words we have quoted, Isaiah goes on, in the form of a historical narrative, to describe an attack of enemies against Ahaz, who then held the kingship of the Jewish people. He indicates that the overthrow of the visible enemies would come immediately and before long; but of those spiritual and invisible enemies of whom these were symbols—certain demons and unseen powers (we discussed them at the beginning of the whole work, how they cast down not only the Jewish nation but the whole human race into every kind of wickedness, even godless idolatry)—he shows that the defeat would come in no other way than through the foretold coming of the Word of God among human beings, who would take up a human tabernacle from a virgin who knew no marriage. Why he needed to do this, it is time to explain.
7.1.20Dindorf 3:421
Ἐπειδὴ διʼ ἀνθρώπου θάνατος εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος, χρῆν δήπου διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὴν κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου βραβευθῆναι νίκην, καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ θανάτου σῶμα ζωῆς ἀναδειχθῆναι, καὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν βασιλείαν ἐν τῷ θνητῷ σώματι τὸ πρὶν ἐνεργοῦσαν καταλυθῆναι, μηκέτι ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνης κρατούσης.
Epeidē diʼ anthrōpou thanatos eisēlthen eis ton kosmon, phēsin ho apostolos, chrēn dēpou dia tou autou anthrōpou tēn kata tou thanatou brabeuthēnai nikēn, kai to sōma tou thanatou sōma zōēs anadeichthēnai, kai tēs hamartias tēn basileian en tǭ thnētǭ sōmati to prin energousan katalythēnai, mēketi hamartias autou, alla dikaiosynēs kratousēs.
“Since through a man death entered the world,” says the apostle, it was surely necessary that the victory over death should be awarded through the same man, that the body of death should be shown to be a body of life, and that the reign of sin, which formerly worked in the mortal body, should be abolished, so that no longer sin but righteousness should rule it.
7.1.21Dindorf 3:421
καὶ ἐπειδὴ διὰ τῶν τῆς σαρκὸς ἁμαρτημάτων πάλαι πρότερον ἡ πτῶσις ἐγίνετο πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, εἰκότως πάλιν διʼ ἀναμαρτήτου καὶ πάσης ἀχράντου κακίας τὰ κατὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἀνηγείρετο τρόπαια.
kai epeidē dia tōn tēs sarkos hamartēmatōn palai proteron hē ptōsis egineto pasin anthrōpois, eikotōs palin diʼ anamartētou kai pasēs achrantou kakias ta kata tōn echthrōn anēgeireto tropaia.
And since long ago the fall of all human beings came about through the sins of the flesh, it was fitting that the trophies over the enemies should in turn be raised through one who was sinless and untouched by any wickedness.
7.1.22Dindorf 3:421–422
τίνων δὲ ἐχθρῶν, ἢ τῶν πάλαι διὰ τῶν τῆς σαρκὸς ἡδονῶν καταπαλαιόντων τὸ ἀνθρώπειον γένος; καὶ ἄλλως δὲ ἐχρῆν ἀνθρώποις θεοῦ λόγον ὁμιλεῖν μέλλοντα, καὶ σαρκὸς ἀκοαῖς τὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας μαθήματα παραδώσοντα, τεραστείας τε καὶ παραδοξοποιίας ἀνθρώπων ὀφθαλμοῖς θεοῦ τε δύναμιν ἐναργῆ παραστήσοντα, μὴ ἄλλως ἢ διὰ τοῦ συνήθους ἡμῖν ὀργάνου τοῦτο πρᾶξαι, ὅτι οὐδὲ πλέον οὐδὲν σωμάτων ὁρᾶν ἀνθρώπων δυνατὸν ἦν ὀφθαλμοῖς, οὐδʼ ἀκούειν ἀκοὴν πλέον τι τοῦ διὰ γλώττης προφερομένου ἤχου.
tinōn de echthrōn, ē tōn palai dia tōn tēs sarkos hēdonōn katapalaiontōn to anthrōpeion genos? kai allōs de echrēn anthrōpois theou logon homilein mellonta, kai sarkos akoais ta tēs eusebeias mathēmata paradōsonta, terasteias te kai paradoxopoiias anthrōpōn ophthalmois theou te dynamin enargē parastēsonta, mē allōs ē dia tou synēthous hēmin organou touto praxai, hoti oude pleon ouden sōmatōn horan anthrōpōn dynaton ēn ophthalmois, oudʼ akouein akoēn pleon ti tou dia glōttēs propheromenou ēchou.
Which enemies? Surely those who of old overthrew the human race through the pleasures of the flesh. And there was another reason: the Word of God, who was to converse with human beings, to hand on the lessons of godliness to ears of flesh, and to show the power of God plainly to human eyes by wonders and miracles, had to do this in no other way than through the instrument familiar to us, since human eyes could see nothing beyond bodies, nor could hearing receive anything beyond the sound uttered by a tongue.
7.1.23Dindorf 3:422
ἔν οὖν καὶ διὰ σωμάτων αἰσθήσεως τῆς τῶν νοητῶν καὶ ἀσωμάτων ἐννοίας ἐπιλαβώμεθα, τὸν ἡμῖν συγγενῆ καὶ γνώριμον λόγον αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἀνελάμβανε, καὶ πάντα γε διʼ αὐτοῦ τὰ σωτήρια τοῖς αὐτηκόοις καὶ αὐτόπταις τῶν ἐνθέων αὐτοῦ λόγων τε καὶ ἔργων προεβάλλετο.
en oun kai dia sōmatōn aisthēseōs tēs tōn noētōn kai asōmatōn ennoias epilabōmetha, ton hēmin syngenē kai gnōrimon logon autos ho theos logos anelambane, kai panta ge diʼ autou ta sōtēria tois autēkoois kai autoptais tōn entheōn autou logōn te kai ergōn proeballeto.
So, in order that through the perception of bodies we might lay hold of the understanding of spiritual and incorporeal things, God the Word himself took up the rational being akin to us and known to us, and through it he set forth all the saving things to those who heard and saw his divine words and deeds for themselves.
7.1.24Dindorf 3:422
καὶ ταῦτʼ ἔπραττε ταῖς τοῦ σώματος ἀνάγκαις ὁμοίως ἡμῖν οὐδαμῶς καταδεσμούμενος, οὐδέ τι χεῖρον ἢ μεῖζον αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ τῆς θεότητος ὑπομένων, οὐδʼ οὕτως οἷα ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴ τῷ σώματι πεδούμενος ὡς μὴ ἐνεργεῖν δύνασθαι τὰ θεῖα, μηδὲ πανταχῆ παρεῖναι θεοῦ λόγον ὄντα, καὶ τὰ πάντα πληροῦντα καὶ διὰ πάντων ἥκοντα·
kai tautʼ epratte tais tou sōmatos anankais homoiōs hēmin oudamōs katadesmoumenos, oude ti cheiron ē meizon autos heautou tēs theotētos hypomenōn, oudʼ houtōs hoia anthrōpou psychē tǭ sōmati pedoumenos hōs mē energein dynasthai ta theia, mēde pantachē pareinai theou logon onta, kai ta panta plērounta kai dia pantōn hēkonta;
He did these things without being in any way bound, as we are, by the necessities of the body, without suffering anything worse or greater than himself in his divinity, and without being so fettered to the body, as a human soul is, that he could not do divine works or be present everywhere, being the Word of God who fills all things and passes through all things.
7.1.25Dindorf 3:422
ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ῥύπον ἢ φθορὰν ἢ μίασμα ἐξ ἧς ἀνείληφε σαρκὸς ἐπενηνεγμένος, ὅτι δὴ ἀσώματος ὢν τὴν φύσιν καὶ ἄυλος καὶ ἄσαρκος, οἷα θεοῦ λόγος, ἐνθέῳ δυνάμει καὶ λόγοις ἡμῖν ἀρρήτοις πᾶσαν ὑπῄει τὴν οἰκονομίαν, τῶν οἰκείων μεταδιδοὺς, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἀντεπαγόμενος τῶν ἀλλοτρίων
allʼ oude rhypon ē phthoran ē miasma ex hēs aneilēphe sarkos epenēnegmenos, hoti dē asōmatos ōn tēn physin kai aulos kai asarkos, hoia theou logos, entheǭ dynamei kai logois hēmin arrētois pasan hypę̄ei tēn oikonomian, tōn oikeiōn metadidous, allʼ ouk antepagomenos tōn allotriōn
Nor did he take on any stain, corruption, or defilement from the flesh he assumed; for being by nature incorporeal, immaterial, and fleshless, as the Word of God, he carried out the whole dispensation by divine power and in ways unspeakable to us, imparting what was his own but not taking on in return what was foreign to him.
7.1.26Dindorf 3:422–423
οὐκοῦν τι φοβεῖσθαι χρὴ τὴν ἔνσαρκον οἰκονομίαν, ἐπεὶ μὴ ἐμολύνετο ὁ ἀμόλυντος μηδὲ ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς ὁ ἀμίαντος ἐμιαίνετο μηδὲ συνεφθείρετο τῇ τοῦ σώματος οἰκείᾳ φύσει ὁ ἀπαθὴς τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ ἡλίου πάθοιεν νἄ τι ἀκτῖνες νεκρῶν καὶ παντοίων σωμάτων ἐπαφώμεναι; τῷ δὲ θείῳ λόγῳ τοὔμπαλιν τὸ φθαρτὸν μετεσκευάζετο, καὶ ἅγιόν τε καὶ ἀθάνατον, ἅτε καὶ ἦν αὐτῷ βουλητὸν, ἀπετελεῖτο· ναὶ μὴν καὶ ταῖς ἐνθέοις τοῦ πνεύματος βουλαῖς τε καὶ πράξεσι διηκονεῖτο. τοῦτο οὖν ὅλον τῷ φιλανθρωποτάτῳ θεῷ τε καὶ θεοῦ λόγῳ ὑπὲρ τῆς πάντων ἀνθρώπων θεραπείας τε καὶ σωτηρίας ταῖς τῶν προφητῶν ἀκολούθως ἐνηργεῖτο φωναῖς ἄνωθεν ἐκ παλαιῶν χρόνων τὴν θαυμασίαν ἐκ παρθένου γέννησιν αὐτοῦ προμαρτυρομέναις. σφόδρα δὲ ἀναγκαίως ὁ προφήτης προτάττει τῆς ἐκ παρθένου γενέσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ ἐπιστρεφὲς, ἐπιφωνῶν ἄντικρυς τοῖς τούτων ἀκροωμένοις τὸ ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ συνῆτε.’
oukoun ti phobeisthai chrē tēn ensarkon oikonomian, epei mē emolyneto ho amolyntos mēde ek tēs sarkos ho amiantos emiaineto mēde synephtheireto tę̄ tou sōmatos oikeią physei ho apathēs tou theou logos, epei mēde hēliou pathoien na ti aktines nekrōn kai pantoiōn sōmatōn epaphōmenai? tǭ de theiǭ logǭ toumpalin to phtharton meteskeuazeto, kai hagion te kai athanaton, hate kai ēn autǭ boulēton, apeteleito; nai mēn kai tais entheois tou pneumatos boulais te kai praxesi diēkoneito. touto oun holon tǭ philanthrōpotatǭ theǭ te kai theou logǭ hyper tēs pantōn anthrōpōn therapeias te kai sōtērias tais tōn prophētōn akolouthōs enērgeito phōnais anōthen ek palaiōn chronōn tēn thaumasian ek parthenou gennēsin autou promartyromenais. sphodra de anankaiōs ho prophētēs protattei tēs ek parthenou geneseōs tou Christou to epistrephes, epiphōnōn antikrys tois toutōn akroōmenois to ean mē pisteusēte, oude mē synēte.’
So there is no need to fear the dispensation in the flesh, since the undefiled one was not defiled, nor was the unstained one stained by the flesh, nor was the impassible Word of God corrupted along with the body's own nature—for not even the rays of the sun would suffer anything when they touch dead bodies and bodies of every kind. On the contrary, what was corruptible was transformed by the divine Word and made holy and immortal, as he willed; indeed, it served the divine counsels and actions of the Spirit. All this was worked by God, the Word of God, most loving toward humankind, for the healing and salvation of all human beings, in accordance with the voices of the prophets, which from ancient times had testified in advance to his wonderful birth from a virgin. And very necessarily the prophet sets before Christ's birth from a virgin a call to turn, declaring plainly to those who hear these things: “If you do not believe, neither will you understand.”
7.1.27Dindorf 3:423
ᾧ ἐπιφέρει ἐξῆς τὰ τοῦτον ἔχοντα τὸν τρόπον ‟ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ συνῆτε. καὶ προσέθετο κύριος λαλῆσαι τῷ Ἄχαζ, λέγων, αἴτησαι σεαυτῷ σημεῖον παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου εἰς βάθος ἢ εἰς ὕψος. καὶ εἶπεν Ἄχαζ, οὐ μὴ αἰτήσω, οὐδὲ μὴ πειράσω κύριον. καὶ εἶπεν, ἀκούσατε δὴ οἶκος Δαβὶδ, μὴ μικρὸν ὑμῖν ἀνθρώποις παρέχειν ἀγῶνα καὶ πῶς κυρίῳ παρέχετε ἀγῶνα; διὰ τοῦτο δώσει κύριος αὐτὸς ὑμῖν σημεῖον. ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ· βούτυρον καὶ μέλι φάγεται, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι αὐτὸν ἢ προελέσθαι πονηρὰ, ἐκλέξεται τὸ ἀγαθόν· διότι πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον ἀγαθὸν ἢ κακὸν, ἀπειθεῖ πονηρίᾳ, τοῦ ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν. καὶ καταλειφθήσεται ἡ γῆ, ἣν σὺ φοβῇ, ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δύο βασιλέων.”
hǭ epipherei exēs ta touton echonta ton tropon ‟ean mē pisteusēte, oude mē synēte. kai prosetheto kyrios lalēsai tǭ Achaz, legōn, aitēsai seautǭ sēmeion para kyriou tou theou sou eis bathos ē eis hypsos. kai eipen Achaz, ou mē aitēsō, oude mē peirasō kyrion. kai eipen, akousate dē oikos Dabid, mē mikron hymin anthrōpois parechein agōna kai pōs kyriǭ parechete agōna? dia touto dōsei kyrios autos hymin sēmeion. idou hē parthenos en gastri lēpsetai, kai texetai huion, kai kaleseis to onoma autou Emmanouēl; boutyron kai meli phagetai, prin ē gnōnai auton ē proelesthai ponēra, eklexetai to agathon; dioti prin ē gnōnai to paidion agathon ē kakon, apeithei ponērią, tou eklexasthai to agathon. kai kataleiphthēsetai hē gē, hēn sy phobę̄, apo prosōpou tōn dyo basileōn.”
To which he next adds the following: “If you do not believe, neither will you understand. And the Lord spoke again to Ahaz, saying: Ask for yourself a sign from the Lord your God, in the depth or in the height. And Ahaz said: I will not ask, nor will I tempt the Lord. And he said: Hear now, house of David: is it a small thing for you to cause a struggle to men, and how do you cause a struggle to the Lord? Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign. Behold, the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, and you shall call his name Emmanuel. Butter and honey he shall eat; before he knows or chooses evil, he shall choose the good. For before the child knows good or evil, he refuses wickedness, to choose the good. And the land which you fear shall be forsaken before the face of the two kings.”
7.1.28Dindorf 3:423–424
Καὶ τὰ μὲν τῆς προφητείας ὧδέ πη εἶχεν. ἐπιστήσαι δὲ ἄξιον τῷ τοῦ λόγου προοιμίῳ μαρτυρα- μένω τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν, ὅτι ’ ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσωσιν οὐδὲ μὴ συνῶσι. καὶ ἀναγκαίως χρῆν ἐπισημήνα- σθαι, δεικνύντας ὅτι μὴ μόνον συνέσεως, ἀλλὰ καὶ πίστεως δεῖ τοῖς ἐντευξομένοις ^ καὶ οὐ μόνον πί- στεως, ἀλλὰ καὶ συνέσεως. ὅθεν οἶ ἐκ περιτομῆς μὴ πιστεύσαντες εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν τούτων ἀκροώμενοι, οὔπω καὶ εἰς δεῦρο συνῆ- κὰν τὸν προφητευόμενον y ὥστε ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς πρώτοις ἐπαληθεῦσαι τὴν πρόρρησιν.
Kai ta men tēs prophēteias hōde pē eichen. epistēsai de axion tǭ tou logou prooimiǭ martyra- menō tois entynchanousin, hoti ’ ean mē pisteusōsin oude mē synōsi. kai anankaiōs chrēn episēmēna- sthai, deiknyntas hoti mē monon syneseōs, alla kai pisteōs dei tois enteuxomenois ^ kai ou monon pi- steōs, alla kai syneseōs. hothen oi ek peritomēs mē pisteusantes eis ton Christon tou theou, eiseti kai nyn toutōn akroōmenoi, oupō kai eis deuro synē- kan ton prophēteuomenon y hōste epʼ autois prōtois epalētheusai tēn prorrēsin.
So much for the prophecy. It is worth noting the opening of the oracle, which testifies to its readers that if they do not believe they will not understand. It had to be pointed out, showing that those who read it need not only understanding but faith, and not only faith but understanding. Hence those of the circumcision who did not believe in the Christ of God, though they hear these words even now, have not understood to this day who is prophesied, so that the prediction has been proved true first of all in them.
7.1.29Dindorf 3:424
ἀκοῇ γὰρ τῶν περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προφητειῶν διὰ πάσης ἡμέρας ἀκούοντες ὠσὶ διανοίας οὐκ ἀκούουσιν. τῆς τε ἀγνοίας αὐτῶν αἴτιον οὐδὲν ἴτερον ἢ ἀπιστία τυγχάνει, καὶ τοῦτο τῆς προρρήσεως ἀψευδῶς περὶ αὐτῶν καὶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀποφηναμένης. ἐὰν γὰρ, φησὶ, μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ συνῆτε.
akoę̄ gar tōn peri tou Christou prophēteiōn dia pasēs hēmeras akouontes ōsi dianoias ouk akouousin. tēs te agnoias autōn aition ouden iteron ē apistia tynchanei, kai touto tēs prorrēseōs apseudōs peri autōn kai pros autous apophēnamenēs. ean gar, phēsi, mē pisteusēte, oude mē synēte.
For, hearing the prophecies about Christ with the hearing of the ears every day, they do not hear them with the ears of the mind. The cause of their ignorance is nothing other than unbelief, and the prediction declared this truly about them and to them: “For if you do not believe,” it says, “neither will you understand.”
7.1.30Dindorf 3:424
ἀλλʼ εἰ φαῖεν μὴ παρθένον, νεᾶνιν δὲ ὠνομάσθαι ἐν τῇ γραφῇ, (οὕτως γάρ φασι φέρεσθαι παρʼ αὑτοῖς) καὶ ποῖον ἂν γένοιτο, φήσομεν, σημεῖον ἐπαγγελίας θεοῦ ἄξιον, εἰ συνήθως τίκτειν οἷα καὶ πάσαι γυναῖκες ἐξ ὁμι- λίας ἀνδρὸς ἐν γαστρὶ λαβοῦσα νεᾶνίς τις ἔμελλε; πῶς δὲ καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ ἐξ αὐτῆς γεννώμενος; καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς θεὸς, ἀλλʼ ὁ μεθʼ ἡμῶν; τοῦτο γὰρ σημαίνειν βούλεται τὸ Ἐμμανουήλ, ὅπερ φησὶ δεῖν ὀνομάζειν τὸν γεννώμενον. ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἡ παρθένος, φησὶν, ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ, ὅ ἐστι μεθερμηνευόμενον, μεθʼ ἡμῶν ὁ θεός.”
allʼ ei phaien mē parthenon, neanin de ōnomasthai en tę̄ graphę̄, (houtōs gar phasi pheresthai parʼ hautois) kai poion an genoito, phēsomen, sēmeion epangelias theou axion, ei synēthōs tiktein hoia kai pasai gynaikes ex homi- lias andros en gastri labousa neanis tis emelle? pōs de kai theos ēn ho ex autēs gennōmenos? kai ouch haplōs theos, allʼ ho methʼ hēmōn? touto gar sēmainein bouletai to Emmanouēl, hoper phēsi dein onomazein ton gennōmenon. idou gar hē parthenos, phēsin, en gastri lēpsetai, kai texetai huion, kai kaleseis to onoma autou Emmanouēl, ho esti methermēneuomenon, methʼ hēmōn ho theos.”
But if they say that the Scripture names not a virgin but a young woman (for so, they say, it reads among them), we shall reply: what sign worthy of God's promise would it be if some young woman were to give birth in the ordinary way, as all women do, having conceived through intercourse with a man? And how was the one born of her God? And not simply God, but God with us? For this is what “Emmanuel” means, the name it says the child must be given: “Behold, the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, and you shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.”
7.1.31Dindorf 3:424–425
ποῖος δὲ καὶ ἀγὼν θεῷ, ἢ ποῖος ἂν εἴη κόπος καὶ μόχθος ἐπὶ συνήθει τρόπῳ γυναικὸς τικτούσης; ἐν μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ἡμετέροις ἀν- τιγράφοις ὑφʼ ἑβδομήκοντα ἀνδρῶν, ἄνωθεν μὶν Eβραίων τὸ γένος, ἐπʼ ἀκριβείᾳ δὲ τῆς πατρίου παι- δείας δεδοκιμασμένων, ἑρμηνευομένοις ὧδέ πως φέ- ρεται ‟μὴ μικρὸν ὑμῖν ἀγῶνα παρέχειν ἀνθρώποις; καὶ πῶς κυρίῳ παρέχετε ἀγῶνα; διὰ τοῦτο δώσει κύριος αὐτὸς ὑμῖν σημεῖον.
poios de kai agōn theǭ, ē poios an eiē kopos kai mochthos epi synēthei tropǭ gynaikos tiktousēs? en men gar tois hēmeterois an- tigraphois hyphʼ hebdomēkonta andrōn, anōthen min Ebraiōn to genos, epʼ akribeią de tēs patriou pai- deias dedokimasmenōn, hermēneuomenois hōde pōs phe- retai ‟mē mikron hymin agōna parechein anthrōpois? kai pōs kyriǭ parechete agōna? dia touto dōsei kyrios autos hymin sēmeion.
And what struggle would there be for God, or what labor and toil, in a woman giving birth in the usual way? In our copies, translated by the seventy men, who were Hebrews by descent and approved for their exact knowledge of their ancestral learning, it reads thus: “Is it a small thing for you to cause a struggle to men? And how do you cause a struggle to the Lord? Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign.
7.1.32Dindorf 3:425
ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν, ὃς κεκλήσεται ὁ μεθʼ ἡμῶν θεός·” (τοῦτο γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, δηλοῦν βούλεται τὸ Ἐμμανουὴλ ὄνομα·) ἐν δὲ τοῖς αὐτῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀντιγράφοις κατὰ τὴν Ἀκύλου μεταβολὴν φερομένοις, (προσήλυτος δὲ ὁ Ἀκύλας ἦν, οὐ φύσει Ἰουδαῖος) ὅμως δʼ οὖν καὶ κατʼ αὐτὸν τοῦτον εἴρηται τὸν τρόπον ‟ἀκούσατε δὴ οἶκος Δαβὶδ, μή τι ὀλίγον ἀπὸ ὑμῶν μοχθοῦν ἄνδρας, ὅτι μοχθοῦτε καί γε τὸν κύριον θεόν μου; διὰ τοῦτο δόσει αὐτὸς ὑμῖν σημεῖον. ἰδοὺ ἡ νεᾶνις ἐν γαστρὶ συλλαμβάνει, καὶ τίκτει υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ.”
idou hē parthenos en gastri lēpsetai, kai texetai huion, hos keklēsetai ho methʼ hēmōn theos;” (touto gar, hōs ephēn, dēloun bouletai to Emmanouēl onoma;) en de tois autōn Ioudaiōn antigraphois kata tēn Akylou metabolēn pheromenois, (prosēlytos de ho Akylas ēn, ou physei Ioudaios) homōs dʼ oun kai katʼ auton touton eirētai ton tropon ‟akousate dē oikos Dabid, mē ti oligon apo hymōn mochthoun andras, hoti mochthoute kai ge ton kyrion theon mou? dia touto dosei autos hymin sēmeion. idou hē neanis en gastri syllambanei, kai tiktei huion, kai kaleseis onoma autou Emmanouēl.”
Behold, the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, who shall be called God with us” (for this, as I said, is what the name Emmanuel means). But in the Jews' own copies, which carry the version of Aquila (Aquila was a proselyte, not a Jew by birth), even so, according to him too, it is said in this way: “Hear now, house of David: is it a little thing for you to weary men, that you weary even the Lord my God? Therefore he himself will give you a sign. Behold, the young woman conceives in the womb and bears a son, and you shall call his name Emmanuel.”
7.1.33Dindorf 3:425
παρὰ δὲ τῷ Συμμάχῳ ταῦθʼ οὕτως ἔχει (λέγεται δὲ ὁ Σύμμαχος Ἐβιωναῖος εἶναι· αἵρεσις δὲ ἣν οὕτω καλουμένων τινῶν Ἰουδαίων εἰς Χριστὸν πιστεύειν λεγομένων, ἐξ ὧν ὁ Σύμμαχος ἦν, παρʼ ᾧ καὶ αὐτῷ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει) ‟ἀκούσατε οἶκος Δαβὶδ, μὴ οὐκ αὔταρκες ὑμῖν κοποῦν ἀνθρώπους, ὅτι κοποῦτε τὸν θεόν μου; διὰ τοῦτο δώσει κύριος αὐτὸς ὑμῖν σημεῖον. ἰδοὺ ἡ νεᾶνις συλλαμβάνει καὶ τίκτει υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ.”
para de tǭ Symmachǭ tauthʼ houtōs echei (legetai de ho Symmachos Ebiōnaios einai; hairesis de hēn houtō kaloumenōn tinōn Ioudaiōn eis Christon pisteuein legomenōn, ex hōn ho Symmachos ēn, parʼ hǭ kai autǭ tauta houtōs echei) ‟akousate oikos Dabid, mē ouk autarkes hymin kopoun anthrōpous, hoti kopoute ton theon mou? dia touto dōsei kyrios autos hymin sēmeion. idou hē neanis syllambanei kai tiktei huion, kai kaleseis onoma autou Emmanouēl.”
In Symmachus it runs thus (Symmachus is said to have been an Ebionite; this was a sect of certain Jews so called who were said to believe in Christ, and Symmachus belonged to them; in him too it reads thus): “Hear, house of David: is it not enough for you to weary men, that you weary my God? Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign. Behold, the young woman conceives and bears a son, and you shall call his name Emmanuel.”
7.1.34Dindorf 3:425
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους τὸ σκληρὸν τοῦ τρόπου καὶ πρὸς εὐσέβειαν δυσένδοτον ἱδρῶτα καὶ κόπον μόχθον τε οὐ τὸν τυχόντα καὶ ἀγῶνα παρεῖχε τοῖς πάλαι θεοφιλέσι προφήταις, τούτου χάριν οὐκ αὔταρκες ὑμῖν, φησὶ, τοὺς προφήτας τοῦ θεοῦ μοχθοῦν, καὶ ἀγῶνα παρέχειν ἀνθρώποις; ἀλλʼ ἤδη καὶ τὸν θεόν μου κοποῦτε, καὶ ἀγῶνα παρέχετε καί γε τῷ θεῷ μου;” οὕτω γὰρ καὶ Θεοδοτίων ἐξέδωκεν.
epeidē gar tou Ioudaiōn ethnous to sklēron tou tropou kai pros eusebeian dysendoton hidrōta kai kopon mochthon te ou ton tychonta kai agōna pareiche tois palai theophilesi prophētais, toutou charin ouk autarkes hymin, phēsi, tous prophētas tou theou mochthoun, kai agōna parechein anthrōpois? allʼ ēdē kai ton theon mou kopoute, kai agōna parechete kai ge tǭ theǭ mou?” houtō gar kai Theodotiōn exedōken.
For since the Jewish nation's hardness of character and resistance to godliness caused the God-beloved prophets of old sweat and labor, no ordinary toil and struggle, he says: “Is it not enough for you to weary the prophets of God and cause a struggle to men? But now you weary even my God and cause a struggle even to my God?” So too Theodotion rendered it.
7.1.35Dindorf 3:425–426
ὁ γοῦν προφήτης ἰδίως ἑαυτοῦ θεὸν, ἀλλʼ οὐχὶ καὶ τῶν πρὸς οὓς ὁ λόγος, τὸν κοπούμενον καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἀγῶνα ἀποδυόμενον προσεῖπεν, οὐκ ἂν φήσας θεόν μου τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν ἐν Ἰουδαίοις, παρʼ οἷς ἐκ πατέρων τὸ περὶ τὸν τῶν πάντων δημιουργὸν θεὸν σέβας ἐφυλάττετο.
ho goun prophētēs idiōs heautou theon, allʼ ouchi kai tōn pros hous ho logos, ton kopoumenon kai epi ton agōna apodyomenon proseipen, ouk an phēsas theon mou ton epi pantōn theon en Ioudaiois, parʼ hois ek paterōn to peri ton tōn pantōn dēmiourgon theon sebas ephylatteto.
The prophet, at any rate, called the one who is wearied and who strips for the contest his own God, not the God of those he was addressing as well; he would not have said “my God” of the God over all among the Jews, among whom reverence for God the Creator of all had been kept from their fathers.
7.1.36Dindorf 3:426
τίς δʼ ἂν εἴη ὁ ἀγὼν καὶ μόχθος ἢ ὁ κόπος τοῦ προφητευομένου θεοῦ, τὸ εῖς ἀνθρώπων γένεσιν ἐλθεῖν, κατὰ μὲν ἡμὰς καὶ τὴν τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἑρμηνείαν ἐκ παρθένου γεννώμενον, κατὰ δὲ τὴν νῦν παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις φερομένην ἐκ νεάνιδος; εὕροις δʼ ἂν παρὰ Μωσεῖ καὶ τὴν ὁμολογουμένως παρθένον νεᾶνιν προσηγορευμένην, τὴν γοῦν ἑτέρῳ μεμνηστευμένην, ὑφʼ ἑτέρου δὲ ἐκβεβιασμένην τούτῳ κέκληκε τῷ προσρήματι.
tis dʼ an eiē ho agōn kai mochthos ē ho kopos tou prophēteuomenou theou, to eis anthrōpōn genesin elthein, kata men hēmas kai tēn tōn hebdomēkonta hermēneian ek parthenou gennōmenon, kata de tēn nyn para Ioudaiois pheromenēn ek neanidos? heurois dʼ an para Mōsei kai tēn homologoumenōs parthenon neanin prosēgoreumenēn, tēn goun heterǭ memnēsteumenēn, hyphʼ heterou de ekbebiasmenēn toutǭ keklēke tǭ prosrēmati.
And what would be the struggle and toil or the labor of the God who is prophesied, if not coming into human birth—born of a virgin according to us and the translation of the Seventy, of a young woman according to the text now current among the Jews? Yet you would find in Moses that one who was admittedly a virgin is called a young woman: he gave this name to one betrothed to one man and forced by another.
7.1.37Dindorf 3:426
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ἐκ τῆς δηλουμένης τεχθησόμενος Ἐμμανουὴλ μείζονα ἢ κατὰ τὸν κοινὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐπιφέρεται δύναμιν, ἐκλεγόμενος τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι πονηρὰ, καὶ ἀπειθῶν πονηρίᾳ τοῦ ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν· καὶ ταῦτα οὐκ ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἡλικίᾳ, ἀλλʼ ἐν τῇ τοῦ παιδίου.
alla kai ho ek tēs dēloumenēs techthēsomenos Emmanouēl meizona ē kata ton koinon anthrōpon epipheretai dynamin, eklegomenos to agathon prin ē gnōnai ponēra, kai apeithōn ponērią tou eklexasthai to agathon; kai tauta ouk en tę̄ tou andros hēlikią, allʼ en tę̄ tou paidiou.
Moreover, the Emmanuel who is to be born of the woman indicated brings with him a power greater than that of an ordinary human being, choosing the good before he knows evil, and refusing wickedness in order to choose the good—and this not at a man's age but at a child's.
7.1.38Dindorf 3:426
διὸ εἴρηται ‘‘πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον ἀγαθὸν ἢ κακὸν, ἀπειθεῖ πονηρίᾳ τοῦ ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν”, διʼ ὧν παντελῶς τὸ τῆς κακίας ἄπειρον τοῦ δηλουμένου παρίσταται. ἀλλὰ καὶ κρείττονα ἢ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἐπάγεται τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν ὁ μεθʼ ἡμῶν ὑπάρχων θεός.
dio eirētai ‘‘prin ē gnōnai to paidion agathon ē kakon, apeithei ponērią tou eklexasthai to agathon”, diʼ hōn pantelōs to tēs kakias apeiron tou dēloumenou paristatai. alla kai kreittona ē kata anthrōpon epagetai tēn epōnymian ho methʼ hēmōn hyparchōn theos.
Hence it is said: “Before the child knows good or evil, he refuses wickedness, to choose the good”; by which the one indicated is shown to be wholly without experience of evil. And, being God with us, he bears a title higher than human.
7.1.39Dindorf 3:426
διὸ καὶ τὸ περὶ αὐτοῦ σημεῖον βάθος ἐλέγετο περιέχειν, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ ὕψος· βάθος μὲν διὰ τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους κάθοδον, ἢ καὶ τὴν μέχρι θανάτου παρουσίαν, ὕψος δὲ διὰ τὴν ἔνθεον ἐκ τοῦ βάθους ἀποκατάστασιν, ἢ διὰ τὴν τῆς ἐνθέου προϋπάρξεως αὐτοῦ θεολογίαν.
dio kai to peri autou sēmeion bathos elegeto periechein, homou de kai hypsos; bathos men dia tēn eis anthrōpous kathodon, ē kai tēn mechri thanatou parousian, hypsos de dia tēn entheon ek tou bathous apokatastasin, ē dia tēn tēs entheou proÿparxeōs autou theologian.
Therefore the sign concerning him was said to contain depth and at the same time height: depth because of his descent to human beings, or even his presence as far as death; height because of his divine restoration from the depth, or because of the doctrine of his divine pre-existence.
7.1.40Dindorf 3:426–427
τίς δʼ ἂν εἴη ὁ μεθʼ ἡμῶν θεὸς ἢ ὁ διὰ τῶν πρόσθεν ἀποδεδειγμένος θεὸς κύριος ὁ καὶ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ οὐκ ἄλλως ἢ διʼ ἀνθρώπου μορφῆς τεθεαμένος; εἰ δʼ ἀναφέροιεν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἐζεκίαν οἶ ἐκ περιτομῆς ταῦτα, τὸν τοῦ Ἄχαζ παῖδα, τοῦτον εἶναι φάσκοντες τὸν τῷ πατρὶ προσημαινόμενον, ἀλλʼ οὔτε ὁ μεθʼ ἡμῶν θεὸς Ἐζεκίας ἦν οὔτε σημεῖον θεοπρεπὲς πέπρακταί τι ἐπʼ αὐτῷ· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ἀγὼν ἢ μόχθος τῷ θεῷ ἦν περὶ τὴν ἐκείνου γένεσιν· καὶ ἄλλως παρὰ ταῦτα δείκνυται ὁ Ἐζεκίας ἀποκλειόμενος τῶν χρόνων τῆς προφητείας.
tis dʼ an eiē ho methʼ hēmōn theos ē ho dia tōn prosthen apodedeigmenos theos kyrios ho kai tǭ Abraam ouk allōs ē diʼ anthrōpou morphēs tetheamenos? ei dʼ anapheroien epi ton Ezekian oi ek peritomēs tauta, ton tou Achaz paida, touton einai phaskontes ton tǭ patri prosēmainomenon, allʼ oute ho methʼ hēmōn theos Ezekias ēn oute sēmeion theoprepes pepraktai ti epʼ autǭ; allʼ oude agōn ē mochthos tǭ theǭ ēn peri tēn ekeinou genesin; kai allōs para tauta deiknytai ho Ezekias apokleiomenos tōn chronōn tēs prophēteias.
Who would God with us be, if not the God and Lord shown in the earlier books, who was seen by Abraham in no other way than in human form? But if those of the circumcision refer this to Hezekiah, the son of Ahaz, saying that he is the one signified to his father, then Hezekiah was not God with us, nor was any sign worthy of God worked in his case; nor was there any struggle or toil for God in his birth. Besides these points, Hezekiah is shown to be excluded by the dates of the prophecy.
7.1.41Dindorf 3:427
ταῦτα μὲν γὰρ βασιλεύοντος αὐτοῦ δὴ τοῦ πατρὸς Ἄχαζ περὶ μελλόντων ἐθεσπίζετο· ὁ δὲ Ἐζεκίας πρὸ τοῦ βασιλεῦσαι τὸν Ἄχαζ συνίσταται γεγεννημένος. εἰ δὲ μὴ ἐπὶ τοῦτον ἀναχθείη τὰ τῆς προκειμένης προρρήσεως, πολλοῦ δεῖ ἐφʼ ἕτερον τῶν παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις μετὰ τοὺς τῆς προφητείας χρόνους γενομένων, ἐπί γε μὴν τῆς τοῦ ἀληθοῦς Ἐμμανουήλ, τοῦτʼ ἔστι τοὐ γεγονότος μεθʼ ἡμῶν θεοῦ, γενέσεως, καὶ ἐπὶ μόνης τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημίας.
tauta men gar basileuontos autou dē tou patros Achaz peri mellontōn ethespizeto; ho de Ezekias pro tou basileusai ton Achaz synistatai gegennēmenos. ei de mē epi touton anachtheiē ta tēs prokeimenēs prorrēseōs, pollou dei ephʼ heteron tōn para Ioudaiois meta tous tēs prophēteias chronous genomenōn, epi ge mēn tēs tou alēthous Emmanouēl, toutʼ esti tou gegonotos methʼ hēmōn theou, geneseōs, kai epi monēs tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn tou theou logou eis anthrōpous epidēmias.
For these things were foretold about the future while his father Ahaz was king; but Hezekiah is shown to have been born before Ahaz began to reign. And if the prediction before us cannot be referred to him, still less can it be referred to any other of those born among the Jews after the time of the prophecy; it refers only to the birth of the true Emmanuel, that is, of the one who became God with us, and to the coming of our Savior, the Word of God, among human beings alone.
7.1.42Dindorf 3:427
τῶν γὰρ δυοῖν βασιλέων καθῃρημένων κατελείφθη ἔρημος ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων γῆ, ὥσπερ ἔσεσθαί φησιν ὁ χρησμὸς εἰπὼν “καταλειφθήσεται ἡ γῆ ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δύο βασιλέων·” ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ ῥητῶς μὲν καὶ κατὰ λέξιν οὕτως ἂν ἀποδοθείη. κατὰ γὰρ βασιλέα Ἄχαζ καὶ Ησαΐαν υἱὸν Ἀμὼς καὶ τοὺς τῆς προφητείας χρόνους, βασιλεὺς Συρίας ὁ ἐν Δαμασκῷ καὶ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ ὁ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ, οὐχ ὁ ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ, ἀλλʼ ὁ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν Ἰουδαίων τῶν ἀποστάντων τοῦ θείου νόμου, συνθήκας πρὸς ἀλλήλους θέμενοι, τοὺς ὑπὸ τοῖς διαδόχοις τοῦ Δαβὶδ βασιλευομένους
tōn gar dyoin basileōn kathę̄rēmenōn kateleiphthē erēmos hē tōn Ioudaiōn gē, hōsper esesthai phēsin ho chrēsmos eipōn “kataleiphthēsetai hē gē apo prosōpou tōn dyo basileōn;” ho kai auto rhētōs men kai kata lexin houtōs an apodotheiē. kata gar basilea Achaz kai Ēsaïan huion Amōs kai tous tēs prophēteias chronous, basileus Syrias ho en Damaskǭ kai basileus Israēl ho en Samareią, ouch ho en Ierousalēm, allʼ ho tou plēthous tōn Ioudaiōn tōn apostantōn tou theiou nomou, synthēkas pros allēlous themenoi, tous hypo tois diadochois tou Dabid basileuomenous
For when the two kings were overthrown, the land of the Jews was left desolate, as the oracle says it would be: “The land shall be forsaken before the face of the two kings.” This too could be explained literally, word for word. For in the time of King Ahaz and Isaiah son of Amoz, the time of the prophecy, the king of Syria in Damascus and the king of Israel in Samaria (not the one in Jerusalem, but the king of the mass of the Jews who had revolted from the divine law) made a pact with one another against those ruled by the successors of David.
7.1.43Dindorf 3:427–428
τούτων οὖν ἀμφοῖν τὴν καθαίρεσιν ἡ προφητεία θεσπίζουσα αὐτοὺς μὲν τοὺς κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ Ἰουδαίους τε καὶ ἀλλοφύλους, κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ δεξιὰς ἀλλήλοις δεδωκότας, αὐτίκα μάλα διαλυθήσεσθαι καὶ ἀποχωρήσειν τοῦ πολέμου φησί· τήν γε μὴν βασιλείαν αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν διαδοχὴν εἰς τὸ παντελὲς καταλυθήσεσθαι καὶ ἀποσβεσθήσεσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ προφητευομένου μεθʼ ἡμῶν θεοῦ γενέσεως.
toutōn oun amphoin tēn kathairesin hē prophēteia thespizousa autous men tous katʼ ekeino kairou Ioudaious te kai allophylous, kata tou laou tou theou dexias allēlois dedōkotas, autika mala dialythēsesthai kai apochōrēsein tou polemou phēsi; tēn ge mēn basileian autōn kai tēn diadochēn eis to panteles katalythēsesthai kai aposbesthēsesthai epi tēs tou prophēteuomenou methʼ hēmōn theou geneseōs.
Foretelling the overthrow of both of these, the prophecy says that the Jews and foreigners of that time, who had pledged themselves to one another against the people of God, would very soon be broken up and withdraw from the war; but that their kingdom and succession would be completely abolished and extinguished at the birth of the foretold God with us.
7.1.44Dindorf 3:428
ἐπίστησον τοίνυν πότε ἡ Δαμασκηνῶν ὁμοῦ καὶ Ἰουδαίων κατελύθη βασιλεία, καὶ κατὰ ποίους χρόνους κατελείφθη ἡ γῆ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀβασίλευτος, καὶ αὐτή γε ἡ πρὶν πολλὰ δυναμένη Δαμασκηνῶν χώρα, μεγάλῃ χειρὶ τὸ παλαιὸν τῆς Συρίας ἁπάσης βασιλεύουσα.
epistēson toinyn pote hē Damaskēnōn homou kai Ioudaiōn katelythē basileia, kai kata poious chronous kateleiphthē hē gē tōn Ioudaiōn abasileutos, kai autē ge hē prin polla dynamenē Damaskēnōn chōra, megalę̄ cheiri to palaion tēs Syrias hapasēs basileuousa.
Consider, then, when the kingdom of Damascus and that of the Jews were abolished, and at what time the land of the Jews was left without a king, and likewise the land of Damascus, once very powerful, which of old ruled all Syria with a mighty hand.
7.1.45Dindorf 3:428
ἐπὶ γὰρ τῆς τούτων καθαιρέσεως τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ πάντως που γεννηθήσεσθαι καὶ τὸν προφητευόμενον ἐληλυθέναι. εἰ μὲν οὖν τῶν δηλουμένων παρῆν ὁρᾶν συνεστώσας τὰς βασιλείας, οὐδὲν χρῆν περαιτέρω ζητεῖν, μόνον δὲ ἔτι καὶ νῦν εἰς μέλλοντα χρόνον ἀναρτᾶν τὰς ἐλπίδας· εἰ δὲ ἔργῳ προφανὴς ἡ καθαίρεσις τῶν εἰρημένων, ὡς μήτε ἐν Δαμασκῷ μήτε ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καθʼ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς φαίνεσθαι βασιλέα, πρόδηλον ὡς τέλους ἔτυχε τὸ λόγιον φῆσαν “καὶ καταλειφθήσεται ἡ γῆ ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δύο βασιλέων, ὧν σὺ φοβῇ, ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν, τῶν βασιλέων ἀντὶ τῶν βασιλειῶν ὠνομασμένων.
epi gar tēs toutōn kathaireseōs ton Emmanouēl pantōs pou gennēthēsesthai kai ton prophēteuomenon elēlythenai. ei men oun tōn dēloumenōn parēn horan synestōsas tas basileias, ouden chrēn peraiterō zētein, monon de eti kai nyn eis mellonta chronon anartan tas elpidas; ei de ergǭ prophanēs hē kathairesis tōn eirēmenōn, hōs mēte en Damaskǭ mēte en tę̄ Ioudaią kathʼ hēmas autous phainesthai basilea, prodēlon hōs telous etyche to logion phēsan “kai kataleiphthēsetai hē gē apo prosōpou tōn dyo basileōn, hōn sy phobę̄, apo prosōpou autōn, tōn basileōn anti tōn basileiōn ōnomasmenōn.
For at their overthrow Emmanuel must surely be born and the one prophesied must have come. If we could still see the kingdoms in question standing, there would be no need to inquire further, but only to hang our hopes even now on a future time. But if the overthrow of these kingdoms is plain in fact, so that no king appears in our time either in Damascus or in Judea, it is clear that the oracle has been fulfilled which said: “And the land shall be forsaken before the face of the two kings whom you fear”—before their face, the kings being named in place of the kingdoms.
7.1.46Dindorf 3:428
ὁ γοῦν Σύμμαχός φησιν “ἐγκαταλειφθήσεται ἡ γῆ, ἀφʼ ἧς σὺ ἐγκακεῖς, ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δύο βασιλέων αὐτῆς.” καὶ ὁ Ἀκύλας “ἐγκαταλειφθήσεται ἡ χθὼν, ἣν σὺ σικχαίνεις, ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δύο βασιλέων αὐτῆς.”
ho goun Symmachos phēsin “enkataleiphthēsetai hē gē, aphʼ hēs sy enkakeis, apo prosōpou tōn dyo basileōn autēs.” kai ho Akylas “enkataleiphthēsetai hē chthōn, hēn sy sikchaineis, apo prosōpou tōn dyo basileōn autēs.”
Symmachus, at any rate, says: “The land shall be forsaken, of which you are weary, before the face of its two kings.” And Aquila: “The ground which you loathe shall be forsaken before the face of its two kings.”
7.1.47Dindorf 3:428
καὶ ὁ Θεοδοτίων δὲ τοῦτον ἡρμήνευσε τὸν τρόπον “ἐγκαταλειφθήσεται ἡ γῆ, ἣν σὺ βδελύσσῃ, ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δύο βασιλέων αὐτῆς.”
kai ho Theodotiōn de touton hērmēneuse ton tropon “enkataleiphthēsetai hē gē, hēn sy bdelyssę̄, apo prosōpou tōn dyo basileōn autēs.”
And Theodotion rendered it in this way: “The land which you abhor shall be forsaken before the face of its two kings.”
7.1.48Dindorf 3:428–429
ὁρᾷς ὅπως τὴν γῆν καταλειφθήσεσθαι ἀβασίλευτον θεσπίζει; ποίαν δὲ γῆν ἢ τὴν τῶν Δαμασκηνῶν καὶ τὴν τοῦ Ἰσραήλ; τούτων γὰρ ἦσαν οἱ δύο βασιλεῖς οἶ περὶ ὧν ὁ λόγος. ὧν ὁ Ἄχαζ τὴν γῆν ἐσίκχαινεν, ἢ ἐβδελύσσετο, ἀποκάμνων ἢ ἐγκακῶν ἀπʼ αὐτῆς. πότʼ οὖν τοῦτο γέγονεν; τούτων γὰρ συμπερασθέντων πᾶσα ἀνάγκη καὶ τὸ προλεγόμενον μέρος τῆς προφητείας εἰς ἔργον κεχωρηκέναι· τοῦτο δὲ ἦν τὸ τὴν παρθένον τεκεῖν τὸν μεθʼ ἡμῶν θεόν.
horąs hopōs tēn gēn kataleiphthēsesthai abasileuton thespizei? poian de gēn ē tēn tōn Damaskēnōn kai tēn tou Israēl? toutōn gar ēsan hoi dyo basileis oi peri hōn ho logos. hōn ho Achaz tēn gēn esikchainen, ē ebdelysseto, apokamnōn ē enkakōn apʼ autēs. potʼ oun touto gegonen? toutōn gar symperasthentōn pasa anankē kai to prolegomenon meros tēs prophēteias eis ergon kechōrēkenai; touto de ēn to tēn parthenon tekein ton methʼ hēmōn theon.
Do you see how he foretells that the land will be left without a king? What land, if not that of Damascus and of Israel? For these were the two kings in question, whose land Ahaz loathed or abhorred, being wearied or disheartened by it. When, then, did this happen? For when these things were accomplished, the part of the prophecy spoken before them must necessarily have come to pass as well; and that was that the virgin would bear God with us.
7.1.49Dindorf 3:429
καὶ δὴ πρόδηλον τοῖς τὰς ἱστορίας ἐξετάζουσιν ὡς μέχρι μὲν τῶν χρόνων τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Δαμάσκου συνειστήκει τὸ ἐκ προγόνων διαδοχῆς βασίλειον. μέμνηται γοῦν ὁ ἱερὸς ἀπόστολος Ἀρέτα τοῦ βασιλέως Δαμασκηνῶν, καὶ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων δὲ ἔθνους ἡ ἄτακτος καὶ οὐ κατὰ νόμον εἰσέτι τότε διέμενε βασιλεία· οὐ γὰρ ἀπὸ γένους ἔφερον τὴν τῆς ἀρχῆς διαδοχὴν Ἡρώδης, καὶ οἶ μετʼ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν γενόμενοι.
kai dē prodēlon tois tas historias exetazousin hōs mechri men tōn chronōn tēs epiphaneias tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou tou Christou kai epi tēs Damaskou syneistēkei to ek progonōn diadochēs basileion. memnētai goun ho hieros apostolos Areta tou basileōs Damaskēnōn, kai tou Ioudaiōn de ethnous hē ataktos kai ou kata nomon eiseti tote diemene basileia; ou gar apo genous epheron tēn tēs archēs diadochēn Hērōdēs, kai oi metʼ auton epi tou sōtēros hēmōn genomenoi.
And it is plain to those who examine the histories that until the time of the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ the kingdom handed down by ancestral succession still stood in Damascus. The holy apostle, at any rate, mentions Aretas the king of Damascus. And the irregular, unlawful kingship of the Jewish nation still continued then; for Herod and those after him in our Savior's time did not hold the succession to rule by descent.
7.1.50Dindorf 3:429
μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους τοῦ ἐκ τῆς παρθένου παιδὸς κήρυγμα καταλέλειπται αὐτίκα ἡ γῆ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῖν δυοῖν βασιλέων. ἐξ ἐκείνου γὰρ τῆς Ῥωμαίων μοναρχίας τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπικρατησάσης λέλυτο μὲν καὶ πᾶσα ἡ κατὰ τοὺς τόπους ἐθναρχία τε καὶ πολιαρχία, τέλος δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ τὰ τῆς ἐν χερσὶν ἐλάμβανε προφητείας.
meta de tēn epiphaneian autou kai to euangelikon eis pantas anthrōpous tou ek tēs parthenou paidos kērygma kataleleiptai autika hē gē apo prosōpou toin dyoin basileōn. ex ekeinou gar tēs Rhōmaiōn monarchias tōn ethnōn epikratēsasēs lelyto men kai pasa hē kata tous topous ethnarchia te kai poliarchia, telos de meta tōn allōn kai ta tēs en chersin elambane prophēteias.
But after his appearing and the proclamation of the gospel of the virgin's child to all people, the land was at once forsaken before the face of the two kings. From that time, when the Roman monarchy prevailed over the nations, all the local rule of peoples and cities was dissolved, and together with the rest, the prophecy before us also reached its fulfillment.
7.1.51Dindorf 3:429–430
Ῥητὰ μὲν οὖν τάδε· πρὸς δὲ διάνοιαν ὁ τῆς προφητείας λόγος ἀπάσης ψυχῆς τὸ εὐσταθὲς καὶ γαληναῖον καὶ εἰρηναῖον σημαίνει τῆς τὸν γεννηθέντα θεὸν, αὐτὸν δὴ τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ., παραδεξαμένης. ἑνὸς γὰρ Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῦ καταγγελθέντος πρὸς αὐτοῦ λόγου τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχῆς βασιλεύοντος οἶ πρὶν ἀποπεφεύγασι πολέμιοι, δύο τρόποι δυσσεβείας, ὅ τε τὴν εἰδωλολατρίαν καὶ τὴν ἐν πολυτρόποις δόγμασιν ἑτεροδοξίαν ὑποβάλλων ἀνθρώποις καὶ ὁ τὴν ἐν ἤθεσι διαστροφὴν ἐνεργῶν.
Rhēta men oun tade; pros de dianoian ho tēs prophēteias logos apasēs psychēs to eustathes kai galēnaion kai eirēnaion sēmainei tēs ton gennēthenta theon, auton dē ton Emmanouēl., paradexamenēs. henos gar Christou kai tou katangelthentos pros autou logou tēs tōn anthrōpōn psychēs basileuontos oi prin apopepheugasi polemioi, dyo tropoi dyssebeias, ho te tēn eidōlolatrian kai tēn en polytropois dogmasin heterodoxian hypoballōn anthrōpois kai ho tēn en ēthesi diastrophēn energōn.
That is the literal sense. According to the deeper meaning, the word of the prophecy signifies the stability, calm, and peace of every soul that has received the God who was born, Emmanuel himself. For when the one Christ, and the word he proclaimed, reigns over the human soul, the former enemies have fled: two forms of impiety, one that suggests to people idolatry and heterodoxy in manifold doctrines, the other that works perversion of morals.
7.1.52Dindorf 3:430
τούτων δʼ οὑν ἔφερον οἶ πάλαι δηλούμενοι σωματικοὶ βασιλεῖς τὰ σύμβολα· ὧν ὁ μὲν Δαμασκηνῶν τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν περὶ τὰ εἴδωλα πλάνης εἰκὼν ἦν, ὁ δʼ ἕτερος τῶν ἀποστάντων τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ, δηλαδὴ τῶν ἀποπεπτωκότων τῆς κατὰ τὸν νόμον τοῦ θεοῦ λατρείας
toutōn dʼ houn epheron oi palai dēloumenoi sōmatikoi basileis ta symbola; hōn ho men Damaskēnōn tēs tōn ethnōn peri ta eidōla planēs eikōn ēn, ho dʼ heteros tōn apostantōn tēs Ierousalēm, dēladē tōn apopeptōkotōn tēs kata ton nomon tou theou latreias
The bodily kings indicated of old bore the symbols of these: the king of Damascus was an image of the nations' error concerning idols, the other of those who had revolted from Jerusalem, that is, of those who had fallen away from the worship according to God's law.
7.1.53Dindorf 3:430
ὅτι δὲ ταῦτα κατὰ διάνοιαν τροπικῶς ἀποδέχεσθαι προσήκει μάθοι ἄν τις καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐξῆς ἐπιλεγομένων, διʼ ὧν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ μυίας τινὰς καὶ μελίσσας ἐπελεύσεσθαι τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει καὶ ὁ λόγος θεσπίζει, τὰς μὲν ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου, τὰς δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὸν πώγωνα ἀποξυρήσειν, ἄνθρωπον δὲ δάμαλιν βοῶν καὶ δύο πρόβατα θρέψειν, καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ καθʼ ἴνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον ἔσεσθαι οὐδαμῶς πρὸς λέξιν νοούμενα, κατὰ μόνην δὲ διάνοιαν θεωρούμενα.
hoti de tauta kata dianoian tropikōs apodechesthai prosēkei mathoi an tis kai apo tōn exēs epilegomenōn, diʼ hōn en tę̄ hēmerą tou Emmanouēl muias tinas kai melissas epeleusesthai tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei kai ho logos thespizei, tas men apʼ Aigyptou, tas de apo tōn Assyriōn, tēn kephalēn kai tous podas kai ton pōgōna apoxyrēsein, anthrōpon de damalin boōn kai dyo probata threpsein, kai alla tina kathʼ ina kai ton auton chronon esesthai oudamōs pros lexin nooumena, kata monēn de dianoian theōroumena.
That these things should be taken figuratively, according to the deeper meaning, one may learn also from what is said next, where the oracle foretells that in the day of Emmanuel certain flies and bees will come upon the Jewish nation, some from Egypt, some from the Assyrians; that they will shave the head, the feet, and the beard; that a man will rear a heifer and two sheep; and other things said to happen at one and the same time, which can in no way be understood literally but are to be contemplated only according to their deeper meaning.
7.1.54Dindorf 3:430–431
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τοιαῦτα· ὅπως δὲ ἡ γραφὴ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ γενέσεως προεσήμαινε τὸν τρόπον μαρτυρήσει ὧδέ πως ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς γράφων τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡ γένεσις οὕτως ἦν μνηστευθείσης γὰρ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Μάριας τῷ Ἰωσὴφ, πρὶν ἢ συνελθεῖν αὐτοὺς, εὑρέθη ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου. Ἰωσὴφ δὲ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, δίκαιος ὢν καὶ μὴ θέλων παραδειγματίσαι αὐτὴν, ἐβουλήθη λάθρα ἀπολῦσαι αὐτήν. ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐνθυμηθέντος ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος κυρίου κατʼ ὄναρ φαίνεται αὐτῷ λέγων, Ἰωσὴφ υἱὸς Δαβὶδ, μὴ φοβηθῇς παραλαβεῖν Μαριὰμ τὴν γυναῖκά σου· τὸ γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ γεννηθὲν ἐκ πνεύματός ἐστιν ἁγίου. τέξεται δὲ υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν.
Tauta men oun toiauta; hopōs de hē graphē tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou geneseōs proesēmaine ton tropon martyrēsei hōde pōs ho euangelistēs graphōn tou de Iēsou Christou hē genesis houtōs ēn mnēsteutheisēs gar tēs mētros autou Marias tǭ Iōsēph, prin ē synelthein autous, heurethē en gastri echousa ek pneumatos hagiou. Iōsēph de ho anēr autēs, dikaios ōn kai mē thelōn paradeigmatisai autēn, eboulēthē lathra apolysai autēn. tauta de autou enthymēthentos idou angelos kyriou katʼ onar phainetai autǭ legōn, Iōsēph huios Dabid, mē phobēthę̄s paralabein Mariam tēn gynaika sou; to gar en autę̄ gennēthen ek pneumatos estin hagiou. texetai de huion, kai kaleseis to onoma autou Iēsoun.
So much for these things. How Scripture signified beforehand the manner of the birth of our Savior Jesus Christ, the evangelist will testify, writing thus: “Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise. When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the Holy Spirit. And Joseph her husband, being a just man and not wishing to make a public example of her, resolved to put her away secretly. But while he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying: Joseph, son of David, do not fear to take Mary your wife; for what is begotten in her is of the Holy Spirit. And she shall bear a son, and you shall call his name Jesus.
7.1.55Dindorf 3:431
αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν. τοῦτο δὲ ὅλον γέγονεν, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ, ὅ ἐστι μεθερμηνευόμενον, μεθʼ ἡμῶν ὁ θεός.”
autos gar sōsei ton laon autou apo tōn hamartiōn autōn. touto de holon gegonen, hina plērōthę̄ to rhēthen hypo tou kyriou, dia tou prophētou legontos, idou hē parthenos en gastri lēpsetai, kai texetai huion, kai kaleseis to onoma autou Emmanouēl, ho esti methermēneuomenon, methʼ hēmōn ho theos.”
For he shall save his people from their sins. Now all this happened that what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet might be fulfilled, saying: Behold, the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, and you shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.”
7.1.56Dindorf 3:431
Οὕτω δὴ καθʼ ἡμᾶς τὰ τῆς θείας προγνώσεως ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων ἐκβάσεως πιστοῦται, ἄλλως οὐκ ἂν τῆς προφητείας ἀληθοῦς ἀποφανθησομένης. ἑξῆς δὲ τούτοις τίνα καὶ ὁπόσα λέγεται ἔσεσθαι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ, φέρε κατανοήσωμεν.
Houtō dē kathʼ hēmas ta tēs theias prognōseōs apo tēs tōn pragmatōn ekbaseōs pistoutai, allōs ouk an tēs prophēteias alēthous apophanthēsomenēs. hexēs de toutois tina kai hoposa legetai esesthai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, dēlon de hoti en tǭ chronǭ tēs epiphaneias tou Emmanouēl, phere katanoēsōmen.
In this way, as we hold, what divine foreknowledge declared is confirmed by the outcome of events; otherwise the prophecy would not be shown to be true. Next let us consider what things, and how many, are said to happen in that day—clearly, in the time of the appearing of Emmanuel.
7.1.57Dindorf 3:431
“Συριεῖ, φησὶ, κύριος μυίαις, ὃ κυριεύσει μέρους ποταμοῦ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ τῇ μελίσσῃ, ἥ ἐστιν ἐν χώρᾳ Ἀσσυρίων, καὶ ἐλεύσονται, καὶ ἀναπαύσονται ἐν ταῖς φάραγξι τῆς χώρας, καὶ ἐν ταῖς τρώγλαις τῶν πετρῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ σπήλαια, καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν ῥαγάδα, καὶ ἐν παντὶ ξύλῳ. ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ξυρήσει κύριος ἐν τῷ ξυρῷ τῷ μεγάλῳ, τῷ μεμισθωμένῳ, πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων, τὴν κεφαλὴν, καὶ τὰς τρίχας τῶν ποδῶν καὶ τὸν πώγωνα ἀφελεῖ.
“Syriei, phēsi, kyrios muiais, ho kyrieusei merous potamou Aigyptou, kai tę̄ melissę̄, hē estin en chōrą Assyriōn, kai eleusontai, kai anapausontai en tais pharanxi tēs chōras, kai en tais trōglais tōn petrōn, kai eis ta spēlaia, kai eis pasan rhagada, kai en panti xylǭ. en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ xyrēsei kyrios en tǭ xyrǭ tǭ megalǭ, tǭ memisthōmenǭ, peran tou potamou basileōs Assyriōn, tēn kephalēn, kai tas trichas tōn podōn kai ton pōgōna aphelei.
“The Lord,” he says, “will whistle for the flies, which will rule over part of the river of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of the Assyrians; and they will come and rest in the ravines of the land, and in the holes of the rocks, and in the caves, and in every cleft, and on every tree. In that day the Lord will shave with the great hired razor beyond the river of the king of the Assyrians the head and the hair of the feet, and he will take away the beard.
7.1.58Dindorf 3:431–432
καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, θρέψει ἄνθρωπος δάμαλιν βοῶν καὶ δύο πρόβατα, καὶ ἔσται ἀπὸ τοῦ πλεῖστον ποιεῖν γάλα, φάγεται βούτυρον, ὅτι βούτυρον καὶ μέλι φάγεται πᾶς ὁ καταλειφθεὶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.
kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, threpsei anthrōpos damalin boōn kai dyo probata, kai estai apo tou pleiston poiein gala, phagetai boutyron, hoti boutyron kai meli phagetai pas ho kataleiphtheis epi tēs gēs.
And it shall be in that day, a man shall rear a heifer of the herd and two sheep; and because they yield abundant milk, he shall eat butter; for butter and honey shall everyone eat who is left upon the land.
7.1.59Dindorf 3:432
καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ πᾶς τόπος, οὗ ἐὰν ὦσι χίλιαι ἄμπελοι χιλίων σίκλων, εἰς χέρσον ἔσονται καὶ εἰς ἄκανθαν, μετὰ βέλους καὶ τοξεύματος εἰσελεύσονται ἐκεῖ, ὅτι χέρσος καὶ ἄκανθα ἔσται πᾶσα ἡ γῆ, καὶ πᾶν ὄρος ἀροτριώμενον ἀροτριαθήσεται. οὐ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ ἐκεῖ φόβος. ἔσται γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς χέρσου καὶ ἀκάνθης εἰς βόσκημα προβάτου καὶ καταπάτημα βοός.”
kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ pas topos, hou ean ōsi chiliai ampeloi chiliōn siklōn, eis cherson esontai kai eis akanthan, meta belous kai toxeumatos eiseleusontai ekei, hoti chersos kai akantha estai pasa hē gē, kai pan oros arotriōmenon arotriathēsetai. ou mē epelthę̄ ekei phobos. estai gar apo tēs chersou kai akanthēs eis boskēma probatou kai katapatēma boos.”
And it shall be in that day, every place where there are a thousand vines worth a thousand shekels shall become waste land and thorns. With arrow and bow they shall enter there, for the whole land shall be waste land and thorns. And every mountain that is plowed shall be plowed; no fear shall come there. For it shall become, from waste land and thorns, pasture for sheep and a place trodden by oxen.”
7.1.60Dindorf 3:432
Τοσαῦτα ἔσεσθαι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ ἡ παροῦσα προφητεία περιέχει· ἅπερ ὁποίας ἔχεται θεωρίας ὥρα διελθεῖν, τὴν διάνοιαν ἐπιτεμνομένους. “συριεῖ, φησὶ, κύριος μυίαις ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ὃ κυριεύσει μέρους ποταμοῦ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ τῇ μελίσσῃ, ἥ ἔστιν ἐν χὠρᾳ Ἀσσυρίων.”
Tosauta esesthai en tę̄ hēmerą tou Emmanouēl hē parousa prophēteia periechei; haper hopoias echetai theōrias hōra dielthein, tēn dianoian epitemnomenous. “syriei, phēsi, kyrios muiais en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, ho kyrieusei merous potamou Aigyptou, kai tę̄ melissę̄, hē estin en chōrą Assyriōn.”
So many things, the present prophecy says, will happen in the day of Emmanuel. It is time to go through the meaning they hold, summarizing the sense. “The Lord,” he says, “will whistle in that day for the flies, which will rule over part of the river of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of the Assyrians.”
7.1.61Dindorf 3:432
μὲν προτέραις εἰδωλολατρῶν ἀνδρῶν ψυχαῖς ἢ καὶ δυνάμεσιν, ὡς οἶμαι, ἀκαθάρτοις καὶ ἀηδέσι μυίαις ὀνομαζομέναις, καὶ μυίαις Αἰγυπτιακαῖς, θυσίαις καὶ αἵμασιν εἰδώλων χαιρούσαις· τῇ δὲ μελίσσῃ ζῴῳ ἐπιφερομένῳ, βασιλεύειν τε καὶ βασιλεύεσθαι καὶ πολεμεῖν ἐπισταμένῳ, ἀμύνεσθαί τε καὶ τιτρώσκειν εἰδότι τοὺς ἀνθισταμένους.
men proterais eidōlolatrōn andrōn psychais ē kai dynamesin, hōs oimai, akathartois kai aēdesi muiais onomazomenais, kai muiais Aigyptiakais, thysiais kai haimasin eidōlōn chairousais; tę̄ de melissę̄ zǭǭ epipheromenǭ, basileuein te kai basileuesthai kai polemein epistamenǭ, amynesthai te kai titrōskein eidoti tous anthistamenous.
By the former he likens the souls of idolatrous men, or else, I think, unclean powers, to flies—unpleasant creatures, and Egyptian flies at that, delighting in the sacrifices and blood of idols; by the bee he likens them to a creature that knows how to rule and be ruled and to make war, and knows how to defend itself and wound those who oppose it.
7.1.62Dindorf 3:432
ταύτας οὖν ὁμοῦ συνελθούσας, τὰς μὲν ἐκ τῆς τῶν εἰδωλολατρῶν χώρας, τὰς δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν κατευθυνόντων γῆς, κατευθύνοντες γὰρ οἱ Ἀσσύριοι ἑρμηνεύονται) κελεύσει καὶ ὥσπερ συρίσματι τοῦ κυρίου καὶ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἀπάσης ἐπικρατήσειν, διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ, φησί· σημαίνει δὲ διὰ τούτων ἔθνη ἀλλόφυλα καὶ στρατιωτικὰ οἰκήσειν τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν γῆν.
tautas oun homou synelthousas, tas men ek tēs tōn eidōlolatrōn chōras, tas de apo tēs tōn kateuthynontōn gēs, kateuthynontes gar hoi Assyrioi hermēneuontai) keleusei kai hōsper syrismati tou kyriou kai theou tōn holōn tēs Ioudaias apasēs epikratēsein, dia tēn eis Christon apistian autōn, en tę̄ hēmerą tou Emmanouēl, phēsi; sēmainei de dia toutōn ethnē allophyla kai stratiōtika oikēsein tēn Ierousalēm kai tēn Ioudaian gēn.
These, coming together—some from the land of idolaters, some from the land of those who direct (for “Assyrians” is interpreted “those who direct”)—will, he says, at the command and as it were the whistle of the Lord and God of the universe, gain control of all Judea because of their unbelief in Christ, in the day of Emmanuel. By this he signifies that foreign and military nations would inhabit Jerusalem and the land of Judea.
7.1.63Dindorf 3:432–433
ὅπερ καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν λευκοτέροις ὀνόμασιν ἐθέσπιζεν εἰπὼν “καὶ Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἔσται πατουμένη ὑπὸ ἐθνῶν.’ ὃ καὶ τέλους ἔτυχε, μετʼ οὐ πολὺν χρόνον τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν φωνῶν Ῥωμαίων τὴν πόλιν ἑλόντων, ἀλλοφύλους τε ἄνδρας αύτόθι κατοικισάντων καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου καταστησάντων.
hoper kai ho sōtēr hēmōn leukoterois onomasin ethespizen eipōn “kai Ierousalēm estai patoumenē hypo ethnōn.’ ho kai telous etyche, metʼ ou polyn chronon tōn tou sōtēros hēmōn phōnōn Rhōmaiōn tēn polin helontōn, allophylous te andras autothi katoikisantōn kai epi tou topou katastēsantōn.
Our Savior foretold this too, in plainer words, saying: “And Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the nations.” This was fulfilled not long after our Savior's words, when the Romans took the city, settled foreign men there, and established them in the place.
7.1.64Dindorf 3:433
πάλιν δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς κύριος ξυρήσειν λέγεται ἐν τῷ τοῦ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων ξυρῷ, ἤτοι τῇ κολαστικῇ δυνάμει τοῦ ἄρχοντος τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὸν πώγωνα οὐκ ἄλλου τινὸς ἢ αὖθις τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, τοῦτʼ ἔστι τὸν κόσμον αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν δόξαν περιελεῖν διὰ τῆς τῶν καθόλου ἐπικρατούντων ἀρχῆς.
palin de ho autos kyrios xyrēsein legetai en tǭ tou basileōs Assyriōn xyrǭ, ētoi tę̄ kolastikę̄ dynamei tou archontos tou aiōnos toutou, tēn kephalēn kai tous podas kai ton pōgōna ouk allou tinos ē authis tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, toutʼ esti ton kosmon autōn kai tēn doxan perielein dia tēs tōn katholou epikratountōn archēs.
Again, the same Lord is said to shave, with the razor of the king of the Assyrians—that is, with the punishing power of the ruler of this age—the head, the feet, and the beard of none other than the Jewish nation again; that is, to strip away their adornment and glory through the rule of those who hold power over all.
7.1.65Dindorf 3:433
Ῥωμαίους δὲ εἶναι τούτους αἰνίττεται. διὰ γὰρ τοῦ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ὀνόματος ἡγοῦμαι τὴν καθʼ ἕκαστον χρόνον ἐπικρατοῦσαν τῶν ἐθνῶν βασιλείαν σημαίνεσθαι, διὰ τὸ “κατευθύνοντας” ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐβραίων φωνῆς ἑρμηνεύεσθαι τοὺς Ἀσσυρίους· ὥστε εἶναι Ῥωμαίους τοὺς νῦν κατευθύνοντας,
Rhōmaious de einai toutous ainittetai. dia gar tou tōn Assyriōn onomatos hēgoumai tēn kathʼ hekaston chronon epikratousan tōn ethnōn basileian sēmainesthai, dia to “kateuthynontas” apo tēs Ebraiōn phōnēs hermēneuesthai tous Assyrious; hōste einai Rhōmaious tous nyn kateuthynontas,
He hints that these are the Romans. For I think that by the name of the Assyrians is signified the kingdom that at each period prevails over the nations, because from the Hebrew language the Assyrians are interpreted “those who direct”; so that those who direct now are the Romans.
7.1.66Dindorf 3:433
ἐπεὶ καὶ ἀληθῶς τῷ Ῥωμαίων ξυρῷ, ἤτοι τῇ πολιτικῇ καὶ πολεμικῇ δυνάμει, πᾶσαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, ἐν ᾗ τὸ πρὶν ἐκόμα, καὶ πᾶσαν αὐτῶν τὴν ἀνδρείαν διὰ τοῦ πώγωνος καὶ τῶν τριχῶν τῶν ποδῶν σημαινομένην, περιεῖλεν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεός.
epei kai alēthōs tǭ Rhōmaiōn xyrǭ, ētoi tę̄ politikę̄ kai polemikę̄ dynamei, pasan tēn doxan tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, en hę̄ to prin ekoma, kai pasan autōn tēn andreian dia tou pōgōnos kai tōn trichōn tōn podōn sēmainomenēn, perieilen ho tōn holōn theos.
For truly with the razor of the Romans, that is, with their civil and military power, the God of the universe stripped away all the glory of the Jewish nation, in which it formerly flourished like long hair, and all their courage, signified by the beard and the hair of the feet.
7.1.67Dindorf 3:433
οὐδὲ ἄλλοτε γοῦν πω πρότερον ἐξ αἰῶνος ἢ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, αὐτοῦ δὴ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ, γένεσιν, περιεῖλεν αὐτῶν ὁ θεὸς πάντα τὸν κόσμον διὰ τῆς τῶν Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῆς. ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ “βασιλέως “ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων” ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας Ἀσσθρίων, ” ὁ δὲ Θεοδοτίων “ἐν τῷ βασιλεῖ Ασσυρίων” συρίων” ἐκδέδωκεν, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Σύμμαχος, σαφὲς ποιοῦντες ὅτι μὴ τοὐ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων τὴν κεφαλὴν ξυρήσειν ὁ λόγος ἀπειλεῖ, ἀλλʼ ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ ξυρῷ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τε τῷ βασιλεῖ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων τὰ προφητευόμενα διαθήσειν τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος.
oude allote goun pō proteron ex aiōnos ē meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn, autou dē tou Emmanouēl, genesin, perieilen autōn ho theos panta ton kosmon dia tēs tōn Rhōmaiōn archēs. anti de tou “basileōs “ basileōs Assyriōn” ho men Akylas Assthriōn, ” ho de Theodotiōn “en tǭ basilei Assyriōn” syriōn” ekdedōken, homoiōs de kai Symmachos, saphes poiountes hoti mē tou basileōs Assyriōn tēn kephalēn xyrēsein ho logos apeilei, allʼ en tǭ autou xyrǭ kai en autǭ te tǭ basilei tōn Assyriōn ta prophēteuomena diathēsein to Ioudaiōn ethnos.
At no other time from the beginning, before the birth of our Savior, Emmanuel himself, did God strip them of all their adornment through the rule of the Romans. In place of “of the king of the Assyrians,” Aquila rendered “of Assyria,” and Theodotion “with the king of the Assyrians,” and likewise Symmachus, making it clear that the oracle does not threaten to shave the head of the king of the Assyrians, but that with his razor and by the king of the Assyrians himself the Jewish nation would suffer what was foretold.
7.1.68Dindorf 3:433–434
τούτοις οὑν καὶ ἡ ἔκβασις ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ τῶν λόγων. ἐπὶ σχολῆς δέ τις καὶ πλεῖστα ἕτερα ὥσπερ εἰς Ἀσσυρίων πρόσωπον ἐν ταῖς προφητείαις εἰρημένα εὕροι ἂν ἐπιτηρήσας, οὐδαμῶς μὲν τοῖς Ἀσσυρίοις ἐφαρμόσαι δυνάμενα, τῇ δὲ ἐπικρατούσῃ καθόλου τῶν κατὰ χρόνους ἐθνῶν βασιλείᾳ.
toutois houn kai hē ekbasis epimartyrei tōn logōn. epi scholēs de tis kai pleista hetera hōsper eis Assyriōn prosōpon en tais prophēteiais eirēmena heuroi an epitērēsas, oudamōs men tois Assyriois epharmosai dynamena, tę̄ de epikratousę̄ katholou tōn kata chronous ethnōn basileią.
The outcome bears witness to these words. And anyone who examines the prophecies at leisure would find very many other things said as though of the Assyrians which cannot in any way fit the Assyrians, but fit the kingdom that at each period holds power over the nations.
7.1.69Dindorf 3:434
ἤδη γοῦν καὶ Πέρσας εὕρομεν παρὰ Ἑβραίοις Ἀσσυρίους ὠνομασμένους· διὸ καὶ νῦν ὑπειλήφαμεν αἰνίττεσθαι τὸν λόγον τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἀρχήν. κατευθύνουσαν γὰρ καὶ κατευθυνομένην ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίαν ὁρῶμεν.
ēdē goun kai Persas heuromen para Hebraiois Assyrious ōnomasmenous; dio kai nyn hypeilēphamen ainittesthai ton logon tēn Rhōmaiōn archēn. kateuthynousan gar kai kateuthynomenēn hypo tou theou meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn parousian horōmen.
We have already found the Persians called Assyrians among the Hebrews; hence we have taken the oracle here to hint at the rule of the Romans. For we see that it directs, and is directed by God, since the coming of our Savior.
7.1.70Dindorf 3:434
μηδεὶς δὲ ὑπολαμβανέτω πάντα ἡμὰς λέγειν τὰ περὶ Ἀσσυρίων ἐν ταῖς θείαις φερόμενα γραφαῖς ἐπὶ Ῥωμαίους ἀνάγεσθαι ἠλίθιον γὰρ καὶ ἀναιδὲς τοῦτο), ἀλλά τινας εἶναι προφητικὰς φωνὰς ταῖς περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαρτυρίαις συμπεριπεπλεγμένας, ἅς φαμεν περὶ Ῥωμαίων αἰνίττεσθαι διὰ τῆς τῶν Ἀσσυρίων προσηγορίας, ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ὀνόματος ἑρμηνείας ἀεὶ συνισταμένης τῆς κατὰ χρόνους ἐπικρατούσης τῶν ἐθνῶν βασιλείας, ὡς ἐπὶ καιροῦ τοῦ προσήκοντος παραστήσομεν.
mēdeis de hypolambanetō panta hēmas legein ta peri Assyriōn en tais theiais pheromena graphais epi Rhōmaious anagesthai ēlithion gar kai anaides touto), alla tinas einai prophētikas phōnas tais peri tou Christou martyriais symperipeplegmenas, has phamen peri Rhōmaiōn ainittesthai dia tēs tōn Assyriōn prosēgorias, ek tēs tou onomatos hermēneias aei synistamenēs tēs kata chronous epikratousēs tōn ethnōn basileias, hōs epi kairou tou prosēkontos parastēsomen.
Let no one suppose that we say everything in the divine Scriptures about the Assyrians refers to the Romans (that would be foolish and shameless); rather, that there are certain prophetic sayings, interwoven with the testimonies about Christ, which we say hint at the Romans through the name of the Assyrians, since the meaning of the name always fits the kingdom that at each period prevails over the nations, as we shall show at the proper time.
7.1.71Dindorf 3:434
καὶ ἔγωγε τὸν λογισμὸν τῆς αὐτῆς ἀποδόσεως πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν διερευνώμενος οἶμαι διʼ οὐδὲν ἕτερον μὴ ὀνομαστὶ τῶν Ῥωμαίων μνημονεῦσαι τὰ προφητικὰ λόγια ἢ διὰ τὸ μέλλειν ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥωμαίων βασιλείας τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ διαλάμπειν εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους διδασκαλίαν, καὶ τὰς προφητικὰς γραφὰς ἐπʼ αὐτῆς τε τῆς Ῥωμαίων πόλεως καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίους ἔθνεσι δημοσιεύεσθαι.
kai egōge ton logismon tēs autēs apodoseōs pros emauton diereunōmenos oimai diʼ ouden heteron mē onomasti tōn Rhōmaiōn mnēmoneusai ta prophētika logia ē dia to mellein epi tēs Rhōmaiōn basileias tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou dialampein eis pantas anthrōpous didaskalian, kai tas prophētikas graphas epʼ autēs te tēs Rhōmaiōn poleōs kai en pasi tois hypo Rhōmaious ethnesi dēmosieuesthai.
And for my part, searching out in my own mind the reason for this interpretation, I think the prophetic oracles did not mention the Romans by name for no other reason than that under the Roman empire the teaching of our Savior Jesus Christ was to shine out to all people, and the prophetic Scriptures were to be made public in the city of Rome itself and among all the nations subject to the Romans.
7.1.72Dindorf 3:434–435
ἵνʼ οὖν τοῖς τῆς ἀρχῆς κρατοῦσι δυσαρέστησις μηδεμία γένηται ἐκ τῆς προδήλου περὶ αὐτῶν ἀναγραφῆς, διʼ αἰνιγμάτων ὁ λόγος ἐπεκρύψατο ἔν τε ἑτέροις πλείοσιν, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ταῖς τοῦ Δανιὴλ θεωρίαις, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἐν τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας προφητείᾳ, ἐν ᾗ κατευθύνοντας αὐτοὺς ὀνομάζει προσειπὼν Ἀσσυρίους.
hinʼ oun tois tēs archēs kratousi dysarestēsis mēdemia genētai ek tēs prodēlou peri autōn anagraphēs, diʼ ainigmatōn ho logos epekrypsato en te heterois pleiosin, ou mēn alla kai en tais tou Daniēl theōriais, hōsper oun kai en tę̄ meta cheiras prophēteią, en hę̄ kateuthynontas autous onomazei proseipōn Assyrious.
So, in order that those who hold power should take no offense from a plain record about them, the oracle concealed it in riddles, in many other places, and especially in the visions of Daniel, as also in the prophecy before us, where it calls them “those who direct,” naming them Assyrians.
7.1.73Dindorf 3:435
τῷ τούτων τοιγαροῦν ξυρῷ τὸν σύμπαντα κόσμον τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ γένεσιν ἀφανισθήσεσθαι θεσπίζει.
tǭ toutōn toigaroun xyrǭ ton sympanta kosmon tou Ioudaiōn ethnous meta tēn tou Emmanouēl genesin aphanisthēsesthai thespizei.
With their razor, then, he foretells that the whole adornment of the Jewish nation would be done away with after the birth of Emmanuel.
7.1.74Dindorf 3:435
ἔτι δὲ ἐν τῇ δηλουμένῃ ἡμέρᾳ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῇ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ, τοῦτʼ ἔστι τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιφανείας, “θρέψει, φησὶν, ἄνθρωπος δάμαλιν βοῶν·καὶ δύο πρόβατα. καὶ ἔσται ἀπὸ τοῦ πλεῖστον ποιεῖν γάλα, βούτυρον καὶ μέλι φάγεται πᾶς ὁ καταλειφθεὶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.”
eti de en tę̄ dēloumenę̄ hēmerą, dēlon de hoti tę̄ tou Emmanouēl, toutʼ esti tēs tou Christou epiphaneias, “threpsei, phēsin, anthrōpos damalin boōn;kai dyo probata. kai estai apo tou pleiston poiein gala, boutyron kai meli phagetai pas ho kataleiphtheis epi tēs gēs.”
Further, in the day indicated—clearly that of Emmanuel, that is, of the appearing of Christ—“a man,” he says, “shall rear a heifer of the herd and two sheep. And because they yield abundant milk, butter and honey shall everyone eat who is left upon the land.”
7.1.75Dindorf 3:435–436
διʼ ὧν φαίη ἄν τις ἤτοι λιμὸν αἰνίττεσθαι καὶ πτωχείαν ὑπερβάλλουσαν τοῦ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοῦ, μὴ εὐποροῦντος μὲν τῆς ἀπὸ σίτου κατὰ φύσιν τροφῆς, μηδὲ γῆν ἀροῦντος καὶ σπείροντος καὶ θερίζοντος, μηδὲ ποίμνας προβάτων μηδὲ βοῶν ἀγέλας κεκτημένου, ἐχομένου δὲ δύο προβάτων καὶ δαμάλεως μιᾶς, τὸ τούτων γάλα ποριζομένου· ἢ ἄλλως τροπολογῶν τὸν μὲν καταλειφθέντα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς αἰνίττεσθαι φαίη ἂν τὸν τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς εἰς τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν πεπιστευκότων ἀποστόλων τε καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν χορὸν, ὧν ἕκαστος “λεῖμμα κατʼ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος γεγονὼς, ” καὶ διὰ τοῦτο “ὁ καταλειφθεὶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὠνομασμένος θρέψειν λέγεται δάμαλιν βοῶν καὶ δύο πρόβατα, τρία καθʼ ἑκάστην ἐκκλησίαν τάγματα, ἕν μὲν τὸ τῶν ἡγουμένων, δύο δὲ τὰ τῶν ὑποβεβηκότων, τοῦ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ λαοῦ εἰς δύο τάγματα διῃρημένου, εἴς τε τὸ τῶν πιστῶν καὶ τῶν μηδέπω τῆς διὰ λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας ἠξιωμένων, οἷς καί φησιν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ‘‘γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα, οὐ βρῶμα·” τοὺς δὲ ἐν ἤδη τελειοτέρᾳ καθεστῶτας ἕξει δάμαλιν βοῶν εἰκότως ἀποκαλεῖ, γεννήματα τελειοτέρων βοῶν τυγχάνοντας, οἷος αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ ἀπόστολος, περὶ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν παραπλησίως αὐτῷ καμνόντων λέγων “μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ; ἢ διʼ ἡμᾶς πάντως λέγει;
diʼ hōn phaiē an tis ētoi limon ainittesthai kai ptōcheian hyperballousan tou ek peritomēs laou, mē euporountos men tēs apo sitou kata physin trophēs, mēde gēn arountos kai speirontos kai therizontos, mēde poimnas probatōn mēde boōn agelas kektēmenou, echomenou de dyo probatōn kai damaleōs mias, to toutōn gala porizomenou; ē allōs tropologōn ton men kataleiphthenta epi tēs gēs ainittesthai phaiē an ton tōn ek peritomēs eis ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn pepisteukotōn apostolōn te kai euangelistōn choron, hōn hekastos “leimma katʼ eklogēn charitos gegonōs, ” kai dia touto “ho kataleiphtheis epi tēs gēs ōnomasmenos threpsein legetai damalin boōn kai dyo probata, tria kathʼ hekastēn ekklēsian tagmata, hen men to tōn hēgoumenōn, dyo de ta tōn hypobebēkotōn, tou tēs ekklēsias tou Christou laou eis dyo tagmata dię̄rēmenou, eis te to tōn pistōn kai tōn mēdepō tēs dia loutrou palingenesias ēxiōmenōn, hois kai phēsin ho theios apostolos ‘‘gala hymas epotisa, ou brōma;” tous de en ēdē teleioterą kathestōtas hexei damalin boōn eikotōs apokalei, gennēmata teleioterōn boōn tynchanontas, hoios autos ēn ho apostolos, peri heautou kai tōn paraplēsiōs autǭ kamnontōn legōn “mē tōn boōn melei tǭ theǭ? ē diʼ hēmas pantōs legei?
By this one might say he hints either at famine and extreme poverty of the people of the circumcision, who would have no plenty of the natural food that comes from grain, would not plow, sow, or reap the land, and would own no flocks of sheep or herds of cattle, but would have two sheep and one heifer and get their milk. Or, interpreting figuratively in another way, one might say that the one left upon the land hints at the choir of apostles and evangelists from the circumcision who believed in our Savior and Lord, each of whom became “a remnant according to the election of grace.” Therefore the one called “left upon the land” is said to rear a heifer of the herd and two sheep: three orders in each church, one of those who lead, and two of those beneath them, the people of Christ's church being divided into two orders, the faithful and those not yet counted worthy of regeneration through the washing. To these the divine apostle says, “I gave you milk to drink, not solid food.” Those already established in a more perfect state he fittingly calls a heifer of the herd, since they are the offspring of more perfect oxen, such as the apostle himself was, who says of himself and those laboring as he did: “Is it for oxen that God cares? Or does he not speak entirely for our sake?”
7.1.76Dindorf 3:436
εἴη δὲ ἂν καὶ πᾶν τὸ τάγμα τῶν τῆς ἐκκλησίας προεστώτων, ἀροῦν τε καὶ γεωργεῖν τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς ἐγκεχειρισμένων, δάμαλις ὠνομασμένη βοῶν, γεννήματα τυγχάνουσα τῶν ἀποστολικῶν τρόπων τε καὶ μαθημάτων, οἳ καὶ εἰς τοσοῦτον ἀρετῆς ἐπιδώσειν λέγονται ὡς ἐκ πολυγονίας τοσοῦτον προβάλλεσθαι γόνιμον καὶ λογικὸν ταῖς εἰσαγωγικαῖς διδασκαλίαις γάλα, ὡς καὶ ἑτέρους μυρίους τρέφεσθαι ἐξ αὐτῶν.
eiē de an kai pan to tagma tōn tēs ekklēsias proestōtōn, aroun te kai geōrgein tas tōn anthrōpōn psychas enkecheirismenōn, damalis ōnomasmenē boōn, gennēmata tynchanousa tōn apostolikōn tropōn te kai mathēmatōn, hoi kai eis tosouton aretēs epidōsein legontai hōs ek polygonias tosouton proballesthai gonimon kai logikon tais eisagōgikais didaskaliais gala, hōs kai heterous myrious trephesthai ex autōn.
The whole order of those who preside over the church, entrusted with plowing and cultivating human souls, may also be what is called a heifer of the herd, being the offspring of the apostolic ways and teachings. They are said to advance so far in virtue that from their fruitfulness they put forth such fertile, spiritual milk in their introductory teachings that countless others are nourished by them.
7.1.77Dindorf 3:436
τούτων δὲ πέρι τῶν καταλειφθέντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γενησομένων ἕτερόν τι συμβήσεσθαι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τῆς τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ παρουσίας, προαναφωνεῖ· τί δὲ τοῦτο; “πᾶς τόπος, φησὶ, τοῦ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοῦ, ἐφʼ οὖ ἦσαν χίλιαι ἄμπελοι χιλίων σίκλων, εἰς χέρσον ἔσονται καὶ εἰς ἄκανθαν. μετὰ γὰρ βέλους καὶ τοξεύματος εἰσελεύσονται ἐκεῖ, δῆλον δʼ ὅτι οἱ πολέμιοι) ὅτι χέρσος καὶ ἄκανθα ἔσται πᾶσα ἡ γῆ.”
toutōn de peri tōn kataleiphthentōn epi tēs gēs genēsomenōn heteron ti symbēsesthai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, dēlon de hoti en tǭ chronǭ tēs tou Emmanouēl parousias, proanaphōnei; ti de touto? “pas topos, phēsi, tou ek peritomēs laou, ephʼ ou ēsan chiliai ampeloi chiliōn siklōn, eis cherson esontai kai eis akanthan. meta gar belous kai toxeumatos eiseleusontai ekei, dēlon dʼ hoti hoi polemioi) hoti chersos kai akantha estai pasa hē gē.”
Concerning those who would be left upon the land, he announces beforehand that something else would happen in that day—clearly in the time of the coming of Emmanuel. What is it? “Every place,” he says, of the people of the circumcision, “where there were a thousand vines worth a thousand shekels, shall become waste land and thorns. For with arrow and bow they shall enter there” (clearly the enemies), “for the whole land shall be waste land and thorns.”
7.1.78Dindorf 3:436–437
καὶ θέα γε ὅσα ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ, λέγω δὲ ἐν τῷ τῆς ἀνατολῆς καιρῷ τοῦ λογικοῦ φωτὸς τοῦ διὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἐπιλάμψαντος) περὶ τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἔσεσθαι ὁ λόγος θεσπίζει· δυνάμεις τε ἀκαθάρτους καὶ πολεμικὰς τὰς πάλαι ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐνεργούσας, ἔν τε Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, τοῦ κυρίου συρίσαντος καὶ ὡσπερεὶ παρορμήσαντος καὶ παρακελευσαμένου αὐταῖς, τῇ χώρᾳ φησὶν αὐτῶν ἐπελεύσεσθαι, διὰ τὸ τοιούτων ἀξίαν γεγονέναι.
kai thea ge hosa en tę̄ hēmerą tou Emmanouēl, legō de en tǭ tēs anatolēs kairǭ tou logikou phōtos tou dia tou sōtēros hēmōn eis pantas anthrōpous epilampsantos) peri to Ioudaiōn ethnos esesthai ho logos thespizei; dynameis te akathartous kai polemikas tas palai en tois ethnesin energousas, en te Aigyptǭ kai tę̄ chōrą tōn Assyriōn, tou kyriou syrisantos kai hōsperei parormēsantos kai parakeleusamenou autais, tę̄ chōrą phēsin autōn epeleusesthai, dia to toioutōn axian gegonenai.
See how many things the oracle foretells would happen to the Jewish nation in the day of Emmanuel—I mean at the time of the dawning of the spiritual light that shone on all people through our Savior. It says that unclean and warlike powers, which formerly worked among the nations, in Egypt and in the land of the Assyrians, would, at the Lord's whistle, as though he were urging them on and commanding them, come upon their land, because it had become deserving of such things.
7.1.79Dindorf 3:437
καὶ ἀναπαύσεσθαι τὰς εἰρημένας δυνάμεις φησὶν ἐν φάραγξι καὶ ἐν τρώγλαις πετρῶν, εἴς τε τὰ σπήλαια καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν ῥαγάδα αὐτῶν, κατὰ μὲν διάνοιαν, ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν ταῖς τοῦ σώματος αἰσθήσεσι τοῖς τε λογισμοῖς καὶ ταῖς διερρωγυίαις αὐτῶν διανοίαις, κατὰ δὲ τὴν πρόχειρον λέξιν, καθʼ ὅλης αὐτῶν τῆς χώρας, ὃ καὶ τίς οὐκ ἂν ἀποθαυμάσειεν, ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρῶν τοὺς πολεμίους αὐτῶν πάντα τόπον τῆς Ἰουδαίας κατειληφότας, καὶ τούς γε ἀλλοφύλους καὶ είδωλολάτρας ἀνθρώπους έν πάσαις αὐτῶν πόλεσί τε καὶ χώραις ἀναπεπαυμένους; οὐ ταῦτα δὲ ἄρα μόνα διαθήσειν φησὶν αὐτοὺς ὁ λόγος, ἀλλὰ ξυρῷ τοῦ νενοημένου ἡμῖν βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς τρίχας τῶν ποδῶν καὶ τὸν πώγωνα, πάντα δηλαδὴ τὸν πάλαι περικείμενον αὐτοῖς κόσμον, ξυρήσειν.
kai anapausesthai tas eirēmenas dynameis phēsin en pharanxi kai en trōglais petrōn, eis te ta spēlaia kai eis pasan rhagada autōn, kata men dianoian, en tais psychais autōn kai en tais tou sōmatos aisthēsesi tois te logismois kai tais dierrōguiais autōn dianoiais, kata de tēn procheiron lexin, kathʼ holēs autōn tēs chōras, ho kai tis ouk an apothaumaseien, ophthalmois horōn tous polemious autōn panta topon tēs Ioudaias kateilēphotas, kai tous ge allophylous kai eidōlolatras anthrōpous en pasais autōn polesi te kai chōrais anapepaumenous? ou tauta de ara mona diathēsein phēsin autous ho logos, alla xyrǭ tou nenoēmenou hēmin basileōs Assyriōn tēn kephalēn autōn kai tas trichas tōn podōn kai ton pōgōna, panta dēladē ton palai perikeimenon autois kosmon, xyrēsein.
And it says that these powers would rest in ravines and in the holes of rocks, in the caves and in every cleft of theirs: in the deeper sense, in their souls, in the senses of the body, in their reasonings and their broken thoughts; in the plain wording, throughout their whole land. Who would not marvel at this, seeing with his own eyes their enemies occupying every place in Judea, and foreigners and idolaters settled in all their cities and districts? Nor does the oracle say that these alone will befall them, but that with the razor of the king of the Assyrians, as we have understood him, their head, the hair of their feet, and their beard—that is, all the adornment that formerly surrounded them—would be shaved off.
7.1.80Dindorf 3:437
κατὰ δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν ταύτην ἡμέραν καὶ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον ἀπειλεῖ ἐν ἐσχάτῃ πενίᾳ τοῦ κατὰ θεὸν πλούτου καταστήσεσθαι αὐτοὺς, ὡς μὴ ἄρτων λογικῶν εὐπορεῖν, μήτε στερεᾶς καὶ πνευματικῆς τροφῆς, ἀγαπᾶν δὲ γάλακτι τρέφεσθαι τῷ νηπιώδει καὶ εἰσαγωγικῷ λόγῳ. ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις καὶ τὰς ἀμπέλους αὐτῶν εἰς χέρσον ἔσεσθαι.
kata de tēn autēn tautēn hēmeran kai kata ton auton chronon apeilei en eschatę̄ penią tou kata theon ploutou katastēsesthai autous, hōs mē artōn logikōn euporein, mēte stereas kai pneumatikēs trophēs, agapan de galakti trephesthai tǭ nēpiōdei kai eisagōgikǭ logǭ. eti pros toutois kai tas ampelous autōn eis cherson esesthai.
In this same day and at the same time he threatens that they will be brought to the utmost poverty of the riches that are according to God, so that they have no plenty of spiritual bread, nor of solid and spiritual food, but are content to be fed with milk, the infantile and introductory word. And besides this, that their vines will become waste land.
7.1.81Dindorf 3:437–438
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ, ὡς ὁ αὐτὸς προφήτης φησὶν, ἔμεινεν ὁ γεωργὸς ἅμα καὶ δεσπότης αὐτῶν “τοῦ ποιῆσαι σταφυλὴν τὸν ἀμπελῶνα, ὁ δὲ ἐποίησεν ἀκάνθας, ” καὶ οὐ δικαιοσύνην, ἀλλὰ κραυγήν· διὸ καὶ ἀφαιρῶν τὸν φραγμὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ καθαιρῶν τὸν τοῖχον εἰς χέρσον καταστήσειν τὸν ἀμπελῶνα μαρτύρεται, καὶ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς παραδώσειν αὐτὸν, οὓς μετὰ βέλους καὶ τοξεύματος εἰσελεύσεσθαί φησιν ἐκεῖ τοὺς τὴν ἐξουσίαν εἰληφότας ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, τοῦ παραδόντος αὐτοῖς οὐκ ἀκρίτως, ἀλλʼ εὖ μάλα ἐν δίκῃ, ὅτι δὴ χέρσος καὶ ἄκανθα αὐτῶν γέγονε πᾶσα ἡ γῆ.
epeidē gar, hōs ho autos prophētēs phēsin, emeinen ho geōrgos hama kai despotēs autōn “tou poiēsai staphylēn ton ampelōna, ho de epoiēsen akanthas, ” kai ou dikaiosynēn, alla kraugēn; dio kai aphairōn ton phragmon autou kai kathairōn ton toichon eis cherson katastēsein ton ampelōna martyretai, kai tois echthrois paradōsein auton, hous meta belous kai toxeumatos eiseleusesthai phēsin ekei tous tēn exousian eilēphotas hypo tou theou, tou paradontos autois ouk akritōs, allʼ eu mala en dikę̄, hoti dē chersos kai akantha autōn gegone pasa hē gē.
For since, as the same prophet says, their cultivator and master waited for “the vineyard to produce grapes, but it produced thorns,” and not righteousness but a cry, he therefore testifies that, taking away its hedge and pulling down its wall, he will make the vineyard waste land and hand it over to the enemies. These, he says, will enter there with arrow and bow, having received the authority from God, who handed it over to them not without judgment but with full justice, because their whole land had become waste land and thorns.
7.1.82Dindorf 3:438
διὰ τοῦτο γοῦν ἐπείπερ εἰς χέρσον καὶ ἄκανθαν αὐτοὶ ἑαυτοὺς κατέστησαν, εἰσελεύσονται, φησὶν, ἐκεῖ μετὰ βέλους καὶ τοξεύματος οἶ τὴν κατʼ αὐτῶν ἐξουσίαν εἰληφότες. μὴ θαύμαζε δʼ εἰ καὶ ταῦτα συνεσκιασμένως καὶ διʼ αἰνιγμάτων ἀποδέδοται.
dia touto goun epeiper eis cherson kai akanthan autoi heautous katestēsan, eiseleusontai, phēsin, ekei meta belous kai toxeumatos oi tēn katʼ autōn exousian eilēphotes. mē thaumaze dʼ ei kai tauta syneskiasmenōs kai diʼ ainigmatōn apodedotai.
For this reason, since they have made themselves waste land and thorns, there, he says, those who have received authority over them will enter with arrow and bow. Do not be surprised that these things too are given obscurely and in riddles.
7.1.83Dindorf 3:438
λέλεκται γοῦν ἤδη πρότερον ἡ αἰτία τῆς τοιαύτης οἰκονομίας τοῦ λόγου, βουληθέντος ἐπικρύψασθαι τὸν ἔσχατον τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ὄλεθρον, ὡς ἂν φυλάττοιτο παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἡ γραφὴ εἰς ἡμῶν τῶν ἐθνῶν βελτίωσίν τε καὶ ὠφέλειαν.
lelektai goun ēdē proteron hē aitia tēs toiautēs oikonomias tou logou, boulēthentos epikrypsasthai ton eschaton tou Ioudaiōn ethnous olethron, hōs an phylattoito parʼ autois hē graphē eis hēmōn tōn ethnōn beltiōsin te kai ōpheleian.
The reason for this arrangement of the oracle has already been given: it wished to conceal the final ruin of the Jewish nation, so that Scripture might be preserved among them for the betterment and benefit of us of the nations.
7.1.84Dindorf 3:438
εἰ γοῦν ἀναφανδὸν αὐτοῖς μὲν ὄλεθρον, τοῖς δὲ ἔθνεσιν ἀγαθὰ προεκήρυττον αἱ προφητεῖαι, οὐδεὶς ἂν περὶ αὐτὰς ἐσπούδασε τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς, ἀλλὰ ὡς αὑτοῖς ἐναντίας οὔσας καὶ ἐχθρὰς διέφθειραν ἂν αὐτὰς, καὶ οὐκέθʼ ἡμῖν τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν παρῆν ταῖς τῶν προφητῶν περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν μαρτυρίαις χρήσασθαι.
ei goun anaphandon autois men olethron, tois de ethnesin agatha proekērytton hai prophēteiai, oudeis an peri autas espoudase tōn ek peritomēs, alla hōs hautois enantias ousas kai echthras diephtheiran an autas, kai oukethʼ hēmin tois ex ethnōn parēn tais tōn prophētōn peri tou sōtēros hēmōn kai peri hēmōn autōn martyriais chrēsasthai.
For if the prophecies had openly proclaimed ruin for them and good things for the nations, none of the circumcision would have taken care of them; they would have destroyed them as hostile and opposed to themselves, and we of the nations would no longer have been able to use the testimonies of the prophets about our Savior and about ourselves.
7.1.85Dindorf 3:438
ἀλλὰ γὰρ τοσούτων ἐν τῇ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ ἡμέρᾳ περὶ τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος γενησομένων κατὰ τὴν ἑτέραν ἑρμηνείαν, σπάνιός τις ἔσεσθαι λέγεται ὁ καταλειφθεὶς ἐξ αὐτῶν, περὶ οὗ φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος “λεῖμμα κατʼ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος γέγονεν. ὃς δὴ θρέψει δάμαλιν βοῶν καὶ δύο πρόβατα, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πλεῖστον ποιεῖν γάλα βούτυρον καὶ μέλι φάγεται.” τοιοῦτος δὲ ἡμῖν ἀπεδείχθη κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν ἀπόδοσιν πᾶς ὁ ἀποστολικὸς τῶν μαθητῶν χορὸς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.
alla gar tosoutōn en tę̄ tou Emmanouēl hēmerą peri to Ioudaiōn ethnos genēsomenōn kata tēn heteran hermēneian, spanios tis esesthai legetai ho kataleiphtheis ex autōn, peri hou phēsin ho apostolos “leimma katʼ eklogēn charitos gegonen. hos dē threpsei damalin boōn kai dyo probata, kai apo tou pleiston poiein gala boutyron kai meli phagetai.” toioutos de hēmin apedeichthē kata tēn deuteran apodosin pas ho apostolikos tōn mathētōn choros tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou.
But while so many things would befall the Jewish nation in the day of Emmanuel according to the other interpretation, the one left from among them is said to be rare, of whom the apostle says: “A remnant has come to be according to the election of grace.” It is this remnant that “shall rear a heifer of the herd and two sheep, and because they yield abundant milk shall eat butter and honey.” We showed, according to the second explanation, that such is the whole apostolic choir of the disciples of our Savior Jesus Christ.
7.1.86Dindorf 3:438–439
ὥσπερ δὲ ὁ καταλειφθεὶς οὗτος τοιοῦτος ἔσεσθαι προ- φητεύεται, οὕτως καὶ τῆς χώρας ἁπάσης τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους τοῦ τε ἀμπελῶνος αὐτῶν εἰς χέρσον καὶ ἄκανθαν μεταβεβλημένου, καὶ διὰ ταῦτα τοῖς πολεμίοις παραδεδομένου, ἔμπαλιν ἐκ θατέρου μέρους πᾶν ὄρος ἀροτριώμενον ἀροτριαθήσεσθαι προφητεύεται. ἡγοῦμαι δὲ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίαν οὕτως αἰνίττεσθαι, περὶ ἧς καὶ αὐτός φησιν “οὐ δύναται πόλις κρυβῆναι ἐπάνω ὄρους κειμένη.” τὸ γὰρ ἐπηρμένον μετέωρόν τε καὶ ὑψιπετὲς τοῦ τῆς ἐκκλησίας πολιτεύματος ὄρος ἡγοῦμαι διὰ τούτων ἀνηγορεῦσθαι.
hōsper de ho kataleiphtheis houtos toioutos esesthai pro- phēteuetai, houtōs kai tēs chōras hapasēs tou Ioudaiōn ethnous tou te ampelōnos autōn eis cherson kai akanthan metabeblēmenou, kai dia tauta tois polemiois paradedomenou, empalin ek thaterou merous pan oros arotriōmenon arotriathēsesthai prophēteuetai. hēgoumai de tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou ekklēsian houtōs ainittesthai, peri hēs kai autos phēsin “ou dynatai polis krybēnai epanō orous keimenē.” to gar epērmenon meteōron te kai hypsipetes tou tēs ekklēsias politeumatos oros hēgoumai dia toutōn anēgoreusthai.
And just as this remnant is prophesied to be such, so, while the whole land of the Jewish nation and their vineyard are changed into waste land and thorns and for this reason handed over to the enemies, on the other side, conversely, every mountain that is plowed is prophesied to be plowed. I think the church of our Savior Jesus Christ is hinted at in this way, of which he himself says: “A city set on a mountain cannot be hidden.” For I think the lofty, elevated, and soaring constitution of the church is proclaimed here as a mountain.
7.1.87Dindorf 3:439
τοῦτο δʼ οὖν, φησὶ, τὸ ὅρος ἀροτριώμενον ἀροτριαθήσεται, ὡς μὴ ἐπελθεῖν ἐκεῖ φόβον, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τοσοῦτον αὐτὸ μεταβαλεῖσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς προτέρας ἐρημίας καὶ χέρσου καὶ ἀκάνθης, ὡς ἐπιτήδειον καταστῆναι εἰς βόσκημα προβάτου καὶ καταπάτημα βοός.
touto dʼ oun, phēsi, to horos arotriōmenon arotriathēsetai, hōs mē epelthein ekei phobon, alla kai eis tosouton auto metabaleisthai apo tēs proteras erēmias kai chersou kai akanthēs, hōs epitēdeion katastēnai eis boskēma probatou kai katapatēma boos.
This mountain, then, he says, will be plowed, so that no fear comes there; and it will be so changed from its former desolation, waste, and thorns that it becomes fit for pasture for sheep and a place trodden by oxen.
7.1.88Dindorf 3:439
καὶ πάρεστί γε ἐπιλογίσασθαι ὅπως ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησία πάλαι οὖσα χέρσος καὶ ἄκανθα διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ χάριτος εἰς τοσοῦτον ἤλασε μεταβολῆς ὥστε πόαν καὶ βοτάνην εὔθετον τῆς λογικῆς καρποφορίας ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον βλαστῆσαι ὡς καὶ τοὺς προβατώδεις καὶ ἁπλουστέρους ἀπολαύειν αὐτῆς δύνασθαι, τούς τε ἐν ἔξει τελειοτέρᾳ προβεβηκότας ἀροῦν καὶ γεωργεῖν αὐτὴν, βόας προσαγορευομένους, ὥσπερ οὖν τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον παιδεύοντα παρεστήσαμεν έν τῷ φάναι “μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ; ἢ διʼ ὑμᾶς πάντως λέγει; διʼ ὑμᾶς γὰρ ἐγράφη ὅτι ὀφείλει ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι ἀροτριᾶν καὶ ὁ ἀλοῶν ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι τοῦ μετἐχειν.”
kai paresti ge epilogisasthai hopōs hē tou Christou ekklēsia palai ousa chersos kai akantha dia tēs autou charitos eis tosouton ēlase metabolēs hōste poan kai botanēn eutheton tēs logikēs karpophorias epi tosouton blastēsai hōs kai tous probatōdeis kai haplousterous apolauein autēs dynasthai, tous te en exei teleioterą probebēkotas aroun kai geōrgein autēn, boas prosagoreuomenous, hōsper oun ton theion apostolon paideuonta parestēsamen en tǭ phanai “mē tōn boōn melei tǭ theǭ? ē diʼ hymas pantōs legei? diʼ hymas gar egraphē hoti opheilei ho arotriōn epʼ elpidi arotrian kai ho aloōn epʼ elpidi tou metechein.”
And one may consider how the church of Christ, formerly waste land and thorns, through his grace attained so great a change that grass and herbage suited to spiritual fruit-bearing sprang up so abundantly that the simpler, sheep-like people can enjoy it, while those who have advanced to a more perfect state plow and cultivate it, being called oxen, as we showed the divine apostle teaching when he said: “Is it for oxen that God cares? Or does he not speak entirely for your sake? For your sake it was written, that the plowman ought to plow in hope, and the thresher to thresh in hope of partaking.”
7.1.89Dindorf 3:439–440
οὕτως ἡ πάλαι ἔρημος καὶ χέρσος μεταβέβληκε μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν, ὡς καὶ τοῖς οὕτως νενοημένοις βουσὶν εἰς τὴν κατάλληλον γεωργίαν ἐπιτηδείως ἔχειν. ἐπίστησον δὲ τίνα τρόπον ὑπὸ μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν διάνοιαν γένεσις ἐκ παρθένου προφητεύεται, καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτό φησιν ὁ λόγος τὴν μὲν πάλαι καρποφόρον γῆν τὸ πρὶν οὖσαν χιλίων σίκλων εἰς χέρσον ἔσεσθαι καὶ εἰς ἄκανθαν, πᾶσάν τε τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν διὰ τὸ γενέσθαι εἰς ἄκανθαν καὶ εἰς χέρσον παραδοθήσεσθαι τοῖς μετὰ βέλους καὶ τοξεύματος εἰσελευσομένοις· τοὐναντίον δὲ πείσεσθαι πᾶν ὄρος· ἀπὸ γοῦν τῆς προτέρας χέρσου καὶ ἀκάνθης μεταβαλεῖσθαι “εἰς βόσκημα καὶ καταπάτημα βοός, ” ὥστε αὐτὸ ἀροτριώμενον ἀροτριαθήσεσθαι καὶ μὴ ἐπελεύσεσθαι ἐκεῖ φόβον.
houtōs hē palai erēmos kai chersos metabeblēke meta tēn tou Christou parousian, hōs kai tois houtōs nenoēmenois bousin eis tēn katallēlon geōrgian epitēdeiōs echein. epistēson de tina tropon hypo mian kai tēn autēn dianoian genesis ek parthenou prophēteuetai, kai kata to auto phēsin ho logos tēn men palai karpophoron gēn to prin ousan chiliōn siklōn eis cherson esesthai kai eis akanthan, pasan te tēn gēn autōn dia to genesthai eis akanthan kai eis cherson paradothēsesthai tois meta belous kai toxeumatos eiseleusomenois; tounantion de peisesthai pan oros; apo goun tēs proteras chersou kai akanthēs metabaleisthai “eis boskēma kai katapatēma boos, ” hōste auto arotriōmenon arotriathēsesthai kai mē epeleusesthai ekei phobon.
So the land that was formerly desert and waste has been changed after Christ's coming, so as to be suitable for cultivation by those whom we have understood as oxen. Note how, in one and the same meaning, birth from a virgin is prophesied, and at the same time the oracle says that the land formerly fruitful, once worth a thousand shekels, will become waste land and thorns, and that their whole land, because it has become thorns and waste, will be handed over to those who will enter with arrow and bow; while every mountain will experience the opposite, being changed from its former waste and thorns “into pasture and a place trodden by oxen,” so that it is plowed and no fear comes there.
7.1.90Dindorf 3:440
διʼ ὧν σαφῶς ἡγοῦμαι σημαίνεσθαι τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐκ παρθένου γένεσιν, καὶ τὰ μετὰ ταύτην ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀθρόως Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσι συμβεβηκότα, τὴν γοῦν ἐκατέρων τῶν ταγμάτων εἰς τοὐναντίον μεταβολὴν ἡ προφητεία παρίστησιν, τοῦ μὲν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν κρειττόνων ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον, τῆς δὲ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς πάλαι ἐρημίας ἐπὶ τὴν κατὰ θεὸν καρποφορίαν, ἅπερ, καθʼ ἔνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν καιρὸν τῆς τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ ἐπιφανείας ἐπιτελεσθήσεσθαι προφητευθέντα, ταῖς προρρήσεσιν ἀκολούθως οὐκ ἄλλοτε ἢ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίαν τέλος εἰληφότα δείκνυται, διά τε τῶν ἐμφανῶς εἰρημένων κατὰ Ἰουδαίους πραγμάτων καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας.
diʼ hōn saphōs hēgoumai sēmainesthai tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn ek parthenou genesin, kai ta meta tautēn homou kai athroōs Ioudaiois te kai tois loipois ethnesi symbebēkota, tēn goun ekaterōn tōn tagmatōn eis tounantion metabolēn hē prophēteia paristēsin, tou men Ioudaiōn ethnous tēn apo tōn kreittonōn epi to cheiron, tēs de ex ethnōn ekklēsias tēn apo tēs palai erēmias epi tēn kata theon karpophorian, haper, kathʼ ena kai ton auton kairon tēs tou Emmanouēl epiphaneias epitelesthēsesthai prophēteuthenta, tais prorrēsesin akolouthōs ouk allote ē meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn parousian telos eilēphota deiknytai, dia te tōn emphanōs eirēmenōn kata Ioudaious pragmatōn kai dia tēs ex ethnōn ekklēsias.
By these words I think are clearly signified the birth of our Savior from a virgin and what happened after it, all at once, to the Jews and to the other nations. The prophecy sets forth the change of each group into its opposite: of the Jewish nation from better to worse, and of the church of the nations from its former desolation to fruitfulness toward God. These things, prophesied to be fulfilled in one and the same time of Emmanuel's appearing, are shown, in accordance with the predictions, to have reached fulfillment at no other time than after our Savior's coming, both through the events that plainly befell the Jews and through the church of the nations.
7.1.91Dindorf 3:440–441
εἰ μὲν γὰρ μετὰ τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, αὐτοῦ δὴ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, μὴ πέπαυτο βασιλευομένη ἡ τῶν Δαμασκηνῶν ἀρχὴ καὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων, καὶ εἰ μὴ ἐν ὄψεσιν ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς νῦν θεωρεῖται καταλελειμμένη ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἡ γῇ, καὶ ὑπʼ ἐθνῶν ἀλλοφύλων καὶ εἰδωλολατρῶν τούτοις εἰ μὴ γέγονεν εἰς χέρσου καὶ ἄκανθαν πᾶσα ἡ πάλαι σεμνοτάτη αὐτοῦ δὴ τοῦ ἱεροῦ αὐτῶν ἁγιάσματος ὥρα, καὶ εἰ μὴ εἰδωλολάτραι ἀκάθαρτοι ἄνδρες, οἵ τε πολέμιοι αὐτῶν μετὰ βέλους καὶ τοξεύματος ἐπελθόντες, ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γε τοῦ κυρίου παρορμηθέντες ἐκ τῆς ἀλλοδαπῆς ἐληλύθασιν, ἀνεπαύσαντό τε ἐν ταῖς χώραις αὑτῶν πάντα τόπον καὶ πάσας τὰς πόλεις αὐτῶν ἰδιοποιησάμενοι· καὶ ἔμπαλιν, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ χέρσου καὶ ἀκάνθης τῆς πρὶν ἀγεωργίας διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδασκαλίας μεταβαλόντα πάντα τὰ εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότα ἔθνη τὴν εὐσεβῆ καὶ κατὰ θεὸν λογικὴν ἀπείληφε καρποφορίαν· καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις, εἰ μὴ ὀφθαλμοῖς τὸν Χριστὸν ἰδόντες οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν, καὶ διδάσκοντος ἀκούσαντες εἰ μὴ παρήκουσαν, καὶ εἰ μὴ τὰ λοιπὰ τῆς προφητείας ἐναργέστατα τέλους τυχόντα ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν δείκνυται, οὐκ ἂν εἴη αὐτὸς ὁ προφητευόμενος.
ei men gar meta tēn parousian tou sōtēros hēmōn, autou dē Iēsou tou Christou, mē pepauto basileuomenē hē tōn Damaskēnōn archē kai tōn Ioudaiōn, kai ei mē en opsesin hēmin autois nyn theōreitai kataleleimmenē hypʼ autōn hē gę̄, kai hypʼ ethnōn allophylōn kai eidōlolatrōn toutois ei mē gegonen eis chersou kai akanthan pasa hē palai semnotatē autou dē tou hierou autōn hagiasmatos hōra, kai ei mē eidōlolatrai akathartoi andres, hoi te polemioi autōn meta belous kai toxeumatos epelthontes, hypʼ autou ge tou kyriou parormēthentes ek tēs allodapēs elēlythasin, anepausanto te en tais chōrais hautōn panta topon kai pasas tas poleis autōn idiopoiēsamenoi; kai empalin, ei mē apo chersou kai akanthēs tēs prin ageōrgias dia tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn didaskalias metabalonta panta ta eis auton pepisteukota ethnē tēn eusebē kai kata theon logikēn apeilēphe karpophorian; kai epi toutois, ei mē ophthalmois ton Christon idontes ouk episteusan, kai didaskontos akousantes ei mē parēkousan, kai ei mē ta loipa tēs prophēteias enargestata telous tychonta apo tōn chronōn Iēsou tou sōtēros hēmōn deiknytai, ouk an eiē autos ho prophēteuomenos.
For if, after the coming of our Savior, Jesus Christ himself, the rule of Damascus and of the Jews had not ceased to be governed by kings; if the land were not now seen before our own eyes abandoned by them; if the whole region of their holy sanctuary, once most revered, had not become waste land and thorns through foreign and idolatrous nations; if unclean idolaters and their enemies had not come from abroad with arrow and bow, urged on by the Lord himself, and rested in their lands, making every place and all their cities their own; and conversely, if all the nations that believed in him had not been changed from the waste and thorns of their former lack of cultivation, through our Savior's teaching, and received a godly and spiritual fruitfulness according to God; and besides this, if they had not failed to believe when they saw Christ with their eyes, nor failed to heed when they heard him teach; and if the rest of the prophecy were not shown to have been most plainly fulfilled from the times of Jesus our Savior—then he would not be the one prophesied.
7.1.92Dindorf 3:441
εἰ δὲ καὶ τυφλῷ, ὥς φασι, δῆλα τὰ τῶν λόγων ἀποτελέσματα, οὐκ ἄλλοτε ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων τῆς ἐπιφανείας αὐτοῦ πεπληρωμένα, τί χρὴ λοιπὸν καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐκ παρθένου γενέσεως αὐτοῦ ἀμφιβόλως ἔχειν, οὐχὶ δὲ εὐγνώμονι λογισμῷ ἀπὸ τῶν εἰσέτι νῦν ὁρωμένων καὶ τὴν καταρχὴν τῶν πραγμάτων πιστοῦσθαι; ὁρώμενα δὲ εἰσέτι νῦν τίνα ἂν εἴη ἀλλʼ ἢ ἡ Ἰουδαίων εἰς αὐτὸν ἀπιστία, ἐναργῶς κατὰ τὸν χρησμὸν πληρουμένη τὸν φάσκοντα “ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε·
ei de kai typhlǭ, hōs phasi, dēla ta tōn logōn apotelesmata, ouk allote ē apo tōn chronōn tēs epiphaneias autou peplērōmena, ti chrē loipon kai peri tēs ek parthenou geneseōs autou amphibolōs echein, ouchi de eugnōmoni logismǭ apo tōn eiseti nyn horōmenōn kai tēn katarchēn tōn pragmatōn pistousthai? horōmena de eiseti nyn tina an eiē allʼ ē hē Ioudaiōn eis auton apistia, enargōs kata ton chrēsmon plēroumenē ton phaskonta “akoę̄ akousete, kai ou mē synēte, kai blepontes blepsete, kai ou mē idēte;
But if, as the saying goes, the fulfillments of the words are plain even to a blind man, having been completed at no other time than from the time of his appearing, why should one still be doubtful about his birth from a virgin, instead of confirming, with fair-minded reasoning, the beginning of the events from what is still seen now? And what is still seen now, if not the Jews' unbelief in him, plainly fulfilled according to the oracle which says: “You will hear with hearing and not understand, and seeing you will see and not perceive;
7.1.93Dindorf 3:441–442
ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, ” καὶ ἡ πολιορκία τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τοῦ πάλαι αὐτῶν ἁγιάσματος ἡ παντελὴς ἐρήμωσις, τῶν τε ἀλλοφύλων ἐθνῶν ἐπὶ τῆς χώρας αὐτῶν κατοί- κησις μετὰ κέντρων αὐτοὺς, τοῦτʼ ἔστι μετὰ σκληρῶν ἐπιταγμάτων, καταδουλουμένων, (τοῦτο γὰρ ἐδήλου τῶν μυιῶν καὶ τῶν μελιττῶν τὰ παραδείγματα) καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπὸ τῆς προτέρας ἐρημίας εἰς τὴν κατὰ θεὸν γεωργίαν μεταβολή;
epachynthē gar hē kardia tou laou toutou, ” kai hē poliorkia tēs Ierousalēm, kai tou palai autōn hagiasmatos hē pantelēs erēmōsis, tōn te allophylōn ethnōn epi tēs chōras autōn katoi- kēsis meta kentrōn autous, toutʼ esti meta sklērōn epitagmatōn, katadouloumenōn, (touto gar edēlou tōn muiōn kai tōn melittōn ta paradeigmata) kai epi pasin hē tōn ethnōn apo tēs proteras erēmias eis tēn kata theon geōrgian metabolē?
for the heart of this people has grown fat”; and the siege of Jerusalem, the complete desolation of their former sanctuary, the settling of foreign nations in their land, enslaving them with goads, that is, with harsh commands (for this is what the examples of the flies and bees showed); and above all the change of the nations from their former desolation to cultivation according to God?
7.1.94Dindorf 3:442
ταῦτα δὴ οὖν ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρώμενα τίς οὐκ ἂν ἐκπλαγείη θαυμάσας; τίς δὲ οὐ θείαν ὡς ἀληθῶς ὁμολογήσειεν ἂν τὴν πρόρρησιν, ἀκούων ἄνωθεν πρὸ χιλίων ὅλων ἐτῶν ἐν βίβλοις ἀποκείμενα ταῦτα καὶ μελετώμενα, οὐ μὴν ἄλλοτε εἰς τέλος ἀχθέντα ἢ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σω- τηρὸς ἡμῶν παρουσίαν; εἰ δὴ οὖν θαυμάσιος ἡ πρόρρησις, καὶ ἔτι θαυμασιωτέρα καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα λόγον ἡ τῆς προρρήσεως ἔκβασις, τί δεῖ ἀπιστεῖν εἰ καὶ ἡ πρώτη τοῦ προφητευομένου πάροδος παράδοξον καὶ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν τὴν τῆς γενέσεως καταβολὴν εἴληχεν, ὁπότε καὶ ἡ τῶν λοιπῶν θαυμάτων ἐναργὴς ὄψις οὐχ ἥττων οὖσα ἀπὸ τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ βιάζεται καὶ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων τῶν κατʼ αὐτὸν πραχθέντων ἀποδέχεσθαι μαρτυρίαν; ἀλλὰ γὰρ τούτοις ἐξῆς μετὰ τὸ εἰς βόσκημα προβάτου καὶ καταπάτημα βοός” συνῆπται δευτέρα τις πρόρρησις συγγενὴς τῇ προτεθειμένῃ, ἀρχομένη ἀπὸ τοῦ “ καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρός με, λάβε σεαυτῷ τόμον, ” ἣν καὶ αὐτὴν ἐκθέμενοι φέρε διασκοπήσωμεν. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
tauta dē oun ophthalmois horōmena tis ouk an ekplageiē thaumasas? tis de ou theian hōs alēthōs homologēseien an tēn prorrēsin, akouōn anōthen pro chiliōn holōn etōn en biblois apokeimena tauta kai meletōmena, ou mēn allote eis telos achthenta ē meta tēn tou sō- tēros hēmōn parousian? ei dē oun thaumasios hē prorrēsis, kai eti thaumasiōtera kai hyper panta logon hē tēs prorrēseōs ekbasis, ti dei apistein ei kai hē prōtē tou prophēteuomenou parodos paradoxon kai hyper pasan anthrōpou physin tēn tēs geneseōs katabolēn eilēchen, hopote kai hē tōn loipōn thaumatōn enargēs opsis ouch hēttōn ousa apo tēs geneseōs autou biazetai kai tēn tōn allōn tōn katʼ auton prachthentōn apodechesthai martyrian? alla gar toutois exēs meta to eis boskēma probatou kai katapatēma boos” synēptai deutera tis prorrēsis syngenēs tę̄ protetheimenę̄, archomenē apo tou “ kai eipe kyrios pros me, labe seautǭ tomon, ” hēn kai autēn ekthemenoi phere diaskopēsōmen. Apo tou autou.
Who would not be amazed and marvel, seeing these things with his eyes? Who would not confess the prediction to be truly divine, hearing that these things had been laid up in books and studied from a full thousand years before, yet were brought to fulfillment at no other time than after our Savior's coming? If the prediction is wonderful, and its outcome still more wonderful and beyond all reason, why disbelieve that the first entrance of the one prophesied also received a beginning of birth that was extraordinary and beyond all human nature, when the clear sight of his other wonders, no less than that of his birth, compels us to accept also the testimony about the other things he did? But after “pasture for sheep and a place trodden by oxen” a second prophecy is joined, akin to the one set out, beginning with “And the Lord said to me, Take for yourself a volume.” Let us set this out too and examine it. From the same.
7.1.95Dindorf 3:442–443
“Καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρός με, λάβε σεαυτῷ τόμον καινοῦ μεγάλου, καὶ γράψον εἰς αὐτὸν γραφίδι ἀνθρώπου τοῦ ὀξέως προνομὴν ποιῆσαι σκύλων· πάρεστι γάρ· καὶ μάρτυράς μοι ποίησον πιστοὺς ἀνθρώπους, τὸν Οὐρίαν τὸν ἱερέα καὶ Ζαχαρίαν υἱὸν Βαραχίου. καὶ προσῆλθον πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν, καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβε καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱόν. καὶ εἶπε κύριός μοι, κάλεσον τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, ταχέως σκύλευσον, ὀξέως προνόμευσον, διότι πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμάσκου, καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων.”
“Kai eipe kyrios pros me, labe seautǭ tomon kainou megalou, kai grapson eis auton graphidi anthrōpou tou oxeōs pronomēn poiēsai skylōn; paresti gar; kai martyras moi poiēson pistous anthrōpous, ton Ourian ton hierea kai Zacharian huion Barachiou. kai prosēlthon pros tēn prophētin, kai en gastri elabe kai eteken huion. kai eipe kyrios moi, kaleson to onoma autou, tacheōs skyleuson, oxeōs pronomeuson, dioti prin ē gnōnai to paidion kalein patera ē mētera lēpsetai dynamin Damaskou, kai ta skyla Samareias enanti basileōs Assyriōn.”
“And the Lord said to me, Take for yourself a volume of a new, large book, and write in it with a man's pen: To make swift spoil of plunder, for it is at hand. And make me faithful men witnesses, Uriah the priest and Zechariah son of Barachiah. And I went in to the prophetess, and she conceived and bore a son. And the Lord said to me, Call his name: Plunder quickly, spoil swiftly. For before the child knows how to call father or mother, he shall take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria before the king of the Assyrians.”
7.1.96Dindorf 3:443
Ἔχεται τῆς προτεταγμένης καὶ ἡ παροῦσα προφητεία ἡ γὰρ ἐκεῖσε παρθένος, ἡ τὸν μεθʼ ἡμῶν θεὸν τίκτειν λεγομένη, προφῆτις ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ὠνόμασται. ζητουμένου δὲ πόθεν ἄρα συλλήψεται ἀπειρόγαμος οὖσα, τοῦτο νῦν ὁ λόγος διδάσκει” καὶ προσῆλθον” λέγων ‘πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν, καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβε καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱόν.”
Echetai tēs protetagmenēs kai hē parousa prophēteia hē gar ekeise parthenos, hē ton methʼ hēmōn theon tiktein legomenē, prophētis epi tou parontos ōnomastai. zētoumenou de pothen ara syllēpsetai apeirogamos ousa, touto nyn ho logos didaskei” kai prosēlthon” legōn ‘pros tēn prophētin, kai en gastri elabe kai eteken huion.”
The present prophecy is linked to the one set out before. For the virgin there, who is said to bear God with us, is here called the prophetess. And since it is asked how she would conceive, having known no marriage, the oracle now teaches this, saying: “And I went in to the prophetess, and she conceived and bore a son.”
7.1.97Dindorf 3:443
ἀκουστέον δὲ ταῦτα ὡς ἐξ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ὑφʼ οὗ θεοφορούμενος ὁ προφήτης ἐθέσπιζεν. αὐτὸ δὴ οὖν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον προσεληλυθέναι ὁμολογεῖ τῇ προφήτιδι· ὃ καὶ σαφῶς πεπλήρωται ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ γενέσεως ὅτε ἀπεστάλη ἄγγελος Γαβριὴλ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς πόλιν τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ᾗ ὄνομα Ναζαρὲθ, πρὸς παρθένον μεμνηστευμένην ἀνδρὶ, ᾧ ὄνομα Ἰωσὴφ, ἐξ οἴκου καὶ πατριᾶς Δαβίδ.” ᾗ καὶ εἶπε ‘χαῖρε κεχαριτωμένη, ὁ κύριος μετὰ σοῦ, εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξί.”
akousteon de tauta hōs ex hagiou pneumatos, hyphʼ hou theophoroumenos ho prophētēs ethespizen. auto dē oun to pneuma to hagion proselēlythenai homologei tę̄ prophētidi; ho kai saphōs peplērōtai epi tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou geneseōs hote apestalē angelos Gabriēl hypo tou theou eis polin tēs Galilaias, hę̄ onoma Nazareth, pros parthenon memnēsteumenēn andri, hǭ onoma Iōsēph, ex oikou kai patrias Dabid.” hę̄ kai eipe ‘chaire kecharitōmenē, ho kyrios meta sou, eulogēmenē sy en gynaixi.”
These words must be heard as spoken from the Holy Spirit, by whom the prophet was inspired when he prophesied. So it confesses that the Holy Spirit himself came to the prophetess. This was clearly fulfilled at the birth of our Savior Jesus Christ, when “the angel Gabriel was sent from God to a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house and family of David,” and he said to her: “Hail, favored one, the Lord is with you; blessed are you among women.”
7.1.98Dindorf 3:443–444
καὶ πάλιν μὴ φοβοῦ· εὗρες γὰρ χάριν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ. καὶ ἰδοὺ συλλήψῃ ἐν γαστρὶ καὶ τέξῃ υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν.” εἰπούσης τε τῆς Μάριας “πῶς ἔσται τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω; ἀπεκρίνατο, πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοί. διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἅγιον κληθήσεται υἱὸς θεοῦ.
kai palin mē phobou; heures gar charin para tǭ theǭ. kai idou syllēpsę̄ en gastri kai texę̄ huion, kai kaleseis to onoma autou Iēsoun.” eipousēs te tēs Marias “pōs estai touto, epei andra ou ginōskō? apekrinato, pneuma hagion epeleusetai epi se, kai dynamis hypsistou episkiasei soi. dio kai to gennōmenon hagion klēthēsetai huios theou.
And again: “Do not be afraid, for you have found favor with God. And behold, you will conceive in the womb and bear a son, and you shall call his name Jesus.” And when Mary said, “How will this be, since I do not know a man?” he answered: “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore the child to be born will be called holy, the Son of God.”
7.1.99Dindorf 3:444
ἐν μὲν τῇ πρὸ ταύτης προφητείᾳ ἅμα τῇ γενέσει τοῦ Ἐμμανουῆλ, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον ἀγαθὸν ἢ κακὸν, ἐλέγετο ἐγκαταλειφθήσεσθαι τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ τῶν πολιορκούντων αὐτὴν δυεῖν βασιλέων, ἑνὸς μὲν τοῦ τῆς Σαμαρείας, θατέρου δὲ τοὐ τῆς Δαμάσκου· ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς παρούσης, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμάσκου καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας· ὣν καὶ πρόσθεν καταλυθήσεσθαι τοὺς βασιλέας ἐπὶ τῇ γενέσει τοῦ Ἐμμανουῆλ ἐθέσπιζεν.
en men tę̄ pro tautēs prophēteią hama tę̄ genesei tou Emmanouēl, prin ē gnōnai to paidion agathon ē kakon, elegeto enkataleiphthēsesthai tēn gēn apo tōn poliorkountōn autēn dyein basileōn, henos men tou tēs Samareias, thaterou de tou tēs Damaskou; epi de tēs parousēs, prin ē gnōnai to paidion kalein patera ē mētera lēpsetai dynamin Damaskou kai ta skyla Samareias; hōn kai prosthen katalythēsesthai tous basileas epi tę̄ genesei tou Emmanouēl ethespizen.
In the prophecy before this it was said that together with Emmanuel's birth, before the child knew good or evil, the land would be abandoned by the two kings who besieged it, one of Samaria and the other of Damascus. In the present one it says: before the child knows how to call father or mother, he shall take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria—whose kings it had earlier foretold would be overthrown at Emmanuel's birth.
7.1.100Dindorf 3:444
αἰσθητῶς μὲν οὖν ἐν ἡμέραις Ἄχαζ βασιλέως Ἰούδα, καὶ κατʼ αὐτὸν Ἡσαΐαν τὸν προφήτην, δύο βασιλεῖς ἐκ συνθήκης τοὺς ὑπὸ τοῖς διαδόχοις Δαβὶδ βασιλευομένους ἐπολιόρκουν, ὡς ἤδη πρότερον δεδήλωται· ὁ μὲν ἐπὶ τῆς Δαμάσκου τῶν εἰδωλολατρῶν ἐθνῶν βασιλεὺς, ὁ δὲ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἐν τῇ καλουμένῃ Σαμαρείᾳ πόλει τῆς Παλαιστίνης, ἣν Σεβαστὴν οἶ καθʼ ἡμᾶς ὀνομάζουσι ’ περὶ ὧν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ προφήτου τῷ Ἄχαζ εἶπε “ μὴ φοβοῦ, μηδὲ ἡ ψυχή σου ἀσθενείτω ἀπὸ τῶν δύο ξύλων, τῶν δαλῶν τῶν καπνιζομένων τούτων. “
aisthētōs men oun en hēmerais Achaz basileōs Iouda, kai katʼ auton Hēsaïan ton prophētēn, dyo basileis ek synthēkēs tous hypo tois diadochois Dabid basileuomenous epoliorkoun, hōs ēdē proteron dedēlōtai; ho men epi tēs Damaskou tōn eidōlolatrōn ethnōn basileus, ho de tou plēthous tōn Ioudaiōn, en tę̄ kaloumenę̄ Samareią polei tēs Palaistinēs, hēn Sebastēn oi kathʼ hēmas onomazousi ’ peri hōn ho theos dia tou prophētou tǭ Achaz eipe “ mē phobou, mēde hē psychē sou astheneitō apo tōn dyo xylōn, tōn dalōn tōn kapnizomenōn toutōn. “
Literally, in the days of Ahaz king of Judah, and in the time of Isaiah the prophet, two kings by agreement besieged those ruled by the successors of David, as was shown before: the king of the idolatrous nations over Damascus, and the king of the mass of the Jews in the city called Samaria in Palestine, which people in our time name Sebaste. Concerning them God said to Ahaz through the prophet: “Do not fear, and let not your soul be faint because of these two tails of smoking firebrands.”
7.1.101Dindorf 3:444
καὶ τὴν ἀπώλειάν γε τῶν ἀνδρῶν αὐτίκα μάλα καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν ἔσεσθαι εἰπὼν, ἐξῆς προφητεύει ὡς ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ μεθʼ ἡμῶν ἐσομένου θεοῦ γενέσει πάμπαν ἀμφοτέρων σβεσθήσεται καὶ καταλυθήσεται ἔται ἡ βασιλεία.
kai tēn apōleian ge tōn andrōn autika mala kai ouk eis makron esesthai eipōn, exēs prophēteuei hōs epi tę̄ tou methʼ hēmōn esomenou theou genesei pampan amphoterōn sbesthēsetai kai katalythēsetai etai hē basileia.
And having said that the destruction of these men would come very soon and not long after, he goes on to prophesy that at the birth of the one who would be God with us the kingdom of both would be completely extinguished and abolished.
7.1.102Dindorf 3:444–445
δείκνυμεν δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἱστορίας ὡς μέχρι τῶν χρόνων τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ χριστοῦ παρουσίας διαμεμένηκεν ἥ τε τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ Δαμασκηνῶν βασιλεία, μετὰ δὲ τὴν εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ ἀκολούθως τῇ προρρήσει διαλελοίπασι, τῆς Ρωμαίων μοναρχίας ἐπικρατησάσης σὺν τῷ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν κηρύγματι.
deiknymen de apo tēs historias hōs mechri tōn chronōn tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou tou christou parousias diamemenēken hē te tōn Ioudaiōn kai Damaskēnōn basileia, meta de tēn eis pantas anthrōpous epiphaneian autou akolouthōs tę̄ prorrēsei dialeloipasi, tēs Rōmaiōn monarchias epikratēsasēs syn tǭ tou sōtēros hēmōn kērygmati.
We show from history that the kingdoms of the Jews and of Damascus lasted until the time of the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ, and that after his appearing to all people they ceased, in accordance with the prediction, when the Roman monarchy prevailed together with our Savior's proclamation.
7.1.103Dindorf 3:445
καὶ ταῦ- τά γε πρὸς λέξιν θεσπίσας ὁ λόγος μετέβαινεν ἐπὶ τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ τὴν καθόλου πνευματικωτέραν ἐν θεωρίαις ἀπόδοσιν, ὑποστησάμενός τε δύο στίφη ἀο- ράτων ἐχθρῶν καὶ πολεμίων δαιμόνων πονηρῶν, τὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων γένος διαφόρως πολεμούντων, ἕν μὲν τῶν τἀς ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἐνεργούντων ἀεὶ καὶ πάν- τοτε εἰδωλολατρίας καὶ τὰς ἐν δόγμασι ψευδοδοξίας, θάτερον δὲ τῶν ἐν ἤθεσι ψυχῶν διαφθορὰν κατεργα- ζομένων ’ καὶ τὸ μὲν τῆς εἰδωλολάτρου πλάνης εἰκόνα φέρειν ἀποδείξας, τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς Δαμάσκου, τὸ δὲ τῶν ἐν ἀποπτώσει τοῦ σώφρονος καὶ ὑγιοῦς βίου τύ- πον εἶναι, τὸν τῆς Σαμαρείας, οὐ πρότερόν φησι τούτων ἀπαλλαγήσεσθαι τὴν γῆν (οὕτω καλῶν τοὺς ἐπὶ γῆς κατʼ οἰκοῦντας ἀνθρώπους) ἢ φανῆναι ἐπὶ γῆς τὸν Ἐμμανουήλ θεόν· τούτου δὲ ἐπιλάμψαντος καὶ βασιλεύοντος ἀνθρώπου ψυχῆς μηδένα ἔτι λείπεσθαι τῶν πάλαι κατακρατούντων αὐτῆς.
kai tau- ta ge pros lexin thespisas ho logos metebainen epi tēn dianoian kai tēn katholou pneumatikōteran en theōriais apodosin, hypostēsamenos te dyo stiphē ao- ratōn echthrōn kai polemiōn daimonōn ponērōn, to pantōn anthrōpōn genos diaphorōs polemountōn, hen men tōn tas en anthrōpois energountōn aei kai pan- tote eidōlolatrias kai tas en dogmasi pseudodoxias, thateron de tōn en ēthesi psychōn diaphthoran katerga- zomenōn ’ kai to men tēs eidōlolatrou planēs eikona pherein apodeixas, ton archonta tēs Damaskou, to de tōn en apoptōsei tou sōphronos kai hygious biou ty- pon einai, ton tēs Samareias, ou proteron phēsi toutōn apallagēsesthai tēn gēn (houtō kalōn tous epi gēs katʼ oikountas anthrōpous) ē phanēnai epi gēs ton Emmanouēl theon; toutou de epilampsantos kai basileuontos anthrōpou psychēs mēdena eti leipesthai tōn palai katakratountōn autēs.
Having foretold these things literally, the oracle passed on to the deeper meaning and the more spiritual explanation in contemplation. It supposes two troops of invisible enemies and hostile evil demons, warring against the whole human race in different ways: one of those who always and everywhere work idolatry among people and false opinions in doctrine, the other of those who bring about the corruption of souls in morals. It shows the ruler of Damascus to bear the image of idolatrous error, and the ruler of Samaria to be a type of those who fall away from a sober and healthy life; and it says the earth (so it calls the people who dwell on earth) would not be rid of these before God Emmanuel appeared on earth; but when he shone forth and reigned over the human soul, none of those who formerly held it in their power would remain.
7.1.104Dindorf 3:445
οὕτω δὴ οὖν καὶ ἐνθάδε περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν εἰρῆσθαι νοήσεις τὸ ‘'λή- ψεται δύναμιν Δαμάσκου καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας, ” τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δυνάμεως καθαιρούσης ἀθρόως πάντας τοὺς ἀοράτους ἡμῶν ἐχθροὺς, οἱ δὴ πάλαι πρότερον ταῖς προειρημέναις ἀθέοις καὶ ἐπιβλαβέσιν ἐνεργείαις πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἐπολιόρκουν.
houtō dē oun kai enthade peri tōn autōn eirēsthai noēseis to ‘'lē- psetai dynamin Damaskou kai ta skyla Samareias, ” tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou dynameōs kathairousēs athroōs pantas tous aoratous hēmōn echthrous, hoi dē palai proteron tais proeirēmenais atheois kai epiblabesin energeiais pantas anthrōpous epoliorkoun.
In this way you will understand “he shall take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria” here too as said of the same things: the power of our Savior Jesus Christ destroying all at once all our invisible enemies, who formerly besieged all people with the godless and harmful workings already described.
7.1.105Dindorf 3:445
καὶ πρὸς λέξιν δὲ πάλιν ἴδοις ἂν ὁμοῦ τῇ γενέσει καὶ ἐπιφανείᾳ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὴν δύναμιν Δαμάσκου καθῃρημένην καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας ἠρμένα, τοῦτʼ ἔστι τὰς βασιλείας αὐτῶν, αἳμέχρι τῶν δηλουμένων χρόνων διαρκέσασαι ἐξ ἐκεί- νοῦ καὶ εἰς δεῦρο διαλελοίπασι κατὰ τἀς θείας προρ- ῥήσεις.
kai pros lexin de palin idois an homou tę̄ genesei kai epiphaneią tou sōtēros hēmōn tēn dynamin Damaskou kathę̄rēmenēn kai ta skyla Samareias ērmena, toutʼ esti tas basileias autōn, haimechri tōn dēloumenōn chronōn diarkesasai ex ekei- nou kai eis deuro dialeloipasi kata tas theias pror- rhēseis.
And literally again, you may see that together with the birth and appearing of our Savior the power of Damascus was overthrown and the spoils of Samaria taken away, that is, their kingdoms, which having lasted until the times indicated have ceased from then until now, according to the divine predictions.
7.1.106Dindorf 3:445–446
φασὶ δέ τινες καὶ ἄλλως τοὺς ἀπʼ ἀνα- τολῆς ἐληλυθότας μάγους καὶ τῷ Χριστῷ παιδίῳ ὄντι προσκεκυνηκότας, τούτους εἷναι τὴν δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ· εἴποις δʼ ἂν καθολικώτερον πάντας τοὺς τὴν μὲν ἄθεον καὶ πολύθεον εἰδωλολατρίαν ἀποστραφέντας, τῷ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγῳ καταδουλωθέντας, μάλιστα εἰ δυνατοί τινες εἶεν ἐν λόγῳ καὶ σοφίᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, αὐτοὺς εἶναι τοὺς ὀνομαζομένους δύναμιν Δαμάσκου.
phasi de tines kai allōs tous apʼ ana- tolēs elēlythotas magous kai tǭ Christǭ paidiǭ onti proskekynēkotas, toutous heinai tēn dynamin Damaskou; eipois dʼ an katholikōteron pantas tous tēn men atheon kai polytheon eidōlolatrian apostraphentas, tǭ de tou Christou logǭ katadoulōthentas, malista ei dynatoi tines eien en logǭ kai sophią tou aiōnos toutou, autous einai tous onomazomenous dynamin Damaskou.
Some say, in another way, that the magi who came from the East and worshiped Christ as a child are the power of Damascus. More generally one might say that all who have turned away from godless and polytheistic idolatry and been made subject to the word of Christ—especially if some of them are powerful in the reason and wisdom of this age—are those called the power of Damascus.
7.1.107Dindorf 3:446
κατὰ ταὐτὰ δὲ καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας νοήσεις τοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν μαθητὰς καὶ ἀποστόλους, οὓς ὥσπερ ἐκ πολεμίων τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς κατʼ αὐτοῦ στρατευσαμένων σκῦλα ὑφʼ αὑτὸν λαβὼν ἐξ ἐναντίας καθώπλισε τοῦ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων βασιλέως, οὕτω πάλιν τροπικῶς δηλουμένου τοῦ ἄρχοντος τοῦ αἰῶνος τού- του.
kata tauta de kai ta skyla Samareias noēseis tous apo tou Ioudaiōn ethnous tou sōtēros hēmōn mathētas kai apostolous, hous hōsper ek polemiōn tōn ek peritomēs katʼ autou strateusamenōn skyla hyphʼ hauton labōn ex enantias kathōplise tou tōn Assyriōn basileōs, houtō palin tropikōs dēloumenou tou archontos tou aiōnos tou- tou.
In the same way you will understand the spoils of Samaria as our Savior's disciples and apostles from the Jewish nation, whom he took to himself like spoils from the enemies—those of the circumcision who had campaigned against him—and armed against the king of the Assyrians, by whom again is figuratively meant the ruler of this age.
7.1.108Dindorf 3:446
ἐπεὶ δὲ τὸ “ἐναντίον βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων” σαφέστερον ὁ Ἀκύλας ἐξέδωκεν εἰπὼν “εἰς πρόσωπον βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων, ” ἐπίστησον μή ποτε ἄρα καὶ ἐν τούτοις τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἀρχὴν δηλοῖ, εἴ γε κατευθύνοντες ἢ κατευθυνόμενοι Ἀσσύριοι μεθερμηνεύονται κατὰ τὰ μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἀποδεδομένα. ἐπεὶ τοίνυν τῇ περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν προρρήσει καὶ νῦν ὁ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων συμπέπλεκται βασιλεὺς, εἰκότως ἡμῖν κἀνταῦθα ἡ Ῥωμαίων ἀρχὴ παρείληπται, διὰ τὸ πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ὑποταγὴν κατευθύνεσθαι.
epei de to “enantion basileōs Assyriōn” saphesteron ho Akylas exedōken eipōn “eis prosōpon basileōs Assyriōn, ” epistēson mē pote ara kai en toutois tēn Rhōmaiōn archēn dēloi, ei ge kateuthynontes ē kateuthynomenoi Assyrioi methermēneuontai kata ta mikrǭ prosthen apodedomena. epei toinyn tę̄ peri tou sōtēros hēmōn prorrēsei kai nyn ho tōn Assyriōn sympeplektai basileus, eikotōs hēmin kantautha hē Rhōmaiōn archē pareilēptai, dia to pros tou theou eis tēn tōn ethnōn hypotagēn kateuthynesthai.
Since Aquila rendered “before the king of the Assyrians” more clearly, saying “to the face of the king of the Assyrians,” consider whether here too it may indicate the rule of the Romans, if indeed “Assyrians” is interpreted “those who direct” or “are directed,” according to what was explained a little earlier. Since, then, in the prediction about our Savior the king of the Assyrians is interwoven here too, it is reasonable for us to take it here also as the rule of the Romans, because it is directed by God toward the subjection of the nations.
7.1.109Dindorf 3:446
λήψεσθαι τοιγαροῦν τὸ τικτόμενον παιδίον τὴν δύναμιν Δαμάσκου καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας, καὶ παραδώσειν εἰς πρόσωπον Ἀσσυρίων καὶ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κατευθυνομένων θεσπίζεται, καὶ ταῦτα ποιήσειν ἅμα τῇ αὐτοῦ γενέσει, ἀρρήτῳ καὶ ἐνθέῳ δυνάμει, ἔτι νηπιάζοντι σώματι τοσαῦτα ἐν ἀνθρώποις οἰκονομούμενον.
lēpsesthai toigaroun to tiktomenon paidion tēn dynamin Damaskou kai ta skyla Samareias, kai paradōsein eis prosōpon Assyriōn kai en ophthalmois tōn hypo tou theou kateuthynomenōn thespizetai, kai tauta poiēsein hama tę̄ autou genesei, arrētǭ kai entheǭ dynamei, eti nēpiazonti sōmati tosauta en anthrōpois oikonomoumenon.
So it is prophesied that the child to be born will take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria and hand them over before the Assyrians and in the sight of those directed by God, and that he will do these things at the same time as his birth, by an unspeakable and divine power, arranging such great things among people while still in an infant body.
7.1.110Dindorf 3:446–447
πάντα δὲ ταῦτα ὁ προφήτης ἐν τόμῳ καινῷ καὶ μεγάλῳ γραφῇ παραδοῦναι ἀνθρώπου προστάσσεται, τοῦτον καὶ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης δηλουμένης τὸν τρόπον. προσπαραλαμβάνει δὲ τῶν εἰρημένων μάρτυρας ἱερέα καὶ προφήτην, τοὐ λόγου παιδεύοντος ὡς ὅτι δεήσει ἐν ταῖς ἀποδείξεσι ταῖς περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὰς ἀπὸ τῆς ἐν νόμῳ ἱερουργίας καὶ τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα προφητῶν μαρτυρίας παραλαμβάνειν· πιστοὺς δὲ βούλεται καὶ ἄλλως μάρτυρας εἶναι τοὺς τὴν γένεσιν τοῦ δηλουμένου παιδίου μέλλοντας ἐποπτεύειν, εἰς τὸ συνιέναι δύνασθαι τὰ προφητευόμενα.
panta de tauta ho prophētēs en tomǭ kainǭ kai megalǭ graphę̄ paradounai anthrōpou prostassetai, touton kai tēs kainēs diathēkēs dēloumenēs ton tropon. prosparalambanei de tōn eirēmenōn martyras hierea kai prophētēn, tou logou paideuontos hōs hoti deēsei en tais apodeixesi tais peri tou Christou tas apo tēs en nomǭ hierourgias kai tōn meta tauta prophētōn martyrias paralambanein; pistous de bouletai kai allōs martyras einai tous tēn genesin tou dēloumenou paidiou mellontas epopteuein, eis to synienai dynasthai ta prophēteuomena.
All this the prophet is commanded to hand down in writing in a new and large volume with a man's pen, the new covenant being indicated in this way. And he takes as witnesses of what was said a priest and a prophet, the oracle teaching that in the proofs about Christ it will be necessary to take the testimonies from the priesthood of the law and from the prophets after it. And he wants the witnesses to be faithful, in another sense too: those who were to see the birth of the child indicated, so as to be able to understand what was prophesied.
7.1.111Dindorf 3:447
“ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ συνῆτε, ” ἐλέγετο ἀνωτέρω, καὶ τὸν μὲν ἔχειν φῶς θεοῦ, τοῦτο γὰρ ὁ Οὐρίας ἑρμηνεύεται) τὸν δὲ υἱὸν ὄντα εὐλογίας τὴν μνήμην τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ἑαυτῷ φέρειν· τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ὁ τοῦ Βαραχίου Ζαχαρίας δηλοῖ.) Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν εἰς τοὺς τόπους ἡμεῖς ἐπιβεβλήκαμεν·
“ean gar mē pisteusēte, oude mē synēte, ” elegeto anōterō, kai ton men echein phōs theou, touto gar ho Ourias hermēneuetai) ton de huion onta eulogias tēn mnēmēn tou theou en heautǭ pherein; touto gar kai ho tou Barachiou Zacharias dēloi.) Tauta men oun eis tous topous hēmeis epibeblēkamen;
For “if you do not believe, neither will you understand,” it was said above; and the one must have the light of God (for this is the meaning of Uriah), and the other, being a son of blessing, must carry in himself the remembrance of God (for this is what Zechariah son of Barachiah signifies). So much for our remarks on these passages.
7.1.112Dindorf 3:447
εἰ δέ τις τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς οὐ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχειν βούλεται, ὥρα ἡμῖν αὐτὸν ἀποδεικνύναι, τίς πώποτε παρʼ αὐτοῖς Ἐμμανουὴλ γέγονε, καὶ πῶς ὁ προφήτης προσῆλθε πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν, καὶ τίνα ταύτην, καὶ πῶς παραχρῆμα συνέλαβε, καὶ τίς ὁ ἐκ τῆς προφήτιδος ἀποτεχθεὶς υἱὸς, ᾧ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἐπιτέθειται ὄνομα ‘‘ταχέως σκύλευσον, ὀξέως προνόμευσον, ” καὶ τίς ἡ αἰτία τῆς τοιᾶσδε τοῦ τεχθέντος προσηγορίας.
ei de tis tōn ek peritomēs ou tauta houtōs echein bouletai, hōra hēmin auton apodeiknynai, tis pōpote parʼ autois Emmanouēl gegone, kai pōs ho prophētēs prosēlthe pros tēn prophētin, kai tina tautēn, kai pōs parachrēma synelabe, kai tis ho ek tēs prophētidos apotechtheis huios, hǭ autos ho kyrios epitetheitai onoma ‘‘tacheōs skyleuson, oxeōs pronomeuson, ” kai tis hē aitia tēs toiasde tou techthentos prosēgorias.
But if anyone of the circumcision will not have it so, it is time for him to show us who among them ever became Emmanuel; how the prophet went in to the prophetess, and who she was; how she immediately conceived; who was the son born of the prophetess, to whom the Lord himself gave the name “Plunder quickly, spoil swiftly”; and what the reason was for such a name for the child.
7.1.113Dindorf 3:447
δεικνύτωσαν δὲ καὶ τὸ πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, τὴν δύναμιν εἰληφότα Δαμασκοῦ καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. ἡμεῖς γὰρ ταῦτα καὶ πρὸς λέξιν καὶ τροπικῶς ἐξειληφότες πεπληρῶσθαι αὐτὰ δείκνυμεν ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν γενέσεως, παριστῶντες τοτὲ μὲν ῥητῶς κατὰ τὴν πρόχειρον διάνοιαν, τοτὲ δὲ τροπικῶς δεῖν ἐπιβάλλειν ταῖς προφητείαις.
deiknytōsan de kai to prin ē gnōnai to paidion kalein patera ē mētera, tēn dynamin eilēphota Damaskou kai ta skyla Samareias enanti basileōs Assyriōn. hēmeis gar tauta kai pros lexin kai tropikōs exeilēphotes peplērōsthai auta deiknymen epi tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn geneseōs, paristōntes tote men rhētōs kata tēn procheiron dianoian, tote de tropikōs dein epiballein tais prophēteiais.
Let them also show how, before the child knew how to call father or mother, he took the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria before the king of the Assyrians. For we, taking these things both literally and figuratively, show them fulfilled at our Savior's birth, demonstrating that the prophecies must sometimes be applied literally, according to the obvious sense, and sometimes figuratively.
7.1.114Dindorf 3:447–448
αὐτίκα ἑξῆς ταῖς προειρημέναις φωναῖς διʼ αἰνιγμάτων αὖθις ἐπιλέγεται “καὶ προσέθετο κύριος λαλῆσαί μοι ἔτι, διὰ τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ Σιλωὰμ τὸ πορευόμενον ἡσυχῆ, ἀλλὰ βούλεσθαι ἔχειν τὸν Ῥαασὶμ καὶ τὸν υἱὸν Ῥομελίου, διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ κύριος ἀνάγει ἐφʼ ὑμὰς τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὸ ἰσχυρὸν καὶ τὸ πολὺ, τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἀναβήσεται ἐπὶ πᾶσαν φάραγγα ὑμῶν, καὶ περιπατήσει ἐπὶ πᾶν τεῖχος ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀφελεῖ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἄνθρωπον, ὃς δυνήσεται κεφαλὴν ἆραι, ἢ δυνατὸν συντελέσασθαί τι· καὶ ἔσται ἡ παρεμβολὴ αὐτοῦ, ὥστε πληρῶσαι τὸ πλάτος τῆς χώρας σου. μεθʼ ἡμῶν ὁ θεός. γνῶτε ἔθνη καὶ ἡττᾶσθε, ἐπακούσατε ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς.”
autika hexēs tais proeirēmenais phōnais diʼ ainigmatōn authis epilegetai “kai prosetheto kyrios lalēsai moi eti, dia to mē boulesthai ton laon touton to hydōr tou Silōam to poreuomenon hēsychē, alla boulesthai echein ton Rhaasim kai ton huion Rhomeliou, dia touto idou kyrios anagei ephʼ hymas to hydōr tou potamou to ischyron kai to poly, ton basilea tōn Assyriōn, kai tēn doxan autou; kai anabēsetai epi pasan pharanga hymōn, kai peripatēsei epi pan teichos hymōn, kai aphelei apo tēs Ioudaias anthrōpon, hos dynēsetai kephalēn arai, ē dynaton syntelesasthai ti; kai estai hē parembolē autou, hōste plērōsai to platos tēs chōras sou. methʼ hēmōn ho theos. gnōte ethnē kai hēttasthe, epakousate heōs eschatou tēs gēs.”
Immediately after the words already quoted it is said again in riddles: “And the Lord spoke to me again: Because this people will not have the water of Siloam that goes softly, but will have Rezin and the son of Remaliah, therefore behold, the Lord brings up upon you the water of the river, strong and abundant, the king of the Assyrians and his glory. And he shall go up over every ravine of yours, and walk over every wall of yours, and take away from Judea any man who can lift up his head or accomplish anything; and his camp shall be such as to fill the breadth of your land. God is with us. Know, you nations, and be defeated; give ear, to the end of the earth.”
7.1.115Dindorf 3:448
Σαφῶς γὰρ ταῦτα οὐδὲ ἄλλως ἢ μετὰ θεωρίας τῆς κατὰ μόνην τροπολογίαν τὴν διάνοιαν σώζει. δηλοῖ γοῦν καὶ αὐτὰ διὰ μὲν τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ Σιλωὰμ τοῦ ἡσυχῆ πορευομένου τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν τοῦ σωτηρίου λόγου διδασκαλίαν· ἑρμηνεύεται γὰρ Σιλωὰμ ἀπεσταλμένος.
Saphōs gar tauta oude allōs ē meta theōrias tēs kata monēn tropologian tēn dianoian sōzei. dēloi goun kai auta dia men tou hydatos tou Silōam tou hēsychē poreuomenou tēn euangelikēn tou sōtēriou logou didaskalian; hermēneuetai gar Silōam apestalmenos.
Clearly these words keep their sense in no other way than with contemplation according to figurative interpretation alone. Through the water of Siloam that goes softly they indicate the gospel teaching of the saving word; for Siloam is interpreted “sent.”
7.1.116Dindorf 3:448
οὗτος δʼ ἂν εἴη ὁ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῖν ἀπεσταλμένος θεὸς λόγος, περὶ οὗ καὶ Μώσης φησιν “οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾦ ἀπόκειται, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν.” ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ “ᾧ ἀπόκειται” τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν Σιλωάμ περιέχει, τὸν ἐνταῦθα Σιλωὰμ, τούτʼ ἔστι τὸν ἀπεσταλμένον, κἀκεῖ δηλοῦντος τοῦ λόγου.
houtos dʼ an eiē ho ek tou patros hēmin apestalmenos theos logos, peri hou kai Mōsēs phēsin “ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Iouda, oude hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, heōs an elthę̄ ǭ apokeitai, kai autos estai prosdokia ethnōn.” anti gar tou “hǭ apokeitai” to Hebraïkon Silōam periechei, ton entautha Silōam, toutʼ esti ton apestalmenon, kakei dēlountos tou logou.
This would be God the Word, sent to us from the Father, of whom Moses too says: “A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it is laid up; and he shall be the expectation of the nations.” For in place of “for whom it is laid up” the Hebrew has “Siloam,” the oracle there too indicating the Siloam here, that is, the one sent.
7.1.117Dindorf 3:448
ὁ δὲ Ῥαασὶμ βασιλεὺς ἦν πάλιν τῶν ἐν Δαμασκῷ εἰδωλολατρῶν ἐθνῶν, ὡς καὶ ὁ υἱὸς Ρομελίου, τῶν ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἀποστάντων τῆς πατρίου θρησκείας.
ho de Rhaasim basileus ēn palin tōn en Damaskǭ eidōlolatrōn ethnōn, hōs kai ho huios Romeliou, tōn en Samareią tou Ioudaiōn ethnous apostantōn tēs patriou thrēskeias.
Rezin, again, was king of the idolatrous nations in Damascus, as the son of Remaliah was king of those of the Jewish nation in Samaria who had revolted from their ancestral religion.
7.1.118Dindorf 3:448–449
ἀπειλεῖ τοιγαροῦν ὁ θεὸς τοῖς μὴ τὸν Σιλωὰμ, τοῦτʼ ἔστι τὸν ἀπεσταλμένον Ἐμμανουὴλ, καὶ τὸν ἐκ τῆς προφήτιδος γεγενημένον υἱὸν, τόν τε πότιμον καὶ γόνιμον αὐτοῦ λόγον παραδεξαμένοις, ἀλλὰ τοῦτον μὲν, καίτοι πράως καὶ ἡσυχῆ φερόμενον, παραιτουμένοις, καθʼ ἑαυτῶν δὲ ἤτοι τὸν τῶν εἰδωλολατρῶν ἐθνῶν ἄρχοντα ἢ τὸν τῆς ἀποστασίας τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἑλομένοις ἐπάξειν τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὸ ἰσχυρὸν καὶ τὸ πολὺ, ὅπερ ὕδωρ αὐτὸς ὁ τῆς προφητείας λόγος ἑρμηνεύει, λέγων αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἀσσυρίων· οὕτω πάλιν ἤτοι κατὰ διάνοιαν σημαίνων τὸν ἄρχοντα τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, ἢ τὴν νῦν ἐπικρατοῦσαν Ῥωμαίων ἀρχὴν, ᾗ καὶ παρεδόθησαν οἶ τὸ μὲν δηλωθὲν τοῦ Σιλωὰμ ὕδωρ τὸ πορευόμενον ἡσυχῆ παραιτησάμενοι, τοῖς δὲ ἐναντίοις καὶ πολεμίοις τοῦ ὀρθοῦ λόγου δόγμασιν ἑαυτοὺς ὑποβεβληκότες.
apeilei toigaroun ho theos tois mē ton Silōam, toutʼ esti ton apestalmenon Emmanouēl, kai ton ek tēs prophētidos gegenēmenon huion, ton te potimon kai gonimon autou logon paradexamenois, alla touton men, kaitoi praōs kai hēsychē pheromenon, paraitoumenois, kathʼ heautōn de ētoi ton tōn eidōlolatrōn ethnōn archonta ē ton tēs apostasias tou laou tou theou helomenois epaxein to hydōr tou potamou to ischyron kai to poly, hoper hydōr autos ho tēs prophēteias logos hermēneuei, legōn auton einai ton basilea tōn Assyriōn; houtō palin ētoi kata dianoian sēmainōn ton archonta tou aiōnos toutou, ē tēn nyn epikratousan Rhōmaiōn archēn, hę̄ kai paredothēsan oi to men dēlōthen tou Silōam hydōr to poreuomenon hēsychē paraitēsamenoi, tois de enantiois kai polemiois tou orthou logou dogmasin heautous hypobeblēkotes.
God therefore threatens those who did not receive Siloam—that is, the one sent, Emmanuel, the son born of the prophetess, and his drinkable and fruitful word—but refused him, though he came gently and softly, and chose against themselves either the ruler of the idolatrous nations or the ruler of the apostasy of God's people: upon them he will bring the water of the river, strong and abundant. The word of the prophecy itself interprets this water, saying it is the king of the Assyrians; so again it signifies, in the deeper sense, either the ruler of this age or the rule of the Romans now prevailing, to which were handed over those who refused the water of Siloam that goes softly and subjected themselves to doctrines opposed and hostile to right reason.
7.1.119Dindorf 3:449
αὐτίκα γοῦν καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν μὴ παραδεξαμένοις αὐτοῖς τὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εὐαγγέλιον, παραιτησαμένοις δὲ τὸ τοῦ Σιλωὰμ ποτὸν τὸ πορευόμενον ἡσυχῆ, ἐπελθὼν ὁ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κατευθυνόμενος Ῥωμαίων στρατὸς ἀνελήλυθεν ἐπὶ πᾶσαν φάραγγα αὐτῶν, καὶ περιεπάτησεν ἐπὶ πᾶν τεῖχος αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀφεῖλεν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἄνθρωπον, ὃς δυνήσεται κεφαλὴν ἆραι, ἢ δυνατὸν συντελέσασθαί τι, καὶ γέγονεν ἡ παρεμβολὴ τοῦ δηλωθέντος τοσαύτη ὥστε πληρῶσαι τὸ πλάτος τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἁπάσης.
autika goun kai ouk eis makron mē paradexamenois autois to tou sōtēros hēmōn euangelion, paraitēsamenois de to tou Silōam poton to poreuomenon hēsychē, epelthōn ho hypo tou theou kateuthynomenos Rhōmaiōn stratos anelēlythen epi pasan pharanga autōn, kai periepatēsen epi pan teichos autōn, kai apheilen apo tēs Ioudaias anthrōpon, hos dynēsetai kephalēn arai, ē dynaton syntelesasthai ti, kai gegonen hē parembolē tou dēlōthentos tosautē hōste plērōsai to platos tēs Ioudaias hapasēs.
Very soon, at any rate, when they did not receive our Savior's gospel but refused the drink of Siloam that goes softly, the Roman army, directed by God, came upon them, went up over every ravine of theirs, walked over every wall of theirs, took away from Judea any man who could lift up his head or accomplish anything, and the camp of the one indicated became so great as to fill the breadth of all Judea.
7.1.120Dindorf 3:449–450
Καὶ τοῦτό γε πρὸς λέξιν οὕτως εἰς ἐκείνους ἐκπεπλήρωται· διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν, εἰ δὴ μαθεῖν ἐθέλεις, ἄκουε. ὅτι μεθʼ ἡμῶν ὁ θεὸς Ἐμμανουήλ, ὁ ἐκ τῆς παρθένου γεγεννημένος, ἀλλʼ οὐ καὶ μετʼ αὐτῶν ἦν· ὡς εἴ γε εἶχον αὐτὸν, οὐκ ἂν ταῦτα πεπόνθεισαν. διὸ δὴ ἐξῆς ὁ λόγος τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐπιβοᾶται τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ λέγων ‘μεθʼ ἡμῶν ὁ θεός· γνῶτε ἔθνη καὶ ἡττᾶσθε.
Kai touto ge pros lexin houtōs eis ekeinous ekpeplērōtai; dia poian aitian, ei dē mathein etheleis, akoue. hoti methʼ hēmōn ho theos Emmanouēl, ho ek tēs parthenou gegennēmenos, allʼ ou kai metʼ autōn ēn; hōs ei ge eichon auton, ouk an tauta pepontheisan. dio dē exēs ho logos tois ethnesin epiboatai ton Emmanouēl legōn ‘methʼ hēmōn ho theos; gnōte ethnē kai hēttasthe.
This was fulfilled literally in them. If you want to learn for what reason, listen: because God, Emmanuel, born of the virgin, was with us, but not with them; for if they had had him, they would not have suffered these things. Therefore the oracle next cries out Emmanuel to the nations, saying: “God is with us. Know, you nations, and be defeated.”
7.1.121Dindorf 3:450
καὶ ταῦτα δʼ ἡμῖν ἑρμηνεύεται εἰς τὸ παραστῆσαι ὡς ποτὲ μὲν κατὰ λέξιν, ποτὲ δὲ διʼ αἰνιγμῶν τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν προφητειῶν ἐκλαμβάνειν δεῖ.
kai tauta dʼ hēmin hermēneuetai eis to parastēsai hōs pote men kata lexin, pote de diʼ ainigmōn ta pleista tōn prophēteiōn eklambanein dei.
We interpret these things too in order to show that most of the prophecies must be taken sometimes literally and sometimes through riddles.
7.1.122Dindorf 3:450
ἔνθεν δὲ ὁρμωμένους προσήκει καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῆς ἐν χερσὶ προφητείας ὁμοίως ἐπιθεωρεῖν.
enthen de hormōmenous prosēkei kai ta loipa tēs en chersi prophēteias homoiōs epitheōrein.
Setting out from here, we should consider the rest of the prophecy before us in the same way.
7.1.123Dindorf 3:450
εἰ δὲ ἔτι καὶ νῦν εἰς μέλλοντά ποτε χρόνον γενήσεσθαι ταῦτα οἶ ἐκ περιτομῆς φασιν, ἐπὶ τοῦ προσδοκωμένου αὐτοῖς Χριστοῦ ῥητῶς μόνον καὶ πρὸς λέξιν ἔσεσθαι αὐτὰ προσδεχόμενοι, ἐρωτητέον αὐτοὺς πῶς ὁ μέλλων ἥξειν κατʼ αὐτοὺς λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων, καθῃρημένης μὲν ἤδη τῆς Σαμαρείας κατὰ τὸν παρόντα καιρὸν, καὶ μηκέτι οὔσης, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ὀνο- μαζομένης δυνάμεως Δαμάσκου μηδαμῶς ὑπαρχούσης, μηδὲ τῆς τῶν Ἀσσυρίων δυναστείας, ἣν Μῆδοι καὶ Πέρσαι καθελόντες πάλαι ποτὲ διεδέξαντο, ὧν ὁμοῦ πάντων κατὰ τὸν ἐνεστῶτα καιρὸν μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ὑφεστώτων, πῶς δυνατὸν εἰς μέλλοντα χρόνον τὴν καθαίρεσιν αὐτῶν προσδοκᾶν; ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ἄλλοτε πώποτε πάλαι πρότερον γεγενῆσθαι τὰ προφητευόμενα ἔστιν εἰπεῖν.
ei de eti kai nyn eis mellonta pote chronon genēsesthai tauta oi ek peritomēs phasin, epi tou prosdokōmenou autois Christou rhētōs monon kai pros lexin esesthai auta prosdechomenoi, erōtēteon autous pōs ho mellōn hēxein katʼ autous lēpsetai dynamin Damaskou kai ta skyla Samareias enanti basileōs Assyriōn, kathę̄rēmenēs men ēdē tēs Samareias kata ton paronta kairon, kai mēketi ousēs, alla kai tēs ono- mazomenēs dynameōs Damaskou mēdamōs hyparchousēs, mēde tēs tōn Assyriōn dynasteias, hēn Mēdoi kai Persai kathelontes palai pote diedexanto, hōn homou pantōn kata ton enestōta kairon mēde tēn archēn hyphestōtōn, pōs dynaton eis mellonta chronon tēn kathairesin autōn prosdokan? allʼ oude allote pōpote palai proteron gegenēsthai ta prophēteuomena estin eipein.
But if those of the circumcision say that these things will still happen at some future time, expecting them to be fulfilled only literally and word for word at the coming of the Christ they await, we must ask them how the one who, according to them, is to come will take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria before the king of the Assyrians, since Samaria has already been destroyed at the present time and exists no longer, and the so-called power of Damascus in no way exists, nor the dominion of the Assyrians, which the Medes and Persians overthrew long ago and succeeded. Since none of these even exists at all at the present time, how can one expect their overthrow at a future time? Nor can one say that what was prophesied happened at any time previously.
7.1.124Dindorf 3:450
οὐδεὶς γοῦν παρʼ Ἑβραίοις πώποτε ἐκ προφήτιδος μητρὸς καὶ Ἠσαίου τοῦ προφήτου γεννηθεὶς σκῦλα Σαμαρείας καὶ δύναμιν Δαμάσκου, κατὰ τοῦ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων στρατεύσας, ὡς πρὸς ῥητὴν διάνοιαν λαβὼν ἱστόρηται
oudeis goun parʼ Hebraiois pōpote ek prophētidos mētros kai Ēsaiou tou prophētou gennētheis skyla Samareias kai dynamin Damaskou, kata tou basileōs Assyriōn strateusas, hōs pros rhētēn dianoian labōn historētai
No one among the Hebrews, at any rate, born of a prophetess mother and of Isaiah the prophet, is recorded to have campaigned against the king of the Assyrians and taken the spoils of Samaria and the power of Damascus in the literal sense.
7.1.125Dindorf 3:450
ὥστε ἐξ ἅπαντος ὁμολογεῖν αὐτὰ κατὰ τὴν ἀποδοθεῖσαν διάνοιαν μόνως πεπληρῶσθαι, οὐκ ἄλλοτε δηλαδὴ ἢ κατὰ τὴν γενομένην παρουσίαν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, καθʼ ὃν ἀπεδείξαμεν τέλος εἰληφέναι τὰ προηγορευμένα.
hōste ex hapantos homologein auta kata tēn apodotheisan dianoian monōs peplērōsthai, ouk allote dēladē ē kata tēn genomenēn parousian Iēsou tou sōtēros hēmōn, kathʼ hon apedeixamen telos eilēphenai ta proēgoreumena.
So one must in every way confess that these things have been fulfilled only in the sense we have given, and clearly at no other time than at the coming of Jesus our Savior, in whose time we have shown that what was foretold reached its fulfillment.
7.1.126Dindorf 3:450–451
ἐγράφη δʼ οὖν κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν καὶ ὁ καινὸς τόμος ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, ὁ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης λόγος τὴν γένεσιν περιέχων τοὐ τῆς προφήτιδος υἱοῦ, ὅς καὶ πρὸς λέξιν καὶ Δαμάσκου καὶ Συρίας ἁπάσης τὴν βασιλικὴν δύναμιν τά τε ἑρμηνευθέντα ἡμῖν σκῦλα Σαμαρείας ἀρρήτῳ καὶ ἐνθέῳ δυνάμει εἰς χεῖρας τῆς Ῥωμαίων βασιλείας οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ διάνοιαν, τοὺς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς, ὥσπερ τινὰ σκῦλα περιπεποιημένος, νοητοῖς καὶ λογικοῖς ὅπλοις περιφράξας, εἰς πρόσωπον τοῦ δηλωθέντος βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων κατεστήσατο, καὶ τούτους μὲν ὡς οἰκείους στρατιώτας ὁπλίτας παρεσκεύασεν,
egraphē dʼ oun kata tēn prophēteian kai ho kainos tomos epi tēs autou parousias, ho tēs kainēs diathēkēs logos tēn genesin periechōn tou tēs prophētidos huiou, hos kai pros lexin kai Damaskou kai Syrias hapasēs tēn basilikēn dynamin ta te hermēneuthenta hēmin skyla Samareias arrētǭ kai entheǭ dynamei eis cheiras tēs Rhōmaiōn basileias ou mēn alla kai kata dianoian, tous ex Ioudaiōn autou mathētas, hōsper tina skyla peripepoiēmenos, noētois kai logikois hoplois periphraxas, eis prosōpon tou dēlōthentos basileōs Assyriōn katestēsato, kai toutous men hōs oikeious stratiōtas hoplitas pareskeuasen,
So the new volume was written, according to the prophecy, at his coming: the word of the new covenant, containing the birth of the prophetess's son. He, literally, by an unspeakable and divine power, delivered the royal power of Damascus and of all Syria, and what we have explained as the spoils of Samaria, into the hands of the Roman empire; and also, in the deeper sense, he took for himself his disciples from among the Jews as a kind of spoil, fenced them with spiritual and rational weapons, and set them before the face of the king of the Assyrians already indicated, preparing them as his own armed soldiers.
7.1.127Dindorf 3:451
τούς γε μὴν παραιτησαμένους τὸ γόνιμον καὶ ζωτικὸν ὕδωρ τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας τὸ πορευόμενον ἡσυχῆ, ἑλομένους δὲ τὰ πολεμικὰ καὶ ἐχθρὰ τῷ θεῷ, τῷ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ἐξέδωκε βασιλεῖ, ᾧ καὶ εἰσέτι νῦν τυγχάνουσι δεδουλωμένοι.
tous ge mēn paraitēsamenous to gonimon kai zōtikon hydōr tēs autou didaskalias to poreuomenon hēsychē, helomenous de ta polemika kai echthra tǭ theǭ, tǭ tōn Assyriōn exedōke basilei, hǭ kai eiseti nyn tynchanousi dedoulōmenoi.
But those who refused the fruitful and life-giving water of his teaching that goes softly, and chose what is warlike and hostile to God, he handed over to the king of the Assyrians, to whom they are still enslaved even now.
7.1.128Dindorf 3:451
ἀνέβη γοῦν οὗτος ἐπὶ πᾶσαν φάραγγα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶν τεῖχος αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀφεῖλεν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας πάντα ἄρχοντα καὶ βασιλέα, κεφαλὴν ὀνομαζόμενον, καὶ πάντα δυνατὸν συντελέσασθαί τι· ὥστε ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο μήτε κεφαλὴν αὐτοὺς κεκτῆσθαι μήτε τινὰ δυνατὸν ἐν τοῖς θείοις, οἶος ἦν ὁ πάλαι διαπρέπων ἐν αὐτοῖς εἴτε προφήτης εἴτε ἄλλως δίκαιος καὶ θεοφιλὴς ἀνήρ.
anebē goun houtos epi pasan pharanga autōn, kai epi pan teichos autōn, kai apheilen apo tēs Ioudaias panta archonta kai basilea, kephalēn onomazomenon, kai panta dynaton syntelesasthai ti; hōste ex ekeinou kai eis deuro mēte kephalēn autous kektēsthai mēte tina dynaton en tois theiois, oios ēn ho palai diaprepōn en autois eite prophētēs eite allōs dikaios kai theophilēs anēr.
He went up over every ravine of theirs and over every wall of theirs, and took away from Judea every ruler and king, called the head, and every one able to accomplish anything; so that from then until now they have had neither a head nor anyone powerful in divine things, such as the prophet, or otherwise righteous and God-beloved man, who used to be distinguished among them of old.
7.1.129Dindorf 3:451
πρόδηλον δὲ ὅπως καὶ πᾶσα αὐτῶν ἡ χώρα ὑποχείριος τοῖς αὐτῶν ἐχθροῖς καὶ πολεμίοις εἰσέτι νῦν καθέστηκε, καὶ ὡς ταῦτα πάντα ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ τετέλεσται. οὕτω γοῦν ἡ Ἐβραίων γραφὴ περιέχει, μονονουχὶ σημαίνουσα τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ τὸν ἀπιστηθέντα μὲν ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων καὶ αἴτιον αὐτοῖς τῶν τοσούτων γενόμενον συμφορῶν, ἡμῖν δὲ τοῖς ἔθνεσι πιστευθέντα σωτηρίας τε καὶ γνώσεως θεοῦ παραίτιον ἀποδειχθέντα.
prodēlon de hopōs kai pasa autōn hē chōra hypocheirios tois autōn echthrois kai polemiois eiseti nyn kathestēke, kai hōs tauta panta epi tę̄ parousią tou Emmanouēl tetelestai. houtō goun hē Ebraiōn graphē periechei, mononouchi sēmainousa ton Emmanouēl ton apistēthenta men hypo Ioudaiōn kai aition autois tōn tosoutōn genomenon symphorōn, hēmin de tois ethnesi pisteuthenta sōtērias te kai gnōseōs theou paraition apodeichthenta.
It is obvious how their whole land is still subject to their enemies and foes even now, and how all these things were accomplished at the coming of Emmanuel. This is what the Hebrew Scripture contains, all but pointing to Emmanuel, disbelieved by the Jews and the cause for them of so many calamities, but believed by us of the nations and shown to be the cause of our salvation and knowledge of God.
7.1.130Dindorf 3:451–452
διὸ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγεται, μεθʼ ἡμῶν ὁ θεὸς, γνῶτε ἔθνῃ καὶ ἡττᾶσθε. ἡττήμεθα γοῦν ὡς ἀληθῶς ἡμεῖς οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότες, νικηθέντες ὑπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τῆς τοῦ γενομένου μεθʼ ἡμῶν θεοῦ δυνάμεως, ἡττηθέντες τε ὑπηκού- σαμεν αὐτῷ πάντες ὁμοῦ οἱ μέχρι τῶν ἐσχάτων κατοι- κοῦντες τῆς γῆς, κατὰ τὴν φήσασαν προφητείαν ‘‘ἐπα- κούσατε ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς.’’
dio hexēs epilegetai, methʼ hēmōn ho theos, gnōte ethnę̄ kai hēttasthe. hēttēmetha goun hōs alēthōs hēmeis hoi ex ethnōn auton pepisteukotes, nikēthentes hypo tēs alētheias kai tēs tou genomenou methʼ hēmōn theou dynameōs, hēttēthentes te hypēkou- samen autǭ pantes homou hoi mechri tōn eschatōn katoi- kountes tēs gēs, kata tēn phēsasan prophēteian ‘‘epa- kousate heōs eschatou tēs gēs.’’
Therefore it is added next: “God is with us; know, you nations, and be defeated.” We of the nations who have believed in him have truly been defeated, conquered by the truth and by the power of the God who came to be with us; and, defeated, all of us together who dwell to the ends of the earth have given ear to him, according to the prophecy which said: “Give ear, to the end of the earth.”
7.1.131Dindorf 3:452
ἀλλʼ ἡμεῖς μὲν καὶ ἡττήμεθα καὶ καλοῦντι ὑπηκούσαμεν, τοῖς δὲ ἔτι τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπειθοῦσι τὰ ἑξῆς ἀποτείνεται λέγων ‘‘ἰσχυκότες ἡττᾶσθε. ἐὰν γᾶρ πάλιν ἰσχύσητε, πάλιν ἡττηθήσεσθε. καὶ λόγον ὃν ἐὰν βουλεύσησθε, οὐ μὴ ἐμμείνῃ ἐν ὑμῖν, ὅτι μεθʼ ἡμῶν ὁ θεός. οὕτω λέγει κύριος τῇ ἰσχυρᾷ χειρὶ ἀπειθοῦσινʼ’
allʼ hēmeis men kai hēttēmetha kai kalounti hypēkousamen, tois de eti tōn ethnōn apeithousi ta hexēs apoteinetai legōn ‘‘ischykotes hēttasthe. ean gar palin ischysēte, palin hēttēthēsesthe. kai logon hon ean bouleusēsthe, ou mē emmeinę̄ en hymin, hoti methʼ hēmōn ho theos. houtō legei kyrios tę̄ ischyrą cheiri apeithousinʼ’
But while we have been defeated and have given ear to him who calls, what follows is addressed to those of the nations who still disobey, saying: “You who are strong, be defeated; for if you become strong again, you will be defeated again. And whatever counsel you take, it shall not stand among you, for God is with us. Thus says the Lord, with a strong hand, to those who disobey.”
7.1.132Dindorf 3:452
διʼ ὦν σαφῶς ὁ λόγος ἀφηνιῶσι καὶ ἀντιταττομένοις τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίᾳ καὶ τοῖς ἀπειθοῦσι τῇ κραταιᾷ αὐτοῦ χειρὶ θεσπίζει, ὅτι μηδὲ ἰσχύσουσι προσπολε- μεῖν τὸν μεθʼ ἡμῶν θεὸν πειρώμενοι, καὶ ὅτι πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν βουλεύσωνται καθʼ ἡμῶν οὐ μὴ ἐμμείνῃ αὐτοῖς, διὰ τὸ μεθʼ ἡμῶν εἶναι τὸν Ἐμμανουήλ. καὶ τούτῳ δὲ τῷ συμπεράσματι ῥᾴδιον ἐπιστῆσαι τὰς καθʼ ἡμῶν ἀπειλὰς καὶ τὰς κατὰ χρόνους τῶν ἀρχόντων ἐπανα- στάσιες συνορῶντας, καὶ ὡς ἄπρακτον αὐτοῖς διὰ τὸν μεθʼ ἡμῶν θεὸν ἀεὶ καθίσταται τῶν ἀπειλῶν τὸ τέλος. ’Απὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
diʼ ōn saphōs ho logos aphēniōsi kai antitattomenois tę̄ tou Christou didaskalią kai tois apeithousi tę̄ krataią autou cheiri thespizei, hoti mēde ischysousi prospole- mein ton methʼ hēmōn theon peirōmenoi, kai hoti pan ho ean bouleusōntai kathʼ hēmōn ou mē emmeinę̄ autois, dia to methʼ hēmōn einai ton Emmanouēl. kai toutǭ de tǭ symperasmati rhądion epistēsai tas kathʼ hēmōn apeilas kai tas kata chronous tōn archontōn epana- stasies synorōntas, kai hōs aprakton autois dia ton methʼ hēmōn theon aei kathistatai tōn apeilōn to telos. ’Apo tou autou.
By these words the oracle clearly foretells to those who rebel against and oppose Christ's teaching, and disobey his mighty hand, that they will not prevail when they try to make war on the God who is with us, and that whatever they plan against us will not stand for them, because Emmanuel is with us. And one can easily verify this conclusion by observing the threats against us and the uprisings of rulers from time to time, and how the outcome of their threats always proves ineffective because of the God who is with us. From the same.
7.1.133Dindorf 3:452–453
‘‘Τοῦτο πρῶτον, πίε, ταχὺ ποίει, χώρα Ζα- βουλὼν καὶ γῆ Νεφθαλεὶμ, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ τὴν παρα- λίαν κατοικοῦντες, πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν. ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος ἐν σκότει ἴδετε φῶς μέγα, καὶ τοῖς καθημένοις ἐν σκότει καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου φῶς ἀνέτειλεν αὐτοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς·
‘‘Touto prōton, pie, tachy poiei, chōra Za- boulōn kai gē Nephthaleim, kai hoi loipoi hoi tēn para- lian katoikountes, peran tou Iordanou, Galilaia tōn ethnōn. ho laos ho kathēmenos en skotei idete phōs mega, kai tois kathēmenois en skotei kai skią thanatou phōs aneteilen autois kai ta exēs;
“Drink this first, act quickly, land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali, and the rest who dwell on the seacoast, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the nations. People who sit in darkness, see a great light; and for those who sit in darkness and the shadow of death, a light has risen upon them,” and so on.
7.1.134Dindorf 3:453
οἶς ἐπιλέγει ‘‘ὅτι πᾶσαν στολὴν ἐπισυνηγμένην δόλῳ, καὶ ἱμάτιον μετὰ καταλλαγῆς ἀποτίσουσιν, καὶ θελήσουσιν, εἰ ἐγενήθησαν πυρίκαυστοι, ὅτι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν καὶ υἱὸς ἐδόθη ἡμῖν, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου αὐτοῦ. καὶ καλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, θαυμαστὸς σύμβουλος, θεὸς ἰσχυρὸς, ἐξουσιαστὴς, ἄρχων εἰρήνης, πατὴρ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος. ἄξω γὰρ εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ ὑγείαν αὐτῷ· μεγάλη ἡ ἀρχὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅριον, ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον Δαβὶδ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ κατορθῶσαι αὐτὴν καὶ ἀντιλαβέσθαι ἐν κρίματι καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ὁ ζῆλος κυρίου Σαβαὼθ ποιήσει ταῦτα.”
ois epilegei ‘‘hoti pasan stolēn episynēgmenēn dolǭ, kai himation meta katallagēs apotisousin, kai thelēsousin, ei egenēthēsan pyrikaustoi, hoti paidion egennēthē hēmin kai huios edothē hēmin, hou hē archē epi tou ōmou autou. kai kaleitai to onoma autou megalēs boulēs angelos, thaumastos symboulos, theos ischyros, exousiastēs, archōn eirēnēs, patēr tou mellontos aiōnos. axō gar eirēnēn epi tous archontas kai hygeian autǭ; megalē hē archē autou, kai tēs eirēnēs autou ouk estin horion, epi ton thronon Dabid kai tēn basileian autou katorthōsai autēn kai antilabesthai en krimati kai dikaiosynę̄ apo tou nyn kai eis ton aiōna. ho zēlos kyriou Sabaōth poiēsei tauta.”
To which he adds: “For every garment gathered by deceit, and robe with exchange, they shall repay; and they shall wish that they had been burned with fire. For a child has been born to us, and a son has been given to us, whose rule is upon his shoulder; and his name is called Angel of great counsel, Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Potentate, Prince of peace, Father of the age to come. For I will bring peace upon the rulers, and health to him. Great is his rule, and of his peace there is no bound, upon the throne of David and his kingdom, to establish it and to uphold it in judgment and righteousness from now and forever. The zeal of the Lord Sabaoth will do these things.”
7.1.135Dindorf 3:453
Τοῦτο τρίτον ἤδη τὸ παιδίον προφητεύεται, τοὐ αὐτοῦ ποικίλως σημαινομένου. ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν πρόκειται νῦν ἡμῖν τὸν τρόπον τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους τοῦ θεοῦ παρουσίας ἐπιδεῖξαι, θέα διʼ ὅσων οὗτος καὶ ὅπως παρίσταται. ἐδεικνύετο πρῶτον ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς Ἐμμανουὴλ θεὸς ἐκ παρθένου γεννώμενος· δεύτερον τὸ ἐκ τῆς προφήτιδος καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος παιδίον οὐκ ἄλλο τυγχάνον τοῦ προηγορευμένου· τρίτον ὁ μετὰ χεῖρας, εἶς ὢν καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς τοῖς προτέροις, καὶ τούτῳ γοῦν ὄνομα εἶναι λέγεται κατὰ μὲν τοὺς ἑβδομήκοντα “μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, ” καὶ τινα τῶν ἀντιγράφων ἔχει “θαυμαστὸς σύμβουλος, θεὸς ἰσχυρὸς, ἐξουσιαστὴς, ἄρχων εἰρήνης, πατὴρ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος·”
Touto triton ēdē to paidion prophēteuetai, tou autou poikilōs sēmainomenou. epeidē toinyn prokeitai nyn hēmin ton tropon tēs eis anthrōpous tou theou parousias epideixai, thea diʼ hosōn houtos kai hopōs paristatai. edeiknyeto prōton ho epiklētheis Emmanouēl theos ek parthenou gennōmenos; deuteron to ek tēs prophētidos kai tou hagiou pneumatos paidion ouk allo tynchanon tou proēgoreumenou; triton ho meta cheiras, eis ōn kai ho autos tois proterois, kai toutǭ goun onoma einai legetai kata men tous hebdomēkonta “megalēs boulēs angelos, ” kai tina tōn antigraphōn echei “thaumastos symboulos, theos ischyros, exousiastēs, archōn eirēnēs, patēr tou mellontos aiōnos;”
This is now the third time the child is prophesied, the same one being signified in various ways. Since our present task is to show the manner of God's coming among human beings, see through how many things and how he is presented. First, God, called Emmanuel, was shown to be born of a virgin; second, the child of the prophetess and the Holy Spirit, who is no other than the one foretold before; third, the one before us, one and the same with the former, whose name is said to be, according to the Seventy, “Angel of great counsel”; and some copies have “Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Potentate, Prince of peace, Father of the age to come.”
7.1.136Dindorf 3:453–454
κατὰ δὲ τὸ Ἑβραικὸν, ὡς ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας φησὶν, ‘‘ὅτι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν, υἱὸς ἐδόθη ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐγένετο μέτρον ἐπʼ ὤμου αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ θαυμαστὸς σύμβουλος, ἰσχυρὸς, δυνατὸς, πατὴρ, ἔτι ἄρχων εἰρήνης, καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστι πέρας·”
kata de to Hebraikon, hōs ho men Akylas phēsin, ‘‘hoti paidion egennēthē hēmin, huios edothē hēmin, kai egeneto metron epʼ ōmou autou kai eklēthē to onoma autou thaumastos symboulos, ischyros, dynatos, patēr, eti archōn eirēnēs, kai tēs eirēnēs autou ouk esti peras;”
According to the Hebrew, as Aquila says: “For a child has been born to us, a son has been given to us, and the measure came to be upon his shoulder; and his name was called Wonderful Counselor, Strong, Mighty, Father, still Prince of peace; and of his peace there is no end.”
7.1.137Dindorf 3:454
ὡς δὲ ὁ Σύμμαχος “νεανίας γὰρ ἐδόθη ἡμῖν, υἱὸς ἐδόθη ἡμῖν. καὶ ἔσται ἡ παιδεία αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου αὐτοῦ, καὶ κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ παραδοξασμὸς, βουλευ- τικὸς, ἰσχυρὸς, δυνατὸς, πατὴρ αἰῶνος, ἄρχων εἰρή- νῆς, καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστι πέρας.”
hōs de ho Symmachos “neanias gar edothē hēmin, huios edothē hēmin. kai estai hē paideia autou epi tou ōmou autou, kai klēthēsetai to onoma autou paradoxasmos, bouleu- tikos, ischyros, dynatos, patēr aiōnos, archōn eirē- nēs, kai tēs eirēnēs autou ouk esti peras.”
And as Symmachus: “For a youth has been given to us, a son has been given to us; and his discipline shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called Marvel, Counselor, Strong, Mighty, Father of the age, Prince of peace; and of his peace there is no end.”
7.1.138Dindorf 3:454
οὐκ- οὑν οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἄγγελος κατὰ τοὺς ἑβδομήκοντα, ἀλλὰ “τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, καὶ θαυμαστὸς σύμ- βουλος, καὶ θεὸς ἰσχυρὸς, καὶ ἐξουσιαστὴς καὶ ἄρχων εἰρήνης, καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος γεννηθή- σεσθαι, ” καὶ παιδίον ἔσεσθαι διὰ τούτων ἐθεσπίζετο. ἔχεις δὲ ἐν τοῖς προτέροις τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον καὶ θεὸν καὶ κύριον διαφόρως ἀνηγορευμένον, ὁμοῦ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν ἄγγελον ὠνομασμένον τοῦ πατρὸς, καὶ ἀρχι- στράτηγον δυνάμεως κυρίου.
ouk- houn ouch haplōs angelos kata tous hebdomēkonta, alla “tēs megalēs boulēs angelos, kai thaumastos sym- boulos, kai theos ischyros, kai exousiastēs kai archōn eirēnēs, kai patēr tou mellontos aiōnos gennēthē- sesthai, ” kai paidion esesthai dia toutōn ethespizeto. echeis de en tois proterois ton tou theou logon kai theon kai kyrion diaphorōs anēgoreumenon, homou de ton auton angelon ōnomasmenon tou patros, kai archi- stratēgon dynameōs kyriou.
So, according to the Seventy, it was foretold that he would be born not simply an angel, but “the Angel of great counsel, and Wonderful Counselor, and Mighty God, and Potentate, and Prince of peace, and Father of the age to come,” and that he would be a child. In the earlier books you have the Word of God proclaimed in various ways as God and Lord, and at the same time the same one named the Angel of the Father and Commander-in-chief of the Lord's host.
7.1.139Dindorf 3:454
τίς δʼ ἂν οὖν γέ- νοιτο κατὰ μὲν τὸν Ἀκύλαν καὶ τὰς εἰσέτι νῦν φερο- μἐνας παρʼ Ἑβραίοις μαρτυρίας “ἐν ἀνθρώποις γεν- νώμενος, καὶ παιδίον γινόμενος, θαυμαστὸς σύμβου- λος καὶ ἰσχυρὸς, δυνατὸς, καὶ πατὴρ, ἔτι καὶ ἄρχων εἰρήνης, ἧς εἰρήνης οὔποτέ φησιν ἔσεσθαι τέλος·” κατὰ δὲ τὸν Σύμμαχον‘ παραδοξασμὸς, βουλευτικὸς, ἰσχυρὸς, δυνατὸς, πατὴρ αἰῶνος, ἄρχων εἰρήνης, καὶ ταύτης ἀπείρου καὶ ἀτελευτήτου *" καὶ κατὰ Θεοδο- τίωνα ‘θαυμαστῶς βουλεύων, ἰσχυρὸς, δυνάστης, πατὴρ, ἄρχων εἰρήνης, τῷ πληθύνειν τὴν παιδείαν, οὗ τῆς εἰρήνης οὐκ ἔστι πέρας ’
tis dʼ an oun ge- noito kata men ton Akylan kai tas eiseti nyn phero- menas parʼ Hebraiois martyrias “en anthrōpois gen- nōmenos, kai paidion ginomenos, thaumastos symbou- los kai ischyros, dynatos, kai patēr, eti kai archōn eirēnēs, hēs eirēnēs oupote phēsin esesthai telos;” kata de ton Symmachon‘ paradoxasmos, bouleutikos, ischyros, dynatos, patēr aiōnos, archōn eirēnēs, kai tautēs apeirou kai ateleutētou *" kai kata Theodo- tiōna ‘thaumastōs bouleuōn, ischyros, dynastēs, patēr, archōn eirēnēs, tǭ plēthynein tēn paideian, hou tēs eirēnēs ouk esti peras ’
Who, then, could it be who, according to Aquila and the testimonies still current among the Hebrews, is “born among human beings and becomes a child, Wonderful Counselor and Strong, Mighty, and Father, still also Prince of peace,” of which peace it says there will never be an end; according to Symmachus, “Marvel, Counselor, Strong, Mighty, Father of the age, Prince of peace,” and that a peace boundless and unending; and according to Theodotion, “Wonderfully counseling, Strong, Mighty One, Father, Prince of peace, in multiplying discipline, of whose peace there is no end”?
7.1.140Dindorf 3:454–455
καὶ αὐτῷ σοι τὰ ἑξῆς καταλείπω σκοπεῖν, τοσοῦτον ἐπισημηνάμενος, ὧς ἄρα αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ λεγόμενος πατὴρ αἰῶνος καὶ ἀπείρου εἰρήνης ἄρχων μεγάλης τε βουλῆς ἄγγε- λος γεννηθήσεσθαι καὶ παιδίον ἔσεσθαι προφητεύεται, ἐπί τε τῇ εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ γενέσει πυρικαύστους ἐθελήσειν ἔσεσθαι τοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ διʼ αὐτοῦ γενομένῃ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἐθνῶν διαφθονουμένους, εἴτε δαίμονας πονηροὺς εἴτε καὶ ἀσεβεῖς ἄνδρας, περὶ ὧν φησιν ὅτι “πᾶσαν στολὴν ἐπισυνηγμένην δόλῳ καὶ ἱμάτιον μετὰ καταλλαγῆς ὰποτίσουσι.”
kai autǭ soi ta hexēs kataleipō skopein, tosouton episēmēnamenos, hōs ara autos houtos ho legomenos patēr aiōnos kai apeirou eirēnēs archōn megalēs te boulēs ange- los gennēthēsesthai kai paidion esesthai prophēteuetai, epi te tę̄ eis anthrōpous autou genesei pyrikaustous ethelēsein esesthai tous epi tę̄ diʼ autou genomenę̄ sōtērią tōn ethnōn diaphthonoumenous, eite daimonas ponērous eite kai asebeis andras, peri hōn phēsin hoti “pasan stolēn episynēgmenēn dolǭ kai himation meta katallagēs apotisousi.”
I leave the rest for you to consider, having noted only this much: that this very one, called Father of the age, Prince of boundless peace, and Angel of great counsel, is prophesied to be born and to be a child; and that at his birth among human beings those who envy the salvation of the nations that came through him—whether evil demons or ungodly men—will wish they had been burned with fire. Of them it says: “every garment gathered by deceit and robe with exchange they shall repay.”
7.1.141Dindorf 3:455
τίνες δὲ ἄρα ἦσαν οὗτοι ἢ περὶ ὧν ἀλλαχοῦ ἐξ αὐτοῦ προσώπου τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εἴρηται διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον;” οἵ τε τῆς τούτων μέτοχοι δυσσεβείας, οἳ καὶ θελήσουσι, τὴν σφῶν αὐτῶν κρίσιν ὕστερόν ποτε ὀψόμενοι, εἰ πρὸ τῆς ἀσεβείας αὐτῶν ἐγεγόνεισαν πυρίκαυστοι, πρὶν ἢ τὸν τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελον πρὸς αὐτῶν ἀσεβηθῆναι.
tines de ara ēsan houtoi ē peri hōn allachou ex autou prosōpou tou sōtēros hēmōn eirētai diemerisanto ta himatia mou heautois kai epi ton himatismon mou ebalon klēron?” hoi te tēs toutōn metochoi dyssebeias, hoi kai thelēsousi, tēn sphōn autōn krisin hysteron pote opsomenoi, ei pro tēs asebeias autōn egegoneisan pyrikaustoi, prin ē ton tēs megalēs boulēs angelon pros autōn asebēthēnai.
Who were these, if not those of whom it is said elsewhere, in the person of our Savior himself: “They divided my garments among them, and for my clothing they cast lots”; and those who shared in their impiety, who will wish, when they later see their own judgment, that they had been burned with fire before their impiety, before the Angel of great counsel was treated impiously by them?
7.1.142Dindorf 3:455
καὶ σὺ δὲ παρὰ σαυτῷ σκέψαι εἰ μὴ ὑπερβαίνει πάσαν φύσιν ἀνθρώπων τὸ μὴ τέλος ἔχειν τὴν εἰρήνην αὐτοῦ λέγεσθαι καὶ τὸ πατέρα ὀνομάζεσθαι αἰῶνος. καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ καλεῖσθαι αὐτὸν οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἄγγελον, ἀλλὰ τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελον καὶ θεὸν ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ ὅσα τούτοις συγκατείλεκται. ἔτι δέ φησι διʼ αὐτοῦ κατορθωθήσεσθαι τὴν τοῦ Δαβὶδ βασιλείαν, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτον νοήσεις τὸν τρόπον.
kai sy de para sautǭ skepsai ei mē hyperbainei pasan physin anthrōpōn to mē telos echein tēn eirēnēn autou legesthai kai to patera onomazesthai aiōnos. kai auto de to kaleisthai auton ouch haplōs angelon, alla tēs megalēs boulēs angelon kai theon ischyron, kai hosa toutois synkateilektai. eti de phēsi diʼ autou katorthōthēsesthai tēn tou Dabid basileian, ho kai auto touton noēseis ton tropon.
Consider for yourself whether it does not surpass all human nature that his peace is said to have no end, and that he is named Father of the age; and so too his being called not simply an angel but the Angel of great counsel and Mighty God, and all the titles listed with these. It says further that through him the kingdom of David will be established; this too you will understand in the following way.
7.1.143Dindorf 3:455–456
πλεῖσται ὅσαι τῷ Δαβὶδ γεγόνασιν ἐπαγγελίαι, ἐν αἷς εἴρηται “καὶ θήσομαι ἐν θαλάσσῃ χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν ποταμοῖς δεξιὰν αὐτοῦ· αὐτὸς ἐπικαλέσεταί με, πατήρ μου εἶ σὺ, θεός μου καὶ ἀντιλήπτωρ τῆς σωτηρίας μου, κἀγὼ πρωτότοκον θήσομαι αὐτὸν, ὑψηλὸν παρὰ τοῖς βασιλεῦσι τῆς γῆς· εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα φυλάξω αὐτῷ τὸ ἔλεος μου, καὶ ἡ διαθήκη μου πιστὴ αὐτῷ, καὶ θήσομαι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν θρό- νον αὐτοῦ, ὡς τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.”
pleistai hosai tǭ Dabid gegonasin epangeliai, en hais eirētai “kai thēsomai en thalassę̄ cheira autou, kai en potamois dexian autou; autos epikalesetai me, patēr mou ei sy, theos mou kai antilēptōr tēs sōtērias mou, kagō prōtotokon thēsomai auton, hypsēlon para tois basileusi tēs gēs; eis ton aiōna phylaxō autǭ to eleos mou, kai hē diathēkē mou pistē autǭ, kai thēsomai eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos to sperma autou kai ton thro- non autou, hōs tas hēmeras tou ouranou.”
Very many promises were made to David, in which it is said: “And I will set his hand on the sea, and his right hand on the rivers. He shall call upon me, You are my Father, my God and the helper of my salvation. And I will make him firstborn, high among the kings of the earth. For ever I will keep my mercy for him, and my covenant shall be faithful to him; and I will establish his seed for ever and ever, and his throne as the days of heaven.”
7.1.144Dindorf 3:456
καὶ αὖθις “ἅπαξ ὤμοσα ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ μου, εἰ τῷ Δαβὶδ ψεύσομαι, τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μενεῖ, καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐναντίον μου, καὶ ὡς ἡ σελήνη κατηρτισμένη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.” τοσαῦτα ἐν τοῖς ψαλμοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ Δαβὶδ ἐπηγγελμένου, τάναντία συνέβη ταῖς ἐπαγγελίαις ἐπελθεῖν διὰ τὰς τῶν διαδόχων αὐτοῦ δυσσεβείας.
kai authis “hapax ōmosa en tǭ hagiǭ mou, ei tǭ Dabid pseusomai, to sperma autou eis ton aiōna menei, kai ho thronos autou hōs ho hēlios enantion mou, kai hōs hē selēnē katērtismenē eis ton aiōna.” tosauta en tois psalmois tou theou tǭ Dabid epēngelmenou, tanantia synebē tais epangeliais epelthein dia tas tōn diadochōn autou dyssebeias.
And again: “Once I have sworn by my holiness; I will not lie to David. His seed shall remain for ever, and his throne as the sun before me, and as the moon established for ever.” Though God had promised so much to David in the psalms, the opposite of the promises happened because of the impieties of his successors.
7.1.145Dindorf 3:456
ἡ γοῦν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ βασιλεία διαρκέσασα μέχρις Ἰεχονίου καὶ τῆς ὑπὸ Βαβυλωνίοις τοῦ ἱεροῦ πολιορκίας λέλυτο, ὡς ἐξ ἐκείνου μηκέτι τὸν θρόνον Δαβὶδ μηδὲ τοὺς ἐκ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ βασιλεῦσαι τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους.
hē goun ek spermatos Dabid basileia diarkesasa mechris Iechoniou kai tēs hypo Babylōniois tou hierou poliorkias lelyto, hōs ex ekeinou mēketi ton thronon Dabid mēde tous ek spermatos autou basileusai tou Ioudaiōn ethnous.
The kingdom from David's seed, having lasted until Jeconiah and the siege of the temple by the Babylonians, was dissolved, so that from then on neither the throne of David nor those of his seed reigned over the Jewish nation.
7.1.146Dindorf 3:456
καὶ ταύτην γε τὴν γενομένην διάπτωσιν τῆς πρὸς τὸν Δαβὶδ ἐπαγγελίας κατὰ τὴν προειρημένην τοῦ ψαλμοῦ παράθεσιν τὸ θεῖον ὧδέ πως πνεῦμα θεσπίζει ‘σὺ δὲ ἀπώσω καὶ ἐξουδένωσας, ἀνεβάλου τὸν Χριστόν σου· κατέστρεψας τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ δούλου σου, ἐβεβήλωσας εἰς τὴν γῆν τὸ ἁγίασμα αὐτοῦ, καθεῖλες πάντας τοὺς φραγμοὺς αὐτοῦ.”
kai tautēn ge tēn genomenēn diaptōsin tēs pros ton Dabid epangelias kata tēn proeirēmenēn tou psalmou parathesin to theion hōde pōs pneuma thespizei ‘sy de apōsō kai exoudenōsas, anebalou ton Christon sou; katestrepsas tēn diathēkēn tou doulou sou, ebebēlōsas eis tēn gēn to hagiasma autou, katheiles pantas tous phragmous autou.”
And the divine Spirit foretells this collapse of the promise to David, following the passage of the psalm quoted above, thus: “But you have cast off and set at nought, you have deferred your Christ; you have overturned the covenant of your servant, you have profaned his sanctuary to the ground, you have broken down all his hedges.”
7.1.147Dindorf 3:456
καὶ μετʼ ὀλίγα τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν κατέρραξας, ἐσμίκρυνας τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ χρόνου αὐτοῦ, κατέχεας αὐτοῦ αἰσχύνην, ” ἃ καὶ ἐναργῶς ἀρξάμενα συντελεῖσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς εἰς Βαβυλῶνα αἰχμαλωσίας τοῦ λαοῦ, μέχρι τῆς Ῥωμαίων καὶ Τιβερίου παρεξετάθη βασιλείας. οὐδεὶς γοῦν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Δαβὶδ διαδοχῆς ἐν τοῖς μεταξὺ χρόνοις φαίνεται ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλικὸν τοῦ Ἑβραίων ἔθνους καθεσθεὶς θρόνον μέχρι τῆς τοὐ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας.
kai metʼ oliga ton thronon autou eis tēn gēn katerraxas, esmikrynas tas hēmeras tou chronou autou, katecheas autou aischynēn, ” ha kai enargōs arxamena synteleisthai apo tēs eis Babylōna aichmalōsias tou laou, mechri tēs Rhōmaiōn kai Tiberiou parexetathē basileias. oudeis goun ek tēs tou Dabid diadochēs en tois metaxy chronois phainetai epi ton basilikon tou Hebraiōn ethnous kathestheis thronon mechri tēs tou Christou parousias.
And a little later: “You have dashed his throne to the ground, you have shortened the days of his time, you have poured shame upon him.” These things plainly began to be fulfilled from the people's captivity in Babylon and extended until the reign of the Romans and Tiberius. No one of David's line, at any rate, appears in the intervening times to have sat on the royal throne of the Hebrew nation until the coming of Christ.
7.1.148Dindorf 3:456–457
τοῦ δὲ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ γενομένου κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλέως ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀνακηρυχθέντος, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ γῆς καὶ πτώματος ἀνανεωθεὶς αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος ὁ θρόνος Δαβὶδ διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐνθέου βασιλείας ἀνώρθωται, καὶ διαμενεῖ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ εἰσέτι γε ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν πᾶσαν καταλάμπων οἰκουμένην ταῖς ἀκτῖσι τοῦ φωτὸς τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ, ἀκολούθως τῇ τε ἀπὸ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ μαρτυρίᾳ καὶ τοῦ μετὰ χεῖρας προφήτου, περὶ τοῦ γεννηθησομένου παιδίου λέγοντος “ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον Δαβίδ, ” δηλαδὴ τὸν αἰώνιον καὶ διαρκῆ, τὸν δὴ καὶ ἐπηγγελμένον τῷ Δαβὶδ, “καθεσθήσεσθαι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, κατορθῶσαι αὐτὴν καὶ ἀντιλαβέσθαι ἐν κρίματι καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.”
tou de ek spermatos Dabid genomenou kyriou kai sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou basileōs epi pasan tēn oikoumenēn anakērychthentos, hōsper apo gēs kai ptōmatos ananeōtheis autos ekeinos ho thronos Dabid dia tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn entheou basileias anōrthōtai, kai diamenei eis ton aiōna, kai eiseti ge hōs ho hēlios enantion tou theou tēn pasan katalampōn oikoumenēn tais aktisi tou phōtos tēs didaskalias autou, akolouthōs tę̄ te apo tou psalmou martyrią kai tou meta cheiras prophētou, peri tou gennēthēsomenou paidiou legontos “epi ton thronon Dabid, ” dēladē ton aiōnion kai diarkē, ton dē kai epēngelmenon tǭ Dabid, “kathesthēsesthai auton epi tēn basileian autou, katorthōsai autēn kai antilabesthai en krimati kai dikaiosynę̄ apo tou nyn kai eis ton aiōna.”
But when our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, born of David's seed, was proclaimed king over the whole inhabited world, that very throne of David, renewed as it were from the ground and its fall, was set up again through our Savior's divine kingdom, and will remain for ever, still shining like the sun before God over the whole world with the rays of the light of his teaching, in accordance with the testimony of the psalm and of the prophet before us, who says of the child to be born that he will sit “upon the throne of David”—clearly the eternal and lasting throne promised to David—“upon his kingdom, to establish it and to uphold it in judgment and righteousness from now and forever.”
7.1.149Dindorf 3:457
ὅπως δὲ ταῦτα ἐπληροῦτο διδάσκαλος γένοιτʼ ἂν ἀξιόχρεως Γαβριὴλ ὁ ἄγγελος ἐν τῷ πρὸς τὴν παρθένον χρηματισμῷ φάσκων “μὴ φοβοῦ Μαριὰμ, εὗρες γὰρ χάριν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ· καὶ ἰδοὺ συλλήψῃ ἐν γαστρὶ, καὶ τέξῃ υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν. οὗτος ἔσται μέγας, καὶ υἱὸς ὑψίστου κληθήσεται, καὶ δώσει αὐτῷ κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὸν θρόνον Δαβὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ βασιλεύσει ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰακὼβ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔσται τέλος.
hopōs de tauta eplērouto didaskalos genoitʼ an axiochreōs Gabriēl ho angelos en tǭ pros tēn parthenon chrēmatismǭ phaskōn “mē phobou Mariam, heures gar charin para tǭ theǭ; kai idou syllēpsę̄ en gastri, kai texę̄ huion, kai kaleseis to onoma autou Iēsoun. houtos estai megas, kai huios hypsistou klēthēsetai, kai dōsei autǭ kyrios ho theos ton thronon Dabid tou patros autou, kai basileusei epi ton oikon Iakōb eis ton aiōna, kai tēs basileias autou ouk estai telos.
How this was fulfilled, the angel Gabriel would be a trustworthy teacher, saying in his message to the virgin: “Do not be afraid, Mary, for you have found favor with God. And behold, you will conceive in the womb and bear a son, and you shall call his name Jesus. He will be great and will be called Son of the Most High, and the Lord God will give him the throne of his father David, and he will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of his kingdom there will be no end.”
7.1.150Dindorf 3:457
ταύτην ἐν τῷ προειρημένῳ ψαλμῷ καὶ ὁ προφήτης προσδοκῶν τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ γένεσιν, τήν τε ὑπέρθεσιν αὐτῆς καὶ ἀναβολὴν ὥσπερ αἰτίαν συνορῶν τῆς τοῦ θρόνου Δαβὶδ ἀποπτώσεως ἀποδυσπετεῖ λέγων “σὺ δὲ ἀπώσω καὶ ἐξουδένωσας, ἀνεβάλου τὸν Χριστόν σου.”
tautēn en tǭ proeirēmenǭ psalmǭ kai ho prophētēs prosdokōn tēn tou Christou genesin, tēn te hyperthesin autēs kai anabolēn hōsper aitian synorōn tēs tou thronou Dabid apoptōseōs apodyspetei legōn “sy de apōsō kai exoudenōsas, anebalou ton Christon sou.”
The prophet in the psalm mentioned above, awaiting this birth of Christ and seeing its postponement and delay as the cause of the fall of David's throne, complains, saying: “But you have cast off and set at nought, you have deferred your Christ.”
7.1.151Dindorf 3:457–458
εὔχεται δὲ ὥσπερ δυσωπῶν τὸ θεῖον ᾗ τάχος πληρωθῆναι τὰ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, φάσκων “ποῦ ἐστι τὰ ἐλέη σου τὰ ἀρχαία, κύριε, ἃ ὤμοσας τῷ Δαβὶδ ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ σου;” ἃ δὴ σαφέστατα καὶ αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα πληρωθήσεσθαι ἐπὶ τῇ γενέσει τοῦ τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἀγγέλου θεσπίζει. “ἐφʼ ᾧ θελήσουσι” φησὶν “οἱ προαποδοθέντες εἰ ἐγενήθησαν πυρίκαυστοι, διότι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν, καὶ υἱὸς ἐδόθη ἡμῖν ὁ τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος.”
euchetai de hōsper dysōpōn to theion hę̄ tachos plērōthēnai ta tēs epangelias, phaskōn “pou esti ta eleē sou ta archaia, kyrie, ha ōmosas tǭ Dabid en tę̄ alētheią sou?” ha dē saphestata kai auta dē tauta plērōthēsesthai epi tę̄ genesei tou tēs megalēs boulēs angelou thespizei. “ephʼ hǭ thelēsousi” phēsin “hoi proapodothentes ei egenēthēsan pyrikaustoi, dioti paidion egennēthē hēmin, kai huios edothē hēmin ho tēs megalēs boulēs angelos.”
And he prays, as though entreating the Deity, that the promises be fulfilled as soon as possible, saying: “Where are your ancient mercies, Lord, which you swore to David in your truth?” The prophet foretells most clearly that these very things will be fulfilled at the birth of the Angel of great counsel. “At which,” he says, “those already described will wish that they had been burned with fire, for a child has been born to us, and a son has been given to us,” the Angel of great counsel.
7.1.152Dindorf 3:458
τίσι δὲ ἡμῖν ἢ τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκόσι τοῖς ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαιᾳ τῶν ἐθνῶν, οἷς αἴτιος γεγένηται φωτὸς καὶ εὐφροσύνης, καινοῦ τε καὶ νέου ποτοῦ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης μυστηρίου; κατὰ τὴν φήσασαν προφητείαν “τοῦτο πρῶτον πίε, ταχὺ ποίει. χώρα Ζαβουλὼν καὶ γῆ Νεφθαλεὶμ, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ τὴν παραλίαν οἰκοῦντες, πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν· ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος ἐν σκότει φῶς ἴδετε μέγα, καὶ τοῖς καθημένοις ἐν σκότει καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου, φῶς ἀνέτειλεν αὐτοῖς. εἶεν δʼ ἂν ἐν τούτοις δηλούμενοι οἵ τε ἐξ ἐθνῶν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ πεπιστευκότες καὶ οἱ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν μαθηταὶ καὶ ἀπόστολοι, οὓς ἀπὸ γῆς Ζαβουλὼν καὶ Νεφθαλεὶμ ἀνακαλεσάμενος ἐξελέξατο κήρυκας τοῦ εὐαγγελίου.
tisi de hēmin ē tois eis auton pepisteukosi tois en tę̄ Galilaią tōn ethnōn, hois aitios gegenētai phōtos kai euphrosynēs, kainou te kai neou potou tēs kainēs diathēkēs mystēriou? kata tēn phēsasan prophēteian “touto prōton pie, tachy poiei. chōra Zaboulōn kai gē Nephthaleim, kai hoi loipoi hoi tēn paralian oikountes, peran tou Iordanou, Galilaia tōn ethnōn; ho laos ho kathēmenos en skotei phōs idete mega, kai tois kathēmenois en skotei kai skią thanatou, phōs aneteilen autois. eien dʼ an en toutois dēloumenoi hoi te ex ethnōn eis ton Christon tou theou pepisteukotes kai hoi tou sōtēros hēmōn mathētai kai apostoloi, hous apo gēs Zaboulōn kai Nephthaleim anakalesamenos exelexato kērykas tou euangeliou.
To what “us,” if not to those who have believed in him in Galilee of the nations, for whom he became the cause of light and gladness and of the new and fresh drink of the mystery of the new covenant? According to the prophecy which said: “Drink this first, act quickly, land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali, and the rest who dwell on the seacoast, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the nations; people who sit in darkness, see a great light; and for those who sit in darkness and the shadow of death, a light has risen upon them.” Those indicated here would be those from the nations who have believed in the Christ of God, and our Savior's disciples and apostles, whom he called from the land of Zebulun and Naphtali and chose as heralds of the gospel.
7.1.153Dindorf 3:458
τούτοις μὲν οὖν ὁ τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος υἱὸς ἐδόθη σωτηρίας αἴτιος, τοῖς δὲ εἰς αὐτὸν ἠπιστηκόσι, πυρὸς δηλαδὴ καὶ καύσεως. ὅλης δὲ ταύτης τῆς οἰκονομίας ὑπόθεσιν γεγονέναι φησὶ τὸν ζῆλον κυρίου λέγων “ὁ ζῆλος κυρίου Σαβαὼθ ποιήσει ταῦτα.” ποῖος δὲ ζῆλος; ἢ οὗ μέμνηται Μωσῆς λέγων “αὐτοὶ παρεζήλωσάν με ἐπʼ οὐ θεῷ, παρώργεσάν με ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὑτῶν. κἀγὼ παραζηλώσω αὐτοὺς ἐπʼ οὐκ ἔθνει· ἐπʼ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ αὐτούς.”
toutois men oun ho tēs megalēs boulēs angelos huios edothē sōtērias aitios, tois de eis auton ēpistēkosi, pyros dēladē kai kauseōs. holēs de tautēs tēs oikonomias hypothesin gegonenai phēsi ton zēlon kyriou legōn “ho zēlos kyriou Sabaōth poiēsei tauta.” poios de zēlos? ē hou memnētai Mōsēs legōn “autoi parezēlōsan me epʼ ou theǭ, parōrgesan me en tois eidōlois hautōn. kagō parazēlōsō autous epʼ ouk ethnei; epʼ ethnei asynetǭ parorgiō autous.”
To these, then, the Angel of great counsel was given as a son, the cause of salvation; but to those who disbelieved in him, clearly, of fire and burning. And he says the ground of this whole dispensation was the zeal of the Lord, saying: “The zeal of the Lord Sabaoth will do these things.” What zeal? Surely that which Moses mentions, saying: “They provoked me to jealousy with what is not God, they angered me with their idols; and I will provoke them to jealousy with what is not a nation; with a foolish nation I will anger them.”
7.1.154Dindorf 3:458–459
Ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ σὺν θεῷ τὰ περὶ τῆς τοῦ προφη- τευομένου εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημίας, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ τρόπος τῆς ἐπιφανείας αὐτοῦ διὰ τῶν προφητικῶν ἀποδέδεικται μαρτυριῶν, καιρὸς ἂν εἴη συνιδεῖν ποῦ γῆς γεννηθήσεσθαι καὶ ὅθεν γένους ἥξειν, ἐξ ὁποίας τε Ἑβραίων προελεύσεσθαι φυλῆς ἐκηρύττετο, ἃ καὶ αὐτὰ φέρε ἐρευνήσωμεν. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Μιχαία.
Allʼ epei syn theǭ ta peri tēs tou prophē- teuomenou eis anthrōpous epidēmias, ou mēn alla kai ho tropos tēs epiphaneias autou dia tōn prophētikōn apodedeiktai martyriōn, kairos an eiē synidein pou gēs gennēthēsesthai kai hothen genous hēxein, ex hopoias te Hebraiōn proeleusesthai phylēs ekērytteto, ha kai auta phere ereunēsōmen. Apo tou Michaia.
But since, with God's help, the coming of the one prophesied among human beings, and also the manner of his appearing, have been shown through the prophetic testimonies, it would be time to see where on earth he was proclaimed to be born, from what family he would come, and from which tribe of the Hebrews he would come forth. Let us examine these too. From Micah.
preface 7, chapter 2
7.2.1Dindorf 3:459
“Καὶ σὺ Βηθλεὲμ οἶκος τοῦ Ἐφραθὰ ὀλιγοστὸς εἶ τοῦ εἶναι ἐν χιλιάσιν Ἰούδα, ἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, τοῦ εἶναι εἰς ἄρχοντα ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ αἱ ἔξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἐξ ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος. διὰ τοῦτο δώσει αὐτοὺς ἴως καιροῦ τικτούσης· τέξεται, καὶ οἱ ἐπίλοιποι τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιστρέψουσιν ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ. καὶ στήσεται, καὶ ὄψεται, καὶ ποιμανεῖ τὸ ποίμνιον αὑτοῦ ἐν ἰσχύι· κύριος, καὶ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ ὀνόματος κυρίου θεοῦ αὐτῶν ὑπάρξουσι. διότι νῦν μεγαλυνθήσονται ἴως ἄκρων τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔσται αὕτη εἰρήνη.”
“Kai sy Bēthleem oikos tou Ephratha oligostos ei tou einai en chiliasin Iouda, ek sou moi exeleusetai hēgoumenos, tou einai eis archonta en tǭ Israēl, kai hai exodoi autou apʼ archēs ex hēmerōn aiōnos. dia touto dōsei autous iōs kairou tiktousēs; texetai, kai hoi epiloipoi tōn adelphōn autōn epistrepsousin epi tous huious Israēl. kai stēsetai, kai opsetai, kai poimanei to poimnion hautou en ischui; kyrios, kai en tę̄ doxę̄ tou onomatos kyriou theou autōn hyparxousi. dioti nyn megalynthēsontai iōs akrōn tēs gēs, kai estai hautē eirēnē.”
“And you, Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah, are least to be among the thousands of Judah; from you shall come forth for me a leader, to be ruler in Israel; and his goings forth are from the beginning, from the days of eternity. Therefore he will give them up until the time of her who gives birth; she shall bear, and the rest of their brothers shall return to the sons of Israel. And he shall stand and see and shepherd his flock in strength—the Lord—and in the glory of the name of the Lord their God they shall be. For now they shall be magnified to the ends of the earth, and this shall be peace.”
7.2.2Dindorf 3:459
Ἐμμανουὴλ μεθερμηνευόμενος μεθʼ ἡμῶν θεὸς, ἐκ τῆς παρθένου γεννώμενος, καὶ παιδίον γινόμενος ὁ τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, σαφῶς ἐδείχθη διὰ τῶν προεκτεθειμένων. ἀλλʼ ἐχρῆν καὶ τὸν τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ σημανθῆναι τόπον. προφητεύεται δῆτα ἐκ Βηθλεέμ τις ἐξελεύσεσθαι ἄρχων ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, τὰς ἐξόδους ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἐξ ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος ἔχων. τοῦτο δὲ οὐκ ἂν ἐφαρμόσειεν ἀνθρώπου φύσει, εἰ μὴ μόνῳ τῷ Ἐμμανουὴλ καὶ τῷ τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἀγγέλῳ.
Emmanouēl methermēneuomenos methʼ hēmōn theos, ek tēs parthenou gennōmenos, kai paidion ginomenos ho tēs megalēs boulēs angelos, saphōs edeichthē dia tōn proektetheimenōn. allʼ echrēn kai ton tēs geneseōs autou sēmanthēnai topon. prophēteuetai dēta ek Bēthleem tis exeleusesthai archōn en tǭ Israēl, tas exodous apʼ archēs ex hēmerōn aiōnos echōn. touto de ouk an epharmoseien anthrōpou physei, ei mē monǭ tǭ Emmanouēl kai tǭ tēs megalēs boulēs angelǭ.
That Emmanuel, interpreted God with us, born of the virgin, and the Angel of great counsel who became a child, were clearly shown in what was set out before. But the place of his birth also had to be indicated. So it is prophesied that someone will come forth from Bethlehem as ruler in Israel, having his goings forth from the beginning, from the days of eternity. This could not fit human nature, but only Emmanuel and the Angel of great counsel.
7.2.3Dindorf 3:459–460
τὸ γὰρ ἐξ αἰῶνος ὑφεστάναι τίνι ἄρα ἐφαρμόττοι ἂν ἢ μόνῳ θεῷ; ἐκ τοίνυν τῆς Βηθλεὲμ χωρίον δέ ἐστι τῆς Ἰουδαίας, οὐ πόρρω τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ διεστὼς) λέγεταί τις ἐξ αἰῶνος ὑπάρχων προελεύσεσθαι. οὐδέ- τερον δὲ ἐνθένδε ἢ μόνον τὸν Δαβὶδ εὕρομεν ἐπίδοξον γεγενημένον, καὶ ἔπειτα μετʼ ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἡμέτερον σωτῆρα Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἕτερον δὲ παρὰ τούτους οὐδένα.
to gar ex aiōnos hyphestanai tini ara epharmottoi an ē monǭ theǭ? ek toinyn tēs Bēthleem chōrion de esti tēs Ioudaias, ou porrō tēs Ierousalēm diestōs) legetai tis ex aiōnos hyparchōn proeleusesthai. oude- teron de enthende ē monon ton Dabid heuromen epidoxon gegenēmenon, kai epeita metʼ ekeinon ton hēmeteron sōtēra Iēsoun ton Christon tou theou heteron de para toutous oudena.
For to exist from eternity—whom could it fit but God alone? From Bethlehem, then (it is a village of Judea, not far from Jerusalem), one existing from eternity is said to come forth. We have found no one famous from there except David alone, and after him our Savior Jesus, the Christ of God; and no one besides these.
7.2.4Dindorf 3:460
ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲν Δαβὶδ τοὺς χρόνους τῆς προφητείας προειληφὼς τετελευτήκει πλείστοις πρότερον ἔτεσι τῆς προρρήσεως· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ἀφʼ ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος οὕτος τὰς ἐξόδους πεποίητο. ούκοῦν λείπεται ἐπὶ τὸν μετὰ ταῦτα ἐκ Βηθλεὲμ γενό- μένον τὸν ἀληθῶς Ἐμμανουὴλ, τὸν πρὸ πάσης κτίσεως προόντα θεὸν λόγον καὶ μεθʼ ἡμῶν θεὸν λεγόμενον, συμπληροῦσθαι τὰ γεγραμμένα, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἡ ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γένεσις αὐτοῦ ἄντικρυς θεοῦ παρουσίαν ἐδήλου διὰ τῶν κατʼ αὐτὴν παραδόξων.
allʼ ho men Dabid tous chronous tēs prophēteias proeilēphōs teteleutēkei pleistois proteron etesi tēs prorrēseōs; allʼ oude aphʼ hēmerōn aiōnos houtos tas exodous pepoiēto. oukoun leipetai epi ton meta tauta ek Bēthleem geno- menon ton alēthōs Emmanouēl, ton pro pasēs ktiseōs proonta theon logon kai methʼ hēmōn theon legomenon, symplērousthai ta gegrammena, epei kai hē en Bēthleem genesis autou antikrys theou parousian edēlou dia tōn katʼ autēn paradoxōn.
But David, preceding the times of the prophecy, had died very many years before the prediction; nor had he had his goings forth from the days of eternity. It remains, then, that what is written is fulfilled in the one who afterward came from Bethlehem, the true Emmanuel, God the Word who pre-existed before all creation and is called God with us; since his birth in Bethlehem too plainly showed the presence of God through the wonders connected with it.
7.2.5Dindorf 3:460
γράφει γοῦν ὁ Λουκᾶς τοῦτον ἱστορῶν τὸν τρόπον ‘‘ἐγἐνετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, ἐξῆλθε δόγμα παρὰ Καίσαρος Αὐγούστου, τοῦ ἀπογράψασθαι πάσαν τὴν οἰκουμενην. ἀυτὴ ἡ ἀπογραφὴ πρώτη ἐγένετο ηγεμονεύοντος τῆς Συρίας Κυρηνίου. καὶ ἐπορεύοντο πάντες ἀπογράφεσθαι, ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πόλιν. ἀνέβη δὲ καὶ Ἰωσὴφ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ἐκ πόλεως Ναζαρὲθ, εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, εἰς πόλιν Δαβὶδ, ἥτις καλεῖται Βηθλεὲμ, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐξ οἴκου καὶ πατριᾶς Δαβὶδ, ἀπογράψασθαι σὺν Μαριὰμ τῇ μεμνηστευμένῃ αὐτῷ γυναικὶ οὔσῃ ἐγκύῳ. ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ αὐτοὺς εἶναι ἐκεῖ, ἐπλήσθησαν αἶ ἡμέραι τοῦ τεκεῖν αὐτήν. καὶ ἔτεκε τὸν υἱὸν αὑτῆς τὸν πρωτότοκον,
graphei goun ho Loukas touton historōn ton tropon ‘‘egeneto de en tais hēmerais ekeinais, exēlthe dogma para Kaisaros Augoustou, tou apograpsasthai pasan tēn oikoumenēn. autē hē apographē prōtē egeneto ēgemoneuontos tēs Syrias Kyrēniou. kai eporeuonto pantes apographesthai, hekastos eis tēn heautou polin. anebē de kai Iōsēph apo tēs Galilaias, ek poleōs Nazareth, eis tēn Ioudaian, eis polin Dabid, hētis kaleitai Bēthleem, dia to einai auton ex oikou kai patrias Dabid, apograpsasthai syn Mariam tę̄ memnēsteumenę̄ autǭ gynaiki ousę̄ enkyǭ. egeneto de en tǭ autous einai ekei, eplēsthēsan ai hēmerai tou tekein autēn. kai eteke ton huion hautēs ton prōtotokon,
Luke, at any rate, writes, recording it in this way: “Now it came to pass in those days that a decree went out from Caesar Augustus that all the world should be registered. This registration was the first, when Quirinius was governor of Syria. And all went to be registered, each to his own city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, from the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the city of David which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David, to be registered with Mary, the woman betrothed to him, who was with child. And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were completed for her to give birth. And she bore her firstborn son,
7.2.6Dindorf 3:460–461
καὶ ἐσπαργάνωσεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀνέκλινεν αὐτὸν ἐν φάτνῃ, διότι οὐκ ἣν αὐτοῖς τόπος ἐν τῷ καταλύματι. καὶ ποιμένες ἤσαν ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῇ αὐτῇ ἀγραυλοῦντες καὶ φυλάσσοντες φυλακὰς τῆς νυκτὸς ἐπὶ τὴν ποίμνην αὑτῶν· καὶ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐπέστη αὐτοῖς, καὶ δόξα θεοῦ περιέλαμψεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον μέγαν.
kai esparganōsen auton, kai aneklinen auton en phatnę̄, dioti ouk hēn autois topos en tǭ katalymati. kai poimenes ēsan en tę̄ chōrą tę̄ autę̄ agraulountes kai phylassontes phylakas tēs nyktos epi tēn poimnēn hautōn; kai angelos kyriou epestē autois, kai doxa theou perielampsen autous, kai ephobēthēsan phobon megan.
and wrapped him in swaddling cloths and laid him in a manger, because there was no place for them in the inn. And there were shepherds in the same region living in the fields and keeping watch by night over their flock. And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of God shone around them, and they feared a great fear.
7.2.7Dindorf 3:461
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἄγγελος, μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ἰδοὺ γὰρ εὐαγγελίζομαι ὑμῖν χαρὰν μεγάλην, ἥτις ἔσται παντὶ τῷ λαῷ ὅτι ἐτέχθη ὑμίν σήμερον σωτὴρ, ὅς ἐστι Χριστὸς κύριος, ἐν πόλει Δαβίδ. καὶ τοῦτο ὑμῖν τὸ σημεῖον· εὑρήσετε βρέφος ἐσπαργανωμένον καὶ κείμενον ἐν φάτνη.
kai eipen autois ho angelos, mē phobeisthe; idou gar euangelizomai hymin charan megalēn, hētis estai panti tǭ laǭ hoti etechthē hymin sēmeron sōtēr, hos esti Christos kyrios, en polei Dabid. kai touto hymin to sēmeion; heurēsete brephos esparganōmenon kai keimenon en phatnē.
And the angel said to them: Do not be afraid; for behold, I bring you good news of great joy which will be for all the people: that today a Savior has been born to you, who is Christ the Lord, in the city of David. And this will be the sign for you: you will find a baby wrapped in swaddling cloths and lying in a manger.
7.2.8Dindorf 3:461
καὶ ἐξαίφνης ἐγένετο σὺν τῷ ἀγγέλῳ πλῆθος στρατιᾶς οὐρανίου αἰνούντων τὸν θεὸν καὶ λεγόντων, δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη, ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκία. καὶ ἐγένετο, ὡς ἀπῆλθον ἀπʼ αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οἶ ἄγγελοι, οἶ ποιμένες εἶπον πρὸς ἀλλήλους, διέλθωμεν δὴ ἕως Βηθλεὲμ, καὶ ἴδωμεν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο τὸ γενόμενον, ὃ ὁ κύριος ἐγνώρισεν ἡμῖν.
kai exaiphnēs egeneto syn tǭ angelǭ plēthos stratias ouraniou ainountōn ton theon kai legontōn, doxa en hypsistois theǭ, kai epi gēs eirēnē, en anthrōpois eudokia. kai egeneto, hōs apēlthon apʼ autōn eis ton ouranon oi angeloi, oi poimenes eipon pros allēlous, dielthōmen dē heōs Bēthleem, kai idōmen to rhēma touto to genomenon, ho ho kyrios egnōrisen hēmin.
And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying: Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will among men. And it came to pass, when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said to one another: Let us go now to Bethlehem and see this thing that has happened, which the Lord has made known to us.
7.2.9Dindorf 3:461
καὶ ἦλθον σπεύσαντες, καὶ εὗρον τὴν Μαριὰμ καὶ τὸν Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ τὸ βρέφος κείμενον ἐν τῇ φάτνη. ἰδόντες δὲ ἐγνώρισαν περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ λαληθέντος αὐτοῖς περὶ τοῦ παιδίου τούτου. καὶ πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες ἐθαύμασαν περὶ τῶν λαληθέντων ὑπὸ τῶν ποιμένων πρὸς αὐτούς.”
kai ēlthon speusantes, kai heuron tēn Mariam kai ton Iōsēph, kai to brephos keimenon en tę̄ phatnē. idontes de egnōrisan peri tou rhēmatos tou lalēthentos autois peri tou paidiou toutou. kai pantes hoi akousantes ethaumasan peri tōn lalēthentōn hypo tōn poimenōn pros autous.”
And they came with haste and found Mary and Joseph, and the baby lying in the manger. And when they saw it, they made known the saying told them about this child. And all who heard marveled at what the shepherds told them.”
7.2.10Dindorf 3:461–462
ταῦτα μὲν ὁ Λουκᾶς. καὶ ὁ Ματθαῖος δὲ, τὰ περὶ τὴν γένεσιν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἱστορῶν, τοῦτον γράφει τὸν τρόπον “τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ γεννηθέντος ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐν ἡμέραις Ἡρώδου τοῦ βασιλέως, ἰδοὺ μάγοι παρεγένοντο ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ, λέγοντες, ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ τεχθεὶς βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων; εἴδομεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ, καὶ ἤλθομεν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ. ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἡρώδης ἐταράχθη, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ Ἱεροσόλυμα μετʼ αὐτοῦ.
tauta men ho Loukas. kai ho Matthaios de, ta peri tēn genesin tou sōtēros hēmōn historōn, touton graphei ton tropon “tou de Iēsou gennēthentos en Bēthleem tēs Ioudaias en hēmerais Hērōdou tou basileōs, idou magoi paregenonto apo anatolōn eis Ierousalēm, legontes, pou estin ho techtheis basileus tōn Ioudaiōn? eidomen gar autou ton astera en tę̄ anatolę̄, kai ēlthomen proskynēsai autǭ. akousas de ho basileus Hērōdēs etarachthē, kai pasa hē Hierosolyma metʼ autou.
So Luke. And Matthew too, recording the events around our Savior's birth, writes in this way: “Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, magi came from the east to Jerusalem, saying: Where is he who has been born king of the Jews? For we saw his star in the east and have come to worship him. And when King Herod heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
7.2.11Dindorf 3:462
Καὶ συναγαγὼν πάντας τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ γραμματεῖς τοῦ λαοῦ ἐπυνθάνετο παρʼ αὐτῶν ποῦ ὁ Χριστὸς γεννᾶται. oἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ, ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς Ἱουδαίας. οὑτως γὰρ γέγραπται διὰ τοῦ προφήτου, καὶ σὺ Βηθλεὲμ οἶκος τοῦ Ἐφραθὰ οὐδαμῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα. ἐκ σοῦ γὰρ ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, ὅστις ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Τότε Ἡρώδης λάθρα καλέσας τοὺς μάγους ἠκρίβωσε παρʼ αὐτῶν τὸν χρόνον τοῦ φαινομένου ἀστερος.
Kai synagagōn pantas tous archiereis kai grammateis tou laou epynthaneto parʼ autōn pou ho Christos gennatai. ohi de eipon autǭ, en Bēthleem tēs Hioudaias. houtōs gar gegraptai dia tou prophētou, kai sy Bēthleem oikos tou Ephratha oudamōs elachistē ei en tois hēgemosin Iouda. ek sou gar exeleusetai hēgoumenos, hostis poimanei ton laon mou ton Israēl. Tote Hērōdēs lathra kalesas tous magous ēkribōse parʼ autōn ton chronon tou phainomenou asteros.
And gathering all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ was to be born. They said to him: In Bethlehem of Judea; for so it is written by the prophet: And you, Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah, are by no means least among the leaders of Judah; for from you shall come forth a leader who will shepherd my people Israel. Then Herod secretly called the magi and learned from them exactly the time of the star's appearing.
7.2.12Dindorf 3:462
Καὶ πέμφας αὐτοὺς εἰς Βηθλεὲμ εἶπε, πορευθέντες ἐξετάσατε ἀκριβῶς περὶ τοῦ παιδίου. ἐπὰν δὲ εὕρητε, ἀπαγγείλατέ μοι, ὅπως κἀγὼ ἐλθὼν προσκυνήσω αὐτῷ. οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες τοῦ βασιλέως ἐπορεύθησαν. Και ἰδοὺ ὁ ἀστὴρ, ὅν εἶδον ἐν τῆ ἀνατολῇ, προῆγεν αὐτοὺς, ἑως ἐλθὼν ἔστη ἐπάνω οὗ ἦν τὸ παιδίον. ἰδόντες δὲ τὸν ἀστέρα ἐχάρησαν χαρὰν μεγάλην σφόδρα.
Kai pemphas autous eis Bēthleem eipe, poreuthentes exetasate akribōs peri tou paidiou. epan de heurēte, apangeilate moi, hopōs kagō elthōn proskynēsō autǭ. hoi de akousantes tou basileōs eporeuthēsan. Kai idou ho astēr, hon eidon en tē anatolę̄, proēgen autous, heōs elthōn estē epanō hou ēn to paidion. idontes de ton astera echarēsan charan megalēn sphodra.
And sending them to Bethlehem he said: Go and search diligently for the child; and when you have found him, report to me, so that I too may come and worship him. When they had heard the king they went; and behold, the star which they had seen in the east went before them until it came and stood over where the child was. And when they saw the star they rejoiced with exceedingly great joy.
7.2.13Dindorf 3:462
Καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τὴν οικίαν εἶδον τὸ παιδίον μετὰ μαρίας τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ πεσόντες προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ. Καὶ ἀνοίξαντες τοὺς θησαυροὺς αὑτῶν προσήνεγκαν αὐτῷ δῶρα, χρυσὸν καὶ λίβανον καὶ σμύρναν. Καὶ χρηματισθέντες κατʼ ὄναρ μὴ ἀνακάμψαι πρὸς Ἡρώδην διʼ ἄλλης ὁδοῦ ἀνεχώρησαν εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν.’’
Kai elthontes eis tēn oikian eidon to paidion meta marias tēs mētros autou, kai pesontes prosekynēsan autǭ. Kai anoixantes tous thēsaurous hautōn prosēnenkan autǭ dōra, chryson kai libanon kai smyrnan. Kai chrēmatisthentes katʼ onar mē anakampsai pros Hērōdēn diʼ allēs hodou anechōrēsan eis tēn chōran autōn.’’
And coming into the house they saw the child with Mary his mother, and they fell down and worshiped him. And opening their treasures they offered him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. And being warned in a dream not to return to Herod, they departed to their own country by another way.”
7.2.14Dindorf 3:462
ὅλα δὲ ταῦτα ἐξεθέμην εἰς παράστασιν τῶν πεπραγμένων ἐπὶ τῇ ἐν Βηθλεὶμ γενέσει τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ἐναργῆ τεκμήρια παρέχοντα αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν ὑπὸ τῆς προφητείας δηλούμενον.
hola de tauta exethemēn eis parastasin tōn pepragmenōn epi tę̄ en Bēthleim genesei tou sōtēros hēmōn, enargē tekmēria parechonta auton einai ton hypo tēs prophēteias dēloumenon.
I have set out all this to present what happened at our Savior's birth in Bethlehem, since it provides clear proofs that he is the one indicated by the prophecy.
7.2.15Dindorf 3:462–463
Καὶ εἰς δεῦρο δὲ οἱ τὸν τόπον οἰκοῦντες, ὡς ἐκ πατέρων εἰς αὐτοὺς κατελθούσης παραδόσεως, τοῖς τῶν τόπων ἱστορίας χάριν εἰς τὴν Βηθλεὲμ ἀφικνουμένοις μαρτυροῦσι τῷ λόγῳ πιστούμενοι τὴν ἀλήθειαν διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἄντρου δείξεως, ἐν ᾧ τεκοῦσα ἡ παρθένος κατατέθειται τὸ βρέφος, ἐφʼ οἶς ἡ προφητεία φησὶ “ διὰ αὐτοὺς ἕως καιροῦ τικτούσης. τέξεται, καὶ οἱ ἐπίλοιποι τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιστρέψουσιν.”
Kai eis deuro de hoi ton topon oikountes, hōs ek paterōn eis autous katelthousēs paradoseōs, tois tōn topōn historias charin eis tēn Bēthleem aphiknoumenois martyrousi tǭ logǭ pistoumenoi tēn alētheian dia tēs tou antrou deixeōs, en hǭ tekousa hē parthenos katatetheitai to brephos, ephʼ ois hē prophēteia phēsi “ dia autous heōs kairou tiktousēs. texetai, kai hoi epiloipoi tōn adelphōn autōn epistrepsousin.”
And to this day the inhabitants of the place, as a tradition handed down to them from their fathers, bear witness to those who come to Bethlehem to learn about the places, confirming the truth of the account by showing the cave in which the virgin gave birth and laid the child. Concerning these things the prophecy says: “Therefore he will give them up until the time of her who gives birth; she shall bear, and the rest of their brothers shall return.”
7.2.16Dindorf 3:463
ἀκολούθως δὲ κἀνταῦθα τίκτουσαν δηλοῖ τὴν ἐν ταῖς πρόσθεν προφητείαις παρθένον ὠνομασμένην, καὶ προφήτιδα τὴν τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ καὶ τὸν τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελον ἀποτεξομένην. ἕως γὰρ τῶν ταύτης καιρῶν καὶ τοῦ ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀποτεχθέντος καὶ τὰ τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ συνειστήκει, δοθείσης αὐτοῖς προθεσμίας ‘‘ἕως καιροῦ τικτούσης, ” τοῦτʼ ἔστιν, ἕως τῆς παραδόξου γενέσεως τοῦ ἐκ τῆς παρθένου τεχθέντος, μεθʼ ὃν ἤρθη μὲν αὐτῶν ἡ βασιλεία, οἱ δὲ ἐπίλοιποι τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν, οὗτοι ἂν εἶεν οἱ εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ πεπιστευκότες ἀπόστολοι καὶ μαθηταὶ καὶ εὐαγγελισταὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, οὓς ἐπιστρέψαντας αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ποιμαίνειν λέγεται, οὐ καθὼς τὸ πρὶν διʼ ἀγγέλων ἢ διὰ θεραπόντων ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸς διʼ ἑαυτοῦ, ὥστε διὰ τοῦτο μεγαλυνθῆναι αὐτοὺς ἕως ἄκρων τῆς γῆς. ἐμεγαλύνθησαν γὰρ ὅτε “εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματʼ αὐτῶν.”
akolouthōs de kantautha tiktousan dēloi tēn en tais prosthen prophēteiais parthenon ōnomasmenēn, kai prophētida tēn ton Emmanouēl kai ton tēs megalēs boulēs angelon apotexomenēn. heōs gar tōn tautēs kairōn kai tou ex autēs apotechthentos kai ta tou proterou laou syneistēkei, dotheisēs autois prothesmias ‘‘heōs kairou tiktousēs, ” toutʼ estin, heōs tēs paradoxou geneseōs tou ek tēs parthenou techthentos, methʼ hon ērthē men autōn hē basileia, hoi de epiloipoi tōn adelphōn autōn, houtoi an eien hoi eis ton Christon tou theou pepisteukotes apostoloi kai mathētai kai euangelistai tou sōtēros hēmōn, hous epistrepsantas autos ho kyrios poimainein legetai, ou kathōs to prin diʼ angelōn ē dia therapontōn anthrōpōn, allʼ autos diʼ heautou, hōste dia touto megalynthēnai autous heōs akrōn tēs gēs. emegalynthēsan gar hote “eis pasan tēn gēn exēlthen ho phthongos autōn, kai eis ta perata tēs oikoumenēs ta rhēmatʼ autōn.”
Consistently, here too it indicates as “her who gives birth” the one named virgin in the earlier prophecies, and prophetess, who would bear Emmanuel and the Angel of great counsel. For until her times and the one born of her, the affairs of the former people stood firm, a time limit having been given them “until the time of her who gives birth,” that is, until the extraordinary birth of the one born of the virgin. After him their kingdom was taken away; and “the rest of their brothers” would be those who believed in the Christ of God, the apostles, disciples, and evangelists of our Savior, whom, when they had turned, the Lord himself is said to shepherd—not as before through angels or through human servants, but himself through himself—so that for this reason they are magnified to the ends of the earth. For they were magnified when “their voice went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.”
7.2.17Dindorf 3:463–464
πρόδηλον δὲ καὶ ὁποῖον μέγα ποίμνιον καθʼ ὅλης τῆς γῆς ἐκ λογικῶν καὶ ἀνθρωπείων προβάτων τῷ κυρίῳ διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ συνέστη· ὃ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος διʼ ἑαυτοῦ, ποιμὴν ὁμοῦ καὶ κύριος ὢν τῆς ποίμνης, ἐπόψεσθαι καὶ ποιμανεῖν ἐν ἰσχύι· λέγεται, ὥστε ἐν χειρὶ κραταιᾷ καὶ ἐν βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ πρὸς τοῦ δεσπότου καὶ ποιμένος φυλαττόμενα τὰ πρόβατα μηδέν τι παθεῖν δεινὸν πρὸς τῶν ἐφεδρευόντων αὐτοῖς ἀγρίων καὶ ἀπηνῶν θηρίων.
prodēlon de kai hopoion mega poimnion kathʼ holēs tēs gēs ek logikōn kai anthrōpeiōn probatōn tǭ kyriǭ dia tōn apostolōn autou synestē; ho kai autos ho kyrios diʼ heautou, poimēn homou kai kyrios ōn tēs poimnēs, epopsesthai kai poimanein en ischui; legetai, hōste en cheiri krataią kai en brachioni hypsēlǭ pros tou despotou kai poimenos phylattomena ta probata mēden ti pathein deinon pros tōn ephedreuontōn autois agriōn kai apēnōn thēriōn.
It is plain too how great a flock of spiritual, human sheep was formed for the Lord throughout the whole earth through his apostles. The Lord himself, being both shepherd and lord of the flock, is said to oversee and shepherd it in strength himself, so that the sheep, guarded by their master and shepherd with a mighty hand and a high arm, suffer nothing terrible from the wild and cruel beasts lying in wait for them.
7.2.18Dindorf 3:464
Καὶ τὰ μὲν περὶ τῆς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ καὶ τῆς ἀπὸ ταύτης προόδου τοῦ προκηρυττομένου θεοῦ τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον. τὴν δὲ ἐξ οὐρανῶν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημίαν αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ποιμένος ἤδη καὶ πρότερον ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ μετὰ χεῖρας προφήτου παρατέθειμαι, διʼ ὧν ἔλεγεν “ἀκούσατε λαοὶ πάντες, καὶ προσεχέτω ἡ γῆ, καὶ πάντες οἶ ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἔσται κύριος ὑμῖν εἰς μαρτύριον, κύριος ἐξ οἴκου ἁγίου αὐτοῦ. διότι ἰδοὺ κύριος κύριος ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταβήσεται, καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς·
Kai ta men peri tēs en Bēthleem kai tēs apo tautēs proodou tou prokēryttomenou theou touton echei ton tropon. tēn de ex ouranōn eis anthrōpous epidēmian autou tou kyriou kai poimenos ēdē kai proteron ex autou tou meta cheiras prophētou paratetheimai, diʼ hōn elegen “akousate laoi pantes, kai prosechetō hē gē, kai pantes oi en autę̄, kai estai kyrios hymin eis martyrion, kyrios ex oikou hagiou autou. dioti idou kyrios kyrios ekporeuetai ek tou topou autou, kai katabēsetai, kai ta exēs;
So much for his going forth from Bethlehem and from there, as the God proclaimed beforehand. His coming from heaven to human beings, the Lord and Shepherd himself, I have already set out earlier from the prophet before us, where he said: “Hear, all you peoples, and let the earth give heed, and all who are in it; and the Lord shall be among you for a testimony, the Lord from his holy house. For behold, the Lord, the Lord, comes forth from his place and will come down,” and so on.
7.2.19Dindorf 3:464
οἷς ἐπιλέγων ἔφασκε “διʼ ἀσέβειαν Ἰακὼβ πάντα ταῦτα καὶ διʼ ἁμαρτίαν οἴκου Ἰσραήλ.” σαφὲς δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐξῆς τοῦ αὐτοῦ προφήτου ὅτι μὴ μόνον διὰ τὰς ἀσεβείας τοὐ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους τὴν ἐξ οὐρανῶν ὁ κύριος πεποίητο κάθοδον, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὴν σωτηρίαν καὶ κλῆσιν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων. ἐπιλέγει δʼ οὖν ἑξῆς ‘καὶ ἔσται ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου, καὶ σπεύσουσιν ἐπʼ αὐτὸ λαοὶ πολλοὶ, καὶ πορεύσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ, καὶ ἐροῦσι, δεῦτε, ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου.”
hois epilegōn ephaske “diʼ asebeian Iakōb panta tauta kai diʼ hamartian oikou Israēl.” saphes de kai apo tōn exēs tou autou prophētou hoti mē monon dia tas asebeias tou Ioudaiōn ethnous tēn ex ouranōn ho kyrios pepoiēto kathodon, alla kai dia tēn sōtērian kai klēsin tōn ethnōn hapantōn. epilegei dʼ oun hexēs ‘kai estai epʼ eschatōn tōn hēmerōn emphanes to oros kyriou, kai speusousin epʼ auto laoi polloi, kai poreusontai ethnē polla, kai erousi, deute, anabōmen eis to oros kyriou.”
To which he added: “For the impiety of Jacob are all these things, and for the sin of the house of Israel.” It is clear from what follows in the same prophet that the Lord made his descent from heaven not only because of the impieties of the Jewish nation but also for the salvation and calling of all the nations. For he adds next: “And in the last days the mountain of the Lord shall be manifest, and many peoples shall hasten to it, and many nations shall go and say: Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord.”
7.2.20Dindorf 3:464
διὸ καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα τὸν πρὸ αἰώνων ἀπὸ τῆς Βηθλεὲμ ἐξελεύσεσθαι ἀνακηρύξας, οὐκέτι τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ μόνου, ἀλλὰ ἀθρόως πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἴως καὶ τῶν ἄκρων τῆς γῆς ἄρξειν αὐτόν φησι· λέγει δʼ οὖν “καὶ στήσεται, καὶ ποιμανεῖ τὸ ποίμνιον αὑτοῦ ἐν ἰσχύϊ κύριος, καὶ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ ὀνόματος κυρίου θεοῦ αὐτῶν ὑπάρξουσι· διότι νῦν μεγαλυνθήσονται ἴως ἄκρων τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔσται αὕτη εἰρήνη.’
dio kai meta tauta ton pro aiōnōn apo tēs Bēthleem exeleusesthai anakēryxas, ouketi tou Israēl monou, alla athroōs pantōn anthrōpōn iōs kai tōn akrōn tēs gēs arxein auton phēsi; legei dʼ oun “kai stēsetai, kai poimanei to poimnion hautou en ischyï kyrios, kai en tę̄ doxę̄ tou onomatos kyriou theou autōn hyparxousi; dioti nyn megalynthēsontai iōs akrōn tēs gēs, kai estai hautē eirēnē.’
Therefore, after these things, having proclaimed that the one who is before the ages would come forth from Bethlehem, he says that he will rule no longer over Israel alone but over all people together, to the very ends of the earth. He says: “And he shall stand and shepherd his flock in strength—the Lord—and in the glory of the name of the Lord their God they shall be. For now they shall be magnified to the ends of the earth, and this shall be peace.”
7.2.21Dindorf 3:464–465
τίνι δὲ ἔσται αὕτη εἰρήνη ἀλλʼ ἢ τῇ γῇ, ἐν ᾗ μεγαλυνθήσονται τὰ τοῦ κυρίου; καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ὁποίου τέλους ἔτυχε μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν παντί τῳ πρόδηλον.
tini de estai hautē eirēnē allʼ ē tę̄ gę̄, en hę̄ megalynthēsontai ta tou kyriou? kai touto de hopoiou telous etyche meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou parousian panti tǭ prodēlon.
To whom will this peace belong, if not to the earth, in which the things of the Lord will be magnified? And what fulfillment this had after the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ is plain to everyone.
7.2.22Dindorf 3:465
πολλῆς γὰρ οὔσης πρὸ τούτου πολυαρχίας καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων τυραννουμένων ἢ δημοκρατουμένων, ὡς μηδεμίαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐπιμιξίαν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἔχειν, ἰδίως δὲ, φέρε εἰπεῖν, Αἰγυπτίων ὑπὸ οἰκείῳ ἄρχοντι βασιλευομένων, καὶ Ἀράβων ὡσαύτως, καὶ Ἰδουμαίων Φοινίκων τε καὶ Σύρων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐθνῶν, ἐπανισταμένων τε ἐθνῶν ἔθνεσι καὶ πόλεων πόλεσι, πολιορκιῶν τε μυρίων καὶ αἰχμαλωσιῶν κατὰ πάντα τόπον τε καὶ χώραν ἐπιτελουμένων, ἐπειδὴ παρῆν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος, ὁμοῦ τῇ εἰς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοῦ παρόδῳ, πρώτου τε Ῥωμαίων Αὐγούστου τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπικρατήσαντος, λέλυτο μὲν ἡ πλείστη πολυαρχία, εἰρήνη δὲ διελάμβανε τὴν σύμπασαν γῆν, τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας ἀκολούθως προρρήσει διαρρήδην φησάσῃ περὶ τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαθητῶν “διότι νῦν μεγαλυνθήσονται ἴως ἄκρων τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔσται αὕτη εἰρήνη.’
pollēs gar ousēs pro toutou polyarchias kai tōn ethnōn hapantōn tyrannoumenōn ē dēmokratoumenōn, hōs mēdemian pros allēlous epimixian tous anthrōpous echein, idiōs de, phere eipein, Aigyptiōn hypo oikeiǭ archonti basileuomenōn, kai Arabōn hōsautōs, kai Idoumaiōn Phoinikōn te kai Syrōn kai tōn allōn ethnōn, epanistamenōn te ethnōn ethnesi kai poleōn polesi, poliorkiōn te myriōn kai aichmalōsiōn kata panta topon te kai chōran epiteloumenōn, epeidē parēn ho sōtēr kai kyrios, homou tę̄ eis anthrōpous autou parodǭ, prōtou te Rhōmaiōn Augoustou tōn ethnōn epikratēsantos, lelyto men hē pleistē polyarchia, eirēnē de dielambane tēn sympasan gēn, tę̄ meta cheiras akolouthōs prorrēsei diarrēdēn phēsasę̄ peri tōn tou Christou mathētōn “dioti nyn megalynthēsontai iōs akrōn tēs gēs, kai estai hautē eirēnē.’
For before this there were many rulers, and all the nations were governed by tyrants or democracies, so that people had no intercourse with one another: the Egyptians, for example, were ruled separately under their own ruler, and the Arabs likewise, and the Idumeans, Phoenicians, Syrians, and the other nations; nations rose against nations and cities against cities, and countless sieges and enslavements took place in every place and land. But when the Savior and Lord was present, together with his passage among human beings, and Augustus, the first of the Romans, prevailed over the nations, most of this multiple rule was dissolved and peace embraced the whole earth, in accordance with the prediction before us, which says explicitly of Christ's disciples: “For now they shall be magnified to the ends of the earth, and this shall be peace.”
7.2.23Dindorf 3:465
ᾧ συνᾴδει τὸ ἐν ψαλμοῖς φάσκον περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγιον ‘‘ἀνατελεῖ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνη καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης.” διό μοι δοκεῖ ἄρχων εἰρήνης ἐν τῇ πρὸ ταύτης παρατεθείσῃ προφητείᾳ ὠνομάσθαι. ἐπίστησόν γε μὴν τίνα τρόπον ὁ μετὰ χεῖρας προφήτης καὶ ἐξελεύσεσθαι μὲν ἐξ οὐρανῶν τὸν κύριον ἀρχόμενος ἔφησεν, οὐ πρότερον δὲ ποιμανεῖν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἢ γεννηθῆναι τὸν θεσπιζόμενον ἐν τῇ Βηθλεέμ.
hǭ synądei to en psalmois phaskon peri tou Christou logion ‘‘anatelei en tais hēmerais autou dikaiosynē kai plēthos eirēnēs.” dio moi dokei archōn eirēnēs en tę̄ pro tautēs paratetheisę̄ prophēteią ōnomasthai. epistēson ge mēn tina tropon ho meta cheiras prophētēs kai exeleusesthai men ex ouranōn ton kyrion archomenos ephēsen, ou proteron de poimanein tous anthrōpous ē gennēthēnai ton thespizomenon en tę̄ Bēthleem.
With this agrees the oracle in the psalms that says of Christ: “In his days righteousness shall rise, and abundance of peace.” That, it seems to me, is why he was named Prince of peace in the prophecy quoted before this one. Note how the prophet before us says at the beginning that the Lord will come forth from heaven, but that he will not shepherd human beings before the one foretold is born in Bethlehem.
7.2.24Dindorf 3:465–466
ὅπως δὲ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν ἐπεραιοῦτο ἐμαρτύρησεν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς διʼ ὧν προεξεθέμην αὐτοῦ φωνῶν. ποιμὴν δὲ καὶ ἡγούμενος ὁ Χριστὸς ἀναδειχθήσεσθαι τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ εἴρηται, συνή- θως τής ιεράς γραφής τον αληθή 'ΐσραήλ κατά διά- νοιαν πάντα τον διορατικόν καϊ άρεστώς θεώ βιούντα έπονομαξούσης, ως έμπαλιν τ ους έκ περιτομής οπόθʼ άμαρτάνοιεν, Χαναναίους καϊ σπέρμα Χαναάν καϊ ουκ 'Ιονδα, άρχοντάς τε Σοδόμων καϊ λαόν Γομόρ- ρας, έμφερώς αυτών τοΐς τρόποις άπο καλούσης.
hopōs de tauta epi ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn eperaiouto emartyrēsen ho euangelistēs diʼ hōn proexethemēn autou phōnōn. poimēn de kai hēgoumenos ho Christos anadeichthēsesthai tou Israēl eirētai, synē- thōs tēs ieras graphēs ton alēthē 'ïsraēl kata dia- noian panta ton dioratikon kaï arestōs theō biounta eponomaxousēs, ōs empalin t ous ek peritomēs opothʼ amartanoien, Chananaious kaï sperma Chanaan kaï ouk 'Ionda, archontas te Sodomōn kaï laon Gomor- ras, empherōs autōn toïs tropois apo kalousēs.
How these things were fulfilled in our Savior and Lord the evangelist has testified in the words I set out before. Christ is said to be shown as shepherd and leader of Israel, Holy Scripture being accustomed to call the true Israel, in the deeper sense, everyone who sees clearly and lives in a way pleasing to God, just as, conversely, it calls those of the circumcision, when they sin, Canaanites and “seed of Canaan and not of Judah,” and “rulers of Sodom” and “people of Gomorrah,” naming them according to their ways.
7.2.25Dindorf 3:466
άλλως δε προς λέξιν ή πάσα του σωτήρος ημών δια- τριβή παρά τω 'ΐουδαίων έθνει γέγονε, και πολλών γε τούʼΐσραήλ ήγήσατο, όσοι δή έγνωσαν αυτόν καϊ εις αυτόν πεπιστεύκασι τών έκ περιτομής.
allōs de pros lexin ē pasa tou sōtēros ēmōn dia- tribē para tō 'ïoudaiōn ethnei gegone, kai pollōn ge touʼïsraēl ēgēsato, osoi dē egnōsan auton kaï eis auton pepisteukasi tōn ek peritomēs.
But literally too, our Savior's whole ministry took place among the Jewish nation, and he led many of Israel, as many of the circumcision as knew him and believed in him.
7.2.26Dindorf 3:466
Καὶ τὸ μ\ν τής έκτεθείσης προρρήσεως τοι- αύτην είʼληφε τήν έκβασινʼ τά δϊ εξής άφʼ ετέρας άναγνωστέον αρχής, ούτως έχοντα” “Ασσύριος όταν έπέλθη έπϊ τήν γην υμών, καϊ όταν έπιβή έπΐ τήν χώραν υμών, καϊ έπεγερθήσονται έπʼ αυτόν επτά ποιμένες, καϊ οκτώ δήγματα ανθρώπων, καϊ τά τού- τοις ακόλουθα, ά καϊ οποίας έχεται διανοίας ου τού παρόντος τυγχάνει διηγήσασθαι καιρού.
Kai to m\n tēs ektetheisēs prorrēseōs toi- autēn eiʼlēphe tēn ekbasinʼ ta dï exēs aphʼ eteras anagnōsteon archēs, outōs echonta” “Assyrios otan epelthē epï tēn gēn ymōn, kaï otan epibē epï tēn chōran ymōn, kaï epegerthēsontai epʼ auton epta poimenes, kaï oktō dēgmata anthrōpōn, kaï ta tou- tois akoloutha, a kaï opoias echetai dianoias ou tou parontos tynchanei diēgēsasthai kairou.
Such was the fulfillment of the prediction set out. What follows must be read from another beginning, and runs thus: “The Assyrian, when he comes upon your land, and when he treads upon your country, then seven shepherds shall rise up against him, and eight bites of men,” and what follows. What sense this carries, the present occasion does not allow us to explain.
7.2.27Dindorf 3:466–467
εΐποι d* an tis μετά τήν 'Ασσυρίων εις τήν 'ΐουδαίαν έπι- δημίαν, kaq' hn eilon τό 'Ιουδαίων έθνος, τοσαύτας έπαναστάσεις κατʼ αυτών γεγονέναι, δ σαι δηλού νται διά τών επτά ποιμένων καϊ δια τών οκτώ δηγμάτωνʼ ταύτα δύνασθαι είδέναι τους τά 'Λσσυρίων Ιστο- ρηκότας, ων έπϊ τέλει τον έκ τής Βηθλεέμ προφη- τευόμενον γεγονέναι, μετά τους επτά δηλαδή ποιμένας και τά οκτώ δήγματα τοΐς 'Λσσυρίοις συμβάντα έν ύστέροις χρόνοις τής εις τήν 'ΐουδαίαν αυτών έφόδου. ταύτα πλείστης έρεύνης δεόμενα ου νύν πολυ- πραγμονεΐν καιρός. Ἀπὸ ψαλμοῦ ρλαʼ.
eïpoi d* an tis meta tēn 'Assyriōn eis tēn 'ïoudaian epi- dēmian, kaq' hn eilon to 'Ioudaiōn ethnos, tosautas epanastaseis katʼ autōn gegonenai, d sai dēlou ntai dia tōn epta poimenōn kaï dia tōn oktō dēgmatōnʼ tauta dynasthai eidenai tous ta 'Lssyriōn Isto- rēkotas, ōn epï telei ton ek tēs Bēthleem prophē- teuomenon gegonenai, meta tous epta dēladē poimenas kai ta oktō dēgmata toïs 'Lssyriois symbanta en ysterois chronois tēs eis tēn 'ïoudaian autōn ephodou. tauta pleistēs ereunēs deomena ou nyn poly- pragmoneïn kairos. Apo psalmou rlaʼ.
One might say that after the Assyrians' coming into Judea, when they captured the Jewish nation, there were so many uprisings against them as are indicated by the seven shepherds and the eight bites; that those who have studied the history of the Assyrians may be able to know these; and that at the end of these the one prophesied from Bethlehem came, clearly after the seven shepherds and the eight bites that befell the Assyrians in later times than their invasion of Judea. These things, needing very much research, it is not now the time to investigate. From Psalm 131.
7.2.28Dindorf 3:467
" Μνήσθητι, κύριε, τοῦ Δαβὶδ καὶ πάσης τῆς πραΰτητος αὐτοῦ· ὡς ὤμοσε τῷ κυρίῳ, ηὔξατο τῷ θεῷ Ἰακώβ· εἰ εἰσελεύσομαι εἰς σκήνωμα οἴκου μου, εἰ ἀναβήσομαι ἐπὶ κλίνης στρωμνῆς μου ’ εἰ δώσω ὕπνον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου, καὶ τοῖς βλεφάροις μου νυσταγμὸν, καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν τοῖς κροτάφοις μου, ἕως οὗ εὕρω τόπον τῷ κυρίῳ, σκήνωμα τῷ θεῷ Ἰακώβ. ἰδοὺ ἠκούσαμεν αὐτὴν Ἐφραθὰ, εὕρομεν αὐτὴν ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις τοῦ δρυμοῦ· εἰσελευσόμεθα εἰς τὰ σκηνώματα αὐτοῦ, προσκυνήσομεν εἰς τὸν τόπον, οὗ ἔστησαν οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ.”
" Mnēsthēti, kyrie, tou Dabid kai pasēs tēs praÿtētos autou; hōs ōmose tǭ kyriǭ, ēuxato tǭ theǭ Iakōb; ei eiseleusomai eis skēnōma oikou mou, ei anabēsomai epi klinēs strōmnēs mou ’ ei dōsō hypnon tois ophthalmois mou, kai tois blepharois mou nystagmon, kai anapausin tois krotaphois mou, heōs hou heurō topon tǭ kyriǭ, skēnōma tǭ theǭ Iakōb. idou ēkousamen autēn Ephratha, heuromen autēn en tois pediois tou drymou; eiseleusometha eis ta skēnōmata autou, proskynēsomen eis ton topon, hou estēsan hoi podes autou.”
“Remember, O Lord, David and all his meekness: how he swore to the Lord, vowed to the God of Jacob: I will not enter the tent of my house, I will not go up on the couch of my bed, I will not give sleep to my eyes or slumber to my eyelids or rest to my temples, until I find a place for the Lord, a tent for the God of Jacob. Behold, we heard of it in Ephrathah; we found it in the fields of the forest. We will go into his tents; we will worship at the place where his feet stood.”
7.2.29Dindorf 3:467
εἶθʼ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει 'ἕνεκεν Δαβὶδ τοῦ δούλου σου, μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου. ὤμοσε κύριος τῷ Δαβὶδ ἀλήθειαν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀθετήσῃ αὐτόν. ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας σου θήσομαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον σου.’
eithʼ hexēs epilegei 'heneken Dabid tou doulou sou, mē apostrepsę̄s to prosōpon tou Christou sou. ōmose kyrios tǭ Dabid alētheian, kai ou mē athetēsę̄ auton. ek karpou tēs koilias sou thēsomai epi ton thronon sou.’
Then next he adds: “For the sake of David your servant, do not turn away the face of your Christ. The Lord swore truth to David, and he will not set it aside: Of the fruit of your body I will set upon your throne.”
7.2.30Dindorf 3:467
καὶ ἐπιφέρει τούτοις λέγων “ἐκεῖ ἐξανατελῶ κέρας τῷ Δαβὶδ, ἡτοίμασα λύχνον τῷ Χριστῷ μου· τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ ἐνδύσω αἰσχύνην, ἐπὶ δὲ αὐτὸν ἐξανθήσει τὸ ἁγίασμά μου.”
kai epipherei toutois legōn “ekei exanatelō keras tǭ Dabid, hētoimasa lychnon tǭ Christǭ mou; tous echthrous autou endysō aischynēn, epi de auton exanthēsei to hagiasma mou.”
And he adds to these, saying: “There I will make a horn spring up for David; I have prepared a lamp for my Christ. His enemies I will clothe with shame, but upon him my holiness shall flourish.”
7.2.31Dindorf 3:467
Συνᾴδει τῇ πρὸ ταύτης καὶ ἡ παροῦσα προφητεία, ἐκ Βηθλεὲμ τὸν προκηρυττόμενον θεὸν προελεύσεσθαι σημαίνουσα. τοῦτο δὲ οὖν αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ Δαβὶδ πρότερον μὲν ἀγνοῶν εὔχεται παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ μαθεῖν, εἶτʼ εὐξάμενος παιδεύεται.
Synądei tę̄ pro tautēs kai hē parousa prophēteia, ek Bēthleem ton prokēryttomenon theon proeleusesthai sēmainousa. touto de oun auto kai ho Dabid proteron men agnoōn euchetai para tou theou mathein, eitʼ euxamenos paideuetai.
The present prophecy agrees with the one before it, signifying that the God proclaimed beforehand would come forth from Bethlehem. David, not knowing this at first, prays to learn it from God, and then, having prayed, is taught.
7.2.32Dindorf 3:467–468
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τετύχηκε χρησμοῦ τοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ φήσαντος “ ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας σου θήσομαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον σου, ” καὶ αὖθις “ ἐκεῖ ἐξανατελῶ κέρας τῷ Δαβὶδ, ἡτοίμασα λύχνον τῷ Χριστῷ μου, ” εἰκότως προσπίπτει τῷ θεῷ, καὶ προσπεσὼν ἐπʼ ἐδάφους ποτνιᾶται, ἐπὶ πλέον δὲ τῇ προσευχῇ προσκαρτερῶν ὄμνυσι τῷ θεῷ μὴ πρότερον εἰσελεύσεσθαι εἰς σκήνωμα οἴκου αὑτοῦ, μηδὲ δώσειν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὑτοῦ ὕπνον καὶ τοῖς βλεφάροις αὑτοῦ νυσταγμὸν, μηδὲ ἀναβήσεσθαι ἐπὶ κλίνης στρωμνῆς αὑτοῦ, κεῖσθαι δὲ χαμαὶ προσκυνοῦντα καὶ ποτνιώμενον, ἴστʼ ἂν εὕρῃ τόπον τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ σκήνωμα τῷ θεῷ Ἰακὼβ, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν, ἕως ἂν μάθῃ, τοῦ κυρίου φανερώσαντος αὐτῷ, τὴν γένεσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ.
epeidē gar tetychēke chrēsmou tou pros auton en tǭ psalmǭ phēsantos “ ek karpou tēs koilias sou thēsomai epi ton thronon sou, ” kai authis “ ekei exanatelō keras tǭ Dabid, hētoimasa lychnon tǭ Christǭ mou, ” eikotōs prospiptei tǭ theǭ, kai prospesōn epʼ edaphous potniatai, epi pleon de tę̄ proseuchę̄ proskarterōn omnysi tǭ theǭ mē proteron eiseleusesthai eis skēnōma oikou hautou, mēde dōsein tois ophthalmois hautou hypnon kai tois blepharois hautou nystagmon, mēde anabēsesthai epi klinēs strōmnēs hautou, keisthai de chamai proskynounta kai potniōmenon, istʼ an heurę̄ topon tǭ kyriǭ, kai skēnōma tǭ theǭ Iakōb, toutʼ estin, heōs an mathę̄, tou kyriou phanerōsantos autǭ, tēn genesin tou Christou.
For since he had received the oracle addressed to him in the psalm, saying, “Of the fruit of your body I will set upon your throne,” and again, “There I will make a horn spring up for David; I have prepared a lamp for my Christ,” he fittingly falls down before God, and having fallen, beseeches him on the ground; and persevering longer in prayer he swears to God that he will not enter the tent of his house, nor give sleep to his eyes or slumber to his eyelids, nor go up on the couch of his bed, but lie on the ground worshiping and beseeching, until he finds a place for the Lord and a tent for the God of Jacob—that is, until he learns, the Lord revealing it to him, the birth of Christ.
7.2.33Dindorf 3:468
εὐξάμενος δὲ καὶ τοιαυτα γνῶναι ποθήσας οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι τὰ μέλλοντα ἔσεσθαι θεωρεῖ, τοὐ θεοῦ τοῖς οἰκείοις ἐπαγγειλαμένου ἔτι λαλούντων ἐπακούσεσθαι.
euxamenos de kai toiauta gnōnai pothēsas ouk eis makron tǭ theiǭ pneumati ta mellonta esesthai theōrei, tou theou tois oikeiois epangeilamenou eti lalountōn epakousesthai.
Having prayed and longed to know such things, before long he sees by the divine Spirit what was to come, God having promised his own that he would hear them while they were still speaking.
7.2.34Dindorf 3:468
ἐπακουσθεὶς δῆτα καταξιοῦται χρησμοῦ τὴν Βηθλεὲμ ἐπιφωνοῦντος αὐτῶ, ὡς ἂν ἐνθάδε τοῦ τόπου τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τοῦ σκηνώματος τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ συστησομένου. ταῦτα τοιγαροῦν τοῦ θείου πνεύματος ἐν αὐτῷ θεσπίσαντος, αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ ἐπακούσας ἐπιλέγει “ἰδοὺ ἠκούσαμεν αὐτὴν ἐν Ἐφραθά.
epakoustheis dēta kataxioutai chrēsmou tēn Bēthleem epiphōnountos autō, hōs an enthade tou topou tou kyriou kai tou skēnōmatos tou theou Iakōb systēsomenou. tauta toigaroun tou theiou pneumatos en autǭ thespisantos, autos hautou epakousas epilegei “idou ēkousamen autēn en Ephratha.
Being heard, he is granted an oracle that names Bethlehem to him, as the place where the place of the Lord and the tent of the God of Jacob would be established. So, when the divine Spirit in him had prophesied this, he, having heard it himself, adds: “Behold, we heard of it in Ephrathah.”
7.2.35Dindorf 3:468
Ἐφραθὰ δὲ ἡ αὐτή ἐστι τῇ Βηθλεὲμ, ὡς δῆλόν ἐστιν ἀπὸ τῆς Γενέσεως, ἔνθα περὶ τῆς Ῥαχὴλ εἴρηται ὅτι ἔθαψαν αὐτὴν ἐν τῷ ἰπποδρόμῳ Ἐφραθὰ, αὕτη ἐστὶ Βηθλεέμ.”
Ephratha de hē autē esti tę̄ Bēthleem, hōs dēlon estin apo tēs Geneseōs, entha peri tēs Rhachēl eirētai hoti ethapsan autēn en tǭ ippodromǭ Ephratha, hautē esti Bēthleem.”
Ephrathah is the same as Bethlehem, as is clear from Genesis, where it is said of Rachel that they buried her “in the hippodrome of Ephrathah; this is Bethlehem.”
7.2.36Dindorf 3:468–469
καὶ ἡ πρὸ ταύτης δὲ περιεῖχε προφητεία “καὶ σὺ Βηθλεὲμ οἶκος τοῦ Ἐφραθά. ἰδοὺ, φησὶν, ἠκούσαμεν αὐτήν, ” δῆλον δʼ ὅτι τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ γένεσιν καὶ τὴν τοὐ θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ κατασκήνωσιν. ποῖον δʼ ἂν εἴη τὸ σκήνωμα τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἢ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τῆς Βηθλεὲμ γεγεννημένον, ἐν ᾧ, ὡς ἐν σκηνώματι, ἡ θεότης τοῦ μονογενοῦς κατεσκήνωσε; οὐχ ἁπλῶς δὲ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ μετὰ προσθήκης τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ λέγεται τὸ σκήνωμα εἶναι, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἄλλον εἷναι τὸ σκηνῶσαν ἐν αὐτῷ ἢ τὸν τῷ Ἰακὼβ ἐν ἀνθρώπου εἴδει καὶ σχήματι ὀφθέντα θεὸν, διʼ ὃν καὶ τῆς ἐπὶ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ προσωνυμίας ἠξιώθη ὁρῶν θεὸν, τοῦτο γὰρ ἑρμηνεύεται τὸ ὄνομα, προσαγορευθείς· οὐκ ἄλλου δὲ ὄντα τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου τὸν τῷ Ἰακὼβ ὀφθέντα ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις τῆς μετὰ χεῖρας ὑποθέσεως παρεστήσαμεν.
kai hē pro tautēs de perieiche prophēteia “kai sy Bēthleem oikos tou Ephratha. idou, phēsin, ēkousamen autēn, ” dēlon dʼ hoti tēn tou Christou genesin kai tēn tou theou Iakōb kataskēnōsin. poion dʼ an eiē to skēnōma tou theou Iakōb ē to sōma tou Christou to en tǭ topǭ tēs Bēthleem gegennēmenon, en hǭ, hōs en skēnōmati, hē theotēs tou monogenous kateskēnōse? ouch haplōs de theou, alla meta prosthēkēs tēs tou theou Iakōb legetai to skēnōma einai, dia to mē allon heinai to skēnōsan en autǭ ē ton tǭ Iakōb en anthrōpou eidei kai schēmati ophthenta theon, diʼ hon kai tēs epi tǭ Israēl prosōnymias ēxiōthē horōn theon, touto gar hermēneuetai to onoma, prosagoreutheis; ouk allou de onta tou theou logou ton tǭ Iakōb ophthenta en tois prōtois tēs meta cheiras hypotheseōs parestēsamen.
And the prophecy before this one contained “And you, Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah.” “Behold,” he says, “we heard of it”—clearly the birth of Christ and the tabernacling of the God of Jacob. What would the tent of the God of Jacob be but the body of Christ born in the place of Bethlehem, in which, as in a tent, the divinity of the Only-begotten tabernacled? And it is said to be the tent not simply of God but, with an addition, of the God of Jacob, because the one who tabernacled in it was none other than the God who appeared to Jacob in human form and shape, on account of which Jacob was counted worthy of the name Israel, being called “one who sees God” (for this is the meaning of the name). And we showed at the beginning of the present work that the one who appeared to Jacob was no other than the Word of God.
7.2.37Dindorf 3:469
ἐδείχθη τοιγαροῦν τῷ Δαβὶδ εὐξαμένῳ καὶ ποθήσαντι τοῦ κυρίου καὶ θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ τὸν τόπον καὶ τὸ σκήνωμα ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς Βηθλεὲμ τόπος, διόπερ εἰπὼν ἰδοὺ ἠκούσαμεν αὐτὴν ἐν Ἐφραθά” ἐπιφέρει λέγων προσκυνήσωμεν εἰς τὸν τόπον, οὗ ἔστησαν οἶ πόδες αὐτοῦ.”
edeichthē toigaroun tǭ Dabid euxamenǭ kai pothēsanti tou kyriou kai theou Iakōb ton topon kai to skēnōma ho epi tēs Bēthleem topos, dioper eipōn idou ēkousamen autēn en Ephratha” epipherei legōn proskynēsōmen eis ton topon, hou estēsan oi podes autou.”
So to David, who prayed and longed for it, the place in Bethlehem was shown as the place and tent of the Lord and God of Jacob. Therefore, having said, “Behold, we heard of it in Ephrathah,” he adds: “Let us worship at the place where his feet stood.”
7.2.38Dindorf 3:469
σαφῶς τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἐν τούτοις ἐν τῇ Ἐφραθὰ, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ Βηθλεὲμ, αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος καὶ θεὸς Ἰακὼβ τόπον ἑαυτῷ καὶ σκήνωμα συστήσεσθαι προεφητεύετο, ὁμοφώνως τῇ τοῦ Μιχαίου προφητείᾳ φησάσῃ “καὶ σὺ Βηθλεὲμ οἶκος τοῦ Ἐφραθὰ, ἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, καὶ αἱ ἔξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἐξ ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος, ” ἅπερ ἀρτίως ἐξετάσαντες ἐδείκνυμεν ἀναφέρεσθαι οὐδʼ ἐφʼ ἕτερον ἢ ἐπὶ μόνον τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν Βηθλεὲμ ταῖς προρρήσεσιν ἀκολούθως γεγεννημένον.
saphōs toigaroun kai en toutois en tę̄ Ephratha, hētis estin hē Bēthleem, autos ho kyrios kai theos Iakōb topon heautǭ kai skēnōma systēsesthai proephēteueto, homophōnōs tę̄ tou Michaiou prophēteią phēsasę̄ “kai sy Bēthleem oikos tou Ephratha, ek sou moi exeleusetai hēgoumenos, kai hai exodoi autou apʼ archēs ex hēmerōn aiōnos, ” haper artiōs exetasantes edeiknymen anapheresthai oudʼ ephʼ heteron ē epi monon ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon tou theou, en Bēthleem tais prorrēsesin akolouthōs gegennēmenon.
Clearly, then, here too it was prophesied that the Lord and God of Jacob himself would establish a place and tent for himself in Ephrathah, which is Bethlehem, in agreement with the prophecy of Micah which said: “And you, Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah, from you shall come forth for me a leader, and his goings forth are from the beginning, from the days of eternity.” We have just examined these words and shown that they refer to no other than our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, born in Bethlehem in accordance with the predictions.
7.2.39Dindorf 3:469
οὐκ ἂν γοῦν ἄλλον τις ἐπιδείξειεν ἐκ ταύτης ἐνδόξως μετὰ τοὺς τῆς προφητείας χρόνους προελθόντα· οὔτε γὰρ βασιλεὺς οὔτε προφήτης, οὐδʼ ἕτερός τις τῶν παρʼ Ἑβραίοις θεοφιλῶν ἢ μόνος ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁμοῦ καὶ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ καὶ αὐτόθι γεγεννημένος ἀποδείκνυται.
ouk an goun allon tis epideixeien ek tautēs endoxōs meta tous tēs prophēteias chronous proelthonta; oute gar basileus oute prophētēs, oudʼ heteros tis tōn parʼ Hebraiois theophilōn ē monos ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn ho Christos tou theou, homou kai ek spermatos Dabid kai autothi gegennēmenos apodeiknytai.
No one could point to anyone else who came forth gloriously from there after the times of the prophecy: neither king, nor prophet, nor any other of those beloved of God among the Hebrews; only our Savior and Lord, the Christ of God, is shown to have been both of the seed of David and born there.
7.2.40Dindorf 3:469–470
ὥρα τοιγαροῦν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον εἶναι καὶ οὐδὲ ἄλλον τὸν καὶ ἐν τούτοις προφητευόμενον ὁμολογεῖν, ὅτι τε σαφῶς ἐν τοῖς ἐξῆς ὁ αὐτὸς ψαλμὸς ὀνομαστὶ τὸν Χριστὸν προσαγορεύων τοῦτο παρίστησι διʼ ὧν φησιν “ἕνεκεν Δαβὶδ τοῦ δούλου σου, μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς τὸ πρόσωπον Χριστοῦ σου.” καὶ πάλιν “ἐκεῖ ἐξανατελῶ κέρας τῷ Δαβὶδ, ἡτοίμασα λύχνον τῷ Χριστῷ μου, τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ ἐνδύσω αἰσχύνην, ἐπὶ δὲ αὐτὸν ἐξανθήσει τὸ ἁγίασμά μου.”
hōra toigaroun auton ekeinon einai kai oude allon ton kai en toutois prophēteuomenon homologein, hoti te saphōs en tois exēs ho autos psalmos onomasti ton Christon prosagoreuōn touto paristēsi diʼ hōn phēsin “heneken Dabid tou doulou sou, mē apostrepsę̄s to prosōpon Christou sou.” kai palin “ekei exanatelō keras tǭ Dabid, hētoimasa lychnon tǭ Christǭ mou, tous echthrous autou endysō aischynēn, epi de auton exanthēsei to hagiasma mou.”
It is time, then, to confess that he, and no other, is the one prophesied here too, especially since the same psalm, in what follows, names Christ explicitly and so makes this plain, where it says: “For the sake of David your servant, do not turn away the face of your Christ.” And again: “There I will make a horn spring up for David; I have prepared a lamp for my Christ; his enemies I will clothe with shame, but upon him my holiness shall flourish.”
7.2.41Dindorf 3:470
ποῦ δέ φησιν ἐκεῖ ἐξανατελῶ κέρας τῷ Δαβὶδ ἢ ἐν τῇ Βηθλεὲμ τῇ Ἐφραθά; ἐντεῦθεν γοῦν τὸ κέρας τοῦ Δαβὶδ ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα οἷόν τι μέγα φῶς ἐξανέτειλεν, ἐνταῦθά τε προητοίμαστο ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λύχνος.
pou de phēsin ekei exanatelō keras tǭ Dabid ē en tę̄ Bēthleem tę̄ Ephratha? enteuthen goun to keras tou Dabid ho Christos to kata sarka hoion ti mega phōs exaneteilen, entautha te proētoimasto hypo tou theou tōn holōn ho tou Christou lychnos.
Where does he mean by “There I will make a horn spring up for David,” if not in Bethlehem Ephrathah? From there, at any rate, Christ, the horn of David according to the flesh, rose like a great light; and there the lamp of Christ had been prepared beforehand by the God of the universe.
7.2.42Dindorf 3:470
εἴη δʼ ἂν λύχνος αὐτοῦ, οἷα νοεροῦ φωτὸς, τὸ ἀνθρώπειον σκῆνος, διʼ οὗ δίκην ὀστρακίνου σκεύους, ὥσπερ διὰ λύχνου, τὰς τοῦ ἰδίου φωτὸς ἀκτῖνας πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ θεοῦ καὶ σκότῳ βαθεῖ πιεζομένοις ἐξέλαμψεν.
eiē dʼ an lychnos autou, hoia noerou phōtos, to anthrōpeion skēnos, diʼ hou dikēn ostrakinou skeuous, hōsper dia lychnou, tas tou idiou phōtos aktinas pasi tois en agnoią theou kai skotǭ bathei piezomenois exelampsen.
His lamp, as of a spiritual light, would be the human tabernacle, through which, as through an earthen vessel, as through a lamp, he shone out the rays of his own light to all who were oppressed by ignorance of God and deep darkness.
7.2.43Dindorf 3:470
ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τούτοις ἀποδεδεῖχθαι σαφῶς ἡγοῦμαι θεὸν Ἰακὼβ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξ ἡμερῶν τυγχάνοντα αἰῶνος ἀνθρώποις ἐπιδημήσειν, καὶ γεννηθήσεσθαι οὐκ ἀλλαχόθι γῆς ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐν τῷ κατὰ Βηθλεὲμ τόπῳ, πρὸς τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν ἐπιδεικνυμένῳ χωρίῳ, ἔνθα οὐδʼ ἄλλος μετὰ τοὺς τῶν προφητῶν χρόνους ἐπιφανὴς καὶ εἰς πάντας άνθρώπους ἐπίδοξος ἢ μόνος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς πρὸς τῶν ἐπιχωρίων ἀπάντων ἀκολούθως ταῖς εὐαγγελικαῖς φωναῖς γεγονὼς μαρτυρεῖται.
alla gar kai en toutois apodedeichthai saphōs hēgoumai theon Iakōb apʼ archēs kai ex hēmerōn tynchanonta aiōnos anthrōpois epidēmēsein, kai gennēthēsesthai ouk allachothi gēs allʼ ē en tǭ kata Bēthleem topǭ, pros tois Hierosolymois eiseti kai nyn epideiknymenǭ chōriǭ, entha oudʼ allos meta tous tōn prophētōn chronous epiphanēs kai eis pantas anthrōpous epidoxos ē monos Iēsous ho Christos pros tōn epichōriōn apantōn akolouthōs tais euangelikais phōnais gegonōs martyreitai.
But in these words too I think it has been clearly shown that the God of Jacob, existing from the beginning and from the days of eternity, would come among human beings and be born in no other place on earth than in the place of Bethlehem, a village near Jerusalem still shown even now, where after the times of the prophets no one else has become famous and renowned among all people except Jesus the Christ alone, who, all the local inhabitants testify, was born there, in agreement with the words of the Gospels.
7.2.44Dindorf 3:470
ἑρμηνεύεται δὲ ἡ Βηθλεὲμ οἶκος ἄρτου, φερώνυμος οὔσα τοῦ προελθόντος ἐξ αὐτῆς σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὄντος θεοῦ λόγου, ψυχῶν λογικῶν θρεπτικοῦ. ὃ καὶ παρίστησιν αὐτὸς λέγων "ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς.”
hermēneuetai de hē Bēthleem oikos artou, pherōnymos ousa tou proelthontos ex autēs sōtēros hēmōn ontos theou logou, psychōn logikōn threptikou. ho kai paristēsin autos legōn "egō eimi ho artos ho ek tou ouranou katabas.”
Bethlehem is interpreted “house of bread,” being named after our Savior who came forth from it, God the Word, who nourishes rational souls. He himself shows this, saying: “I am the bread that came down from heaven.”
7.2.45Dindorf 3:470–471
ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ καὶ τοῦ Δαβὶδ γέγονεν αὕτη πατρὶς, εἰκότως καὶ ὁ κατὰ σάρκα γενόμενος υἱὸς Δαβὶδ τὴν πρόοδον ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐποιήσατο, ἀκολούθως ταῖς προφητικαῖς προρρήσεσιν, ὥστε οὐκ ἄδηλον εἶναι καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν διʼ ἣν πατρίδα τὴν Βηθλεὲμ ἐπεγράψατο.
allʼ epeidē kai tou Dabid gegonen hautē patris, eikotōs kai ho kata sarka genomenos huios Dabid tēn proodon ex autēs epoiēsato, akolouthōs tais prophētikais prorrēsesin, hōste ouk adēlon einai kai tēn aitian diʼ hēn patrida tēn Bēthleem epegrapsato.
And since it was also David's native town, it was fitting that the one who became David's son according to the flesh should come forth from it, in accordance with the prophetic predictions; so that the reason why he took Bethlehem as his native town is not obscure.
7.2.46Dindorf 3:471
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν Ναζάροις ἀνατραφεὶς λέγεται, καὶ πάλιν Ναζωραῖος κληθήσεσθαι. ἰστέον οὖν ὅτι καὶ τὸ ναζιραῖον ὄνομα Ἑβραικὸν τυγχάνει ἐν Λευιτικῷ ἐπὶ τοῦ χρίσματος τοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῖς χριστοῦ. ἦν δὲ οὗτος ὁ ἄρχων κατʼ εἰκόνα τοῦ μεγάλου καὶ ἀληθῶς ἀρχιερέως τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ σκιώδη τινὰ καὶ τυπικὸν Χριστὸν ἐπιφερόμενος.
alla kai en Nazarois anatrapheis legetai, kai palin Nazōraios klēthēsesthai. isteon oun hoti kai to naziraion onoma Hebraikon tynchanei en Leuitikǭ epi tou chrismatos tou parʼ autois christou. ēn de houtos ho archōn katʼ eikona tou megalou kai alēthōs archiereōs tou Christou tou theou skiōdē tina kai typikon Christon epipheromenos.
But he is also said to have been brought up in Nazareth, and again to be called a Nazorean. It should be known that the name “nazir” too is Hebrew, found in Leviticus concerning the anointing of the one among them who was anointed. This ruler, made in the image of the great and true High Priest, the Christ of God, bore a shadowy and typical anointing.
7.2.47Dindorf 3:471
ἐν οἷς γοῦν εἴρηται κατὰ τοὺς ἑβδομήκοντα περὶ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως “καὶ οὐ βεβηλώσει τὸν ἡγιασμένον τοῦ θεοῦ αὑτοῦ, ὅτι τὸ ἅγιον ἔλαιον χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ.” τὸ μὲν Ἑβραϊκὸν “ὅτι ναζὲρ ἔλαιον περιέχει ὁ δὲ Ἀκύλας ὅτι ἀφόρισμα, ἔλαιον ἀλείμματος θεοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ·” ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος “ὅτι ἄθικτον ἔλαιον τοῦ χρίσματος τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ·” ὁ Θεοδοτίων “ὅτι ναζὲρ ἔλαιον τὸ χριστὸν παρὰ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ.”
en hois goun eirētai kata tous hebdomēkonta peri tou archiereōs “kai ou bebēlōsei ton hēgiasmenon tou theou hautou, hoti to hagion elaion christon tou theou autou.” to men Hebraïkon “hoti nazer elaion periechei ho de Akylas hoti aphorisma, elaion aleimmatos theou autou epʼ autǭ;” ho de Symmachos “hoti athikton elaion tou chrismatos tou theou autou epʼ autǭ;” ho Theodotiōn “hoti nazer elaion to christon para theou autou epʼ autǭ.”
Where it is said of the high priest, according to the Seventy, “And he shall not profane the sanctuary of his God, for the holy anointing oil of his God is upon him,” the Hebrew has “for the nezer oil”; Aquila, “for the separation, the oil of the anointing of his God, is upon him”; Symmachus, “for the untouchable oil of the anointing of his God is upon him”; Theodotion, “for the nezer oil anointed from his God is upon him.”
7.2.48Dindorf 3:471
ὥστε εἷναι τὸ ναζὲρ κατὰ μὲν τοὺς ἑβδομήκοντα ἅγιον, κατὰ δὲ τὸν Ἀκύλαν ἀφόρισμα, κατὰ δὲ τὸν Σύμμαχον ἄθικτον, ὥστε ἐκ τούτου τὸ ναζιραῖον ὄνομα σημαίνειν ἤτοι τὸν ἅγιον, ἢ τὸν ἀφωρισμένον, ἢ τὸν ἄθικτον. ἀλλʼ οἶ μὲν πάλαι ἱερεῖς διʼ ἐλαίου σκευ- αστοῦ, τοὐ παρὰ Μωσεῖ ναζὲρ καλουμένου, χριόμενοι, παραγωγῶς ἀπὸ τοῦ ναζὲρ ἐκαλοῦντο ναζιραῖοι.
hōste heinai to nazer kata men tous hebdomēkonta hagion, kata de ton Akylan aphorisma, kata de ton Symmachon athikton, hōste ek toutou to naziraion onoma sēmainein ētoi ton hagion, ē ton aphōrismenon, ē ton athikton. allʼ oi men palai hiereis diʼ elaiou skeu- astou, tou para Mōsei nazer kaloumenou, chriomenoi, paragōgōs apo tou nazer ekalounto naziraioi.
So “nezer” means “holy” according to the Seventy, “separation” according to Aquila, and “untouchable” according to Symmachus; so that from this the name “Nazirite” signifies either the holy one, or the separated one, or the untouchable one. The priests of old, anointed with the prepared oil which Moses calls nezer, were called Nazirites by derivation from nezer.
7.2.49Dindorf 3:471–472
ὁ δὲ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν κατὰ φύσιν ἔχων τὸ ἅγιον καὶ τὸ ἄθικτον καὶ τὸ ἀφωρισμένον, οὐ δεόμενός τε χρίσματος ἀνθρωπίνου, ὅμως τῆς τοῦ ναζιραίου προσηγορίας παρʼ ἀνθρώποις ἔτυχεν, οὐκ ἀπὸ τοῦ καλουμένου ναζέρ ἐλαίου ναζιραῖος γεγονὼς, ὢν μὲν τῇ φύσει τοιοῦτος, κληθεὶς δὲ καὶ παρʼ ἀνθρώποις Ναζιραῖος ἀπὸ τῆς Ναζαρὲθ, ἔνθα παρὰ τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα γονεῦσι τὴν ἐν παισὶν ἀνατροφὴν ἔσχηκε.
ho de sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn kata physin echōn to hagion kai to athikton kai to aphōrismenon, ou deomenos te chrismatos anthrōpinou, homōs tēs tou naziraiou prosēgorias parʼ anthrōpois etychen, ouk apo tou kaloumenou nazer elaiou naziraios gegonōs, ōn men tę̄ physei toioutos, klētheis de kai parʼ anthrōpois Naziraios apo tēs Nazareth, entha para tois kata sarka goneusi tēn en paisin anatrophēn eschēke.
But our Savior and Lord, having by nature what is holy, untouchable, and separated, and needing no human anointing, nevertheless received the name Nazirite among men—not having become a Nazirite from the so-called nezer oil, since he was such by nature, but being called Nazirite by men also from Nazareth, where he was brought up as a child by his parents according to the flesh.
7.2.50Dindorf 3:472
διὸ λέλεκται παρὰ τῷ Ματθαίῳ “χρηματισθεὶς δὲ κατʼ ὄναρ δῆλον δὲ ὅτι ὁ Ἰωσὴφ) ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς τὰ μέρη τῆς Γαλιλαίας, καὶ ἐλθὼν κατῴκησεν εἰς πόλιν λεγομένην Ναζαρὰ, ὅπως πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν, ὅτι Ναζωραῖος κληθήσεται.”
dio lelektai para tǭ Matthaiǭ “chrēmatistheis de katʼ onar dēlon de hoti ho Iōsēph) anechōrēsen eis ta merē tēs Galilaias, kai elthōn katǭkēsen eis polin legomenēn Nazara, hopōs plērōthę̄ to rhēthen dia tōn prophētōn, hoti Nazōraios klēthēsetai.”
Therefore it is said in Matthew: “And being warned in a dream (clearly Joseph), he withdrew into the region of Galilee, and came and dwelt in a city called Nazara, so that what was spoken by the prophets might be fulfilled, that he shall be called a Nazorean.”
7.2.51Dindorf 3:472
ἔδει μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐξ ἅπαντος φύσει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ ναζιραῖον ὄντα, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν ἅγιον καὶ ἄθικτον καὶ ἀφωρισμένον, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων κληθῆναι ταύτῃ τῇ προσηγορίᾳ· ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ μὴ ἐκ τοῦ ναζὲρ ἐλαίου ταύτης ἔτυχε τῆς προσηγορίας, μὴ δεηθεὶς ἀνθρωπίνου χρίσματος, ἐκ τοῦ τόπου τῆς Ναζαρὲθ τὴν ἐκτήσατο.
edei men gar auton ex hapantos physei kai alētheią naziraion onta, toutʼ estin hagion kai athikton kai aphōrismenon, ex anthrōpōn klēthēnai tautę̄ tę̄ prosēgorią; allʼ epei mē ek tou nazer elaiou tautēs etyche tēs prosēgorias, mē deētheis anthrōpinou chrismatos, ek tou topou tēs Nazareth tēn ektēsato.
For since he was by nature and in truth a Nazirite in every way—that is, holy, untouchable, and separated—he had to be called by this name among men too. But since he did not receive the name from the nezer oil, having no need of human anointing, he acquired it from the place Nazareth.
7.2.52Dindorf 3:472
Τούτων οὕτως ἀποδεδειγμένων καιρὸς ἐπισκέψασθαι καὶ ἐξ ὁποίου γένους, ἐξ ὁποίας τε Ἑβραίων φυλῆς ὁ σωτὴρ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν, ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, προελεύσεσθαι ἐκηρύττετο. πρώτας δὲ τὰς εὐαγγελικὰς καὶ περὶ τούτου παραθήσομαι λέξεις, εἶθʼ ὥσπερ ἁρμονίους σφραγῖδας τὰς προφητικὰς αὐταῖς ἐπιθήσω μαρτυρίας. ὁ μὲν οὖν Ματθαῖος ὧδε τὸν Χριστὸν κατὰ σάρκα γενεαλογεῖ ‘Βίβλος γενέσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, υἱοῦ Δαβὶδ, υἱοῦ Ἀβραάμ. Ἀβραὰμ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰσαὰκ, Ἰσαὰκ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰακὼβ, Ἰακὼβ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰούδαν” καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς.
Toutōn houtōs apodedeigmenōn kairos episkepsasthai kai ex hopoiou genous, ex hopoias te Hebraiōn phylēs ho sōtēr tōn psychōn hēmōn, ho Christos tou theou, proeleusesthai ekērytteto. prōtas de tas euangelikas kai peri toutou parathēsomai lexeis, eithʼ hōsper harmonious sphragidas tas prophētikas autais epithēsō martyrias. ho men oun Matthaios hōde ton Christon kata sarka genealogei ‘Biblos geneseōs Iēsou Christou, huiou Dabid, huiou Abraam. Abraam egennēse ton Isaak, Isaak de egennēse ton Iakōb, Iakōb de egennēse ton Ioudan” kai ta exēs.
These things being so shown, it is time to consider from what family and from what tribe of the Hebrews the Savior of our souls, the Christ of God, was proclaimed to come forth. On this too I shall first set out the words of the Gospels, and then put the prophetic testimonies on them like matching seals. Matthew traces the genealogy of Christ according to the flesh thus: “The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham. Abraham begot Isaac, and Isaac begot Jacob, and Jacob begot Judah,” and so on.
7.2.53Dindorf 3:472–473
συνᾴδει δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος λέγων "ἀφωρίσθαι εἰς εὐαγγέλιον θεοῦ ὃ προεπηγγείλατο διὰ τῶν προφητῶν αὑτοῦ ἐν γραφαῖς ἁγίαις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ τοῦ γενομένου ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ κατὰ σάρκα. γένοιτο δʼ ἄν σύμφωνα ταῦτα ταῖς οὕτως ἐχούσαις προρρήσεσιν. Ἀπὸ τῆς δευτέρας τῶν Παραλειπομένων.
synądei de autǭ kai ho apostolos legōn "aphōristhai eis euangelion theou ho proepēngeilato dia tōn prophētōn hautou en graphais hagiais peri tou huiou autou tou genomenou ek spermatos Dabid kata sarka. genoito dʼ an symphōna tauta tais houtōs echousais prorrēsesin. Apo tēs deuteras tōn Paraleipomenōn.
The apostle agrees with him, saying that he was “set apart for the gospel of God, which he promised beforehand through his prophets in the holy Scriptures, concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh.” And these would agree with the predictions that run as follows. From the second book of Chronicles.
preface 7, chapter 3
7.3.1Dindorf 3:473
Ὁ κύριος διὰ Νάθαν τοῦ προφήτου ταῦτα τῷ Δαβὶδ θεσπίζει ἐν δευτέρᾳ Παραλειπομένων “καὶ ἔσται, ἐὰν πληρωθῶσιν αἶ ἡμέραι σου, καὶ κοιμηθήσῃ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων σου, καὶ ἀναστήσω τὸ σπέρμα σου μετὰ σὲ, ὃς ἔσται ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας σου, καὶ ἑτοιμάσω τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ. αὐτὸς οἰκοδομήσει μοι οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματί μου, καὶ ἀνορθώσω τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν.”
Ho kyrios dia Nathan tou prophētou tauta tǭ Dabid thespizei en deuterą Paraleipomenōn “kai estai, ean plērōthōsin ai hēmerai sou, kai koimēthēsę̄ meta tōn paterōn sou, kai anastēsō to sperma sou meta se, hos estai ek tēs koilias sou, kai hetoimasō tēn basileian autou. autos oikodomēsei moi oikon tǭ onomati mou, kai anorthōsō ton thronon autou eis ton aiōna. egō esomai autǭ eis patera, kai autos estai moi eis huion.”
The Lord, through Nathan the prophet, gives David this oracle in the second book of Chronicles: “And it shall be, when your days are fulfilled and you sleep with your fathers, I will raise up your seed after you, who shall be from your body, and I will prepare his kingdom. He shall build me a house for my name, and I will establish his throne for ever. I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son.”
7.3.2Dindorf 3:473
Καὶ ἐν ὀγδόῳ δὲ καὶ ὀγδοηκοστῷ ψαλμῷ περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὡς περὶ Δαβὶδ, τάδε εἴρηται “αὐτὸς ἐπικαλέσεταί με, πατήρ μου εἷ σὺ, θεός μου, καὶ ἀντιλήπτωρ τῆς σωτηρίας μου, κἀγὼ πρωτότοκον θήσομαι αὐτὸν, ὑψηλὸν παρὰ τοῖς βασιλεῦσι τῆς γῆς· εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα φυλάξω αὐτῷ τὸ ἔλεος μου, καὶ ἡ διαθήκη μου πιστὴ αὐτῷ.”
Kai en ogdoǭ de kai ogdoēkostǭ psalmǭ peri tou autou, hōs peri Dabid, tade eirētai “autos epikalesetai me, patēr mou hei sy, theos mou, kai antilēptōr tēs sōtērias mou, kagō prōtotokon thēsomai auton, hypsēlon para tois basileusi tēs gēs; eis ton aiōna phylaxō autǭ to eleos mou, kai hē diathēkē mou pistē autǭ.”
And in the eighty-eighth psalm this is said of the same one, as though of David: “He shall call upon me, You are my Father, my God, and the helper of my salvation. And I will make him firstborn, high among the kings of the earth. For ever I will keep my mercy for him, and my covenant shall be faithful to him.”
7.3.3Dindorf 3:473
καὶ αὖθις “ὤμοσα Δαβὶδ τῷ δούλῳ μου, ἴως αἰῶνος ἑτοιμάσω τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ οἰκοδομήσω εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεὰν τὸν θρόνον σου.
kai authis “ōmosa Dabid tǭ doulǭ mou, iōs aiōnos hetoimasō to sperma sou, kai oikodomēsō eis genean kai genean ton thronon sou.
And again: “I have sworn to David my servant: For ever I will prepare your seed, and build your throne to generation and generation.”
7.3.4Dindorf 3:473
καὶ πάλιν “ἅπαξ ὤμοσα ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ μου, εἰ τῷ Δαβὶδ ψεύσομαι, τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μενεῖ, καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐναντίον μου, καὶ ὡς ἡ σελήνη κατηρτισμένη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.’
kai palin “hapax ōmosa en tǭ hagiǭ mou, ei tǭ Dabid pseusomai, to sperma autou eis ton aiōna menei, kai ho thronos autou hōs ho hēlios enantion mou, kai hōs hē selēnē katērtismenē eis ton aiōna.’
And again: “Once I have sworn by my holiness; I will not lie to David. His seed shall remain for ever, and his throne as the sun before me, and as the moon established for ever.”
7.3.5Dindorf 3:473–474
καὶ αὖθις “καὶ θήσομαι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ.” ὅμοια δʼ ἂν εἴη τούτοις καὶ τὰ διʼ ὧν εἴρηται “ ὤμοσε κύριος τῷ Δαβὶδ ἀλήθειαν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀθετήσῃ αὐτόν· ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας σου θήσομαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον σου.”
kai authis “kai thēsomai eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos to sperma autou.” homoia dʼ an eiē toutois kai ta diʼ hōn eirētai “ ōmose kyrios tǭ Dabid alētheian, kai ou mē athetēsę̄ auton; ek karpou tēs koilias sou thēsomai epi ton thronon sou.”
And again: “And I will establish his seed for ever and ever.” Similar to these would be the words: “The Lord swore truth to David, and he will not set it aside: Of the fruit of your body I will set upon your throne.”
7.3.6Dindorf 3:474
Σολομῶν παῖς μὲν ὢν τοῦ Δαβὶδ καὶ τῆς βασιλείας διάδοχος πέφηνεν ὁμολογουμένως. οὗτος δὲ καὶ τὸν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις νεὼν τῷ θεῷ πρῶτος ἐδείματο, καὶ τοῦτον εἰκὸς ὑπολήψεσθαι τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς τὸν προφητευόμενον εἶναι· οὓς ἐπιστῆσαι καλὸν εἰ οἶοί τε εἶεν ἐπὶ Σολομῶνα ἀνάγειν τὸν χρησμὸν φάσκοντα “καὶ ἀνορθώσω τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ” καὶ αὖθις μεθʼ ὅρκου διατάσεως ὀμωμοκέναι τὸν θεὸν ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ αὐτοῦ “ ὡς ἄρα ἔσται ὁ θρόνος τοῦ προφητευομένου, ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, καὶ αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.’
Solomōn pais men ōn tou Dabid kai tēs basileias diadochos pephēnen homologoumenōs. houtos de kai ton en Hierosolymois neōn tǭ theǭ prōtos edeimato, kai touton eikos hypolēpsesthai tous ek peritomēs ton prophēteuomenon einai; hous epistēsai kalon ei oioi te eien epi Solomōna anagein ton chrēsmon phaskonta “kai anorthōsō ton thronon autou eis ton aiōna, ” kai authis methʼ horkou diataseōs omōmokenai ton theon en tǭ hagiǭ autou “ hōs ara estai ho thronos tou prophēteuomenou, hōs ho hēlios, kai hai hēmerai tou ouranou.’
Solomon was admittedly David's son and successor in the kingdom. He was also the first to build the temple to God in Jerusalem, and those of the circumcision may well suppose that he is the one prophesied. It is good to ask them whether they can refer to Solomon the oracle that says, “And I will establish his throne for ever,” and again that God has sworn by his holiness with the solemnity of an oath that the throne of the one prophesied shall be as the sun and as the days of heaven.
7.3.7Dindorf 3:474
εἰ γὰρ δή τις τοὺς χρόνους ἐξετάσειε τῆς τοῦ Σολο- μῶνος βασιλείας, τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη, οὐ πλείονα, εὑρήσει· εἰ δὲ καὶ τῶν διαδόχων αὐτοῦ συνάξοι, οὐδʼ ἐφʼ ὅλοις πεντακοσίοις ἔτεσιν εὕροι ἂν τοὺς πάντας διαγενομένους.
ei gar dē tis tous chronous exetaseie tēs tou Solo- mōnos basileias, tessarakonta etē, ou pleiona, heurēsei; ei de kai tōn diadochōn autou synaxoi, oudʼ ephʼ holois pentakosiois etesin heuroi an tous pantas diagenomenous.
For if anyone examines the length of Solomon's reign, he will find forty years, no more; and if he adds his successors too, he would find that all of them together did not last even a full five hundred years.
7.3.8Dindorf 3:474
ἀλλὰ ἔστω τοὺς αὐτοὺς καὶ μέχρι τῆς ὑστάτης ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων πολιορκίας τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους διαρκέσαι νομίζεσθαι· τί οὖν τοῦτο πρὸς τὴν προφητείαν ’ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ὡς τὸν ἥλιον, καὶ ὡς τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ διαμενεῖν τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ” θεσπίζουσαν; τὸ δὲ καὶ ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν ” πῶς ἂν τῷ Σολομῶνι ἁρμόσειεν, ὅτε διαρρήδην ἡ κατὰ αὐτὸν ἱστορία ἀλλότρια καὶ ἀπῳκισμένα τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσποιήσεως περὶ αὐτοῦ διδάσκει;
alla estō tous autous kai mechri tēs hystatēs hypo Rhōmaiōn poliorkias tou Ioudaiōn ethnous diarkesai nomizesthai; ti oun touto pros tēn prophēteian ’ eis ton aiōna, kai hōs ton hēlion, kai hōs tas hēmeras tou ouranou diamenein ton thronon autou” thespizousan? to de kai egō esomai autǭ eis patera kai autos estai moi eis huion ” pōs an tǭ Solomōni harmoseien, hote diarrēdēn hē kata auton historia allotria kai apǭkismena tēs tou theou eispoiēseōs peri autou didaskei?
But suppose they are thought to have lasted even until the final siege of the Jewish nation by the Romans: what has this to do with the prophecy that foretells his throne will endure “for ever, and as the sun, and as the days of heaven”? And how could “I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son” fit Solomon, when the history about him explicitly teaches things foreign and remote from God's adoption of him?
7.3.9Dindorf 3:474–475
ἄκουε δʼ οὑν οἴαν κατηγορίαν αὐτοῦ καταλέγει· “καὶ Σολομῶν ἦν φιλογύναιος, καὶ ἔλαβε γυναῖκας ἀλλοτρίας πολλὰς, καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα Φαραὼ, Μωαβίτιδας, Ἀμμανίτιδας, καὶ Ἰδουμαίας, Σύρας καὶ Χετταίας, καὶ Ἀμορραίας, ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὧν ἀπεῖπε κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ εἰσελεύσεσθαι εἰς αὐτάς.’
akoue dʼ houn oian katēgorian autou katalegei; “kai Solomōn ēn philogynaios, kai elabe gynaikas allotrias pollas, kai tēn thygatera Pharaō, Mōabitidas, Ammanitidas, kai Idoumaias, Syras kai Chettaias, kai Amorraias, ek tōn ethnōn, hōn apeipe kyrios ho theos tois huiois Israēl, ouk eiseleusesthai eis autas.’
Hear what accusation it brings against him: “And Solomon was a lover of women, and he took many foreign wives, and the daughter of Pharaoh, Moabites, Ammonites, and Idumeans, Syrians and Hittites and Amorites, of the nations concerning which the Lord God told the sons of Israel, You shall not go in to them.”
7.3.10Dindorf 3:475
καὶ ἐπιφέρει τούτοις “καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, καθὼς ἡ καρδία Δαβὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη Σολομῶν ὀπίσω τῆς Ἀστάρτης, βδελύγματος Σιδωνίων, καὶ ὀπίσω τοῦ βασιλέως αὐτῶν εἰδώλου υἱῶν Ἄμμων. καὶ ἐποίησε Σολομῶν τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον κυρίου.”
kai epipherei toutois “kai ouk ēn hē kardia autou meta kyriou tou theou autou, kathōs hē kardia Dabid tou patros autou, kai eporeuthē Solomōn opisō tēs Astartēs, bdelygmatos Sidōniōn, kai opisō tou basileōs autōn eidōlou huiōn Ammōn. kai epoiēse Solomōn to ponēron enōpion kyriou.”
And it adds to these: “And his heart was not with the Lord his God, as the heart of David his father; and Solomon went after Astarte, the abomination of the Sidonians, and after their king, the idol of the sons of Ammon. And Solomon did evil before the Lord.”
7.3.11Dindorf 3:475
καὶ αὖθις ἑξῆς ἐπάγει “καὶ ἤγειρε κύριος σατὰν τῷ Σολομῶνι, τὸν Ἄδερ τὸν Ἰδουμαῖον.” τὸν δὴ ἐπὶ τοσούτοις καὶ τοιούτοις διαβεβλημένον τίς ἂν αἱρεῖ λόγος πατέρα τὸν θεὸν τολμᾶν ἐπιγράφεσθαι, καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν υἱὸν ἑαυτοῦ πρωτότοκον ἀναγορεύειν αὑτόν; πῶς δὲ ταῦτα τοτὲ μὲν ὡς περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγεται τοῦ Δαβὶδ, τοτὲ δὲ ὡς περὶ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ; ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ τῷ Δαβὶδ ἐφαρμόζοι ἂν, ὡς ἐπιστήσαντί σοι δῆλον ἔσται·
kai authis hexēs epagei “kai ēgeire kyrios satan tǭ Solomōni, ton Ader ton Idoumaion.” ton dē epi tosoutois kai toioutois diabeblēmenon tis an hairei logos patera ton theon tolman epigraphesthai, kai ton epi pantōn theon huion heautou prōtotokon anagoreuein hauton? pōs de tauta tote men hōs peri autou legetai tou Dabid, tote de hōs peri spermatos autou? allʼ oude tǭ Dabid epharmozoi an, hōs epistēsanti soi dēlon estai;
And again it adds next: “And the Lord raised up an adversary against Solomon, Ader the Idumean.” What reason would allow one accused of so many and such faults to dare to call God his father, and the God over all to proclaim him his firstborn son? And how is this said at one time as of David himself, at another as of his seed? But it would not fit David either, as will be clear to you if you consider it.
7.3.12Dindorf 3:475
οὐκοῦν τὸν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ ἀναστήσεσθαι ἐν τούτοις δηλούμενον ἕτερον ζητητέον. ἀλλʼ οὐδεὶς ἄλλος τοιοῦτος ἐξ αὐτοῦ γέγονεν, ὡς ἱστορεῖται, ἢ ὅτι γε εἷς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοὐ θεοῦ, ὅς μόνος τῶν πώποτε ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ βεβασιλευκότων καθʼ ὅλης ἀνηγόρευται τῆς οἰκουμένης υἱὸς Δαβὶδ, κατὰ τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ γένεσιν ὁμολογούμενος, καὶ τούτου γε μένει καὶ διαμενεῖ βασιλεία εἰς τὸν ἄπειρον αἰῶνα παρατείνουσα, καίτοι μυρία μὲν ἐπιβεβουλευμένη, θείᾳ δὲ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον δυνάμει τὸ ἔνθεον καὶ ἀήττητον τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείας ἀκολούθως ἐπιδεικνυμένη.
oukoun ton ek spermatos Dabid anastēsesthai en toutois dēloumenon heteron zētēteon. allʼ oudeis allos toioutos ex autou gegonen, hōs historeitai, ē hoti ge heis ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos tou theou, hos monos tōn pōpote ek spermatos Dabid bebasileukotōn kathʼ holēs anēgoreutai tēs oikoumenēs huios Dabid, kata tēn ensarkon autou genesin homologoumenos, kai toutou ge menei kai diamenei basileia eis ton apeiron aiōna parateinousa, kaitoi myria men epibebouleumenē, theią de kai hyper anthrōpon dynamei to entheon kai aēttēton tēs peri autou prophēteias akolouthōs epideiknymenē.
So we must look for another who is indicated here as to rise from David's seed. But no other such person has come from him, as history records, except our one Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, who alone of all who have ever reigned from David's seed has been proclaimed son of David throughout the whole world, being acknowledged as such according to his birth in the flesh. His kingdom remains and will remain, extending into the boundless age; though countless plots have been laid against it, it shows, by a divine and superhuman power, the divine and unconquerable character of the prophecy about him.
7.3.13Dindorf 3:475–476
εἰ δὲ ὀμνύντα τὸν θεὸν ἀκούεις κατὰ τοῦ ἁγίου αὐτοῦ, ὡς πατρὸς ἄκουε ὀμνύντος κατὰ τοὐ θεοῦ λόγου, τοῦ πάντων αἰώνων προυφεστῶτος, ἁγίου καὶ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ παιδὸς, ὅν ποικίλως έθεολόγησαν αἱ πρόσθεν ἡμῖν παρατεθεῖσαι φωναὶ, καθʼ οὖ ὅμνυσιν ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, ὡς κατὰ ἠγαπημένου, τὸν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ τὸν ἅπειρον αἰῶνα δοξάσειν· ὅ καὶ γέγονεν ὅτε ὁ λόγος σὰρξ γενόμενος τὸν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ ἀνείληφέ τε καὶ ἐθεοποίησε. διὸ καὶ υἱὸν αὐτὸν άναγορεύει λέγων, “ἐγὼ ἕσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἕσται μοι εἰς υἱόν.”
ei de omnynta ton theon akoueis kata tou hagiou autou, hōs patros akoue omnyntos kata tou theou logou, tou pantōn aiōnōn prouphestōtos, hagiou kai monogenous autou paidos, hon poikilōs etheologēsan hai prosthen hēmin paratetheisai phōnai, kathʼ ou homnysin ho theos kai patēr autou, hōs kata ēgapēmenou, ton ek spermatos Dabid ton hapeiron aiōna doxasein; ho kai gegonen hote ho logos sarx genomenos ton ek spermatos Dabid aneilēphe te kai etheopoiēse. dio kai huion auton anagoreuei legōn, “egō hesomai autǭ eis patera, kai autos hestai moi eis huion.”
And if you hear God swearing by his holy one, understand the Father swearing by God the Word, who exists before all ages, his holy and only-begotten Son, whom the passages set out earlier have spoken of as God in various ways; by him, as by his Beloved, God his Father swears that he will glorify for the boundless age the one from David's seed. This happened when the Word, becoming flesh, assumed and deified the one from David's seed. Therefore he proclaims him Son, saying: “I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son.”
7.3.14Dindorf 3:476
καὶ πάλιν “κἀγὼ πρωτότοκον θήσομαι αὐτόν.” σαφως τοι γαροῦν ἐκ τούτων ὁ υἱος τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ πρωτότοκος ἐκ σπέρματος ἕσεσθαι Δαβὶδ άνείρηται, ὥστε ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ Δαβὶδ τῷ θεοῦ υἱῷ καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ Δαβίδ. διʼ ὦν ἐναργῶς ὁ πρωτόἀνθρώπου γενἠσεσθαι προεφητεύετο.
kai palin “kagō prōtotokon thēsomai auton.” saphōs toi garoun ek toutōn ho huios tou theou ho prōtotokos ek spermatos hesesthai Dabid aneirētai, hōste hena kai ton auton einai ton huion tou Dabid tǭ theou huiǭ kai ton huion tou theou tǭ Dabid. diʼ ōn enargōs ho prōtoanthrōpou genēsesthai proephēteueto.
And again: “And I will make him firstborn.” Clearly, then, from these words the firstborn Son of God is declared to be of the seed of David, so that the son of David is one and the same with the Son of God, and the Son of God with the son of David. By these words it was plainly prophesied that the firstborn [of God would become the son] of a man.
7.3.15Dindorf 3:476
καὶ τοῦτο δὲ τὸ λόγιον ἡ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου γραφὴ ἐπισφραγίζεται, διʼ ὦν φησιν ἐπιστάντα τὸν Γαβριὴλ τῇ ἁγίᾳ παρθένῳ φάναι περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν“ οὖτος ἕσται μέγας, καὶ υἱὸς ὑψίστου κληθήσεται, καὶ δώσει αὐτῷ κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὸν θρόνου Δαβὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ βασιλεύσει ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰακὼβ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἕσται τέλος.”
kai touto de to logion hē tou euangeliou graphē episphragizetai, diʼ ōn phēsin epistanta ton Gabriēl tę̄ hagią parthenǭ phanai peri tou sōtēros hēmōn“ outos hestai megas, kai huios hypsistou klēthēsetai, kai dōsei autǭ kyrios ho theos ton thronou Dabid tou patros autou, kai basileusei epi ton oikon Iakōb eis tous aiōnas, kai tēs basileias autou ouk hestai telos.”
The Gospel scripture puts its seal on this oracle too, where it says that Gabriel, standing by the holy virgin, said of our Savior: “He will be great and will be called Son of the Most High, and the Lord God will give him the throne of his father David, and he will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of his kingdom there will be no end.”
7.3.16Dindorf 3:476
καὶ μετὰ βραχέα δὲ ἐν τῷ αύτῷ εὐαγγελίῳ Ζαχαρίας ὁ τοῦ Ἱωάννου πατὴρ τάδε περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεσπίζει “εὐλογητὸς κὐριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ἐπεσκέψατο καὶ έποίησε λύτρωσιν τῷ λαῷ αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἥγειρε κέρας σωτηρίας ἡμῖν ἐν οἵκῳ Δαβὶδ τοῦ παιδὸς αὑτοῦ, καθὼς ἐλάλησε διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων ἀπʼ αἰῶνος αὐτοῦ προφητῶν.”
kai meta brachea de en tǭ autǭ euangeliǭ Zacharias ho tou Hiōannou patēr tade peri tou Christou thespizei “eulogētos kyrios ho theos tou Israēl, hoti epeskepsato kai epoiēse lytrōsin tǭ laǭ hautou, kai hēgeire keras sōtērias hēmin en hoikǭ Dabid tou paidos hautou, kathōs elalēse dia stomatos tōn hagiōn apʼ aiōnos autou prophētōn.”
And a little later in the same Gospel, Zechariah the father of John prophesies thus about Christ: “Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he has visited and wrought redemption for his people, and has raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of David his servant, as he spoke through the mouth of his holy prophets from of old.”
7.3.17Dindorf 3:476–477
άλλʼ ὅτι μὲν τὸν ἐπηγγελμένον τῷ Δαβὶδ αἰώνιον θρόνον ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ οὐδὲ ἄλλος ἀνθρώ- πων ἀπείληφεν, ἱκαναὶ πιστώσασθαι αἶ προπαρατεθεῖσαι μαρτυρίαι, ἥ τε τοῦ Γαβριὴλ καὶ ἡ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου, διʼ ὧν καὶ συνίσταται ἐκ σπέρματος γεγονὼς Δαβὶδ κατὰ σάρκα.
allʼ hoti men ton epēngelmenon tǭ Dabid aiōnion thronon ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos tou theou kai oude allos anthrō- pōn apeilēphen, hikanai pistōsasthai ai proparatetheisai martyriai, hē te tou Gabriēl kai hē tou Zachariou, diʼ hōn kai synistatai ek spermatos gegonōs Dabid kata sarka.
That our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, and no other man, received the eternal throne promised to David, the testimonies set out before, of Gabriel and of Zechariah, are enough to confirm; and through them it is established that he was born of the seed of David according to the flesh.
7.3.18Dindorf 3:477
τίνι δὲ λόγῳ τὸν Ἰωσὴφ γενεαλογοῦσιν οἶ ἱεροὶ εὐαγγελισταὶ, καίπερ μὴ ὄντος τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλʼ ἐξ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου, ὅπως τε καὶ αὕτη ἡ τοῦ κυρίου μήτηρ ἀπὸ γένους καὶ σπέρματος ἀποδείκνυται εἶναι Δαβὶδ, ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ τῶν εἰς τὴν γενεαλο- γίαν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ζητημάτων καὶ λύσεων διειληφότος, ἐπʼ ἐκεῖνα τοὺς φιλομαθεῖς ἀναπέμπομεν, ἐφʼ ἑτέραν ἡμᾶς ὑπόθεσιν κατεπείγοντος τοῦ παρόντος καιροῦ. Ἀπὸ Ψαλμοῦ οα΄. “ Ὁ θεὸς τὸ κρίμα σου τῷ βασιλεῖ δὸς, καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ βασιλέως.”
tini de logǭ ton Iōsēph genealogousin oi hieroi euangelistai, kaiper mē ontos tou sōtēros hēmōn ex autou, allʼ ex hagiou pneumatos kai tēs hagias parthenou, hopōs te kai hautē hē tou kyriou mētēr apo genous kai spermatos apodeiknytai einai Dabid, en tǭ prōtǭ tōn eis tēn genealo- gian tou sōtēros hēmōn zētēmatōn kai lyseōn dieilēphotos, epʼ ekeina tous philomatheis anapempomen, ephʼ heteran hēmas hypothesin katepeigontos tou parontos kairou. Apo Psalmou oa΄. “ Ho theos to krima sou tǭ basilei dos, kai tēn dikaiosynēn sou tǭ huiǭ tou basileōs.”
For what reason the holy evangelists trace Joseph's genealogy, although our Savior was not from him but from the Holy Spirit and the holy virgin, and how the Lord's mother herself is shown to be of the family and seed of David, I have treated in the first book of the Questions and Solutions on the genealogy of our Savior; I refer those eager to learn to that work, since the present occasion presses us on to another subject. From Psalm 71: “O God, give your judgment to the king, and your righteousness to the king's son.”
7.3.19Dindorf 3:477
καὶ ἐξῆς ἐπιλέγει ‘καὶ συμπαραμενεῖ τῷ ἡλίῳ, καὶ πρὸ τῆς σελήνης, γενεάς γενεῶν, καταβήσεται ὡς ὑετὸς ἐπὶ πόκον καὶ ὡσεὶ σταγόνες στάζουσαι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. ἀνατελεῖ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνη, καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης, ἴως οὑ ἀνταναιρεθῇ ἡ σελήνη, καὶ κατακυριεύσει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης, καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμοῦ ἴως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης.”
kai exēs epilegei ‘kai symparamenei tǭ hēliǭ, kai pro tēs selēnēs, geneas geneōn, katabēsetai hōs hyetos epi pokon kai hōsei stagones stazousai epi tēn gēn. anatelei en tais hēmerais autou dikaiosynē, kai plēthos eirēnēs, iōs hou antanairethę̄ hē selēnē, kai katakyrieusei apo thalassēs heōs thalassēs, kai apo potamou iōs peratōn tēs oikoumenēs.”
And next he adds: “And he shall continue with the sun, and before the moon, for generations of generations. He shall come down like rain upon a fleece, and like drops falling upon the earth. In his days righteousness shall rise, and abundance of peace, until the moon is taken away; and he shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the world.”
7.3.20Dindorf 3:477–478
καὶ μετὰ βραχέα φησὶν “ὑπεραρθήσεται ὑπὲρ τὸν Λίβανον ὁ καρπὸς αὐτοῦ. ἔσται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ εὐλογημἐνον εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, πρὸ τοῦ ἡλίου διαμενεῖ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἶ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη μακαριοῦσιν αὐτόν.”
kai meta brachea phēsin “hyperarthēsetai hyper ton Libanon ho karpos autou. estai to onoma autou eulogēmenon eis tous aiōnas, pro tou hēliou diamenei to onoma autou, kai eneulogēthēsontai en autǭ pasai ai phylai tēs gēs, panta ta ethnē makariousin auton.”
And a little later he says: “His fruit shall be exalted above Lebanon. His name shall be blessed for ever; his name shall remain before the sun; and all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed in him; all the nations shall call him blessed.”
7.3.21Dindorf 3:478
Ἐπειδὴ γέγραπται εἰς Σολομῶνα ὁ Ψαλμὸς, ὁ πρῶτος τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ στίχος εἰς αὐτὸν ἀναφέροιτο, τὰ δὲ ἑπόμενα πάντα εἰς τὸν υἱὸν Σολομῶνος, οὐ τὸν Ῥοβοὰμ, ὃς μετʼ αὐτὸν ἐβασίλευσε τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἐκ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ κατὰ σάρκα γενόμενον τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ.
Epeidē gegraptai eis Solomōna ho Psalmos, ho prōtos tou Psalmou stichos eis auton anapheroito, ta de hepomena panta eis ton huion Solomōnos, ou ton Rhoboam, hos metʼ auton ebasileuse tou Israēl, alla ton ek spermatos autou kata sarka genomenon ton Christon tou theou.
Since the psalm is written for Solomon, the first verse of the psalm may be referred to him, but all that follows to the son of Solomon—not Rehoboam, who reigned over Israel after him, but the Christ of God, who was born of his seed according to the flesh.
7.3.22Dindorf 3:478
ὅτι γὰρ οὐκ ἐπὶ τὸν Σολομῶνα, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τὸν τούτου διάδοχον ἀναφέρειν δυνα- τὸν τὰ ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ διὰ τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ δεδηλωμένα πᾶς ὁ μὴ ἀνεπιστήμων τῶν θείων ὁμολογήσει γραφῶν. ἀλλὰ καὶ πῶς οἷόν τε ἐπὶ Σολομῶνα ἢ ἐπὶ τὸν τούτου υἱὸν Ῥοβοὰμ ἐκλαμβάνειν τὰ ἐμφερόμενα διʼ ὅλου τοὐ Ψαλμοῦ; οἷον τὸ κατακυριεύσει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἴως θαλάσσης, καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμοῦ ἴως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης.” καὶ τὸ “συμπαραμενεῖ τῷ ἡλίῳ καὶ πρὸ τῆς σελήνης γενεὰς γενεῶν, ” καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τούτοις ὅμοια ἐπιλέγεται.
hoti gar ouk epi ton Solomōna, oude epi ton toutou diadochon anapherein dyna- ton ta en tǭ Psalmǭ dia ta peri autou dedēlōmena pas ho mē anepistēmōn tōn theiōn homologēsei graphōn. alla kai pōs hoion te epi Solomōna ē epi ton toutou huion Rhoboam eklambanein ta empheromena diʼ holou tou Psalmou? hoion to katakyrieusei apo thalassēs iōs thalassēs, kai apo potamou iōs peratōn tēs oikoumenēs.” kai to “symparamenei tǭ hēliǭ kai pro tēs selēnēs geneas geneōn, ” kai hosa alla toutois homoia epilegetai.
That the contents of the psalm cannot be referred to Solomon, nor to his successor, because of what is revealed about him, anyone not ignorant of the divine Scriptures will admit. How could one take what is said throughout the psalm of Solomon or of his son Rehoboam? For instance, “he shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the world,” and “he shall continue with the sun and before the moon for generations of generations,” and whatever else is said like these.
7.3.23Dindorf 3:478
διόπερ ἀβασανίστως ἀποδοθείη ἂν ὁ μὲν φάσκων ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ λόγος “ ὁ θεὸς τὸ κρίμα σου τῷ βασιλεῖ δός, ” ἐπʼ αὐ- τὸν ἐκεῖνον Σολομῶνα· ὁ ἐπιλέγων δὲ “καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ βασιλέως, ” ἐπὶ τὸν Σολομῶνος υἱὸν, οὐ τὸν πρωτότοκον ἐκεῖνον τὸν διάδοχον αὐτοῦ τῆς βασιλείας γενόμενον (οὐδʼ ὅλοις γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἑπτακαίδεκα ἔτεσι μόνου τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους προστὰς κάκιστα κέχρητο τῇ ἀρχῇ, ) ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἐφʼ ἕτερον τῶν Ῥοβοὰμ τὸν θρόνον τῆς τοῦ Σολομῶνος βασιλείας διαδεξαμένων, ἐπὶ μόνον δὲ τὸν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ, οὕτω καὶ τοῦ Σολομῶνος υἱὸν ὡς καὶ τοῦ Δαβὶδ χρηματίσαντα.
dioper abasanistōs apodotheiē an ho men phaskōn en archę̄ tou logos “ ho theos to krima sou tǭ basilei dos, ” epʼ au- ton ekeinon Solomōna; ho epilegōn de “kai tēn dikaiosynēn sou tǭ huiǭ tou basileōs, ” epi ton Solomōnos huion, ou ton prōtotokon ekeinon ton diadochon autou tēs basileias genomenon (oudʼ holois gar ekeinos heptakaideka etesi monou tou Ioudaiōn ethnous prostas kakista kechrēto tę̄ archę̄, ) allʼ oudʼ ephʼ heteron tōn Rhoboam ton thronon tēs tou Solomōnos basileias diadexamenōn, epi monon de ton ek spermatos Dabid, houtō kai tou Solomōnos huion hōs kai tou Dabid chrēmatisanta.
Therefore it may without difficulty be explained that the verse at the beginning, “O God, give your judgment to the king,” refers to Solomon himself; and the continuation, “and your righteousness to the king's son,” to Solomon's son—not that firstborn who succeeded him in the kingdom (for he ruled the Jewish nation alone for not even a full seventeen years and used his power very badly), nor any other of those who succeeded Rehoboam on the throne of Solomon's kingdom, but only the one from David's seed, who was called son of Solomon just as he was called son of David.
7.3.24Dindorf 3:478–479
οὗτος δʼ ἦν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός. τούτου γὰρ μόνου καὶ οὐδʼ ἑτέρου τῶν πώποτε ὁ τῆς ἐνθέου βασιλείας θρόνος συμπαραμενεῖ τῷ ἡλίῳ. καὶ οὗτός γε, ἀλλʼ οὐδεὶς ἕτερος ἀνθρώπων, πρὸ τῆς σελήνης καὶ πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου συστάσεως, ἅτε λόγος ὢν θεοῦ, προϋπῆρχεν, ἔσταξέ τε μόνος οὗτος οὐρανόθεν δρόσου δίκην ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν· εἴρηταί τε αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἀνατεταλκέναι κατὰ τὰ μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἡμῖν ἀποδεδομένα, καὶ δικαιοσύνη παραμένουσα μέχρι τῆς τοῦ βίου συντελείας, ἥτις ἀνταναίρεσις ὠνόμασται τῆς σελήνης.
houtos dʼ ēn ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos. toutou gar monou kai oudʼ heterou tōn pōpote ho tēs entheou basileias thronos symparamenei tǭ hēliǭ. kai houtos ge, allʼ oudeis heteros anthrōpōn, pro tēs selēnēs kai pro tēs tou kosmou systaseōs, hate logos ōn theou, proÿpērchen, estaxe te monos houtos ouranothen drosou dikēn epi pasan tēn gēn; eirētai te auton kai eis pantas anthrōpous anatetalkenai kata ta mikrǭ prosthen hēmin apodedomena, kai dikaiosynē paramenousa mechri tēs tou biou synteleias, hētis antanairesis ōnomastai tēs selēnēs.
This was our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ. Of him alone and of no other who ever lived, the throne of the divine kingdom will continue with the sun. And he, and no other human being, pre-existed before the moon and before the establishment of the world, being the Word of God; and he alone dropped from heaven like dew upon the whole earth. He is said to have risen for all people, according to what we explained a little earlier, and righteousness remains until the consummation of life, which is called the taking away of the moon.
7.3.25Dindorf 3:479
ἐναργῶς τε ἡ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν δύναμις κρατεῖ καὶ κυριεύει τῶν ἐξ ἑῴας θαλάσσης καὶ ἐπὶ δύοντα ἥλιον, ἐνεργεῖν μὲν ἀρξαμένη ἀπὸ ποταμοῦ, ἤτοι τοῦ κατὰ λουτρὸν μυστηρίου, ἢ καὶ ἀφʼ οὗπερ κατὰ τὸν Ἰορδάνην πρῶτον φανεὶς ἤρξατο τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους εὐεργεσίας.
enargōs te hē tou sōtēros hēmōn dynamis kratei kai kyrieuei tōn ex heǭas thalassēs kai epi dyonta hēlion, energein men arxamenē apo potamou, ētoi tou kata loutron mystēriou, ē kai aphʼ houper kata ton Iordanēn prōton phaneis ērxato tēs eis anthrōpous euergesias.
And plainly our Savior's power rules and has dominion from the eastern sea to the setting sun, having begun to work from the river—either the mystery of the washing, or from the time when he first appeared at the Jordan and began his benefaction to human beings.
7.3.26Dindorf 3:479
παρεκταθεῖσα γοῦν ἐξ ἐκείνου ἡ ἐν ἀνθρώποις βασιλεία αὐτοῦ διῆλθε καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης. Λιβάνου δὲ ἐπινοουμένης τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ, ὡς ἀπὸ πλείστων ὅσων προφητειῶν ἀποδείκνυται, διὰ τὸ πάλαι ἐν αὐτῇ ἁγίασμα καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, τά τε ἐπὶ τούτῳ εἰς τιμὴν ἀναφερόμενα λιβάνου δίκην τῷ θεῷ, ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καρπὸς ἡ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησία ὑπὲρ τὸν Λίβανον ἀρθήσεσθαι θεσπίζεται.
parektatheisa goun ex ekeinou hē en anthrōpois basileia autou diēlthe kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs. Libanou de epinooumenēs tēs Ierousalēm, hōs apo pleistōn hosōn prophēteiōn apodeiknytai, dia to palai en autę̄ hagiasma kai to thysiastērion, ta te epi toutǭ eis timēn anapheromena libanou dikēn tǭ theǭ, ho tou Christou karpos hē ex ethnōn ekklēsia hyper ton Libanon arthēsesthai thespizetai.
From then, at any rate, his kingdom among human beings extended through the whole world. And since Jerusalem is understood by “Lebanon,” as is shown by very many prophecies, because of the sanctuary and altar formerly in it and the offerings brought there to God's honor like frankincense, it is foretold that the fruit of Christ, the church of the nations, will be exalted above Lebanon.
7.3.27Dindorf 3:479–480
ἐπὶ σχολῆς δʼ ἂν ὁ φιλομαθὴς ἑαυτῷ τὸν Ψαλμὸν πρὸς λέξιν βασανίσας, μόνῳ τῷ ἡμετέρῳ κυρίῳ τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ προσήκειν ὁμολογήσειεν ἂν, ἀλλὰ οὔτε τῷ παλαιῷ Σολομῶνι οὔτε ἑτέρῳ τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν βασιλέων ἑνὸς ἔθνους τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀρξάντων, καὶ οὐ πλέον ὀλιγοστῶν ἐτῶν, καὶ οὐδʼ ἐφʼ ἑτέρας ἢ μόνης τῆς Ἰου- δαίας γῆς. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἠσαίου.
epi scholēs dʼ an ho philomathēs heautǭ ton Psalmon pros lexin basanisas, monǭ tǭ hēmeterǭ kyriǭ ta en autǭ prosēkein homologēseien an, alla oute tǭ palaiǭ Solomōni oute heterǭ tōn metʼ auton basileōn henos ethnous tōn Ioudaiōn arxantōn, kai ou pleon oligostōn etōn, kai oudʼ ephʼ heteras ē monēs tēs Iou- daias gēs. Apo tou Ēsaiou.
The student who at leisure tests the psalm word by word would confess that its contents belong to our Lord alone, and neither to Solomon of old nor to any other of the kings after him, who ruled one nation, the Jews, for no more than a few years and over no other land than Judea alone. From Isaiah.
7.3.28Dindorf 3:480
“Καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναβήσεται, καὶ ἐπαναπαύσεται ἐπὶ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα θεοῦ, πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, πνεῦμα βουλῆς καὶ ἰσχύος, πνεῦμα γνώσεως καὶ εὐσεβείας, ἐμπλήσει αὐτὸν πνεῦμα φόβου θεοῦ. οὐ κατὰ τὴν δόξαν κρινεῖ, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν λαλιὰν ἐλέγξει, ἀλλὰ κρινεῖ ταπεινῷ κρίσιν, καὶ ἐλέγξει τοὺς ταπεινοὺς τῆς γῆς.
“Kai exeleusetai rhabdos ek tēs rhizēs Iessai, kai anthos ek tēs rhizēs anabēsetai, kai epanapausetai epi auton pneuma theou, pneuma sophias kai syneseōs, pneuma boulēs kai ischyos, pneuma gnōseōs kai eusebeias, emplēsei auton pneuma phobou theou. ou kata tēn doxan krinei, oude kata tēn lalian elenxei, alla krinei tapeinǭ krisin, kai elenxei tous tapeinous tēs gēs.
“And there shall come forth a rod from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall come up from the root; and the Spirit of God shall rest upon him, a spirit of wisdom and understanding, a spirit of counsel and strength, a spirit of knowledge and godliness; a spirit of the fear of God shall fill him. He shall not judge by appearance, nor reprove by speech; but he shall judge the lowly with judgment and reprove the lowly of the earth.
7.3.29Dindorf 3:480
καὶ ἔσται δικαιοσύνῃ ἐζωσμένος τὴν ὀσφὺν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἀληθείᾳ εἱλημένος τὰς πλευρὰς αὑτοῦ, καὶ συμβοσκηθήσεται λύκος μετὰ ἀρνὸς, καὶ πάρδαλίς συναναπαύσεται ἐρίφῳ, καὶ μοσχάριον καὶ λέων ἅμα βοσκηθήσονται, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσι, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἀνάπαυσις αὐτοῦ τιμή. ”
kai estai dikaiosynę̄ ezōsmenos tēn osphyn hautou, kai alētheią heilēmenos tas pleuras hautou, kai symboskēthēsetai lykos meta arnos, kai pardalis synanapausetai eriphǭ, kai moscharion kai leōn hama boskēthēsontai, kai estai hē rhiza tou Iessai, kai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn, epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousi, kai estai hē anapausis autou timē. ”
And he shall be girded about his loins with righteousness, and wrapped about his sides with truth. And the wolf shall feed with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the lion shall feed together. And there shall be the root of Jesse, and he who rises to rule the nations; in him shall the nations hope; and his rest shall be honor.”
7.3.30Dindorf 3:480
Ὁ δηλούμενος ἐνταῦθα Ἰεσσαὶ πατὴρ ἦν τοῦ Δαβίδ. ὥσπερ οὖν ἐν ταῖς πρὸ ταύτης προφητείαις ἐκ καρποῦ καὶ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ προελεύσεσθαι ἐλέγετο, καὶ πάλιν ἐκ σπέρματος Σολομῶνος, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον κἀνταῦθα, πλείστοις ἔτεσιν ὕστερον τῆς τοῦ Δαβὶδ οὐ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς τοῦ Σολομῶνος τελευτῆς, ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ, δῆλον δʼ ὅτι καὶ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Δαβὶδ, προελεύσεσθαί τις θεσπίζεται.
Ho dēloumenos entautha Iessai patēr ēn tou Dabid. hōsper oun en tais pro tautēs prophēteiais ek karpou kai spermatos Dabid proeleusesthai elegeto, kai palin ek spermatos Solomōnos, ton auton tropon kantautha, pleistois etesin hysteron tēs tou Dabid ou monon, alla kai tēs tou Solomōnos teleutēs, ek rhizēs Iessai, dēlon dʼ hoti kai ek tēs tou Dabid, proeleusesthai tis thespizetai.
The Jesse indicated here was David's father. So, just as in the prophecies before this he was said to come forth from the fruit and seed of David, and again from the seed of Solomon, in the same way here too, very many years after the death not only of David but also of Solomon, it is foretold that someone will come forth from the root of Jesse, clearly also from that of David.
7.3.31Dindorf 3:480–481
λύσει δὲ ὁ παρὼν λόγος τὴν ἐν τοῖς πρόσθεν νομιζομένην παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις περὶ τοῦ Σολομῶνος ἀμφιβολίαν. μετὰ πλεῖστον γοῦν τῆς τοῦ Σολομῶνος τελευτῆς χρόνον ταῦτα Ἠσαΐας περί τινος ἑτέρου προφητεύει, μέλλοντος ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ ἀναφα- νήσεσθαι.
lysei de ho parōn logos tēn en tois prosthen nomizomenēn para Ioudaiois peri tou Solomōnos amphibolian. meta pleiston goun tēs tou Solomōnos teleutēs chronon tauta Ēsaïas peri tinos heterou prophēteuei, mellontos ek rhizēs Iessai kai ek spermatos Dabid anapha- nēsesthai.
The present oracle will resolve the doubt about Solomon that the Jews think exists in the earlier passages. For Isaiah prophesies these things a very long time after Solomon's death, about someone else who was to appear from the root of Jesse and the seed of David.
7.3.32Dindorf 3:481
ὅτι δὲ οὐδʼ ἐφʼ ἕτερον ἢ ἐπὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον σωτῆρα τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνάγεται τὰ δηλούμενα, ἐκ ῥίζης γενόμενον Δαβίδ τε καὶ Ἰεσσαὶ, οὐκ οἶμαί τινα ἀμφιβάλλειν, ἐπιστήσαντα τῇ τε ἐπαγγελίᾳ τῆς προρρήσεως φασκούσῃ “καὶ ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσι, ’ καὶ τοῖς ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν δεικνυμένοις ἀποτελέσμασι.
hoti de oudʼ ephʼ heteron ē epi ton hēmeteron sōtēra ton Christon tou theou anagetai ta dēloumena, ek rhizēs genomenon Dabid te kai Iessai, ouk oimai tina amphiballein, epistēsanta tę̄ te epangelią tēs prorrēseōs phaskousę̄ “kai estai hē rhiza tou Iessai, kai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn, epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousi, ’ kai tois epi tou sōtēros hēmōn deiknymenois apotelesmasi.
That what is indicated refers to no other than our Savior, the Christ of God, born from the root of David and Jesse, I do not think anyone will doubt who attends both to the promise of the prediction, which says, “And there shall be the root of Jesse, and he who rises to rule the nations; in him shall the nations hope,” and to the fulfillments shown in our Savior.
7.3.33Dindorf 3:481
μόνος γοῦν οὗτος μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν, διʼ ἣν καὶ οἶμαι αὐτὸν ἀνιστάμενον ἐπικεκλῆσθαι, οὐ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων ἦρξεν, ὡς μὴ δεδεῆσθαι τὸ λόγιον ἑρμηνείας, σαφῶς προδήλου καθεστῶτος, ὅπως εἰς αὐτὸν τέλος εἴληφε μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ τὸ “ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν.”
monos goun houtos meta tēn ek nekrōn anastasin, diʼ hēn kai oimai auton anistamenon epikeklēsthai, ou tou Ioudaiōn laou, alla tōn ethnōn hapantōn ērxen, hōs mē dedeēsthai to logion hermēneias, saphōs prodēlou kathestōtos, hopōs eis auton telos eilēphe meta tōn allōn kai to “ epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousin.”
He alone, at any rate, after his resurrection from the dead—for which reason, I think, he is also called “he who rises”—has ruled not the Jewish people but all the nations; so that the oracle needs no interpretation, it being clear and obvious how, with the rest, “in him shall the nations hope” has been fulfilled in him.
7.3.34Dindorf 3:481
τὰ δʼ ὡς περὶ ζῴων καὶ θηρίων ἡμερουμένων καὶ τὸ ἄγριον ἦθος καὶ ἀτίθασον ἀποθησομένων ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ προφητευομένου ἐπιδημίᾳ λεγόμενα ἀλληγοροῖτʼ ἂν ἐπὶ τρόπους ἀπηνεῖς καὶ ἀγρίους καὶ ἤθη ἀνδρῶν θηριώδη διὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας τῆς ἀλογίας καὶ θηριωδίας μεταθησόμενα.
ta dʼ hōs peri zǭōn kai thēriōn hēmeroumenōn kai to agrion ēthos kai atithason apothēsomenōn epi tę̄ tou prophēteuomenou epidēmią legomena allēgoroitʼ an epi tropous apēneis kai agrious kai ēthē andrōn thēriōdē dia tēs tou Christou didaskalias tēs alogias kai thēriōdias metathēsomena.
What is said about animals and wild beasts being tamed and putting off their wild and untamed character at the coming of the one prophesied may be allegorized of harsh and savage ways and the brutish characters of men, which through Christ's teaching would be changed from irrationality and brutishness.
7.3.35Dindorf 3:481
ἀλληγοροῖτο δʼ ἂν ταῦτα σαφῶς οὕτως, ἂν καὶ τὴν δηλουμένην διὰ τῆς προφητείας ῥίζαν Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ τὴν ῥάβδον, καὶ τὸ ἄνθος τροπολογῶν τις ἔτι ἑρμηνεύσειε, καὶ ὡς ἂν ἐπινοηθείη δικαιοσύνῃ μὲν τὰς πλευρὰς ζωννύμενος, ἀληθείᾳ δὲ τὴν ὀσφὺν εἱλημένος.
allēgoroito dʼ an tauta saphōs houtōs, an kai tēn dēloumenēn dia tēs prophēteias rhizan Iessai, kai tēn rhabdon, kai to anthos tropologōn tis eti hermēneuseie, kai hōs an epinoētheiē dikaiosynę̄ men tas pleuras zōnnymenos, alētheią de tēn osphyn heilēmenos.
These things would clearly be allegorized in this way, if one also interpreted figuratively the root of Jesse indicated by the prophecy, the rod, and the flower, and how he could be understood to be girded about the sides with righteousness and wrapped about the loins with truth.
7.3.36Dindorf 3:481–482
ὡς γὰρ οὐ δυνατὸν ἑτέρως ταῦτα ἢ διὰ μόνης ἀλληγορικῆς ἀποδόσεως ἑρμηνεύειν, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἕπεται καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν κατὰ τοὺς τόπους ὀνομαζομένων ζῴων χρῆναι δεῖν ἐκλαμβάνειν. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἱερεμίου.
hōs gar ou dynaton heterōs tauta ē dia monēs allēgorikēs apodoseōs hermēneuein, ton auton tropon hepetai kai ta peri tōn kata tous topous onomazomenōn zǭōn chrēnai dein eklambanein. Apo tou Hieremiou.
For as these things cannot be interpreted otherwise than by allegorical explanation alone, in the same way it follows that what is said in the passages about the animals named must be taken likewise. From Jeremiah.
7.3.37Dindorf 3:482
“ Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει κύριος, καὶ ἀναστήσω τῷ Δαβὶδ ἀνατολὴν δικαίαν, καὶ βασιλεύσει βασιλεὺς, καὶ συνήσει, καὶ ποιήσει κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ σωθήσεται Ἰούδας, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ κατασκηνώσει πεποιθὼς, καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα ὃ καλέσει αὐτὸν κύριος, Ἰωσεδεκεὶμ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις. ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, εἶπε κύριος, συντρίψω τὸν ζυγὸν ἀπὸ τραχήλου αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς δεσμοὺς αὐτῶν διαρρήξω, καὶ οὐκ ἐργῶνται ἔτι θεοῖς ἑτέροις, ἀλλὰ ἐργῶνται κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ αὑτῶν, καὶ τὸν Δαβὶδ βασιλέα αὐτῶν ἀναστήσω αὐτοῖς.”
“ Idou hēmerai erchontai, legei kyrios, kai anastēsō tǭ Dabid anatolēn dikaian, kai basileusei basileus, kai synēsei, kai poiēsei krima kai dikaiosynēn epi tēs gēs. en tais hēmerais autou sōthēsetai Ioudas, kai Israēl kataskēnōsei pepoithōs, kai touto to onoma ho kalesei auton kyrios, Iōsedekeim en tois prophētais. en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, eipe kyrios, syntripsō ton zygon apo trachēlou autōn, kai tous desmous autōn diarrēxō, kai ouk ergōntai eti theois heterois, alla ergōntai kyriǭ tǭ theǭ hautōn, kai ton Dabid basilea autōn anastēsō autois.”
“Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, and I will raise up for David a righteous dawn, and a king shall reign and understand, and shall do judgment and righteousness on the earth. In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell confidently; and this is the name by which the Lord shall call him, Iosedekeim, among the prophets. In that day, said the Lord, I will break the yoke from their neck and burst their bonds, and they shall no longer serve other gods, but they shall serve the Lord their God; and David their king I will raise up for them.”
7.3.38Dindorf 3:482
Μετὰ πλεῖστον τῆς τελευτῆς τοῦ Δαβὶδ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺ Σολομῶνος χρόνον ταῦτα καὶ Ἱερεμίας περὶ τοῦ μέλλοντος ἐκ σπέρματος ἀναστήσεσθαι Δαβὶδ βασιλέως θεσπίζει, ὃν πρῶτον μὲν ἀνατολὴν καλεῖ, καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ δικαίαν, ὡς ἂν ἐξ ἡλίου δικαιοσύνης συστησόμενον, περὶ οὗ διειλήφαμεν ἐν ταῖς περὶ τοῦ δευτέρου αἰτίου ἀποδείξεσιν, ἐν αἷς τὸν προόντα τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον μυρίαις κεχρημένον ἐπωνυμίαις καὶ ἥλιον δικαιοσύνης ὀνομάζεσθαι ἀπεδείκνυμεν, τὴν φάσκουσαν προφητείαν “τοῖς δὲ φοβουμένοις με ἀνατελεῖ ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης” παραθέμενοι.
Meta pleiston tēs teleutēs tou Dabid, alla kai tou Solomōnos chronon tauta kai Hieremias peri tou mellontos ek spermatos anastēsesthai Dabid basileōs thespizei, hon prōton men anatolēn kalei, kai ouch haplōs, alla dikaian, hōs an ex hēliou dikaiosynēs systēsomenon, peri hou dieilēphamen en tais peri tou deuterou aitiou apodeixesin, en hais ton proonta tou theou logon myriais kechrēmenon epōnymiais kai hēlion dikaiosynēs onomazesthai apedeiknymen, tēn phaskousan prophēteian “tois de phoboumenois me anatelei hēlios dikaiosynēs” parathemenoi.
A very long time after the death of David, and of Solomon too, Jeremiah also prophesies these things about the king who would rise from David's seed. He first calls him a dawn, and not simply so but a righteous dawn, as one who would arise from the Sun of righteousness. We discussed this in the proofs concerning the second cause, where we showed that the pre-existent Word of God, who bears countless names, is also called the Sun of righteousness, quoting the prophecy that says: “But to those who fear me the Sun of righteousness shall rise.”
7.3.39Dindorf 3:482–483
ὥσπερ οὖν ἥλιον δικαιοσύνης, οὕτω καὶ ἀνατολὴν δικαίαν ὁ λόγος ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἀναστήσειν τῷ Δαβὶδ προφητεύει. τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τοῦτον βασιλέα συνιέντα, καὶ ποιοῦντα κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς προαγορεύει. εἶτα καὶ ὁμωνύμως τὸν αὐτὸν καλεῖ τῷ πάλαι πρότερον τετελευτηκότι Δαβίδ.
hōsper oun hēlion dikaiosynēs, houtō kai anatolēn dikaian ho logos epi tou parontos anastēsein tǭ Dabid prophēteuei. ton auton de touton basilea synienta, kai poiounta krima kai dikaiosynēn epi tēs gēs proagoreuei. eita kai homōnymōs ton auton kalei tǭ palai proteron teteleutēkoti Dabid.
So, just as a Sun of righteousness, the oracle here prophesies that God will raise up a righteous dawn for David. It also foretells that this same one will be a king who understands and does judgment and righteousness on the earth. Then it calls him by the same name as David, who had died long before.
7.3.40Dindorf 3:483
πρόσσχες γὰρ ἐπιμελῶς τῷ ἀνωτέρω μὲν καὶ ἀναστήσω τῷ Δαβὶδ ἀνατολὴν δικαίαν, ἐπὶ τέλει δὲ ἐπιφερομένῳ τῷ ‘καὶ τὸν Δαβὶδ βασιλέα αὐτοῦ ἀναστήσω αὐτῷ.” τίνι δὲ αὐτῷ ἢ τῷ Δαβίδ; τούτῳ γὰρ ἔφησεν ἀναστήσειν τὴν ἀνατολὴν τὴν δικαίαν.
prossches gar epimelōs tǭ anōterō men kai anastēsō tǭ Dabid anatolēn dikaian, epi telei de epipheromenǭ tǭ ‘kai ton Dabid basilea autou anastēsō autǭ.” tini de autǭ ē tǭ Dabid? toutǭ gar ephēsen anastēsein tēn anatolēn tēn dikaian.
Pay careful attention to the words above, “and I will raise up for David a righteous dawn,” and to what is added at the end, “and David their king I will raise up for them.” For whom, if not for David? For it was for him that he said he would raise up the righteous dawn.
7.3.41Dindorf 3:483
καὶ ὁ Ζαχαρίας δὲ περὶ τοὐ αὐτοῦ προφητεύων ὁμοίως ἀνατολὴν αὐτὸν καλεῖ λέγων “ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ, ἀνατολὴ ὄνομα αὐτῷ, καὶ ὑποκάτωθεν αὐτοῦ ἀνατελεῖ δικαιοσύνη.” καὶ πάλιν ‘‘καλέσω τὸν δοῦλόν μου ἀνατολήν.” ἀλλʼ οὐδείς γε μετὰ τοὺς Ἱερεμίου χρόνους, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ μετὰ τοὺς τοῦ Ζαχαρίου, τοιοῦτος ἀνέστη τοῖς ἐκ περιτομῆς, ὡς ἀνατολὴ δικαία κληθῆναι, καὶ συνιεὶς βασιλεὺς καὶ ποιῶν κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.
kai ho Zacharias de peri tou autou prophēteuōn homoiōs anatolēn auton kalei legōn “ idou anēr, anatolē onoma autǭ, kai hypokatōthen autou anatelei dikaiosynē.” kai palin ‘‘kalesō ton doulon mou anatolēn.” allʼ oudeis ge meta tous Hieremiou chronous, allʼ oude meta tous tou Zachariou, toioutos anestē tois ek peritomēs, hōs anatolē dikaia klēthēnai, kai synieis basileus kai poiōn krima kai dikaiosynēn epi tēs gēs.
And Zechariah, prophesying about the same one, likewise calls him Dawn, saying: “Behold a man, Dawn is his name, and from beneath him righteousness shall rise.” And again: “I will call my servant Dawn.” But no one after the times of Jeremiah, or after those of Zechariah, arose among those of the circumcision such as to be called a righteous dawn, a king who understands and does judgment and righteousness on the earth.
7.3.42Dindorf 3:483
εἰ δὲ λέγοι τις διὰ τούτων Ἰησοῦν τὸν τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ δηλοῦσθαι, λεκτέον ὅτι οὐ συνέστηκεν ὁ λόγος αὐτῷ. οὔτε γὰρ ἀπὸ γένους Δαβὶδ οὗτος ἢν οὔτε ὡς βασιλεὺς ἐβασίλευσεν.
ei de legoi tis dia toutōn Iēsoun ton tou Iōsedek dēlousthai, lekteon hoti ou synestēken ho logos autǭ. oute gar apo genous Dabid houtos ēn oute hōs basileus ebasileusen.
And if anyone says that Jesus the son of Jozadak is indicated here, it must be said that the account does not fit him. For he was neither of David's family nor did he reign as a king.
7.3.43Dindorf 3:483
πῶς δὲ ἐπʼ ἐκεῖνον δύναται ἁρμόττειν τὸ “καὶ τὸν Δαβὶδ βασιλέα ἀναστήσω αὐτῷ, ” ὁπότε φυλῆς μὲν ἦν Λευὶ, τάξεως δʼ ἀρχιερατικῆς, καὶ γένους ἑτέρου παρὰ τὸν Δαβὶδ, βασιλεὺς δʼ οὐδαμῶς γεγονὼς ἱστορεῖται; ὥστε εἰ μηδεὶς ἕτερος εὑρίσκοιτο τοιοῦτος, ὥρα τὸν προφητευόμενον καὶ διὰ τούτων ὁμολογεῖν μόνον εἶναι τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν, τὸν καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις φῶς τοῦ κόσμου καὶ φῶς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀνηγορευμένον.
pōs de epʼ ekeinon dynatai harmottein to “kai ton Dabid basilea anastēsō autǭ, ” hopote phylēs men ēn Leui, taxeōs dʼ archieratikēs, kai genous heterou para ton Dabid, basileus dʼ oudamōs gegonōs historeitai? hōste ei mēdeis heteros heuriskoito toioutos, hōra ton prophēteuomenon kai dia toutōn homologein monon einai ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn, ton kai en heterois phōs tou kosmou kai phōs tōn ethnōn anēgoreumenon.
How could “and I will raise up David the king for him” fit him, since he was of the tribe of Levi and of the high-priestly order, of a family other than David's, and is nowhere recorded to have become king? So if no one else is found to be such, it is time to confess that the one prophesied here too is our Savior and Lord alone, who is also proclaimed elsewhere the light of the world and the light of the nations.
7.3.44Dindorf 3:483–484
αὐτος τοιγαροῦν εἴη ἂν κἀνταῦθα ὁ προφητευόμενος, καὶ συνέστηκεν ἀψευδὴς ἡ πρόρρησις. μόνος γὰρ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ ὁμωνύμως τῷ προπάτορι κατὰ διάνοιαν, ἐπεὶ ἑρμηνεύεται δυνατὸς χειρὶ, χρηματίσας κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς ἅπασιν ἐκήρυξε, καὶ μόνος τῶν πώποτε οὐκ ἐπὶ μέρους ἐβασίλευσε τῆς οἰκουμένης, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆς καὶ μόνος ἀνέτειλε δικαιοσύνην, ἀκολούθως καὶ τῷ ἐν Ψαλμῷ περὶ αὐτοῦ λεγομένῳ‘‘ “ἀνατελεῖ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνη καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης. ”
autos toigaroun eiē an kantautha ho prophēteuomenos, kai synestēken apseudēs hē prorrēsis. monos gar ek spermatos Dabid homōnymōs tǭ propatori kata dianoian, epei hermēneuetai dynatos cheiri, chrēmatisas krima kai dikaiosynēn dia tēs autou didaskalias tois epi gēs hapasin ekēryxe, kai monos tōn pōpote ouk epi merous ebasileuse tēs oikoumenēs, alla epi pasan tēn gēs kai monos aneteile dikaiosynēn, akolouthōs kai tǭ en Psalmǭ peri autou legomenǭ‘‘ “anatelei en tais hēmerais autou dikaiosynē kai plēthos eirēnēs. ”
He, then, would be the one prophesied here too, and the prediction stands true. For he alone, of David's seed, bearing the name of his forefather in its deeper sense (since David is interpreted “mighty of hand”), proclaimed judgment and righteousness by his teaching to all on earth; he alone of all who have ever lived reigned not over part of the world but over the whole earth; and he alone caused righteousness to rise, in accordance also with what is said of him in the psalm: “In his days righteousness shall rise, and abundance of peace.”
7.3.45Dindorf 3:484
Ἰούδας δὲ σωθησόμενος καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ, πάντες εἰσὶν οἱ τῇ διʼ αὐτοῦ θεοσεβείᾳ προσεληλυθότες τοῦ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοῦ, ἀπόστολοί τε αὐτοῦ καὶ μαθηταὶ καὶ εὐαγγελισταὶ, ἢ καὶ πάντες οἱ τὸν ἐν κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαῖον καὶ τὸν ἀληθινὸν Ἰσραὴλ τὸν κατὰ διάνοιαν ὁρῶντα θεὸν ἀποσώζοντες.
Ioudas de sōthēsomenos kai Israēl en tais hēmerais autou, pantes eisin hoi tę̄ diʼ autou theosebeią proselēlythotes tou ek peritomēs laou, apostoloi te autou kai mathētai kai euangelistai, ē kai pantes hoi ton en kryptǭ Ioudaion kai ton alēthinon Israēl ton kata dianoian horōnta theon aposōzontes.
The Judah and Israel to be saved in his days are all those of the circumcision who came to the worship of God through him—his apostles, disciples, and evangelists—or else all who keep safe the Jew in secret and the true Israel, who sees God in the mind.
7.3.46Dindorf 3:484
οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ Ἰουδαῖός ἐστι (φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος) οὐδὲ ἡ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ ἐν σαρκὶ περιτομὴ, ἀλλʼ ὁ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαῖος, καὶ περιτομὴ καρδίας ἐν πνεύματι, οὐ γράμματι, οὗ ὁ ἔπαινος οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ. τούτους οὖν διὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ κλήσεως τὸν ἐν κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαῖον καὶ τὸν ἀληθῶς Ἰσραὴλ φέροντας ἑτέρῳ φησὶ κληθήσεσθαι ὀνόματι, οὐχὶ δὲ τῷ τοῦ Ἰουδαίου, οὐδὲ τῷ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ ξένῳ τινὶ παρὰ ταῦτα.
ou gar ho en tǭ phanerǭ Ioudaios esti (phēsin ho apostolos) oude hē en tǭ phanerǭ en sarki peritomē, allʼ ho en tǭ kryptǭ Ioudaios, kai peritomē kardias en pneumati, ou grammati, hou ho epainos ouk ex anthrōpōn, alla ek tou theou. toutous oun dia tēs tou Christou klēseōs ton en kryptǭ Ioudaion kai ton alēthōs Israēl pherontas heterǭ phēsi klēthēsesthai onomati, ouchi de tǭ tou Ioudaiou, oude tǭ tou Israēl, alla xenǭ tini para tauta.
“For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly,” says the apostle, “nor is circumcision that which is outward in the flesh; but he is a Jew who is one inwardly, and circumcision is of the heart, in the spirit, not the letter; whose praise is not from men but from God.” These, then, who through Christ's calling bear the Jew in secret and the true Israel, he says will be called by another name—not that of Jew or of Israel, but by a new one besides these.
7.3.47Dindorf 3:484
τοῦτο γάρ φησι τὸ ὄνομα, ὃ καλέσει αὐτοὺς κύριος Ἰωσεδεκεὶμ, ὅπερ ἑρμηνεύεται οἱ τοῦ θεοῦ δίκαιοι.” ἐφίστημι δὲ μήποτε πεποιημένον ἐστὶ τοὔνομα ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰοσουὲ Ἰωσεδεκεὶμ, ὃ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ οἱ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθηταὶ κέκληνται, παρʼ ἀνθρώποις μὲν Ἑλληνικώτερον προσαγορευόμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρωνυμίας, κατὰ δὲ τὴν Ἐβραίων φωνὴν καὶ παρὰ αὐτοῖς τοῖς προφήταις, ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ὡς ἂν διʼ αὐτοῦ σεσωσμένοι, Ἰωσεδεκείμ.
touto gar phēsi to onoma, ho kalesei autous kyrios Iōsedekeim, hoper hermēneuetai hoi tou theou dikaioi.” ephistēmi de mēpote pepoiēmenon esti tounoma apo tou Iosoue Iōsedekeim, ho para tǭ theǭ hoi tou Iēsou mathētai keklēntai, parʼ anthrōpois men Hellēnikōteron prosagoreuomenoi apo tēs tou Christou parōnymias, kata de tēn Ebraiōn phōnēn kai para autois tois prophētais, apo tou Iēsou, hōs an diʼ autou sesōsmenoi, Iōsedekeim.
For this, he says, is the name by which the Lord will call them, Iosedekeim, which is interpreted “the righteous of God.” I suggest that the name may have been formed from Joshua—Iosedekeim, the name by which the disciples of Jesus are called before God. Among men they are called, more in the Greek manner, from the name of Christ; but in the Hebrew language and among the prophets themselves they are called Iosedekeim from Jesus, as having been saved through him.
7.3.48Dindorf 3:484–485
διὸ λέλεκται “καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα ὃ καλέσει αὐτοὺς κύριος, Ἰωσεδεκεὶμ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις.” ὁ δὴ οὖν μέλλων, φησὶ, διὰ τοῦ προφητευομένου λαὸς κατὰ διάνοιαν Ἰούδας ὄντες καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὀνομασθήσονται ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰοσουὲ Ἰωσεδεκεὶμ, καὶ τούτῳ γε, φησὶ, κληθήσονται τῷ προσρήματι οὐ παρʼ ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ παρʼ αὐτῷ τῷ θεῷ, καὶ παρὰ τοῖς προφήταις αὐτοῦ.
dio lelektai “kai touto to onoma ho kalesei autous kyrios, Iōsedekeim en tois prophētais.” ho dē oun mellōn, phēsi, dia tou prophēteuomenou laos kata dianoian Ioudas ontes kai Israēl onomasthēsontai apo tou Iosoue Iōsedekeim, kai toutǭ ge, phēsi, klēthēsontai tǭ prosrēmati ou parʼ anthrōpois, alla parʼ autǭ tǭ theǭ, kai para tois prophētais autou.
Therefore it is said: “And this is the name by which the Lord shall call them, Iosedekeim, among the prophets.” The people that is to be through the one prophesied, he says, being Judah and Israel in the deeper sense, will be named Iosedekeim from Joshua; and they will be called by this name, he says, not among men but before God himself and among his prophets.
7.3.49Dindorf 3:485
ἐπιμελῶς γὰρ πρόσσχες τῷ λόγῳ φήσαντι ‘καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα, ὃ καλέσει αὐτοὺς κύριος, Ἰωσεδεκεὶμ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις.” μεταλαμβάνεται δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, τοὔνομα εἰς τὴν Ἑλλήνων φωνὴν οἶ τοῦ θεοῦ δίκαιοι.
epimelōs gar prossches tǭ logǭ phēsanti ‘kai touto to onoma, ho kalesei autous kyrios, Iōsedekeim en tois prophētais.” metalambanetai de, hōs ephēn, tounoma eis tēn Hellēnōn phōnēn oi tou theou dikaioi.
Pay careful attention to the words: “And this is the name by which the Lord shall call them, Iosedekeim, among the prophets.” The name is rendered, as I said, in the Greek language as “the righteous of God.”
7.3.50Dindorf 3:485
τούτων δὲ οὕτως σωθησο- μένων, τὸν παλαιὸν καὶ βαρὺν τῶν πικρῶν δαιμόνων ζυγὸν συντρίψειν καὶ τοὺς οἷς τὸ πρὶν συνείχοντο δεσμοὺς τῶν ἀσεβημάτων διαρρήξειν ὁ θεὸς ἐπαγγέλλεται, ὡς μηκέτι θεοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις δουλεύειν αὐτοὺς, μόνῳ δὲ αὐτῷ καρποφορεῖν ἀρεσκόντως.
toutōn de houtōs sōthēso- menōn, ton palaion kai baryn tōn pikrōn daimonōn zygon syntripsein kai tous hois to prin syneichonto desmous tōn asebēmatōn diarrēxein ho theos epangelletai, hōs mēketi theois allotriois douleuein autous, monǭ de autǭ karpophorein areskontōs.
When these are thus saved, God promises to break the ancient, heavy yoke of the bitter demons and to burst the bonds of impieties by which they were formerly held, so that they no longer serve foreign gods but bear fruit pleasing to him alone.
7.3.51Dindorf 3:485
παράθες δὲ τούτοις τὸ ἐν δευτέρῳ ψαλμῷ ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ καὶ τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσει φάσκον λόγιον ‘‘διαρρήξωμεν τοὺς δεσμοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπορρίψωμεν ἀφʼ ἡμῶν τὸν ζυγὸν αὐτῶν. ᾧ συγγενὲς ἡγοῦμαι τυγχάνειν τὸ μετὰ χεῖρας λέγον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνη εἶπε κύριος “συντρίψω ζυγὸν ἀπὸ τραχήλου αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς δεσμοὺς αὐτῶν διαρρήξω, καὶ οὐκ ἐργῶνται ἔτι θεοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις, ἀλλʼ ἐργῶνται κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ αὑτῶν.”
parathes de toutois to en deuterǭ psalmǭ epi tę̄ tou Christou parousią kai tę̄ tōn ethnōn klēsei phaskon logion ‘‘diarrēxōmen tous desmous autōn, kai aporripsōmen aphʼ hēmōn ton zygon autōn. hǭ syngenes hēgoumai tynchanein to meta cheiras legon en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinē eipe kyrios “syntripsō zygon apo trachēlou autōn, kai tous desmous autōn diarrēxō, kai ouk ergōntai eti theois allotriois, allʼ ergōntai kyriǭ tǭ theǭ hautōn.”
Set beside these the oracle in the second psalm, spoken of Christ's coming and the calling of the nations: “Let us burst their bonds and cast away their yoke from us.” I think the passage before us is akin to it, which says: “In that day, said the Lord, I will break the yoke from their neck and burst their bonds, and they shall no longer serve foreign gods, but they shall serve the Lord their God.”
7.3.52Dindorf 3:485–486
ἀλλʼ ὅτι μὲν ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας Δαβὶδ καὶ ἐκ σπέρματος Σολομῶνος καὶ ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ γεννηθήσεσθαι προείρηται, ὅπερ καὶ γέγονεν, ὅτι μετὰ μυρίων ἄλλων προσηγοριῶν καὶ Δαβὶδ αὐτὸν ὀνομάζουσιν οἶ θεῖοι λόγοι, αὐτάρκη πιστώσασθαι τὰ εἰρημένα· ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἱούδα λέγεται προελεύσεσθαι οὐδʼ ἂν ζητηθείη, τῷ μηδʼ ἑτέρας ἢ τῆς δηλωθείση φυλῆς καὶ αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν Δαβίδ. γένοιτο δʼ ἂν ἐκ περιουσίας καὶ τούτου παραστατικὸν τὸ παρὰ Μωσεῖ λόγιον, τοῦτον ἔχον τὸν τρόπον· Ἀπὸ τῆς Γενέσεως.
allʼ hoti men ek karpou tēs koilias Dabid kai ek spermatos Solomōnos kai ek rhizēs Iessai ho Christos tou theou gennēthēsesthai proeirētai, hoper kai gegonen, hoti meta myriōn allōn prosēgoriōn kai Dabid auton onomazousin oi theioi logoi, autarkē pistōsasthai ta eirēmena; hoti de kai ek phylēs Hiouda legetai proeleusesthai oudʼ an zētētheiē, tǭ mēdʼ heteras ē tēs dēlōtheisē phylēs kai auton einai ton Dabid. genoito dʼ an ek periousias kai toutou parastatikon to para Mōsei logion, touton echon ton tropon; Apo tēs Geneseōs.
That the Christ of God was foretold to be born of the fruit of David's body, of Solomon's seed, and of the root of Jesse—which also happened—and that among countless other titles the divine oracles also name him David, what has been said is enough to confirm. That he is also said to come forth from the tribe of Judah need not even be asked, since David himself was of no other tribe than the one indicated. But as an addition, the oracle in Moses may also serve to show this; it runs thus. From Genesis.
7.3.53Dindorf 3:486
“Ἰούδα, σὲ αἰνέσαισαν οἱ ἀδελφοί σου, αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐπὶ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου, προσκυνήσουσί σοι οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός σου. σκύμνος λέοντος Ἱούδα, ἐκ βλαστοῦ μου υἱὲ ἀνέβης, ἀνέβης, ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης ὡς λέων, καὶ ὡς σκύμνος. τίς ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν; οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἱούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται· καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν.”
“Iouda, se ainesaisan hoi adelphoi sou, hai cheires sou epi nōtou tōn echthrōn sou, proskynēsousi soi hoi huioi tou patros sou. skymnos leontos Hiouda, ek blastou mou huie anebēs, anebēs, anapesōn ekoimēthēs hōs leōn, kai hōs skymnos. tis egerei auton? ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Hiouda, oude hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, heōs an elthę̄ hǭ apokeitai; kai autos estai prosdokia ethnōn.”
“Judah, your brothers shall praise you; your hands shall be on the back of your enemies; your father's sons shall bow down to you. A lion's whelp is Judah; from a shoot, my son, you went up. Lying down you slept like a lion and like a whelp; who shall rouse him? A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it is laid up; and he shall be the expectation of the nations.”
7.3.54Dindorf 3:486
Δώδεκαφυλῶν παρʼ Ἑβραίοις οὐσῶν, διʼ ὧν τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος συνεστήκει, μιᾶς τούτων προπάτωρ γέγονε καὶ ἀρχίφυλος ὁ Ἰούδας, πρὸς ὃν τεθέσπισται τὰ προκείμενα, ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὸν Χριστὸν προελεύσεσθαι σημαίνοντα. εἰ γοῦν συναγάγοις ἐπὶ ταυτὸ καὶ παραθείης τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας τὰς ἐν τοῖς πρόσθεν τεθείσας προφητείας, εὕροις ἂν ὁμοίως κατά. τι κοινὸν σημεῖον τὸν αὐτὸν κηρυττόμενον.
Dōdekaphylōn parʼ Hebraiois ousōn, diʼ hōn to pan ethnos synestēkei, mias toutōn propatōr gegone kai archiphylos ho Ioudas, pros hon tethespistai ta prokeimena, ex autou ton Christon proeleusesthai sēmainonta. ei goun synagagois epi tauto kai paratheiēs tę̄ meta cheiras tas en tois prosthen tetheisas prophēteias, heurois an homoiōs kata. ti koinon sēmeion ton auton kēryttomenon.
There were twelve tribes among the Hebrews, of which the whole nation was made up. Of one of them Judah was the forefather and tribal head, and to him the words set out were prophesied, signifying that the Christ would come forth from him. If you gather together and set beside the present one the prophecies given earlier, you will find the same one proclaimed in them all by a common sign.
7.3.55Dindorf 3:486–487
ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἔλεγε περὶ τοῦ ἐκ ῥίζης Ἱεσσαὶ ἀναστησομένου τὸ “καὶ ἔσται ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν·” ἡ δὲ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ Σολομῶνος τὸ “κατακυριεύσει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης, καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμοῦ ἕως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη·” ἡ δὲ μετὰ χεῖρας παραπλησίως “ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ, φησὶν, ᾧ ἀπόκειται καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν.
hē men gar elege peri tou ek rhizēs Hiessai anastēsomenou to “kai estai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn, epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousin;” hē de peri tou huiou Solomōnos to “katakyrieusei apo thalassēs heōs thalassēs, kai apo potamou heōs peratōn tēs oikoumenēs, kai eneulogēthēsontai en autǭ panta ta ethnē;” hē de meta cheiras paraplēsiōs “heōs an elthę̄, phēsin, hǭ apokeitai kai autos estai prosdokia ethnōn.
For the one said of him who would rise from the root of Jesse: “And there shall be he who rises to rule the nations; in him shall the nations hope”; another said of the son of Solomon: “He shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the world, and all the nations shall be blessed in him”; and the one before us likewise: “until he comes,” it says, “for whom it is laid up; and he shall be the expectation of the nations.”
7.3.56Dindorf 3:487
εἰ δὴ οὖν συνᾴδουσιν αἱ περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν προρρήσεις, ἀπεδείχθησαν δὲ αἶ πρὸ τούτων ὁρῶσαι τὸν ἡμέτερον σωτῆρα, οὐδὲν ἂν εἴη ἐμποδὼν μὴ οὐχὶ τὸν αὐτὸν βλέπειν καὶ τὴν παροῦσαν, εἴπερ σύμφωνα ἀλλήλαις ὁμολογοῦνται θεσπίζειν, μάλιστα ὅτε μέχρι μὲν τῶν χρόνων τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας οἱ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἄρχοντες καὶ ἡγούμενοι αὐτῶν ἐκ προγόνων διαδοχῆς συνεστήκεσαν, ἅμα δὲ τῇ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ διαλελοίπεσαν, ὁμοῦ τε ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν προσδοκία τέλος ἐπῆγε τῇ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ προρρήσει.
ei dē oun synądousin hai peri tōn ethnōn prorrēseis, apedeichthēsan de ai pro toutōn horōsai ton hēmeteron sōtēra, ouden an eiē empodōn mē ouchi ton auton blepein kai tēn parousan, eiper symphōna allēlais homologountai thespizein, malista hote mechri men tōn chronōn tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn epiphaneias hoi tou Ioudaiōn ethnous archontes kai hēgoumenoi autōn ek progonōn diadochēs synestēkesan, hama de tę̄ autou parousią dialeloipesan, homou te hē tōn ethnōn prosdokia telos epēge tę̄ tou Iakōb prorrēsei.
If, then, the predictions about the nations agree, and those before this were shown to look to our Savior, nothing would prevent the present one also from looking to the same one, since they are agreed to foretell things in harmony with one another; especially since the rulers and leaders of the Jewish nation stood in ancestral succession until the times of our Savior's appearing, but ceased together with his coming, and at the same time the expectation of the nations brought Jacob's prediction to fulfillment.
7.3.57Dindorf 3:487
οὐκοῦν κἀνταῦθα ὁ Χριστὸς δηλούμενος, καὶ οὐδὲ ἄλλος, ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα προελεύσεσθαι, καὶ ὅτε δὲ ἐκ Δαβὶδ καὶ Σολομῶνος ἔκ τε τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ γεγονὼς ἐδηλοῦτο, ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς φυλῆς ὢν ἐδείκνυτο.
oukoun kantautha ho Christos dēloumenos, kai oude allos, ek phylēs Iouda proeleusesthai, kai hote de ek Dabid kai Solomōnos ek te tēs rhizēs Iessai gegonōs edēlouto, ek tēs autēs phylēs ōn edeiknyto.
So here too it is Christ, and no other, who is indicated as coming forth from the tribe of Judah; and when he was shown to be born of David and Solomon and of the root of Jesse, he was shown to be of the same tribe.
7.3.58Dindorf 3:487
παῖς μὲν γὰρ ἦν τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ Δαβὶδ, τοῦ δὲ Δαβὶδ Σολομῶν, συστάντες ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα. εἴη ἂν τοιγαροῦν ἐξ αὐτῆς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ θαυμάσιος εὐαγγελιστὴς γενεαλογεῖ Ματθαῖος λέγων “Βίβλος γενέσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, υἱοῦ Δαβὶδ, υἱοῦ Ἀβραάμ. Ἀβραὰμ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰσαάκ, Ἰσαὰκ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰακὼβ, Ἰακὼβ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰούδαν ” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τούτων τὴν οἰκείαν ἀπόδειξιν ἀπειληφότων καιρὸς καὶ τοὺς χρόνους συνιδεῖν τῆς τῶν προηγορευμένων ἀποπληρώσεως.
pais men gar ēn tou Iessai Dabid, tou de Dabid Solomōn, systantes ek phylēs Iouda. eiē an toigaroun ex autēs ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, hōsper oun ho thaumasios euangelistēs genealogei Matthaios legōn “Biblos geneseōs Iēsou Christou, huiou Dabid, huiou Abraam. Abraam egennēse ton Isaak, Isaak de egennēse ton Iakōb, Iakōb de egennēse ton Ioudan ” kai ta hexēs. Alla gar kai toutōn tēn oikeian apodeixin apeilēphotōn kairos kai tous chronous synidein tēs tōn proēgoreumenōn apoplērōseōs.
For David was the son of Jesse, and Solomon of David, and they were of the tribe of Judah. Our Savior and Lord, then, would be from it, just as the wonderful evangelist Matthew traces his genealogy, saying: “The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham. Abraham begot Isaac, and Isaac begot Jacob, and Jacob begot Judah,” and so on. But since these things too have received their proper proof, it is time to look at the times of the fulfillment of what was foretold.
preface 8, chapter 0
8.0.1Dindorf 3:488
Ἀποδείξαντες διʼ ὅσων ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἥξειν ἐθεσπίζετο, ὅθεν τε καὶ ὅπη καὶ ὅπως ὀφθήσεσθαι τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς ἐν ταῖς παρʼ Ἑβραίοις προ- φητικαῖς φωναῖς ἐκηρύττετο, ὅτι τε αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος ἦν, καὶ οὐδʼ ἄλλος, ὁ τῶν αἰώνων προυφεστὼς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃν διὰ τῶν ἑτέρων θεόν τε καὶ κύριον καὶ ἀρχιστράτηγον καὶ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελον θεοῦ τε ἀρχιερέα τυγχάνειν προμεμαθήκαμεν, ἀκολούθως μετὰ τὰ προδιεξωδευμένα τοὺς χρόνους τῆς ἐπιφανείας αὐτοῦ πάλιν ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν προφητικῶν προρρήσεων ἐπιμαρτυρώμεθα, ἐνθένδε ἀρξάμενοι.
Apodeixantes diʼ hosōn ho tou theou logos eis anthrōpous hēxein ethespizeto, hothen te kai hopē kai hopōs ophthēsesthai tois epi gēs en tais parʼ Hebraiois pro- phētikais phōnais ekērytteto, hoti te autos ekeinos ēn, kai oudʼ allos, ho tōn aiōnōn prouphestōs huios tou theou, hon dia tōn heterōn theon te kai kyrion kai archistratēgon kai megalēs boulēs angelon theou te archierea tynchanein promemathēkamen, akolouthōs meta ta prodiexōdeumena tous chronous tēs epiphaneias autou palin ex autōn tōn prophētikōn prorrēseōn epimartyrōmetha, enthende arxamenoi.
We have shown through how many prophecies the Word of God was foretold to come among human beings, and from where, in what place, and how he was proclaimed in the prophetic voices among the Hebrews to be seen by those on earth; and that it was he and no other, the Son of God existing before the ages, whom we have learned from other passages to be God and Lord, Commander-in-chief, Angel of great counsel, and High Priest of God. Next, following what has been gone through, let us bring testimony from the prophetic predictions themselves again for the times of his appearing, beginning here.
8.0.2Dindorf 3:488
Τῶν χρόνων τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ἐκφανῆ σημεῖα τάδε ἔσεσθαι προκηρύττουσιν αἶ ἱεραὶ γραφαί. τριῶν τὸ πρὶν ἐπιφανῶν ἀξιωμάτων παρὰ Ἑβραίοις διαπρεπόντων διʼ ὣν τὸ ἔθνος συνεκροτεῖτο, ἑνὸς μὲν τοῦ βασιλικοῦ, ἑτέρου δὲ τοῦ προφητικοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις τοῦ ἀρχιερατικοῦ, τούτων ὁμοῦ τὴν κατάλυσιν καὶ τὴν παντελῆ καθαίρεσιν σημεῖα τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ἔσεσθαι θεσπίζουσι.
Tōn chronōn tēs tou Christou parousias ekphanē sēmeia tade esesthai prokēryttousin ai hierai graphai. triōn to prin epiphanōn axiōmatōn para Hebraiois diaprepontōn diʼ hōn to ethnos synekroteito, henos men tou basilikou, heterou de tou prophētikou, kai epi toutois tou archieratikou, toutōn homou tēn katalysin kai tēn pantelē kathairesin sēmeia tēs tou Christou parousias esesthai thespizousi.
The sacred Scriptures proclaim beforehand that these will be clear signs of the times of Christ's coming. Three distinguished offices formerly stood out among the Hebrews, by which the nation was held together: one royal, another prophetic, and besides these the high-priestly. They foretell that the dissolution and complete destruction of these together will be signs of Christ's coming.
8.0.3Dindorf 3:488
δείγματα δὲ τῶν αὐτῶν εἶναι χρόνων καὶ τῆς κατὰ Μωσέα θρησκείας τὴν περιγραφὴν, τῆς τε Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ τοῦ πρὸς αὐτῇ ἱεροῦ τὴν ἐρήμωσιν, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ παντὸς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους τὴν ὑπὸ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς καὶ πολεμίοις δουλείαν, καὶ ἄλλα δὲ τῶν αὐτῶν ὑποβάλλουσι σημεῖα χρόνων, πλῆθος εἰρήνης, ἐθνῶν τῆς ἐξ αἰῶνος κατʼ ἔθνος καὶ κατὰ πόλιν τοπαρχίας καὶ πολυαρχίας ἀναίρεσιν, τῆς πολυθέου καὶ δαιμονικῆς εἰδωλολατρίας ἀποστροφὴν, ἐπίγνωσιν εὐσεβείας ἑνὸς τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων δημιουργοῦ θεοῦ.
deigmata de tōn autōn einai chronōn kai tēs kata Mōsea thrēskeias tēn perigraphēn, tēs te Ierousalēm kai tou pros autę̄ hierou tēn erēmōsin, ou mēn alla kai tou pantos Ioudaiōn ethnous tēn hypo tois echthrois kai polemiois douleian, kai alla de tōn autōn hypoballousi sēmeia chronōn, plēthos eirēnēs, ethnōn tēs ex aiōnos katʼ ethnos kai kata polin toparchias kai polyarchias anairesin, tēs polytheou kai daimonikēs eidōlolatrias apostrophēn, epignōsin eusebeias henos tou epi pantōn dēmiourgou theou.
They suggest that other indications of the same times will be the ending of the worship according to Moses, the desolation of Jerusalem and of the temple in it, and the slavery of the whole Jewish nation to its enemies and foes; and they give other signs of the same times as well: abundance of peace, the removal of the local rule and multiple rule of nations, nation by nation and city by city, that had existed from of old, the turning away from polytheistic and demonic idolatry, and the knowledge of the godliness of the one God, Creator over all.
8.0.4Dindorf 3:488–489
ταῦτα οὖν ἅπαντα, μὴ ὄντα πάλαι κατὰ τοὺς τῶν προφητῶν χρόνους ἐπὶ τῆς Χριστοῦ παρουσίας γενήσεσθαι οἱ θεῖοι χρησμοὶ προηγόρευον, ἁ καὶ ταῖς προρρήσεσιν ἀκολούθως εἰς πέρας ἐλθόντα ὅσον οὔπω παραστήσεται.
tauta oun hapanta, mē onta palai kata tous tōn prophētōn chronous epi tēs Christou parousias genēsesthai hoi theioi chrēsmoi proēgoreuon, ha kai tais prorrēsesin akolouthōs eis peras elthonta hoson oupō parastēsetai.
All these things, which did not exist of old in the times of the prophets, the divine oracles foretold would happen at the coming of Christ; and that they came to pass in accordance with the predictions will be shown presently.
8.0.5Dindorf 3:489
τά γε μὴν αἴτια τοῦ μὴ πρότερον, ἀλλὰ νῦν ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων καιρῶν μετὰ τὸν μακρὸν καὶ πολὺν αἰῶνα τὸν Χριστὸν ἐμφανῆ γενέσθαι τῷ βίῳ λέλεκται μὲν ἤδη καὶ πρόσθεν, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ νῦν ἐν βραχέσιν εἰρήσεται.
ta ge mēn aitia tou mē proteron, alla nyn epʼ eschatōn kairōn meta ton makron kai polyn aiōna ton Christon emphanē genesthai tǭ biǭ lelektai men ēdē kai prosthen, ou mēn alla kai nyn en brachesin eirēsetai.
The reasons why Christ appeared in life not earlier, but now in the last times after the long and great age, have already been given before; but they will also be stated briefly now.
8.0.6Dindorf 3:489
πολὺς ἦν πάλαι πρότερον τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς ἐπισκοτῶν ἀφροσύνης καὶ ἀσεβείας αὐχμὸς, δεινή τε ἀθεότης κατακρατοῦσα τοὐ παντὸς ἀνθρώπων βίου, ὡς μηδὲν τῶν ἀγρίων καὶ ἀτιθάσων θηρίων διαφέρειν δοκεῖν· μήτε γοῦν πόλεις, μήτε πολιτείας, μήτε νόμους, μήτε τι σεμνὸν καὶ βιωφελὲς εἰδότες, μηδὲ μὴν ἐπιστήμας καὶ τέχνας ἐν νῷ τιθέμενοι ἀρετῆς τε καὶ φιλοσοφίας οὐδʼ εἰς ἔννοιαν ἰόντες, μόναις ἐπʼ ἐρημίαις ἔν τε ὄρεσι καὶ σπηλαίοις καὶ κώμαις τὰς διατριβὰς ἐποιοῦντο, λῃστρικώτερον ἐπιτιθέμενοι τοῖς πλησιάζουσι, πορίζοντες τὰ πρὸς τὸ ζῆν οὐκ ἄλλοθεν ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐκ τῆς τῶν καταδεεστέρων καταδυναστείας.
polys ēn palai proteron tas tōn anthrōpōn psychas episkotōn aphrosynēs kai asebeias auchmos, deinē te atheotēs katakratousa tou pantos anthrōpōn biou, hōs mēden tōn agriōn kai atithasōn thēriōn diapherein dokein; mēte goun poleis, mēte politeias, mēte nomous, mēte ti semnon kai biōpheles eidotes, mēde mēn epistēmas kai technas en nǭ tithemenoi aretēs te kai philosophias oudʼ eis ennoian iontes, monais epʼ erēmiais en te oresi kai spēlaiois kai kōmais tas diatribas epoiounto, lę̄strikōteron epitithemenoi tois plēsiazousi, porizontes ta pros to zēn ouk allothen allʼ ē ek tēs tōn katadeesterōn katadynasteias.
Long ago a great drought of folly and impiety darkened human souls, and a terrible godlessness held sway over all human life, so that people seemed no different from wild and untamed beasts. Knowing neither cities nor constitutions nor laws nor anything dignified and useful for life, giving no thought to sciences and arts, and not even coming to the idea of virtue and philosophy, they spent their lives only in wildernesses, in mountains, caves, and villages, attacking their neighbors like robbers and providing what they needed for life from no other source than the oppression of the weaker.
8.0.7Dindorf 3:489
ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδὲ θεὸν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων ᾔδεσαν, οὐδέ γε εὐσεβείας ἀληθοῦς τρόπον, φυσικαῖς δὲ ἐννοίαις ἀνακινούμενοι τὸ μὲν ὑπάρχειν ἐν τοῖς οὖσι θείαν τινὰ δύναμιν καὶ θεὸν εἶναι καὶ ὀνομάζεσθαι σωτήριόν τε καὶ εὐεργετικὴν τυγχάνειν τὴν προσηγορίαν αὐτοφυεῖ διδασκαλίᾳ συνωμολόγουν, τὸ δὲ μὴ ἄλλο τι νομίζειν ἢ τὸν ἐπέκεινα ἁπάσης τῆς ὁρωμένης οὐσίας οὐκέθʼ οἷοί τε ἦσαν ἀποδέχεσθαι.
alla mēn oude theon ton epi pantōn ę̄desan, oude ge eusebeias alēthous tropon, physikais de ennoiais anakinoumenoi to men hyparchein en tois ousi theian tina dynamin kai theon einai kai onomazesthai sōtērion te kai euergetikēn tynchanein tēn prosēgorian autophyei didaskalią synōmologoun, to de mē allo ti nomizein ē ton epekeina hapasēs tēs horōmenēs ousias oukethʼ hoioi te ēsan apodechesthai.
Nor did they know the God over all, nor the way of true godliness. Moved by natural notions, by an inborn teaching, they agreed that there exists among beings a certain divine power, that there is a God and he is so called, and that the title means one who saves and does good; but they were no longer able to accept that one should think God to be nothing other than the one beyond all visible being.
8.0.8Dindorf 3:489–490
διόπερ οἶ μὲν αὐτῶν “ ἐσεβάσθησαν καὶ λάτρευσαν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα, οἶ δὲ ἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὑτῶν, καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ἡ ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία, ὡς ἐναλλάξαι τὴν δόξαν ἀφθάρτου θεοῦ ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πετηνῶν καὶ τετραπόδων καὶ ἑρπετῶν. νεκρῶν δὴ οὑν οἵδε ἀνδρῶν δυναστῶν τινων ἢ καὶ τυράννων πάλαι γενομένων εἰκόνας ἀνειδωλοποιήσαντες, καὶ ταύταις τὸ θεῖον περιάψαντες σέβας, τάς τε ἐκτόπους καὶ ἀκολάστους τῶν αὐτῶν πράξεις ὡς θεῶν κατορθώματα σεμνύνειν ἐθεολόγησαν.
dioper oi men autōn “ esebasthēsan kai latreusan tę̄ ktisei para ton ktisanta, oi de emataiōthēsan en tois dialogismois hautōn, kai eskotisthē hē asynetos autōn kardia, hōs enallaxai tēn doxan aphthartou theou en homoiōmati eikonos phthartou anthrōpou kai petēnōn kai tetrapodōn kai herpetōn. nekrōn dē houn hoide andrōn dynastōn tinōn ē kai tyrannōn palai genomenōn eikonas aneidōlopoiēsantes, kai tautais to theion periapsantes sebas, tas te ektopous kai akolastous tōn autōn praxeis hōs theōn katorthōmata semnynein etheologēsan.
Therefore some of them “worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator,” and others “became futile in their reasonings, and their senseless heart was darkened,” so that they exchanged “the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man and of birds and four-footed beasts and creeping things.” These made idols of images of certain dead men, powerful men or even tyrants of long ago, attached divine worship to them, and in their theology honored the outlandish and licentious deeds of these men as the achievements of gods.
8.0.9Dindorf 3:490
πῶς οὖν τοῖς τυγχάνουσιν ἐν τοιαύτῃ βίου καταστάσει τὸν πάνσοφον καὶ πανάρετον τοὺ Χριστοῦ λόγον τὴν εἰς ἄκρον καταγγέλλοντα φιλοσοφίαν τοῖς τε ἐν τοσούτῳ βάθει κακίας καλινδουμένοις δύνασθαι ἁρμόττειν; διὸ δὴ ἐκείνους ἡ θεία καὶ πάντων ἔφορος δίκη ὡς ἀγρίαν καὶ βλαβερωτάτην ὕλην περικόπτουσα τοτὲ μὲν κατακλυσμοῖς, τοτὲ δὲ πυρπολήσεσι μετῄει, τοτὲ δὲ αὐτοὺς τοῖς κατʼ ἀλλήλων πολέμοις ἀνδροκτασίαις τε καὶ πολιορκίαις ἐπαλλήλοις παρεδίδου, πρὸς αὐτῶν τῶν δαιμόνων, τῶν δὴ θεῶν αὐτοῖς νενομισμένων, ἐπὶ τὸν κατʼ ἀλλήλων πόλεμον ἐξοιστρουμένους, ὥστε ἄβατον εἶναι τοῖς πλησιοχώροις ἀνεπίμικτόν τε καὶ ἀκοινώνητον τὸν τότε τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίον· βραχεῖς δέ τινας, ὡς ἐν τοιαύτῃ καταστάσει, καὶ ἀριθμῷ ληπτοὺς,
pōs oun tois tynchanousin en toiautę̄ biou katastasei ton pansophon kai panareton tou Christou logon tēn eis akron katangellonta philosophian tois te en tosoutǭ bathei kakias kalindoumenois dynasthai harmottein? dio dē ekeinous hē theia kai pantōn ephoros dikē hōs agrian kai blaberōtatēn hylēn perikoptousa tote men kataklysmois, tote de pyrpolēsesi metę̄ei, tote de autous tois katʼ allēlōn polemois androktasiais te kai poliorkiais epallēlois paredidou, pros autōn tōn daimonōn, tōn dē theōn autois nenomismenōn, epi ton katʼ allēlōn polemon exoistroumenous, hōste abaton einai tois plēsiochōrois anepimikton te kai akoinōnēton ton tote tōn anthrōpōn bion; bracheis de tinas, hōs en toiautę̄ katastasei, kai arithmǭ lēptous,
How, then, could the all-wise and all-virtuous word of Christ, proclaiming the highest philosophy, suit people living in such a state of life and wallowing in such a depth of wickedness? Therefore the divine justice that watches over all, pruning them like wild and most harmful undergrowth, visited them at times with floods, at times with conflagrations, and at times handed them over to wars against one another, to slaughters and continual sieges, as they were goaded into war with one another by the demons themselves whom they held to be gods; so that human life at that time was inaccessible to neighbors, without intercourse or fellowship. But a few, as could be expected in such a state, and easily counted,
8.0.10Dindorf 3:490
ὧν τὰ παρʼ Ἑβραίοις μνημονεύει λόγια, θεοφιλεῖς εὑροῦσα, τούτοις διὰ χρησμῶν καὶ θειοτέρας ἐπιφανείας ὡμίλει, δεξιουμένη τοὺς ἄνδρας καὶ θεραπεύουσα νόμοις τοῖς παρὰ Μώσεως εἰσαγωγικοῖς καὶ βιωφελέσιν.
hōn ta parʼ Hebraiois mnēmoneuei logia, theophileis heurousa, toutois dia chrēsmōn kai theioteras epiphaneias hōmilei, dexioumenē tous andras kai therapeuousa nomois tois para Mōseōs eisagōgikois kai biōphelesin.
whom the oracles among the Hebrews record, it found beloved of God; with these it conversed through oracles and more divine appearances, welcoming these men and tending them with the introductory and beneficial laws given through Moses.
8.0.11Dindorf 3:490–491
ἀλλʼ ὅτε δὴ ἐκ τῆς τούτοις διαταγείσης νομοθεσίας ἔκ τε τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα προφητικῶν μαθημάτων εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εὐωδίας δίκην προχεομένων ἤδη λοιπὸν ἡμέρωτο τῶν πολλῶν τὰ φρονή- ματα, τοῖς τε πολλοῖς ἔθνεσι πολιτεῖαι καὶ νομοθεσίαι συνίσταντο, ἀρετῆς τε καὶ φιλοσοφίας ὄνομα παρὰ πολλοῖς ἐβοᾶτο, ὡς ἂν πεπαυμένης τῆς παλαιᾶς θηριωδίας, μετατιθεμένης δὲ τῆς ἀγρίας καὶ ἀπηνοῦς διαίτης ἐπὶ τὸ πραότερον, αὐτὸς ἤδη λοιπὸν κατὰ καιρὸν τὸν προσήκοντα ὁ τῶν τελείων τε καὶ οὐρανίων δογμάτων τε καὶ μαθημάτων τέλειος καὶ οὐράνιος διδάσκαλος, ὁ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας εἰσαγωγεὺς, ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἐπέφανεν ἑαυτὸν κατὰ τὸν ὑπογραφέντα τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως αὐτοῦ χρόνον, μίαν τοῖς πᾶσιν ἔθνεσιν, Ἕλλησί τε καὶ βαρβάροις, τῷ τε παντὶ ἔθνει τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς φιλανθρωπίαν εὐαγγελιζόμενος, ἐπὶ μίαν τε τοὺς πάντας παρορμῶν ἐν θεῷ σωτηρίαν, ἀλήθειάν τε αὐτὴν καὶ φῶς ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας, βασιλείαν τε οὐρανῶν, καὶ αἰωνίου ζωῆς ἐπαγγελίαν τοῖς πᾶσι προμνώμενος.
allʼ hote dē ek tēs toutois diatageisēs nomothesias ek te tōn meta tauta prophētikōn mathēmatōn eis pantas anthrōpous euōdias dikēn procheomenōn ēdē loipon hēmerōto tōn pollōn ta phronē- mata, tois te pollois ethnesi politeiai kai nomothesiai synistanto, aretēs te kai philosophias onoma para pollois eboato, hōs an pepaumenēs tēs palaias thēriōdias, metatithemenēs de tēs agrias kai apēnous diaitēs epi to praoteron, autos ēdē loipon kata kairon ton prosēkonta ho tōn teleiōn te kai ouraniōn dogmatōn te kai mathēmatōn teleios kai ouranios didaskalos, ho tēs alēthous theognōsias eisagōgeus, ho theos logos epephanen heauton kata ton hypographenta tēs enanthrōpēseōs autou chronon, mian tois pasin ethnesin, Hellēsi te kai barbarois, tǭ te panti ethnei tōn anthrōpōn tēn tou patros philanthrōpian euangelizomenos, epi mian te tous pantas parormōn en theǭ sōtērian, alētheian te autēn kai phōs alēthous eusebeias, basileian te ouranōn, kai aiōniou zōēs epangelian tois pasi promnōmenos.
But when, from the legislation given to these and from the prophetic teachings afterward, poured out like a fragrance to all people, the minds of the many had at last been tamed; when constitutions and legislations were established among many nations and the name of virtue and philosophy was proclaimed among many, as though the old brutishness had ceased and the wild and cruel way of life had been changed to a gentler one—then at last, at the fitting time, the perfect and heavenly Teacher of perfect and heavenly doctrines and lessons himself, the introducer of the true knowledge of God, God the Word, manifested himself at the time described for his incarnation. He proclaimed to all the nations, Greeks and barbarians, and to the whole human race, the one loving kindness of the Father, urging all to one salvation in God, and promising to all the truth itself and the light of true godliness, the kingdom of heaven, and eternal life.
8.0.12Dindorf 3:491
Ταῦτα μὲν οὑν περὶ τῶν χρόνων εἰρήσθω, διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν νῦν, ἀλλʼ οὐ πάλαι πρότερον ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς πάντας ἐξέλαμψεν ἀνθρώπους. φέρε δὲ ἐπανελθόντες τῶν χρόνων τῆς ἀφίξεως αὐτοῦ τὰ σημεῖα κατὰ μέρος ἐπισκεψώμεθα, τὰς εὐαγγελικὰς περὶ τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ φωνὰς ἐν πρώτοις ἐπισημειωσάμενοι.
Tauta men houn peri tōn chronōn eirēsthō, diʼ hēn aitian nyn, allʼ ou palai proteron ho Christos tou theou eis pantas exelampsen anthrōpous. phere de epanelthontes tōn chronōn tēs aphixeōs autou ta sēmeia kata meros episkepsōmetha, tas euangelikas peri tēs geneseōs autou phōnas en prōtois episēmeiōsamenoi.
Let this be said about the times, and the reason why the Christ of God shone forth to all people now and not long ago. Let us go back and examine one by one the signs of the times of his coming, first noting the Gospel statements about his birth.
8.0.13Dindorf 3:491
ὁ μὲν οὖν Ματθαῖος τὸν χρόνον τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ ἐπιφανείας ὧδέ πως ἱστορεῖ, λέγων τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ γεννηθέντος ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἐν ἡμέραις Ἡρώδου τοῦ βασιλέως.” καὶ μετʼ ὀλίγα φησὶν ‘‘ἀκούσας δὲ ὅτι Ἀρχέλαος βασιλεύει τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἀντὶ Ἡρώδου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ.”
ho men oun Matthaios ton chronon tēs ensarkou autou epiphaneias hōde pōs historei, legōn tou de Iēsou gennēthentos en Bēthleem tēs Ioudaias, en hēmerais Hērōdou tou basileōs.” kai metʼ oliga phēsin ‘‘akousas de hoti Archelaos basileuei tēs Ioudaias, anti Hērōdou tou patros autou.”
Matthew records the time of his appearing in the flesh thus, saying: “Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king.” And a little later he says: “But hearing that Archelaus was reigning over Judea in place of his father Herod.”
8.0.14Dindorf 3:491–492
ὁ δὲ Λουκᾶς τὸν τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀναδείξεως χρόνον παρέστησε λέγων “ἐν ἔτει πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἡγεμονίας Τιβερίου Καίσαρος, ἐπιτροπεύοντος Ποντίου Πιλάτου τῆς Ἰουδαίας, τετραρχοῦντος δὲ τῆς Γαλιλαίας Ἡρώδου, Φιλίππου δὲ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ τετραρχοῦντος τῆς Ἰτουραίας καὶ Τραχωνίτιδος χώρας, καὶ Λυσανίου τῆς Ἀβιληνῆς τετραρχοῦντος, ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως Ἄννα καὶ Καιάφα. τούτοις δὴ οὖν καλῶς ἔχει παραθέσθαι τὴν παρὰ Μωσεῖ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ προφητείαν τοῦτον ἔχουσαν τὸν τρόπον· Περὶ τῶν χρόνων τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιφανείας αὐτοῦ.
ho de Loukas ton tēs didaskalias autou kai anadeixeōs chronon parestēse legōn “en etei pentekaidekatǭ tēs hēgemonias Tiberiou Kaisaros, epitropeuontos Pontiou Pilatou tēs Ioudaias, tetrarchountos de tēs Galilaias Hērōdou, Philippou de tou adelphou autou tetrarchountos tēs Itouraias kai Trachōnitidos chōras, kai Lysaniou tēs Abilēnēs tetrarchountos, epi archiereōs Anna kai Kaiapha. toutois dē oun kalōs echei parathesthai tēn para Mōsei tou Iakōb prophēteian touton echousan ton tropon; Peri tōn chronōn tēs eis anthrōpous epiphaneias autou.
Luke set out the time of his teaching and manifestation, saying: “In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, in the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas.” It is good to set beside these the prophecy of Jacob in Moses, which runs as follows. On the times of his appearing among human beings.
preface 8, chapter 1
8.1.1Dindorf 3:492
“ Ἐκάλεσε δὲ Ἰακὼβ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπε, συνάχθητε ἵνα ἀπαγγείλω ὑμῖν τί ἀπαντήσεται ὑμῖν ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν. ἀθροίσθητε καὶ ἀκούσατε, υἱοὶ Ἰακὼβ, ἀκούσατε, Ἰσραὴλ, τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν.”
“ Ekalese de Iakōb tous huious autou kai eipe, synachthēte hina apangeilō hymin ti apantēsetai hymin epʼ eschatou tōn hēmerōn. athroisthēte kai akousate, huioi Iakōb, akousate, Israēl, tou patros hymōn.”
“And Jacob called his sons and said: Gather together, that I may tell you what will befall you in the last of the days. Assemble and hear, sons of Jacob; hear Israel your father.”
8.1.2Dindorf 3:492
εἶτα τούτοις ἑξῆς ἐπιμεμψάμενός τινά τισι τοῖς προτέροις υἱοῖς, ὡς διά τινα αὐτῶν πλημμελήματα γενομένοις ἀναξίοις τῆς μελλούσης ἐπιλέγεσθαι προρρήσεως, τῷ τετάρτῳ ὡς τὸν βίον κρείττονα τῶν λοιπῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐπιδεδειγμένῳ τάδε θεσπίζει ‘‘Ἰούδα, σὲ αἰνέσαισαν οἱ ἀδελφοί σου, αἶ χεῖρές σου ἐπὶ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου, προσκυνήσουσί σε οἶ υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός σου· σκύμνος λέοντος Ἰούδα, ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου ἀνέβης, ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης ὡς λέων καὶ σκύμνος. τίς ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν; οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν. ”
eita toutois hexēs epimempsamenos tina tisi tois proterois huiois, hōs dia tina autōn plēmmelēmata genomenois anaxiois tēs mellousēs epilegesthai prorrēseōs, tǭ tetartǭ hōs ton bion kreittona tōn loipōn adelphōn epidedeigmenǭ tade thespizei ‘‘Iouda, se ainesaisan hoi adelphoi sou, ai cheires sou epi nōtou tōn echthrōn sou, proskynēsousi se oi huioi tou patros sou; skymnos leontos Iouda, ek blastou huie mou anebēs, anapesōn ekoimēthēs hōs leōn kai skymnos. tis egerei auton? ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Iouda, oude hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, heōs an elthę̄ ta apokeimena autǭ, kai autos prosdokia ethnōn. ”
Then, after rebuking some of his elder sons for certain faults, as having become unworthy of the prediction that was to be spoken, he prophesies thus to the fourth, as having shown a better life than the rest of his brothers: “Judah, your brothers shall praise you; your hands shall be on the back of your enemies; your father's sons shall bow down to you. A lion's whelp is Judah; from a shoot, my son, you went up; lying down you slept like a lion and like a whelp; who shall rouse him? A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until the things laid up for him come; and he is the expectation of the nations.”
8.1.3Dindorf 3:492–493
Σκόπει δὴ πρῶτον τίνα ἄρα φησὶν εἶναι τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ, καὶ ὅρα εἰ μὴ αὐτὰ ἦν, ἃ τοῖς ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ προπάτορσι περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως ὁ θεὸς ἀνείρηκε θεσπίσας. γέγραπται γοῦν ὡς ἄρα εἷπεν ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραὰμ “ καὶ ἔσῃ εὐλογητὸς, καὶ εὐλογήσω τοὺς εὐλογοῦντάς σε, καὶ τοὺς καταρωμένους σε καταράσομαι· καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἔν σοι πᾶσαι αἶ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς.”
Skopei dē prōton tina ara phēsin einai ta apokeimena autǭ, kai hora ei mē auta ēn, ha tois amphi ton Abraam propatorsi peri tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs ho theos aneirēke thespisas. gegraptai goun hōs ara heipen ho theos tǭ Abraam “ kai esę̄ eulogētos, kai eulogēsō tous eulogountas se, kai tous katarōmenous se katarasomai; kai eneulogēthēsontai en soi pasai ai phylai tēs gēs.”
Consider first what he says “the things laid up for him” are, and see whether they were not the very things God had foretold to the forefathers around Abraham about the calling of the nations. It is written that God said to Abraham: “And you shall be blessed, and I will bless those who bless you, and those who curse you I will curse; and in you all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed.”
8.1.4Dindorf 3:493
καὶ αὖθις “ Ἀβραὰμ δὲ φησὶ‘‘ γινόμενος ἔσται εἰς ἔθνος μέγα καὶ πολὺ, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς.’ τὰ ὅμοια δὲ καὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ ὁ χρησμὸς τοῦτον ἐκφωνεῖ τὸν τρόπον “ καὶ πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς τοὺς ἀστέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς.” ἔτι δὲ τῷ Ἰακὼβ τοιαῦτα δὴ εἴρηται “ ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός σου καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ, μὴ φοβοῦ.” καὶ ἑξῆς καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἔν σοι πᾶσαι αἶ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς. ”
kai authis “ Abraam de phēsi‘‘ ginomenos estai eis ethnos mega kai poly, kai eneulogēthēsontai en autǭ panta ta ethnē tēs gēs.’ ta homoia de kai tǭ Isaak ho chrēsmos touton ekphōnei ton tropon “ kai plēthynō to sperma sou hōs tous asteras tou ouranou, kai eneulogēthēsontai en tǭ spermati sou panta ta ethnē tēs gēs.” eti de tǭ Iakōb toiauta dē eirētai “ egō kyrios ho theos Abraam tou patros sou kai ho theos Isaak, mē phobou.” kai hexēs kai eneulogēthēsontai en soi pasai ai phylai tēs gēs. ”
And again: “Abraham,” he says, “shall become a great and numerous nation, and in him all the nations of the earth shall be blessed.” The oracle declares similar things to Isaac in this way: “And I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and in your seed all the nations of the earth shall be blessed.” Further, this is said to Jacob: “I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father and the God of Isaac; do not fear”; and next, “and in you all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed.”
8.1.5Dindorf 3:493
καὶ ἄλλοτε εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς “ ἐγὼ ὁ θεός σου, αὐξάνου καὶ πληθύνου· ἔθνη καὶ συναγωγαὶ ἐθνῶν ἐξελεύσονται ἐκ σοῦ, καὶ βασιλεῖς ἐκ τῆς ὀσφύος σου ἐξελεύσονται.
kai allote eipen autǭ ho theos “ egō ho theos sou, auxanou kai plēthynou; ethnē kai synagōgai ethnōn exeleusontai ek sou, kai basileis ek tēs osphyos sou exeleusontai.
And at another time God said to him: “I am your God; increase and multiply; nations and gatherings of nations shall come from you, and kings shall come from your loins.”
8.1.6Dindorf 3:493
τοσαύτας περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως προρρήσεις τοῦ θεοῦ προμεμαθηκὼς ὁ Ἰακὼβ, παίδων αὐτῷ τὸν ἀριθμὸν προμεμαθηκὼς δεκαδύο, πρὸς τῇ τελευτῇ συγκαλέσας τοὺς πάντας περιεσκόπει ἐξ ὁποίου ἄρα αὐτῶν τῆς διαδοχῆς τὰ τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ προρρήσεων ἐπὶ τέλος ἥξει· εἶτʼ ἐπιθεὶς τρισὶ μὲν τοῖς πρώτοις αὐτῷ γενομένοις παισὶν ἐλέγχους ὧν ἐπλημμέλησαν, ἐπιφέρει διδάσκων ὅτι τῶν τετολμημένων αὐτοῖς ἕνεκα οὐ διʼ αὐτῶν ἐκπληρωθήσεται τὰ τῶν προρρήσεων ἀποτελέσματα.
tosautas peri tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs prorrēseis tou theou promemathēkōs ho Iakōb, paidōn autǭ ton arithmon promemathēkōs dekadyo, pros tę̄ teleutę̄ synkalesas tous pantas perieskopei ex hopoiou ara autōn tēs diadochēs ta tōn tou theou prorrēseōn epi telos hēxei; eitʼ epitheis trisi men tois prōtois autǭ genomenois paisin elenchous hōn eplēmmelēsan, epipherei didaskōn hoti tōn tetolmēmenōn autois heneka ou diʼ autōn ekplērōthēsetai ta tōn prorrēseōn apotelesmata.
Having learned beforehand so many predictions of God about the calling of the nations, Jacob, who had twelve sons, called them all together at his death and considered from which of their lines the predictions of God would come to fulfillment. Then, having laid on the first three sons born to him rebukes for their offenses, he goes on to teach that because of what they had dared, the fulfillment of the predictions would not come about through them.
8.1.7Dindorf 3:493–494
ἐπὶ δὲ τὸν τέταρτον ἐλθὼν τὸν Ἰούδαν, ὁμοῦ τὸν φήσαντα αὐτῷ χρησμὸν “ βασιλεῖς ἐκ ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ ἐξελεύσονται διὰ τῆς τούτου διαδοχῆς τέλος λήψεσθαι θεσπίζει. πρόδηλον γὰρ ὡς ἐκ τῆς Ἰούδα φυλῆς τὸ βασιλικὸν συνέστη γένος· ὁμοῦ καὶ τὰς τοῦ θεοῦ προρρήσεις καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν ὑποσχέσεις καθʼ ὁποίους ἐνστήσονται χρόνους παρίστησιν, ἐξ αὐτοῦ τε προελεύσεσθαι διδάσκει τὸν μέλλοντα αἴτιον καταστήσεσθαι πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι καὶ πάσαις ταῖς φυλαῖς τῆς γῆς τῆς παραπλησίας τῷ Ἀβραὰμ εὐλογίας.
epi de ton tetarton elthōn ton Ioudan, homou ton phēsanta autǭ chrēsmon “ basileis ek osphyos autou exeleusontai dia tēs toutou diadochēs telos lēpsesthai thespizei. prodēlon gar hōs ek tēs Iouda phylēs to basilikon synestē genos; homou kai tas tou theou prorrēseis kai tas tōn ethnōn hyposcheseis kathʼ hopoious enstēsontai chronous paristēsin, ex autou te proeleusesthai didaskei ton mellonta aition katastēsesthai pasi tois ethnesi kai pasais tais phylais tēs gēs tēs paraplēsias tǭ Abraam eulogias.
Coming to the fourth, Judah, he foretells that the oracle which told him, “kings shall come forth from your loins,” would be fulfilled through his line. For it is obvious that the royal family came from the tribe of Judah. At the same time he sets forth at what times the predictions of God and the promises to the nations would come, and teaches that from Judah would come forth the one who would become for all nations and all the tribes of the earth the cause of a blessing like Abraham's.
8.1.8Dindorf 3:494
ταῦτα οὖν ἅπαντα ἦν τὰ ἀποκείμενα τῷ Ἰούδα, δηλαδὴ τὰ πάλαι προθεσπισθέντα περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ τὸ ‟βασιλεῖς ἐκ τῆς ὀσφύος σου ἐξελεύσονται.” διὸ καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀδελφῶν προκριθεὶς βασιλικῆς φυλῆς καὶ διαπρεπεστέρας παρὰ τὰς λοιπὰς ἠξιώθη.
tauta oun hapanta ēn ta apokeimena tǭ Iouda, dēladē ta palai prothespisthenta peri tōn ethnōn, kai to ‟basileis ek tēs osphyos sou exeleusontai.” dio kai tōn loipōn adelphōn prokritheis basilikēs phylēs kai diaprepesteras para tas loipas ēxiōthē.
All these, then, were the things laid up for Judah: the things foretold of old about the nations, and “kings shall come forth from your loins.” Therefore, preferred above his other brothers, he was counted worthy of a royal tribe, more distinguished than the rest.
8.1.9Dindorf 3:494
αὐτίκα ἐπὶ τῆς διατάξεως τοῦ παντὸς λαοῦ κατὰ τοὺς Μώσεως χρόνους ἡγεῖσθαι ταύτην ὁ θεὸς τῶν λοιπῶν φυλῶν προστάττει. γέγραπται γὰρ ‟καὶ ἐλάλησε κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν καὶ Ἀαρὼν, λέγων, ἄνθρωπος ἐχόμενος κατὰ τάγματα αὐτοῦ, κατὰ σημαίας, κατʼ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν παρεμβαλέτωσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἔναντι κυρίου, κύκλῳ τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ οἱ παρεμβάλλοντες πρῶτοι κατὰ ἀνατολὰς, τάγμα παρεμβολῆς υἱῶν Ἰούδα, σὺν δυνάμει αὐτῶν.”
autika epi tēs diataxeōs tou pantos laou kata tous Mōseōs chronous hēgeisthai tautēn ho theos tōn loipōn phylōn prostattei. gegraptai gar ‟kai elalēse kyrios pros Mōsēn kai Aarōn, legōn, anthrōpos echomenos kata tagmata autou, kata sēmaias, katʼ oikous patriōn autōn parembaletōsan hoi huioi Israēl enanti kyriou, kyklǭ tēs skēnēs tou martyriou, kai hoi paremballontes prōtoi kata anatolas, tagma parembolēs huiōn Iouda, syn dynamei autōn.”
At once, in the arrangement of the whole people in the time of Moses, God commands this tribe to lead the others. For it is written: “And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying: Let the sons of Israel encamp, each keeping to his own rank, by standards, by the houses of their fathers, before the Lord, around the tent of witness; and those encamping first, toward the east, the rank of the camp of the sons of Judah with their host.”
8.1.10Dindorf 3:494
καὶ ἐξῆς ἐπὶ τῶν εἰς τὸν ἐγκαινισμὸν τῆς σκηνῆς ἀναφερομένων “ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν, ἄρχων εἷς καθʼ ἡμέραν προσοίσουσιν τὰ δῶρα αὑτῶν. καὶ ἦν ὁ προσφέρων τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πρώτῃ τὸ δῶρον αὑτοῦ Ναασσὼν υἱὸς Ἀμιναδὰβ, ἄρχων τῆς φυλῆς Ἰούδα.”
kai exēs epi tōn eis ton enkainismon tēs skēnēs anapheromenōn “ eipe kyrios pros Mōsēn, archōn heis kathʼ hēmeran prosoisousin ta dōra hautōn. kai ēn ho prospherōn tę̄ hēmerą tę̄ prōtę̄ to dōron hautou Naassōn huios Aminadab, archōn tēs phylēs Iouda.”
And next, concerning the offerings for the dedication of the tabernacle: “The Lord said to Moses: One leader each day shall offer their gifts. And he who offered his gift on the first day was Nahshon son of Amminadab, leader of the tribe of Judah.”
8.1.11Dindorf 3:494–495
καὶ ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ δὲ τοῦ Ναυὴ τῆς γῆς τῆς ἐπαγγελίας κλήρῳ κατὰ τῶν λοιπῶν φυλῶν διανεμηθείσης, ἀκληρωτὶ καὶ πασῶν πρώτη ἡ τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλὴ τὸ οἰκεῖον μέρος τῆς γῆς ἀπολαμβάνει.
kai en tę̄ biblǭ de tou Nauē tēs gēs tēs epangelias klērǭ kata tōn loipōn phylōn dianemētheisēs, aklērōti kai pasōn prōtē hē tou Iouda phylē to oikeion meros tēs gēs apolambanei.
And in the book of Joshua son of Nun, when the land of promise was divided by lot among the other tribes, the tribe of Judah, without lot and first of all, receives its own portion of the land.
8.1.12Dindorf 3:495
ἀλλὰ καὶ ‟ μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν Ἰησοῦ ἐπηρώτων οἶ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν κυρίῳ, λέγοντες, τίς ἀναβήσεται ἡμῖν πρὸς τὸν Χαναναῖον, ἀφηγούμενος τοῦ πολεμῆσαι ἐν αὐτῷ; καὶ εἶπε κύριος, Ἰούδας ἀναβήσεται. ἰδοὺ δέδωκα τὴν γῆν εἰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ. ” σαφῶς οὖν τοῦ παντὸς Ἰσραὴλ ἡγεῖσθαι τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλὴν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τούτων προστάττει, ὅθεν ἑξῆς γέγραπται “καὶ ἀνέβη Ἰούδας, καὶ κύριος τὸν Χαναναῖον, καὶ τὸν Φερεζαῖον ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ.”
alla kai ‟ meta tēn teleutēn Iēsou epērōtōn oi huioi Israēl en kyriǭ, legontes, tis anabēsetai hēmin pros ton Chananaion, aphēgoumenos tou polemēsai en autǭ? kai eipe kyrios, Ioudas anabēsetai. idou dedōka tēn gēn eis cheiras autou. ” saphōs oun tou pantos Israēl hēgeisthai tou Iouda phylēn ho theos dia toutōn prostattei, hothen hexēs gegraptai “kai anebē Ioudas, kai kyrios ton Chananaion, kai ton Pherezaion en cheiri autou.”
Moreover, “after the death of Joshua the sons of Israel inquired of the Lord, saying: Who shall go up for us against the Canaanite as leader to fight against him? And the Lord said: Judah shall go up. Behold, I have given the land into his hands.” Clearly, then, God commands by these words that the tribe of Judah lead all Israel; hence it is written next: “And Judah went up, and the Lord gave the Canaanite and the Perizzite into his hand.”
8.1.13Dindorf 3:495
καὶ πάλιν ‟καὶ ἐπολέμησαν οἶ υἱοὶ Ἰούδα ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ, καὶ κατελάβοντο αὐτὴν, καὶ κατέβησαν υἱοὶ Ἰούδα πολεμῆσαι ἐν τῷ Χαναναίῳ.” καὶ αὖθις ‟ καὶ ἐπορεύθη Ἰούδας μετὰ Συμεὼν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὑτοῦ.” καὶ ἑξῆς ‘καὶ ἦν κύριος μετὰ Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐκληρονόμησε τὸ ὄρος.” καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ‟ καὶ ἀνέβησαν οἶ υἱοὶ Ἰωσὴφ, καί γε αὐτοὶ ἐν Βαιθὴλ, καὶ Ἰούδας μετʼ αὐτῶν. ”
kai palin ‟kai epolemēsan oi huioi Iouda en Ierousalēm, kai katelabonto autēn, kai katebēsan huioi Iouda polemēsai en tǭ Chananaiǭ.” kai authis ‟ kai eporeuthē Ioudas meta Symeōn tou adelphou hautou.” kai hexēs ‘kai ēn kyrios meta Iouda, kai eklēronomēse to oros.” kai meta tauta ‟ kai anebēsan oi huioi Iōsēph, kai ge autoi en Baithēl, kai Ioudas metʼ autōn. ”
And again: “And the sons of Judah fought against Jerusalem and took it; and the sons of Judah went down to fight against the Canaanite.” And again: “And Judah went with Simeon his brother.” And next: “And the Lord was with Judah, and he took possession of the hill country.” And after this: “And the sons of Joseph went up, they too, to Bethel, and Judah with them.”
8.1.14Dindorf 3:495
καὶ ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ δὲ κριτῶν διαφόρως κατὰ χρόνους προισταμένων τοῦ λαοῦ, εἰ καὶ ἐκ διαφόρων ἐδόκουν εἶναι φυλῶν οἶ κριταὶ, ὅμως δὲ καθόλου ἡ τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλὴ τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους ἡγεῖτο, πολλῷ δὲ πλέον ἐπὶ τῶν χρόνων τοῦ Δαβὶδ καὶ τῶν τούτου διαδόχων ἐκ φυλῆς μὲν τοῦ Ἰούδα γεγονότων, μέχρι δὲ τῆς εἰς Βαβυλῶνα αἰχμαλωσίας τὴν βασιλείαν διενεγκάντων, μεθʼ ἣν τῶν ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκείαν γῆν ἐπανιόντων αὖθις ἡγεῖται Ζοροβάβελ, ὁ τοῦ Σαλαθιὴλ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα, ὁ καὶ τὸν νεὼν ἐγείρας.
kai en tę̄ biblǭ de kritōn diaphorōs kata chronous proistamenōn tou laou, ei kai ek diaphorōn edokoun einai phylōn oi kritai, homōs de katholou hē tou Iouda phylē tou pantos ethnous hēgeito, pollǭ de pleon epi tōn chronōn tou Dabid kai tōn toutou diadochōn ek phylēs men tou Iouda gegonotōn, mechri de tēs eis Babylōna aichmalōsias tēn basileian dienenkantōn, methʼ hēn tōn ek tēs aichmalōsias epi tēn oikeian gēn epaniontōn authis hēgeitai Zorobabel, ho tou Salathiēl ek phylēs Iouda, ho kai ton neōn egeiras.
And in the book of Judges, though the people were led at different times by different men, and the judges seemed to come from different tribes, nevertheless the tribe of Judah led the whole nation in general; and much more in the times of David and his successors, who came from the tribe of Judah and held the kingdom until the captivity in Babylon. After it, when those returning from the captivity came to their own land, Zerubbabel son of Shealtiel, of the tribe of Judah, again led them, who also raised the temple.
8.1.15Dindorf 3:495–496
ἔνθεν καὶ ἡ τῶν Παραλειπομένων γραφὴ τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ γενεαλογοῦσα ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Ἰούδα τὴν καταρχὴν ἐποιήσατο. ἕπεται δὴ οὖν τούτοις ἀκολούθως καὶ ἐν τοῖς μετὰ ταῦτα χρόνοις τὴν αὐτὴν φυλὴν τῶν λοιπῶν ὁμολογεῖν ἡγεῖσθαι, εἰ καὶ ἐν μέρει διάφοροι προειστήκεισαν τοῦ λαοῦ, ὧν οὐκέθʼ ἡμῖν δυνατὸν ἐξακριβάζεσθαι τὰ γένη, τῷ μηδὲ φέρεσθαι θείαν βίβλον ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ μέχρι τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος χρόνων.
enthen kai hē tōn Paraleipomenōn graphē tas dōdeka phylas tou Israēl genealogousa apo tēs tou Iouda tēn katarchēn epoiēsato. hepetai dē oun toutois akolouthōs kai en tois meta tauta chronois tēn autēn phylēn tōn loipōn homologein hēgeisthai, ei kai en merei diaphoroi proeistēkeisan tou laou, hōn oukethʼ hēmin dynaton exakribazesthai ta genē, tǭ mēde pheresthai theian biblon ex ekeinou kai mechri tōn tou sōtēros chronōn.
Hence also the book of Chronicles, giving the genealogy of the twelve tribes of Israel, began with that of Judah. It follows consistently that in later times too one should acknowledge that the same tribe led the others, even if various men from time to time presided over the people, whose families we can no longer determine exactly, since no divine book exists from then until the times of the Savior.
8.1.16Dindorf 3:496
πλὴν εἰς τοσοῦτον διαρκέσαι λόγος αἱρεῖ φάναι τὴν τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλὴν, εἰς ὅσον τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος ἐλευθερίᾳ καὶ αὐτονομίᾳ χρώμενον ὑπὸ οἰκείοις ἄρχουσιν καὶ ἡγουμένοις ἐπολιτεύετο. τοῦτο δὲ αὐτοῖς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὑπῆρξε καὶ μέχρι τῶν Αὐγούστου χρόνων, καθʼ οὓς Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν φανέντος ἐν ἀνθρώποις τὸ πὰν ἔθνος δοῦλον Ῥωμαίοις καθίσταται· καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν πατρόθεν αὐτοῖς καὶ κατὰ νόμους ἡγουμένων πρῶτος Ἡρώδης ἀλλόφυλος αὐτῶν ἡγεῖται καὶ βασιλεὺς Αὔγουστος.
plēn eis tosouton diarkesai logos hairei phanai tēn tou Iouda phylēn, eis hoson to pan ethnos eleutherią kai autonomią chrōmenon hypo oikeiois archousin kai hēgoumenois epoliteueto. touto de autois ex archēs hypērxe kai mechri tōn Augoustou chronōn, kathʼ hous Iēsou tou sōtēros hēmōn phanentos en anthrōpois to pan ethnos doulon Rhōmaiois kathistatai; kai anti tōn patrothen autois kai kata nomous hēgoumenōn prōtos Hērōdēs allophylos autōn hēgeitai kai basileus Augoustos.
Reason, however, compels us to say that the tribe of Judah lasted as long as the whole nation governed itself in freedom and autonomy under its own rulers and leaders. This was theirs from the beginning until the times of Augustus, in which, when Jesus our Savior appeared among men, the whole nation became subject to the Romans; and in place of those who led them from their fathers and according to the laws, Herod, a foreigner, first led them, and Augustus was king.
8.1.17Dindorf 3:496
ἕως μὲν οὑν οὐδέπω διαλελοίπει ‟ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ” τῶν προφητειῶν οἶ χρόνοι ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ ἔθνους παραθέσεως ἀνεγράφοντο. οὕτως οὖν Ἠσαίας ἐν βασιλείᾳ Ὀζίου καὶ Ἰωάθαν καὶ Ἄχας καὶ Ἐζεκίου, οἷ ἐβασίλευσαν τῆς Ἰουδαίας, προφητεύει.
heōs men houn oudepō dialeloipei ‟archōn ex Iouda, oude hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, ” tōn prophēteiōn oi chronoi ek tēs tōn archontōn tou ethnous paratheseōs anegraphonto. houtōs oun Ēsaias en basileią Oziou kai Iōathan kai Achas kai Ezekiou, hoi ebasileusan tēs Ioudaias, prophēteuei.
So as long as “a ruler from Judah and a leader from his thighs” had not yet failed, the times of the prophecies were recorded by naming the rulers of the nation. Thus Isaiah prophesies in the reign of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, who reigned over Judea.
8.1.18Dindorf 3:496
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Ὠσηέ. ὁ δὲ Ἀμὼς ἐν ἡμέραις Ὀζίου βασιλέως Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐν ἡμέραις ῾ Ιεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ Ἰωὰς, βασιλέως Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ Σοφονίας ἐν ἡμέραις Ἰωσίου, υἱοῦ Ἀμὼς, βασιλέως Ἰούδα. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Ἱερεμίας. ἀλλʼ ὅτε ἐκλέλοιπεν ‟ ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ” τῆς διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προφητευομένης προσδοκίας τῶν ἐθνῶν ὅσον οὔπω μελλούσης ἐπιλάμπειν τῷ βίῳ, οὐκέτι μὲν βασιλεῖς ἐχρημάτισαν Ἰούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενοι Ἰσραήλ.
homoiōs de kai Ōsēe. ho de Amōs en hēmerais Oziou basileōs Iouda, kai en hēmerais ῾ Ieroboam huiou Iōas, basileōs Israēl, kai Sophonias en hēmerais Iōsiou, huiou Amōs, basileōs Iouda. homoiōs de kai Hieremias. allʼ hote ekleloipen ‟ archōn ex Iouda kai hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, ” tēs dia tou Christou prophēteuomenēs prosdokias tōn ethnōn hoson oupō mellousēs epilampein tǭ biǭ, ouketi men basileis echrēmatisan Iouda, oude hēgoumenoi Israēl.
So too Hosea. And Amos in the days of Uzziah king of Judah and in the days of Jeroboam son of Joash king of Israel; and Zephaniah in the days of Josiah son of Amon king of Judah; and likewise Jeremiah. But when “a ruler from Judah and a leader from his thighs” had failed, when the expectation of the nations prophesied through Christ was all but ready to shine on life, then there were no longer kings of Judah, nor leaders of Israel.
8.1.19Dindorf 3:496–497
τούτων δὲ ταῖς προφητείαις ἀκολούθως κατὰ τοὺς ὡρισμένους χρόνους διαλελοιπότων, πρῶτος μὲν Αὔγουστος, δεύτερος δὲ Τιβέριος, μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἀνηγορεύθησαν βασι- λεῖς, οἵ τε κατὰ τούτους τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐπίτροποι καὶ τετράρχαι, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἡρώδης, ὡς ἔφην ἤδη καὶ πρότερον, οὐ προσήκων Ἰουδαίοις τὸ γένος, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς παρὰ Ῥωμαίων τὴν ἀρχὴν τὴν κατὰ Ἰουδαίων ἐγχειρίζεται.
toutōn de tais prophēteiais akolouthōs kata tous hōrismenous chronous dialeloipotōn, prōtos men Augoustos, deuteros de Tiberios, meta tōn allōn kai tou Ioudaiōn ethnous anēgoreuthēsan basi- leis, hoi te kata toutous tēs Ioudaias epitropoi kai tetrarchai, ou mēn alla kai Hērōdēs, hōs ephēn ēdē kai proteron, ou prosēkōn Ioudaiois to genos, hos kai autos para Rhōmaiōn tēn archēn tēn kata Ioudaiōn encheirizetai.
When these had ceased at the appointed times, in accordance with the prophecies, first Augustus and second Tiberius were proclaimed kings of the Jewish nation along with the others, together with the procurators and tetrarchs of Judea under them; and also Herod, as I said before, not belonging to the Jews by race, who himself received the rule over the Jews from the Romans.
8.1.20Dindorf 3:497
Τούτων ἡμῖν προτετηρημένων καιρὸς ἤδη καλεῖ τῆς εἰς τὴν προφητείαν θεωρίας ἐφάψασθαι ‘Ἱούδα, σὲ αἰνέσαισαν οἶ ἀδελφοί σου.” δώδεκα τῶν ὅλων ὑπαρχόντων παίδων τῷ Ἰακὼβ τέταρτος Ἰούδας ἦν, ὡς καὶ φθάσαντες εἰρήκαμεν, εἶς καὶ αὐτὸς ἀρχίφυλος τοῦ Ἑβραίων ἔθνους.
Toutōn hēmin protetērēmenōn kairos ēdē kalei tēs eis tēn prophēteian theōrias ephapsasthai ‘Hiouda, se ainesaisan oi adelphoi sou.” dōdeka tōn holōn hyparchontōn paidōn tǭ Iakōb tetartos Ioudas ēn, hōs kai phthasantes eirēkamen, eis kai autos archiphylos tou Hebraiōn ethnous.
Having noted these things beforehand, it is now time to take up the contemplation of the prophecy: “Judah, your brothers shall praise you.” Of the twelve sons of Jacob in all, Judah was the fourth, as we have said, and was himself one of the tribal heads of the Hebrew nation.
8.1.21Dindorf 3:497
ἀλλʼ ὅτι γε οὐκ αὐ- τὸν ἐκεῖνον ἑώρα τὸν ἄνδρα τὰ ὡς πρὸς αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς εἰρημένα σαφὲς ἂν γένοιτο τοῖς ἐπιστήσασι ταῖς λέξεσι τῆς θείας γραφῆς, πρῶτον τοῦ Ἰακὼβ πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς φωνῆς λεγούσης ‟ ἐκάλεσε δὲ Ἰακὼβ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε, συνάχθητε καὶ ἀναγγελῶ ὑμῖν, τί ὑμῖν ἀπαντήσεται ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν· ἀθροίσθητε καὶ ἀκούσατε υἱοὶ Ἰακὼβ, ἀκούσατε Ισραὴλ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν.”
allʼ hoti ge ouk au- ton ekeinon heōra ton andra ta hōs pros auton hypo tou patros eirēmena saphes an genoito tois epistēsasi tais lexesi tēs theias graphēs, prōton tou Iakōb pros tous huious phōnēs legousēs ‟ ekalese de Iakōb tous huious autou, kai eipe, synachthēte kai anangelō hymin, ti hymin apantēsetai epʼ eschatou tōn hēmerōn; athroisthēte kai akousate huioi Iakōb, akousate Israēl tou patros hymōn.”
But that what the father said as though to him did not look to the man himself will become clear to those who attend to the words of the divine Scripture, first to Jacob's words to his sons: “And Jacob called his sons and said: Gather together and I will tell you what will befall you in the last of the days. Assemble and hear, sons of Jacob; hear Israel your father.”
8.1.22Dindorf 3:497
σαφῶς γὰρ ἐπαγγέλλεται προφητεύειν αὐτοῖς τὰ μέλλοντα αὐτοῖς ἀπαντήσεσθαι μακροῖς ὕστερον χρόνοις καὶ, ὡς αὐτός φησιν, ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν. καὶ ἄλλως δὲ τὰ ὧς πρὸς τὸν Ἰούδαν εἰρημένα οὐκ ἂν εὐλόγως ἐφαρμόσειε τῷ πρώτῳ ἐκείνῳ ἀνδρί.
saphōs gar epangelletai prophēteuein autois ta mellonta autois apantēsesthai makrois hysteron chronois kai, hōs autos phēsin, epʼ eschatou tōn hēmerōn. kai allōs de ta hōs pros ton Ioudan eirēmena ouk an eulogōs epharmoseie tǭ prōtǭ ekeinǭ andri.
For he clearly announces that he will prophesy to them what would befall them in times long after, and, as he himself says, “in the last of the days.” And besides, what is said as to Judah would not reasonably fit that first man.
8.1.23Dindorf 3:497–498
οὐ γὰρ ἐκεῖνον τὸν Ἰούδαν ᾔνεσαν οἶ ἀδελφοί· ἐπὶ ποίῳ γὰρ αὐτοῦ κατορθώματι τοῦτο ἐποίησαν ἄν; οὐδὲ μὴν ἐκείνῳ προσεκύνησαν οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός. μᾶλλον δʼ ἂν ὁ λόγος ἥρμοσεν, εἰ τῷ Ἰωσὴφ εἴρητο, ἐπειδὴ τοῦτον ἅμα τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀδελφοῖς καὶ αὐτὸς Ἰούδας προσκυ- νήσας φαίνεται, πλὴν ἀλλὰ πρὸ τῶν λόγων τῆς προφητείας· μετὰ γὰρ τούτους οὐδέν τι τοιοῦτον οὐδὲ περὶ τὸν Ἰωσὴφ, ἦπού γε περὶ τὸν Ἰούδαν, γεγονὸς ἡ ἱστορία παρίστησι.
ou gar ekeinon ton Ioudan ę̄nesan oi adelphoi; epi poiǭ gar autou katorthōmati touto epoiēsan an? oude mēn ekeinǭ prosekynēsan hoi huioi tou patros. mallon dʼ an ho logos hērmosen, ei tǭ Iōsēph eirēto, epeidē touton hama tois loipois adelphois kai autos Ioudas prosky- nēsas phainetai, plēn alla pro tōn logōn tēs prophēteias; meta gar toutous ouden ti toiouton oude peri ton Iōsēph, ēpou ge peri ton Ioudan, gegonos hē historia paristēsi.
For his brothers did not praise that Judah—for what achievement of his would they have done so? Nor did his father's sons bow down to him. The words would rather have fit if they had been said to Joseph, since Judah himself, with the other brothers, is seen to have bowed down to him; but that was before the words of the prophecy. After them the history records nothing of the kind about Joseph, much less about Judah.
8.1.24Dindorf 3:498
καὶ τὸ “ ἀναπεσὼν δὲ ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος” μείζονος ἂν δέοιτο ἢ κατὰ τὸν Ἰούδαν θεωρίας. ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰρημένον ‘οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἴως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκεί- μένα αὐτῷ, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶνʼ ῾ τοὺς χρόνους αἰνίττεσθαί μοι δοκεῖ τῆς τοῦ προφητευομένου παρουσίας. τόδε γὰρ, φησὶν, οὐκ ἔσται, ἔστʼ ἂν γένοιτο τόδε.
kai to “ anapesōn de hōs leōn kai hōs skymnos” meizonos an deoito ē kata ton Ioudan theōrias. alla kai to meta tauta eirēmenon ‘ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Iouda, oude hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, iōs an elthę̄ ta apokei- mena autǭ, kai autos prosdokia ethnōnʼ ῾ tous chronous ainittesthai moi dokei tēs tou prophēteuomenou parousias. tode gar, phēsin, ouk estai, estʼ an genoito tode.
And “lying down like a lion and like a whelp” would need a deeper contemplation than one fitting Judah. And what is said after this, “A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until the things laid up for him come; and he is the expectation of the nations,” seems to me to hint at the times of the coming of the one prophesied. For this, it says, will not be until that happens.
8.1.25Dindorf 3:498
οὐδὲ γὰρ πρότερον παύσονται τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἄρχοντες καὶ ἡγούμενοι ἢ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν προσδοκίαν ἐλθεῖν καὶ τὰ ἀποκείμενα τῷ προφητευομένῳ. ταῦτα δὲ ὁμοίως τοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ ὁ Θεοδοτίων ἡρμήνευσεν· ὁ δὲ Ἀκύλας τοῦτον ἐξέδωκε τὸν τρόπον οὐκ ἀναστήσεται σκῆπτρον ἀπὸ - Ἰούδα, καὶ ἀκριβαζόμενος ἀπὸ μεταξὺ ποδῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ καὶ αὐτῷ σύστημα λαῶν.”
oude gar proteron pausontai tou Ioudaiōn ethnous archontes kai hēgoumenoi ē tēn tōn ethnōn prosdokian elthein kai ta apokeimena tǭ prophēteuomenǭ. tauta de homoiōs tois hebdomēkonta kai ho Theodotiōn hērmēneusen; ho de Akylas touton exedōke ton tropon ouk anastēsetai skēptron apo - Iouda, kai akribazomenos apo metaxy podōn autou, heōs an elthę̄ kai autǭ systēma laōn.”
For rulers and leaders of the Jewish nation will not cease before the expectation of the nations and the things laid up for the one prophesied have come. Theodotion translated this in the same way as the Seventy; but Aquila rendered it in this way: “A scepter shall not be raised from Judah, nor one who legislates from between his feet, until he comes, and to him shall be the gathering of the peoples.”
8.1.26Dindorf 3:498
ἔνθα λεγομένου τοῦ ‟οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, ” πάλιν οὐ περὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα, αὐτοῦ δὴ ἐκείνου τοῦ πρώτου ἀνδρὸς, ἀκούειν δεήσει, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ τὸ ‟Ἰούδα, σὲ αἰνέσαισαν οἶ ἀδελφοί σου καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς ἐπʼ ἐκεῖνον ἀνεφέρετο. πλείστοις δʼ οὖν χρόνοις ἄρχοντες καὶ ἡγούμενοι τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους κατέστησαν, οὐκ ἐκ τῆς ἐκείνου τοῦ ἀνδρὸς διαδοχῆς.
entha legomenou tou ‟ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Iouda, ” palin ou peri tou Iouda, autou dē ekeinou tou prōtou andros, akouein deēsei, hōsper oude to ‟Iouda, se ainesaisan oi adelphoi sou kai ta exēs epʼ ekeinon anephereto. pleistois dʼ oun chronois archontes kai hēgoumenoi tou Ioudaiōn ethnous katestēsan, ouk ek tēs ekeinou tou andros diadochēs.
Where it says “A ruler shall not fail from Judah,” again we shall have to understand it not of Judah, that first man himself, just as “Judah, your brothers shall praise you” and what follows was not referred to him either. For over very many periods rulers and leaders of the Jewish nation were established who did not come from that man's line.
8.1.27Dindorf 3:498–499
πρῶτος μὲν γὰρ Μώσης αὐτὸς ἡγήσατο τοῦ λαοῦ, μὴ ἐκ τοῦ Ἰούδα, ἀλλʼ ἐκ τοῦ Λευὶ γεγονὼς, εἶτα Ἰησοῦς ἐκ φυλῆς Ἐφραΐμ, μεθʼ ὃν ἦρξεν αὐτῶν Δεββώρα ἐκ φυλῆς Ἐφραΐμ, καὶ Βαράκ ἐκ φυλῆς Νεφθαλεὶμ, μεθʼ οὓς Γεδεὼν ἐκ φυλῆς Μανασσῆ, ἔπειτα ὁ τοῦ Γεδεὼν παῖς, καὶ μετʼ αὐτὸν Θωλὰ ἐκ φυλῆς τῆς αὐτῆς, ἔπειτα Ἐσεβὼν ἐκ Βηθλεὲμ, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον Αἰλὼν ἐκ φυλῆς Ζαβουλὼν, ἔπειτα Λαβδὼν ἐκ φυλῆς Ἐφραΐμ, καὶ αὖθις Σαμψὼν ἐκ φυλῆς Δὰν, ἔπειτα ἀναρχίας αὐτῶν γενομένης ἡγεῖτο αὐτῶν Ἠλεὶ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐκ φυλῆς Λευί.
prōtos men gar Mōsēs autos hēgēsato tou laou, mē ek tou Iouda, allʼ ek tou Leui gegonōs, eita Iēsous ek phylēs Ephraïm, methʼ hon ērxen autōn Debbōra ek phylēs Ephraïm, kai Barak ek phylēs Nephthaleim, methʼ hous Gedeōn ek phylēs Manassē, epeita ho tou Gedeōn pais, kai metʼ auton Thōla ek phylēs tēs autēs, epeita Esebōn ek Bēthleem, kai meta touton Ailōn ek phylēs Zaboulōn, epeita Labdōn ek phylēs Ephraïm, kai authis Sampsōn ek phylēs Dan, epeita anarchias autōn genomenēs hēgeito autōn Ēlei ho hiereus ek phylēs Leui.
For first Moses himself led the people, being not of Judah but of Levi; then Joshua, of the tribe of Ephraim; after him Deborah of the tribe of Ephraim ruled them, and Barak of the tribe of Naphtali; after them Gideon of the tribe of Manasseh; then Gideon's son; after him Tola of the same tribe; then Esebon of Bethlehem; after him Ailon of the tribe of Zebulun; then Labdon of the tribe of Ephraim; and again Samson of the tribe of Dan; then, when they had no ruler, Eli the priest of the tribe of Levi led them.
8.1.28Dindorf 3:499
οὗτοι πάντες κριταὶ κρίναντες τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ ἐκ διαδοχῆς Ἰούδα, ἐκ διαφόρων δὲ φυλῶν ἄλλοθεν ἄλλος γενόμενος· καὶ ὅ γε μετὰ τούτους πρῶτος αὐτῶν βασιλεύσας Σαοὺλ ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμίν.
houtoi pantes kritai krinantes ton Israēl, ouk ek diadochēs Iouda, ek diaphorōn de phylōn allothen allos genomenos; kai ho ge meta toutous prōtos autōn basileusas Saoul ek phylēs Beniamin.
All these were judges who judged Israel, not from Judah's line, but from different tribes, one from one place and another from another; and the first to reign as king after them, Saul, was of the tribe of Benjamin.
8.1.29Dindorf 3:499
πῶς οὖν τὸ οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ” (ὡς ἂν οἰη- θείη τις) ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα ἄρχοντας καὶ ἡγουμένους ἀνενεχθήσεται, ὅτε φαίνονται ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων τῆς τοῦ Ἰακὼβ τελευτῆς ὅλοις ἔτεσιν ἐγγύς που χιλίοις οὐκ ἐκ μόνης τῆς Ἰούδα φυλῆς προαχθέντες, ἀλλʼ ἄλλοτε ἐξ ἄλλης, μέχρι τῶν Δαβὶδ χρόνων; εἰ δὲ μετὰ τοὺς τοσούτους ὁ Δαβὶδ οἵ τε ἐκ τῆς τούτου διαδοχῆς βασιλεύσαντες τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἐκ φυλῆς γεγόνασιν Ἰούδα, ἀλλὰ χρή σε εἰδέναι ὅτι οὐδὲ ὅλοις πεντακοσίοις ἔτεσι διήρκεσαν οὗτοι του παντὸς ἔθνους βασιλεύσαντες, ἀλλὰ μόνων φυλῶν τριῶν, καὶ οὐδὲ ὅλων τούτων, καθʼ οὓς ἕτεροί τινες ἐτύγχανον τοῦ πλείονος ἔθνους καὶ ὅλων γε ἐννέα φυλῶν τὴν βασιλείαν διέποντες.
pōs oun to ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Iouda, oude hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou” (hōs an oiē- theiē tis) epi tous ek phylēs Iouda archontas kai hēgoumenous anenechthēsetai, hote phainontai apo tōn chronōn tēs tou Iakōb teleutēs holois etesin engys pou chiliois ouk ek monēs tēs Iouda phylēs proachthentes, allʼ allote ex allēs, mechri tōn Dabid chronōn? ei de meta tous tosoutous ho Dabid hoi te ek tēs toutou diadochēs basileusantes tou Ioudaiōn ethnous ek phylēs gegonasin Iouda, alla chrē se eidenai hoti oude holois pentakosiois etesi diērkesan houtoi tou pantos ethnous basileusantes, alla monōn phylōn triōn, kai oude holōn toutōn, kathʼ hous heteroi tines etynchanon tou pleionos ethnous kai holōn ge ennea phylōn tēn basileian diepontes.
How, then, will “A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs” be referred, as one might think, to the rulers and leaders from the tribe of Judah, when from the time of Jacob's death, for nearly a full thousand years until the times of David, they are seen to have been brought forward not from the tribe of Judah alone but now from one tribe, now from another? And if after so many David and those of his line who reigned over the Jewish nation were of the tribe of Judah, you must know that these did not last even a full five hundred years reigning over the whole nation, but over three tribes only, and not even the whole of these, while others held the kingship over the greater part of the nation, a full nine tribes.
8.1.30Dindorf 3:499
μετὰ γὰρ τὴν τοῦ Σολομῶνος τελευτὴν διαιρεθέντος τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους ἐξ Ἰούδα, τοῦ Δαβὶδ διάδοχοι τριῶν, ὡς ἔφην, οὐδʼ ὅλων φυλῶν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐβασίλευον μέχρι τῆς εἰς Βαβυλῶνα αἰχμαλωσίας.
meta gar tēn tou Solomōnos teleutēn diairethentos tou pantos ethnous ex Iouda, tou Dabid diadochoi triōn, hōs ephēn, oudʼ holōn phylōn epi tēs Ierousalēm ebasileuon mechri tēs eis Babylōna aichmalōsias.
For after Solomon's death, when the whole nation was divided, David's successors from Judah reigned in Jerusalem over three tribes, as I said, not even whole ones, until the captivity in Babylon.
8.1.31Dindorf 3:499–500
κατʼ αὐτοὺς δὲ τούτους ἐπὶ τῆς Σαμαρείας οὕτω καλουμένης πόλεως τῶν ἐννέα φυλῶν ἡγούμενοι οὐκ ἐξ Ἰούδα, ἀλλʼ ἐξ ἑτέρων φυλῶν ἕτεροι διετέλεσαν, ὧν πρῶτος ἦν Ἱερο- βοὰμ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἐφραΐμ, καὶ οἶ καθεξῆς μετὰ τοῦτον, ὡς μηδʼ ἐν τοῖς μεταξὺ χρόνοις τοῖς ἀπὸ Δαβὶδ ἐπὶ τὴν εἰς Βαβυλῶνα αἰχμαλωσίαν τοὺς ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους ἡγήσασθαι.
katʼ autous de toutous epi tēs Samareias houtō kaloumenēs poleōs tōn ennea phylōn hēgoumenoi ouk ex Iouda, allʼ ex heterōn phylōn heteroi dietelesan, hōn prōtos ēn Hiero- boam ek phylēs Ephraïm, kai oi kathexēs meta touton, hōs mēdʼ en tois metaxy chronois tois apo Dabid epi tēn eis Babylōna aichmalōsian tous ek phylēs Iouda tou pantos ethnous hēgēsasthai.
At the same time, in the city called Samaria, those who led the nine tribes continued to be others, not from Judah but from other tribes, the first of whom was Jeroboam of the tribe of Ephraim, and those in succession after him; so that not even in the intervening times from David to the captivity in Babylon did those of the tribe of Judah lead the whole nation.
8.1.32Dindorf 3:500
τί δεῖ λέγειν ὡς μετὰ τὴν ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον αὖθις ὑπὲρ τὰ πεντακόσια ἔτη μέχρι τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ γενέσεως διετέλεσαν πολιτείᾳ χρώμενοι ἀριστοκρατικῇ, τῶν μὲν κατὰ χρόνους ἀρχιερέων ἡγουμένων τοῦ ἔθνους, οὐδενὸς δὲ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλῆς; ὥστε ἐξ ἀπάντων τούτων παρίστασθαι μὴ ἐπὶ τὸν πρῶτον ἐκεῖνον ἄνδρα τὸν Ἰούδαν, μηδὲ ἐπὶ τοὺς διαδόχους αὐτοῦ ἀναφέ- ρεσθαι τὸ φάσκον λόγιον ‟οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, μόνως δʼ ἂν συσταίη τὰ κατὰ τὸν τόπον, εἰ κατὰ τὰ πρόσθεν ἡμῖν ἀποδεδομένα περὶ τῆς φυλῆς ἀπάσης λέγεσθαι ταῦτα νοήσαιμεν.
ti dei legein hōs meta tēn apo Babylōnos epanodon authis hyper ta pentakosia etē mechri tēs tou Christou geneseōs dietelesan politeią chrōmenoi aristokratikę̄, tōn men kata chronous archiereōn hēgoumenōn tou ethnous, oudenos de ek tēs tou Iouda phylēs? hōste ex apantōn toutōn paristasthai mē epi ton prōton ekeinon andra ton Ioudan, mēde epi tous diadochous autou anaphe- resthai to phaskon logion ‟ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Iouda, oude hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, monōs dʼ an systaiē ta kata ton topon, ei kata ta prosthen hēmin apodedomena peri tēs phylēs apasēs legesthai tauta noēsaimen.
Why need I say that after the return from Babylon, again for more than five hundred years until the birth of Christ, they continued under an aristocratic constitution, the high priests of each period leading the nation, and none of them from the tribe of Judah? So from all this it is shown that the oracle saying “A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs” refers neither to that first man Judah nor to his descendants; the meaning of the passage can only stand if we understand it, as we explained before, as said of the whole tribe.
8.1.33Dindorf 3:500
αὕτη γοῦν ἐξ ἀρχῆθεν, ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν κατὰ Μωσέα χρόνων, τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους ἡγήσατο· κατὰ γοῦν τὴν ταύτης ἐπικράτειαν, ὡς ἂν ἀρχῆθεν ἡγεῖσθαι προκεχειρισμένης ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, Ἰουδαία τε εἰσέτι νῦν ἀπὸ τῆς φυλῆς ἡ τε χώρα ἐπικέκληται καὶ τὸ πᾶν αὐτῶν σύστημα Ἰουδαίων προσαγορεύεται. οὕτω τοίνυν νοήσαιμεν τὸ λεγόμενον ὡς εἰ σαφέστερον ἔλεγεν, οὐκ ἐκλείψει τοὐ παντὸς ἔθνους ἡγουμένη ἡ τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλή.
hautē goun ex archēthen, ex autōn tōn kata Mōsea chronōn, tou pantos ethnous hēgēsato; kata goun tēn tautēs epikrateian, hōs an archēthen hēgeisthai prokecheirismenēs hypo tou theou, Ioudaia te eiseti nyn apo tēs phylēs hē te chōra epikeklētai kai to pan autōn systēma Ioudaiōn prosagoreuetai. houtō toinyn noēsaimen to legomenon hōs ei saphesteron elegen, ouk ekleipsei tou pantos ethnous hēgoumenē hē tou Iouda phylē.
This tribe, at any rate, led the whole nation from the very beginning, from the times of Moses. Because of its preeminence, as having been chosen by God from the beginning to lead, the land is still called Judea after the tribe, and their whole body is called the Jews. So let us understand the saying as if it said more clearly: The tribe of Judah shall not cease leading the whole nation.
8.1.34Dindorf 3:500
ὁ Σύμμαχος ‟οὐ περιαιρεθήσεται ” φησὶν ‟ ἐξουσία Ἰούδα, ” τὸ ἐξουσιαστικὸν δήπου καὶ ἀρχικὸν ἀξίωμα τῆς μετὰ ταῦτα ὑποστάσης τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλῆς παριστάς. ταύτης γοῦν οὔτε τὸ σκῆπτρον, ὡς ὁ Ἀκύλας φησὶ, βασιλικῆς δὲ τοῦτο σύμβολον ἦν ἀρχῆς, οὔτε τὴν ἐξουσίαν κατὰ τὸν Σύμμαχον περιαιρεθήσεσθαι θεσπίζει, ἴως ἂν ἔλθῃ, φησὶν, ᾧ ἀπόκειται, καὶ αὐτὸν ἔσεσθαι τῶν ἐθνῶν προσδοκίαν.
ho Symmachos ‟ou periairethēsetai ” phēsin ‟ exousia Iouda, ” to exousiastikon dēpou kai archikon axiōma tēs meta tauta hypostasēs tou Iouda phylēs paristas. tautēs goun oute to skēptron, hōs ho Akylas phēsi, basilikēs de touto symbolon ēn archēs, oute tēn exousian kata ton Symmachon periairethēsesthai thespizei, iōs an elthę̄, phēsin, hǭ apokeitai, kai auton esesthai tōn ethnōn prosdokian.
Symmachus says, “The authority of Judah shall not be taken away,” presenting the authoritative and ruling dignity of the tribe of Judah that later arose. He foretells that neither its scepter, as Aquila says (this was the symbol of royal rule), nor its authority, according to Symmachus, will be taken away “until he comes,” it says, “for whom it is laid up,” and he will be the expectation of the nations.
8.1.35Dindorf 3:500–501
ποίαν ταύτην προσδοκίαν ἢ τὴν πάλαι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τοῖς μετʼ αὐτὸν προπάτορσι κεχρηματισμένην; πρῶτον μὲν οὗν θαυμάζειν ἄξιον ὅπως δώδεκα οὐσῶν τῶν παρʼ Ἑβραί- ὄις φυλῶν ἐξ οὐδεμιᾶς ἄλλης ἢ ἀπὸ μόνης τῆς Ἰούδα ἡ τοῦ ἔθνους εἰσέτι νῦν ἀνηγόρευται προσηγορία ’ οὐ διʼ ἕτερον ἢ διὰ τὸ τῆς προφητείας λόγιον τῇ τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλῇ τὸ ἀρχικὸν περιάψαν ἀξίωμα.
poian tautēn prosdokian ē tēn palai tǭ Abraam kai tois metʼ auton propatorsi kechrēmatismenēn? prōton men houn thaumazein axion hopōs dōdeka ousōn tōn parʼ Hebrai- ois phylōn ex oudemias allēs ē apo monēs tēs Iouda hē tou ethnous eiseti nyn anēgoreutai prosēgoria ’ ou diʼ heteron ē dia to tēs prophēteias logion tę̄ tou Iouda phylę̄ to archikon periapsan axiōma.
What expectation is this, if not the one revealed long ago to Abraham and the forefathers after him? First, it is worth marveling how, when there were twelve tribes among the Hebrews, the nation's name is still proclaimed even now from no other than the tribe of Judah alone—for no other reason than that the oracle of the prophecy attached the ruling dignity to the tribe of Judah.
8.1.36Dindorf 3:501
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν πάτριον αὐτῶν χώραν Ἰουδαίαν διὰ τὴν αὐ- τὴν ἀποκαλεῖσθαι συμβαίνει αἰτίαν. ἐπεὶ διὰ τί μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου τῶν δώδεκα, λέγω δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ῥου- βὶμ, τὸ ἔθνος αὐτῶν ἐχρημάτισε, καίτοι παρὰ τῷ θείῳ νόμῳ τῶν πρωτοτόκων τετιμημένων; διὰ τί δὲ μὴ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Λευὶ, ὁμοῦ καὶ τῷ χρόνῳ καὶ τῷ τῇς ἱερωσύνης τιμήματι τὸν Ἰούδαν παρεξάγοντος; τί δὲ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ χρηματίσαι συνέβη τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος καὶ τὴν χώραν, διὰ τὸ καὶ πάλαι πάσης οὐ μόνον Αἰγύπτου, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν οἰκείων τὸ κράτος ἀνάψασθαι τοῦτον, τούς τε ἐξ αὐτοῦ γενομένους μα- κροῖς ὕστερον χρόνοις ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ὅσον ὅλων ἐννέα φυλῶν τοῦ ἔθνους ἡγήσασθαι, διʼ οὓς καὶ μᾶλλον εἰκὸς ἦν τὴν τοῦ προπάτορος ἐπωνυμίαν τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος καὶ τὴν χώραν ἐπιγράψασθαι; τίς δʼ οὐκ ἂν ὁμολο- γήσαι παρὰ τούτους ἅπαντας εὐλόγως ἂν ἐκ τοῦ Βεν- ιαμὶν τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν αὐτοὺς λαβεῖν, ἐπειδήπερ τῇ τούτου φυλῇ ἡ περιβόητος αὐτῶν βασιλικὴ μητρό- πολις ὅ τε ἐπὶ ταύτης ἁγιώτατος τοῦ θεοῦ νεὼς κε- κλήρωτο; ἀλλʼ ὅμως οὐδʼ ἐκ τούτων, οὐδʼ ἐξ ἑτέρας ἢ μόνης ἐκ τῆς Ἰούδα φυλῆς, ἡ τῆς χώρας καὶ τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους προσηγορία διέπρεψε τῇ προφητείᾳ ἀκολούθως.
alla kai tēn patrion autōn chōran Ioudaian dia tēn au- tēn apokaleisthai symbainei aitian. epei dia ti mē apo tou prōtou tōn dōdeka, legō de apo tou Rhou- bim, to ethnos autōn echrēmatise, kaitoi para tǭ theiǭ nomǭ tōn prōtotokōn tetimēmenōn? dia ti de mē apo tēs tou Leui, homou kai tǭ chronǭ kai tǭ tę̄s hierōsynēs timēmati ton Ioudan parexagontos? ti de ouchi mallon apo tou Iōsēph chrēmatisai synebē to pan ethnos kai tēn chōran, dia to kai palai pasēs ou monon Aigyptou, alla kai tōn oikeiōn to kratos anapsasthai touton, tous te ex autou genomenous ma- krois hysteron chronois epi pleiston hoson holōn ennea phylōn tou ethnous hēgēsasthai, diʼ hous kai mallon eikos ēn tēn tou propatoros epōnymian to pan ethnos kai tēn chōran epigrapsasthai? tis dʼ ouk an homolo- gēsai para toutous hapantas eulogōs an ek tou Ben- iamin tēn epōnymian autous labein, epeidēper tę̄ toutou phylę̄ hē periboētos autōn basilikē mētro- polis ho te epi tautēs hagiōtatos tou theou neōs ke- klērōto? allʼ homōs oudʼ ek toutōn, oudʼ ex heteras ē monēs ek tēs Iouda phylēs, hē tēs chōras kai tou pantos ethnous prosēgoria dieprepse tę̄ prophēteią akolouthōs.
And it happens that their ancestral land is called Judea for the same reason. For why was their nation not named after the first of the twelve, I mean Reuben, although in the divine law the firstborn are honored? Why not after the tribe of Levi, which surpassed Judah both in time and in the honor of the priesthood? Why was the whole nation and land not rather named after Joseph, since he long ago gained power not only over all Egypt but also over his own family, and those descended from him long afterward led a full nine tribes of the nation for a very long time, so that it would have been more reasonable for the whole nation and the land to take their forefather's name? And who would not agree that, more than all these, they might reasonably have taken their name from Benjamin, since their famous royal metropolis and the most holy temple of God in it fell to his tribe's lot? Yet the name of the land and of the whole nation shone forth not from these, nor from any other than the tribe of Judah alone, in accordance with the prophecy.
8.1.37Dindorf 3:501–502
οὕτω γέ τοι τὸ “οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα ἐπὶ τὴν φυλὴν ἡμῖν ἀνενήνεκται, καὶ μό- νως οὕτως ἀληθῶςἡ πρόρρησις ἀποδέδοται. ἀπὸγοῦν τὠνΜωσέως χρόνων καθεξῆς οὐ διέλιπον μερικοὶμὲν αὐτῶν ἄρχοντες, ἐκ διαφόρων, ὡς ἔφην, φυλῶν ἡγη- σάμενοι, καθόλου δὲ ἡ τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλὴ παντὸς προεστῶσα τοῦ ἔθνους.
houtō ge toi to “ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Iouda epi tēn phylēn hēmin anenēnektai, kai mo- nōs houtōs alēthōsē prorrēsis apodedotai. apogoun tōnMōseōs chronōn kathexēs ou dielipon merikoimen autōn archontes, ek diaphorōn, hōs ephēn, phylōn hēgē- samenoi, katholou de hē tou Iouda phylē pantos proestōsa tou ethnous.
So “A ruler shall not fail from Judah” has been referred by us to the tribe, and only in this way is the prediction truly explained. From the times of Moses onward, particular rulers of them, leading, as I said, from various tribes, did not cease; but in general the tribe of Judah presided over the whole nation.
8.1.38Dindorf 3:502
παραδείγματι δὲ καταδέξῃ τὸ εἰρημένον. ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῆς οἱ μὲν κατʼ ἔθνος ἐπίτροποί τε καὶ ἡγούμενοι, ἔπαρχοί τε καὶ στρατοπεδάρχαι, οἵ τε πάντων ἀνωτάτω βασιλεῖς, οὐ πάντες ἐκ τῆς Ῥωμαίων ὁρμῶνται πόλεως, οὐδʼ ἀπὸ τῆς Ῥώμου καὶ Ῥωμύλου σπορᾶς, ἀλλʼ ἐκ μυρίων ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν ἐθνῶν, ὅμως δὲ οἱ πάντες βασιλεῖς τε καὶ οἱ μετʼ αὐτοὺς ἄρχοντες καὶ ἡγούμενοι τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἐπιγράφονται προσηγορίαν, Ῥωμαίων τε τὸ κράτος ἐπωνόμασται, καὶ ταύτης ἐξῆπται τῆς ἐπωνυμίας ἡ καθόλου πάντων ἀρχή· τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν καθʼ Ἑβραίους χρῂ νοεῖν πραγμάτων, μιᾶς μὲν καθόλου τῆς τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλῆς κατὰ τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους ἐπιπεφημισμένης, τῶν δὲ κατὰ μέρος ἡγουμένων τε καὶ βασιλέων ἐκ διαφόρων καθισταμένων φυλῶν, καθόλου δὲ τῇ τοῦ Ἰούδα τιμωμένων προσηγορίᾳ. λεγέσθω τοίνυν ὡς πρὸς τὴν ὅλην φυλὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ προφήτου τὸ “ Ἰούδα, σὲ αἰνέσαισαν οἱ ἀδελφοί σου.”
paradeigmati de katadexę̄ to eirēmenon. hōs gar epi tēs Rhōmaiōn archēs hoi men katʼ ethnos epitropoi te kai hēgoumenoi, eparchoi te kai stratopedarchai, hoi te pantōn anōtatō basileis, ou pantes ek tēs Rhōmaiōn hormōntai poleōs, oudʼ apo tēs Rhōmou kai Rhōmylou sporas, allʼ ek myriōn allos allothen ethnōn, homōs de hoi pantes basileis te kai hoi metʼ autous archontes kai hēgoumenoi tēn Rhōmaiōn epigraphontai prosēgorian, Rhōmaiōn te to kratos epōnomastai, kai tautēs exēptai tēs epōnymias hē katholou pantōn archē; ton auton tropon kai epi tōn kathʼ Hebraious chrę̄ noein pragmatōn, mias men katholou tēs tou Iouda phylēs kata tou pantos ethnous epipephēmismenēs, tōn de kata meros hēgoumenōn te kai basileōn ek diaphorōn kathistamenōn phylōn, katholou de tę̄ tou Iouda timōmenōn prosēgorią. legesthō toinyn hōs pros tēn holēn phylēn hypo tou prophētou to “ Iouda, se ainesaisan hoi adelphoi sou.”
You will accept what has been said by an example. Under the Roman empire the procurators and governors of each nation, the prefects and military commanders, and the emperors above all, do not all come from the city of Rome nor from the seed of Remus and Romulus, but from countless nations, one from here and another from there; yet all, emperors and the rulers and governors under them, bear the name of Romans, the power is named Roman, and the whole rule over all depends on this name. In the same way one must understand the affairs of the Hebrews: the one tribe of Judah in general gave its name to the whole nation, while the particular leaders and kings were appointed from various tribes but were in general honored with the name of Judah. So let “Judah, your brothers shall praise you” be said by the prophet as to the whole tribe.
8.1.39Dindorf 3:502
οἶδε γὰρ αὐτὴν ἅτε προνομίας ἠξιωμένην πρὸ τῶν λοιπῶν φυλῶν τετιμῆσθαι, καὶ ἐπεὶ ἐξῆρχεν ἐν πολέμοις, καὶ μόνη τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους ἡγεῖτο ἐν ταῖς πρὸς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς παρατάξεσιν, εἰκότως ἐπιλέγεται πρὸς αὐτὴν “αἰ χεῖρές σου ἐπὶ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου.” εἶτα διὰ τὸ ἀρχικὸν καὶ βασιλικὸν ἀξίωμα “ σκύμνος λέοντος” εἶναι λέγεται.
oide gar autēn hate pronomias ēxiōmenēn pro tōn loipōn phylōn tetimēsthai, kai epei exērchen en polemois, kai monē tou pantos ethnous hēgeito en tais pros tous echthrous parataxesin, eikotōs epilegetai pros autēn “ai cheires sou epi nōtou tōn echthrōn sou.” eita dia to archikon kai basilikon axiōma “ skymnos leontos” einai legetai.
For he knows that it would be honored above the other tribes as having been granted precedence; and since it led in wars and alone led the whole nation in the battle lines against the enemies, it is fittingly added to it: “Your hands shall be on the back of your enemies.” Then, because of its ruling and royal dignity, it is said to be “a lion's whelp.”
8.1.40Dindorf 3:502
σεμνυνόμενος δὲ ὁ προπάτωρ ὁμοῦ καὶ προφήτης ἐπὶ τῷ τῆς φυλῆς ἀξιώματι προστίθησι λέγων “ ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου ἀνέβης. ”
semnynomenos de ho propatōr homou kai prophētēs epi tǭ tēs phylēs axiōmati prostithēsi legōn “ ek blastou huie mou anebēs. ”
And the forefather, who was also a prophet, taking pride in the dignity of the tribe, adds: “From a shoot, my son, you went up.”
8.1.41Dindorf 3:502–503
τὸ δὲ “ ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος λέοντος” τὸ γαῦρον ὁμοῦ καὶ θαρσαλέον καὶ τὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐπιόντων ἀκατάπληκτον τό τε ἄφοβον καὶ τῶν ἐχθρῶν καταφρονητικὸν παρίστησι. τοιοῦτον δὲ αὐτὸν ὄντα, μᾶλλον δὲ τοιαύτην οὖσαν τὴν φυλὴν, τίς, φησὶν, ἀναστήσει; μέγαν τινὰ καὶ θαυμαστὸν σπάνιόν τε καὶ δυσθεώρητον ἔσεσθαι τὸν μέλλοντα ἀναστήσειν τοῦ θρόνου καὶ μεταστήσειν τοῦ ἀρχικοῦ ἀξιώματος τὴν δηλωθεῖσαν φυλὴν αἰνιξάμενος.
to de “ anapesōn ekoimēthēs hōs leōn kai hōs skymnos leontos” to gauron homou kai tharsaleon kai to tōn exōthen epiontōn akataplēkton to te aphobon kai tōn echthrōn kataphronētikon paristēsi. toiouton de auton onta, mallon de toiautēn ousan tēn phylēn, tis, phēsin, anastēsei? megan tina kai thaumaston spanion te kai dystheōrēton esesthai ton mellonta anastēsein tou thronou kai metastēsein tou archikou axiōmatos tēn dēlōtheisan phylēn ainixamenos.
“Lying down you slept like a lion and like a lion's whelp” presents its proud and bold spirit, its fearlessness before attackers from outside, its courage and contempt for enemies. Being such—or rather the tribe being such—who, he says, will raise it up? He hints that the one who would raise the tribe indicated from its throne and remove it from its ruling dignity would be someone great and wonderful, rare and hard to behold.
8.1.42Dindorf 3:503
τίς δὲ ἄρα οὗτος ἦν ἐξῆς ἡμᾶς ἐφίστησι, τοῦτον εἶναι διδάσκων τὸν μέλλοντα προσδοκίαν ἔσεσθαι τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὃς οὐ πρότερον φανήσεσθαι ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἢ ἐκλείπειν καὶ ἄρχοντα καὶ ἡγούμενον μετασταθήσεσθαι, καὶ ἀπαναστήσεσθαι τῆς ἀρχῆς τὴν τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλὴν προφητεύεται.
tis de ara houtos ēn exēs hēmas ephistēsi, touton einai didaskōn ton mellonta prosdokian esesthai tōn ethnōn, hos ou proteron phanēsesthai en anthrōpois ē ekleipein kai archonta kai hēgoumenon metastathēsesthai, kai apanastēsesthai tēs archēs tēn tou Iouda phylēn prophēteuetai.
Who this was he next shows us, teaching that it is the one who would be the expectation of the nations, who, it is prophesied, would not appear among men before ruler and leader had failed and been removed and the tribe of Judah had been displaced from rule.
8.1.43Dindorf 3:503
τίς δʼ οὗτος ἦν ἢ ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός; οὗ ἐπὶ τῆς γενέσεως, ἀκολούθως τῆ προκειμένῃ προρρήσει, ἐξέλιπον μὲν ἄρχοντες καὶ ἡγούμενοι ἐξ αὐτῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐπὶ τὸ ἔθνος αὐτῶν καθιστάμενοι, ἡ δὲ τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλὴ αὐτῷ ἔθνει παντὶ τοῦ ἐξ αἰῶνος ἀρχικοῦ καὶ βασιλικοῦ ἀξιώματος καθαιρεθεῖσα, τοῖς εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν κρατοῦσιν ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο δουλεύει Ῥωμαίοις, μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν καὶ τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος χειρωσαμένοις, παρʼ ὧν Ἡρώδης, πρῶτος ἐξ ἀλλοφύλου γένους ὑπάρχων ἰδίως τοῦ ἔθνους αὐτῶν, ὑπό τε Αὐγούστου καὶ τῆς Ῥωμαίων συγκλήτου βουλῆς βασιλεὺς ἀναδέδεικται.
tis dʼ houtos ēn ē ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos? hou epi tēs geneseōs, akolouthōs tē prokeimenę̄ prorrēsei, exelipon men archontes kai hēgoumenoi ex autōn Ioudaiōn epi to ethnos autōn kathistamenoi, hē de tou Iouda phylē autǭ ethnei panti tou ex aiōnos archikou kai basilikou axiōmatos kathairetheisa, tois eiseti kai nyn kratousin ex ekeinou kai eis deuro douleuei Rhōmaiois, meta tōn loipōn kai to Ioudaiōn ethnos cheirōsamenois, parʼ hōn Hērōdēs, prōtos ex allophylou genous hyparchōn idiōs tou ethnous autōn, hypo te Augoustou kai tēs Rhōmaiōn synklētou boulēs basileus anadedeiktai.
Who was this but our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ? At his birth, in accordance with the prediction before us, the rulers and leaders from among the Jews themselves set over their nation failed; and the tribe of Judah, stripped together with the whole nation of its age-old ruling and royal dignity, has served from then until now the Romans who still hold power, who subdued the Jewish nation along with the rest. By them Herod, the first to be of foreign race over their nation in particular, was declared king by Augustus and the Roman Senate.
8.1.44Dindorf 3:503
ἦν γοῦν ὁ Ἡρώδης Ἀντιπάτρου παῖς, ὁ δὲ Ἀντίπατρος Ἀσκαλωνίτης, ἔκ τινος τῶν περὶ τὸν νεὼν τοὐ Ἀπόλλωνος ἱεροδούλων καλουμένων, ὅς δὴ Κυπρίνην ὀνόματι, τὸ γένος τῶν ἐξ Ἀραβίας, γυναῖκα πρὸς γάμον ἀγαγόμενος τὸν Ἡρώδην ποιεῖται.
ēn goun ho Hērōdēs Antipatrou pais, ho de Antipatros Askalōnitēs, ek tinos tōn peri ton neōn tou Apollōnos hierodoulōn kaloumenōn, hos dē Kyprinēn onomati, to genos tōn ex Arabias, gynaika pros gamon agagomenos ton Hērōdēn poieitai.
Herod was the son of Antipater, and Antipater was an Ascalonite, descended from one of those called temple servants of the temple of Apollo; he married a wife named Cypris, of Arab descent, and begot Herod.
8.1.45Dindorf 3:503–504
οὕτος δὴ οὖν πρῶτος ἐκ τοιούτου γένους ὁρμώμενος τὸν ἐκ διαδοχῆς τῶν ἀρχιερέων ὕστατον ἡγησάμενον Ὑρκανὸν, ἐφʼ ὃν τὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἀρχῆς τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους κατέληξεν, ἐκποδὼν μεθίστησιν ἀνελὼν, πρῶτός τε αὐτὸς, ὡς ἔφην, ἐξ ἀλλοφύλου γένους Ἰουδαίων ἀναγορεύεται βασιλεύς· καθʼ ὃν γεννηθέντος Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καθῄρητο μὲν ὁμοῦ καὶ τῆς Ἰούδα φυλῆς τὸ ἀξίωμα, καθῄρητο δὲ καὶ ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀρχή τε καὶ βασιλεία, πεπλήρωτο δὲ καὶ ἡ προτεταγμένη προφητεία ‟οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, φήσασα, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ, ” ὃν καί φησι γενήσεσθαι οὐ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν προσδοκίαν.
houtos dē oun prōtos ek toioutou genous hormōmenos ton ek diadochēs tōn archiereōn hystaton hēgēsamenon Hyrkanon, ephʼ hon ta tēs oikeias archēs tou Ioudaiōn ethnous katelēxen, ekpodōn methistēsin anelōn, prōtos te autos, hōs ephēn, ex allophylou genous Ioudaiōn anagoreuetai basileus; kathʼ hon gennēthentos Iēsou tou Christou kathę̄rēto men homou kai tēs Iouda phylēs to axiōma, kathę̄rēto de kai hē tōn Ioudaiōn archē te kai basileia, peplērōto de kai hē protetagmenē prophēteia ‟ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Iouda, oude hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, phēsasa, heōs an elthę̄ ta apokeimena autǭ, ” hon kai phēsi genēsesthai ou tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, alla tōn ethnōn prosdokian.
He, then, the first to come from such a family, removed and killed Hyrcanus, the last to lead by succession of the high priests, with whom the Jewish nation's own rule came to an end; and he himself, as I said, was the first of foreign race to be proclaimed king of the Jews. When Jesus Christ was born in his time, the dignity of the tribe of Judah was destroyed along with the rule and kingdom of the Jews, and the prophecy set out before was fulfilled, which said: “A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until the things laid up for him come”—the one whom it also says would be the expectation not of the Jewish nation but of the nations.
8.1.46Dindorf 3:504
ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἀπέκειτο ἡ πρόπαλαι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ χρηματισθεῖσα τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως προσδοκία, ὡς ἂν ἐκλελοιπότων τῶν ἐκ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἀρχόντων τε καὶ ἡγουμένων, μεταστάσης τε τῆς κατʼ αὐτοὺς ἀρχῆς ἐπὶ Ῥωμαίους καὶ τὸν ἐξ ἐθνῶν δεδηλωμένον Ἡρώδην, εἰκότως ὁ μὲν εὐαγγελιστὴς Λουκᾶς, ἐπισημαινόμενος τοὺς χρόνους τῆς ἐκλείψεως τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀρχόντων, τὴν καταρχὴν τῆς Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας ἱστορεῖ γεγονέναι ἐν ἔτει πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἡγεμονίας Τιβερίου Καίσαρος, ἡγεμονεύοντος Ποντίου Πιλάτου τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ Ματθαῖος δὲ τοῦτο αὐτὸ αἰνιττόμενος σημαίνει.
epeidē toinyn apekeito hē propalai tǭ Abraam chrēmatistheisa tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs prosdokia, hōs an ekleloipotōn tōn ek tou Ioudaiōn ethnous archontōn te kai hēgoumenōn, metastasēs te tēs katʼ autous archēs epi Rhōmaious kai ton ex ethnōn dedēlōmenon Hērōdēn, eikotōs ho men euangelistēs Loukas, episēmainomenos tous chronous tēs ekleipseōs tōn Ioudaiōn archontōn, tēn katarchēn tēs Christou didaskalias historei gegonenai en etei pentekaidekatǭ tēs hēgemonias Tiberiou Kaisaros, hēgemoneuontos Pontiou Pilatou tēs Ioudaias, kai Matthaios de touto auto ainittomenos sēmainei.
Since, then, the expectation of the calling of the nations, revealed long ago to Abraham, was laid up for the time when the rulers and leaders from the Jewish nation had failed and their rule had passed to the Romans and to Herod, shown to be from the nations, the evangelist Luke fittingly, marking the times of the failure of the Jewish rulers, records that the beginning of Christ's teaching took place in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea; and Matthew signifies the same thing by a hint.
8.1.47Dindorf 3:504
ὑπογράψας γοῦν τὴν τοῦ κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν γένεσιν ἐπιλέγει ‟τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ γεννηθέντος ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἐν ἡμέραις Ἡρώδου τοῦ βασιλέως, ἰδοὺ μάγοι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν παρεγένοντο εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, λέγοντες, ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ τεχθεὶς βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων;” διʼ ὧν σαφῶς παρίστησι καὶ τοῦ ἀλλοφύλου τὴν κατʼ αὐτῶν ἀρχὴν, καὶ τῶν ἐξ ἀνατολῆς ἀλλοφύλων ἐθνῶν τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κλῆσιν.
hypograpsas goun tēn tou kyriou kai sōtēros hēmōn genesin epilegei ‟tou de Iēsou gennēthentos en Bēthleem tēs Ioudaias, en hēmerais Hērōdou tou basileōs, idou magoi apo anatolōn paregenonto eis Hierosolyma, legontes, pou estin ho techtheis basileus tōn Ioudaiōn?” diʼ hōn saphōs paristēsi kai tou allophylou tēn katʼ autōn archēn, kai tōn ex anatolēs allophylōn ethnōn tēn hypo tou theou klēsin.
For having described the birth of our Lord and Savior, he adds: “Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, magi from the east came to Jerusalem, saying: Where is he who has been born king of the Jews?” By this he clearly shows both the foreigner's rule over them and God's calling of the foreign nations from the east.
8.1.48Dindorf 3:504–505
ὁμοῦ τε γὰρ Ἰουδαίων ἀλλόφυλοι ἐκράτουν καὶ τὸν πάλαι προφητευόμενον Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐγίνωσκόν τε καὶ προσεκύνουν ἀλλόφυλοι, ἐξ ἀνατολῶν ἐπιστάντες. οὐκοῦν σαφῶς διὰ τούτων τέλος ἔχουσα τοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἡ προφητεία δείκνυται, ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τῆς συστάσεως τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἀποτελεσθεῖσα, ὥσπερ οὖν αὐτὸς τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ παισὶν ἐθέσπισεν εἰπών ‟ συνάχθητε, ἵνα ἀπαγγείλω ὑμῖν τί συμβήσεται ὑμίν ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν· ἐσχάτας ἡμέρας νοούντων ἡμῶν τὰ ἔσχατα τῆς συστάσεως τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους.
homou te gar Ioudaiōn allophyloi ekratoun kai ton palai prophēteuomenon Christon tou theou eginōskon te kai prosekynoun allophyloi, ex anatolōn epistantes. oukoun saphōs dia toutōn telos echousa tou Iakōb hē prophēteia deiknytai, epʼ eschatou tēs systaseōs tou Ioudaiōn ethnous apotelestheisa, hōsper oun autos tois heautou paisin ethespisen eipōn ‟ synachthēte, hina apangeilō hymin ti symbēsetai hymin epʼ eschatou tōn hēmerōn; eschatas hēmeras noountōn hēmōn ta eschata tēs systaseōs tou Ioudaiōn ethnous.
For at the same time foreigners ruled the Jews, and foreigners arriving from the east recognized and worshiped the Christ of God prophesied of old. So the prophecy of Jacob is clearly shown to be fulfilled by these events, accomplished at the end of the existence of the Jewish nation, as he himself foretold to his sons, saying: “Gather together, that I may tell you what will happen to you in the last of the days”—we understanding the last days as the last period of the Jewish nation's existence.
8.1.49Dindorf 3:505
τί δῆτα αὐτοῖς ἀπαντᾶν ἔμελλεν; ἔκλειψις μὲν τῆς ἀρχῆς Ἰούδα, καὶ τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους αὐτῶν καθαίρεσις, παῦλά τε καὶ λῆξις τῶν ἡγουμένων αὐτῶν, καὶ τῆς φυλῆς αὐτοῦ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ καὶ ἀρχικοῦ ἀξιώματος κατάλυσις, Χριστοῦ δὲ ἀρχὴ καὶ βασιλεία, οὐ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπάντων ἄρχουσα, κατὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν. ”
ti dēta autois apantan emellen? ekleipsis men tēs archēs Iouda, kai tou pantos ethnous autōn kathairesis, paula te kai lēxis tōn hēgoumenōn autōn, kai tēs phylēs autou tou basilikou kai archikou axiōmatos katalysis, Christou de archē kai basileia, ou tou Israēl, alla tōn ethnōn apantōn archousa, kata to kai autos prosdokia ethnōn. ”
What, then, was to befall them? The failure of Judah's rule, the overthrow of their whole nation, the cessation and end of their leaders, the dissolution of the royal and ruling dignity of the tribe itself; and the rule and kingdom of Christ, ruling not Israel but all the nations, according to “and he is the expectation of the nations.”
8.1.50Dindorf 3:505
τίς δʼ οὐκ ἂν ταῦτα οὕτω σαφῶς ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείᾳ πεπληρῶσθαι, ὅτε οἱ πάλαι πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Χρι- στοῦ γενέσεως ἐπʼ οἰκείοις ἄρχουσι καὶ ἡγουμένοις καὶ συνετοῖς τῶν θείων ἀναγνωσμάτων ἀκροαταῖς βασιλεῦσί τε ἰδίοις καὶ ἀρχιερεῦσι καὶ προφήταις λαμπρυνόμενοι, αὐτή τε ἡ τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλὴ βασιλικὴ οὖσα, τῶν ἐχθρῶν καὶ πολεμίων ἐπικρατοῦσα, κατάρχουσά τε καὶ ἡγουμένη τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους, οἵ τε ἐν αὐτοῖς πάλαι διαπρέποντες ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο Ῥωμαίοις ὑποτελεῖς καθεστήκασιν; ἐπεφάνη γὰρ σαφῶς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἐξ ἐκείνου ἡ λεγομένη προσδοκία τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἀνακεκήρυκται.
tis dʼ ouk an tauta houtō saphōs epi tę̄ tou sōtēros hēmōn epiphaneią peplērōsthai, hote hoi palai pro tēs tou Chri- stou geneseōs epʼ oikeiois archousi kai hēgoumenois kai synetois tōn theiōn anagnōsmatōn akroatais basileusi te idiois kai archiereusi kai prophētais lamprynomenoi, autē te hē tou Iouda phylē basilikē ousa, tōn echthrōn kai polemiōn epikratousa, katarchousa te kai hēgoumenē tou pantos ethnous, hoi te en autois palai diaprepontes ex ekeinou kai eis deuro Rhōmaiois hypoteleis kathestēkasin? epephanē gar saphōs ho Christos tou theou, kai ex ekeinou hē legomenē prosdokia tōn ethnōn eis panta ta ethnē anakekēryktai.
Who would not say these things were so clearly fulfilled at our Savior's appearing, when those who before Christ's birth were distinguished by their own rulers and leaders, by wise hearers of the divine readings, by their own kings, high priests, and prophets—the tribe of Judah itself being royal, prevailing over enemies and foes, ruling and leading the whole nation—and those formerly distinguished among them, have from then until now been subject to the Romans? For the Christ of God clearly appeared, and from then the one called the expectation of the nations has been proclaimed to all the nations.
8.1.51Dindorf 3:505–506
ἢ λεγέτω τις, εἰ μὴ κατὰ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὰ μὲν παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις σεμνὰ, ἥ τε μητρόπολις αὐτῶν ἅμα τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ τῇ ἐν τούτῳ συντελουμένῃ ἁγιστείᾳ μετὰ καὶ τῶν οἰκείων ἡγουμένων τε καὶ ἀρχόντων διαλέλοιπεν, ἀναδέδεικται δὲ ἐξ ἐκείνου τὰ τῆς ἐλπίδος καὶ προσδοκίας τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης, ὅτε καὶ ἐλήλυθε τὰ ἀποκείμενα τῷ κυρίῳ.
ē legetō tis, ei mē kata tēn epiphaneian Iēsou tou sōtēros hēmōn ta men para Ioudaiois semna, hē te mētropolis autōn hama tǭ hierǭ kai tę̄ en toutǭ synteloumenę̄ hagisteią meta kai tōn oikeiōn hēgoumenōn te kai archontōn dialeloipen, anadedeiktai de ex ekeinou ta tēs elpidos kai prosdokias tōn ethnōn tōn kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs, hote kai elēlythe ta apokeimena tǭ kyriǭ.
Or let someone say whether it was not at the appearing of Jesus our Savior that the sacred things of the Jews—their metropolis, together with the temple and the worship performed in it, along with their own leaders and rulers—ceased, and from then the hope and expectation of the nations throughout the whole world was revealed, when the things laid up for the Lord had come.
8.1.52Dindorf 3:506
τίνα δὲ ἢ τὰ δηλούμενα διὰ τοῦ “ Ἰούδα, σὲ αἰνέσαισαν οἶ ἀδελφοί σου, αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐπὶ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου, σκύμνος λέοντος Ἰούδα, ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου ἀνέβης, ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος λέοντος, ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν;” ταῦτα γὰρ καθʼ ἑτέραν διάνοιαν τὰ αὐτῷ ἀποκείμενα, ἃ καὶ αὐτὰ φέρε κατανοήσωμεν, πρῶτον τούτῳ ἐπιστήσαντες, ὡς διαφόροις τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνόμασι προσαγορεύειν εἰώθασιν οἶ θεῖοι χρησμοί· τοτὲ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν καλοῦσιν Ἰακὼβ, “ Ἰακὼβ ὁ παῖς μου, ἀντιλήψομαι αὐτοῦ, ὁ ἐκλεκτός μου, προσεδέξατο αὐτὸν ἡ ψυχή μου, κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
tina de ē ta dēloumena dia tou “ Iouda, se ainesaisan oi adelphoi sou, hai cheires sou epi nōtou tōn echthrōn sou, skymnos leontos Iouda, ek blastou huie mou anebēs, anapesōn ekoimēthēs hōs leōn kai hōs skymnos leontos, egerei auton?” tauta gar kathʼ heteran dianoian ta autǭ apokeimena, ha kai auta phere katanoēsōmen, prōton toutǭ epistēsantes, hōs diaphorois ton Christon onomasi prosagoreuein eiōthasin oi theioi chrēsmoi; tote men gar auton kalousin Iakōb, “ Iakōb ho pais mou, antilēpsomai autou, ho eklektos mou, prosedexato auton hē psychē mou, krisin tois ethnesin exoisei” kai ta hexēs.
And what is indicated by “Judah, your brothers shall praise you; your hands shall be on the back of your enemies; a lion's whelp is Judah; from a shoot, my son, you went up; lying down you slept like a lion and like a lion's whelp; who shall rouse him”? For in another sense these are the things laid up for him. Let us consider them too, first noting that the divine oracles are accustomed to call Christ by various names. Sometimes they call him Jacob: “Jacob my servant, I will help him; Israel my chosen, my soul has accepted him; he will bring forth judgment to the nations,” and so on.
8.1.53Dindorf 3:506
οἷς ἐπείρηται “ἕως ἂν θῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κρίσιν, καὶ ἐπὶ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσι·” τοτὲ δὲ αὐτὸν Σολομῶνα καὶ Δαβὶδ ὀνομάζουσι· Σολομῶνα μὲν ὡς ἐν οα΄ ψαλμῷ ἐπιγεγραμμένῳ μὲν εἰς Σολομῶνα, σαφῶς δὲ τὰ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ περιέχοντι.
hois epeirētai “heōs an thę̄ epi tēs gēs krisin, kai epi onomati autou ethnē elpiousi;” tote de auton Solomōna kai Dabid onomazousi; Solomōna men hōs en oa΄ psalmǭ epigegrammenǭ men eis Solomōna, saphōs de ta peri tou Christou periechonti.
To which is added: “until he sets judgment on the earth, and in his name the nations will hope.” Sometimes they name him Solomon and David: Solomon, as in Psalm 71, which is titled “for Solomon” but clearly contains what concerns Christ.
8.1.54Dindorf 3:506
τὸ γὰρ κατακυριεύσει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης, καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμοῦ ἕως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη δουλεύσουσιν αὐτῷ, ” καὶ ὅσʼ ἁ τούτοις ἑξῆς ὁ Ψαλμὸς περιέχει μόνῳ τῷ Χριστῷ ἁρμόζοι ἄν.
to gar katakyrieusei apo thalassēs heōs thalassēs, kai apo potamou heōs peratōn tēs oikoumenēs, kai panta ta ethnē douleusousin autǭ, ” kai hosʼ ha toutois hexēs ho Psalmos periechei monǭ tǭ Christǭ harmozoi an.
For “he shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the world, and all the nations shall serve him,” and whatever the psalm contains after these, would fit Christ alone.
8.1.55Dindorf 3:506–507
Δαβὶδ δὲ ἐν πη΄ Ψαλμῷ πάλιν ὁ Χριστὸς ἀνηγόρευται, ἐπεὶ μὴ τῷ Δαβὶδ, μόνῳ δὲ αὐτῷ κατάλληλα ἂν εἴη καὶ τὰ ἐν τούτῳ λεγόμενα, οἷον τὸ ‘‘αὐτὸς ἐπικα- λέσεταί με, πατήρ μου εἶ σὺ, κἀγὼ πρωτότοκον αὐτὸν, ὑψηλὸν παρὰ τοῖς βασιλεῦσι τῆς γῆς. εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα φυλάξω αὐτῷ τὸ ἔλεος μου. ”
Dabid de en pē΄ Psalmǭ palin ho Christos anēgoreutai, epei mē tǭ Dabid, monǭ de autǭ katallēla an eiē kai ta en toutǭ legomena, hoion to ‘‘autos epika- lesetai me, patēr mou ei sy, kagō prōtotokon auton, hypsēlon para tois basileusi tēs gēs. eis ton aiōna phylaxō autǭ to eleos mou. ”
And again in Psalm 88 Christ is proclaimed David, since what is said in it would suit not David but him alone, for instance: “He shall call upon me, You are my Father; and I will make him firstborn, high among the kings of the earth. For ever I will keep my mercy for him.”
8.1.56Dindorf 3:507
καὶ πάλιν ‟ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μενεῖ, καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐναντίον μου, καὶ ὡς ἡ σελήνη κατηρτισμένη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ” οὕτως οὖν ἐκ μυρίων ἄλλων τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσηγοριῶν, διʼ ὧν αὐτὸν οἶ θεῖοι λόγοι σημαίνουσι, καὶ Ἰούδας ὁμοίως διὰ τῶν προκειμένων ἀνειρῆσθαι δύναται, ὅτι καὶ ἐκ τῆς Ἰούδα γέγονε φυλῆς.
kai palin ‟ to sperma autou eis ton aiōna menei, kai ho thronos autou hōs ho hēlios enantion mou, kai hōs hē selēnē katērtismenē eis ton aiōna. ” houtōs oun ek myriōn allōn tou Christou prosēgoriōn, diʼ hōn auton oi theioi logoi sēmainousi, kai Ioudas homoiōs dia tōn prokeimenōn aneirēsthai dynatai, hoti kai ek tēs Iouda gegone phylēs.
And again: “His seed shall remain for ever, and his throne as the sun before me, and as the moon established for ever.” So, among countless other titles of Christ by which the divine words signify him, he can likewise be called Judah in the passage before us, since he came from the tribe of Judah.
8.1.57Dindorf 3:507
πρόδηλον γὰρ κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον ὅτι ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν. τούτῳ δὴ οὖν κατὰ διάνοιαν τῷ Ἰούδᾳ ἀποκείμενα ἦν τὰ προφητευόμενα.
prodēlon gar kata ton apostolon hoti ek phylēs Iouda anatetalken ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn. toutǭ dē oun kata dianoian tǭ Ioudą apokeimena ēn ta prophēteuomena.
For it is evident, according to the apostle, that our Savior and Lord arose from the tribe of Judah. So to this Judah, in the deeper sense, the things prophesied were laid up.
8.1.58Dindorf 3:507
τίνα δὲ ἦν ταῦτα; πρῶτον μὲν τὸ ἐπαινεθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ· δεύτερον κατὰ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιβαλεῖν· τρίτον προσκυνηθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ· ἃ καὶ τέλους ἐτύγχανεν ὁπηνίκα τέως μὲν τἀς παραδόξους δυνάμεις καὶ τὰ τεράστια θαύματα ἐπιτελῶν ἐθαυμάζετο καὶ ἐπῃνεῖτο καὶ προσεκυνεῖτο πρὸς τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν τε καὶ ἀποστόλων, οὓς καὶ ἀδελφοὺς ἀποκαλεῖν οὐκ ὤκνει, διὰ μὲν τοῦ ψαλμοῦ λέγων ‘‘ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε, ” ταῖς δὲ ἀμφὶ τὴν Μαρίαν προστάττων εὐαγγελίζεσθαι αὐτοῖς ὡς ἀδελφοῖς ‟ ἀπαγγείλατε γὰρ, φησὶ, τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου ὅτι ἀνέρχομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν. ”
tina de ēn tauta? prōton men to epainethēnai hypo tōn adelphōn autou; deuteron kata nōtou tōn echthrōn autou tas cheiras epibalein; triton proskynēthēnai hypo tōn huiōn tou patros autou; ha kai telous etynchanen hopēnika teōs men tas paradoxous dynameis kai ta terastia thaumata epitelōn ethaumazeto kai epę̄neito kai prosekyneito pros tōn heautou mathētōn te kai apostolōn, hous kai adelphous apokalein ouk ōknei, dia men tou psalmou legōn ‘‘apangelō to onoma sou tois adelphois mou, en mesǭ ekklēsias hymnēsō se, ” tais de amphi tēn Marian prostattōn euangelizesthai autois hōs adelphois ‟ apangeilate gar, phēsi, tois adelphois mou hoti anerchomai pros ton patera mou kai patera hymōn kai theon mou kai theon hymōn. ”
What were these? First, to be praised by his brothers; second, to lay his hands on the back of his enemies; third, to be worshiped by his father's sons. These were fulfilled when, performing extraordinary powers and marvelous wonders, he was admired, praised, and worshiped by his own disciples and apostles, whom he did not hesitate to call brothers—through the psalm, saying, “I will declare your name to my brothers; in the midst of the church I will sing to you,” and when he commanded the women with Mary to announce to them as brothers: “Tell my brothers,” he says, “that I am ascending to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God.”
8.1.59Dindorf 3:507–508
οὕτω δῆτα αὐτὸν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ἐπὶ τοῖς παραδόξοις ὡς θαυμάσιον ἄνδρα μόνον ἐπῄνουν, ἕνα τινὰ, ὡς εἰκὸς, τῶν προφητῶν εἶναι ὑπειληφότες· ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ τὰς θαυμασίους παραδοξοποιίας αὐτοῦ ὁρῶντες, καὶ ὡς καθεῖλεν ἐχθρόν τε καὶ ἐκδικητὴν, τόν τε θάνατον ἄρχοντα τοῦ αἰῶνος τού- του, ἅμα ταῖς λοιπαῖς ἀοράτοις καὶ ἐχθραῖς δυνάμεσι, τὸ τηνικάδε θεὸν αὐτὸν εἷναι πιστεύσαντες προσεκύνησαν.
houtō dēta auton hoi adelphoi ta men prōta epi tois paradoxois hōs thaumasion andra monon epę̄noun, hena tina, hōs eikos, tōn prophētōn einai hypeilēphotes; epei de en tǭ metaxy tas thaumasious paradoxopoiias autou horōntes, kai hōs katheilen echthron te kai ekdikētēn, ton te thanaton archonta tou aiōnos tou- tou, hama tais loipais aoratois kai echthrais dynamesi, to tēnikade theon auton heinai pisteusantes prosekynēsan.
So his brothers at first praised him only as a wonderful man for his miracles, supposing him, naturally, to be one of the prophets; but when meanwhile they saw his marvelous miracles, and how he destroyed the enemy and avenger, and death, the ruler of this age, together with the other invisible and hostile powers, then they believed him to be God and worshiped him.
8.1.60Dindorf 3:508
αἶ δὲ χεῖρες τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν κατὰ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ ἐγίνοντο, ὅτε πάσας τὰς πράξεις αὐτοῦ τάς τε δυνάμεις καὶ παραδοξοποιίας ἐπὶ καθαιρέσει τῶν δαιμόνων καὶ τῶν πονηρῶν πνευμάτων ἐποιεῖτο. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁπηνίκα ἐξεπέτασε τὰς χεῖρας αὑτοῦ ἐπὶ τοὐ σταυροῦ, καὶ οὕτως αἶ χεῖρες αὑτοῦ φευγόντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν καὶ τὰ νῶτα παραχωρούντων αὐτῷ κατὰ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐγίνοντο, καὶ μᾶλλον ὅτε τὸ πνεῦμα παραδοὺς τῷ πατρὶ ἄσαρκος καὶ γυμνὸς οὗ ἀνειλήφει σώματος ἐπὶ τὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν κατῄει χωρίον, αὐτοζωὴ τυγχάνων, θάνατον καταλύσων καὶ τὰς ἐπανισταμένας αὐτῷ δυνάμεις, ἃς εἰκὸς κατʼ ἀρχὰς μὲν κοινὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ τοῖς πολ- λοῖς ὅμοιον αὐτὸν ὑπειληφέναι, οὕτω τε κυκλῶσαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὡς ἂν τῷ τυχόντι ἐφορμῆσαι, ἐπεὶ δὲ ἔγνωσαν κρείττονα ἢ κατʼ ἄνθρωπον καὶ θειοτέραν φύσιν τραπῆναι καὶ τὰ νῶτα παραχωρῆσαι αὐτῷ, καθʼ ὧν τὰς χεῖρας ἀφεὶς τοῖς ἐνθέοις αὐτοῦ καὶ ἠκονημένοις βέλεσι φεύγοντας ἤλαυνεν, ὡς διὰ τοῦτο εἰρῆσθαι ‟ αἶ χεῖρές σου ἐπὶ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου.’
ai de cheires tou sōtēros hēmōn kata nōtou tōn echthrōn autou eginonto, hote pasas tas praxeis autou tas te dynameis kai paradoxopoiias epi kathairesei tōn daimonōn kai tōn ponērōn pneumatōn epoieito. alla kai hopēnika exepetase tas cheiras hautou epi tou staurou, kai houtōs ai cheires hautou pheugontōn tōn echthrōn kai ta nōta parachōrountōn autǭ kata nōtou tōn echthrōn eginonto, kai mallon hote to pneuma paradous tǭ patri asarkos kai gymnos hou aneilēphei sōmatos epi to tōn echthrōn katę̄ei chōrion, autozōē tynchanōn, thanaton katalysōn kai tas epanistamenas autǭ dynameis, has eikos katʼ archas men koinon anthrōpon kai tois pol- lois homoion auton hypeilēphenai, houtō te kyklōsai auton kai hōs an tǭ tychonti ephormēsai, epei de egnōsan kreittona ē katʼ anthrōpon kai theioteran physin trapēnai kai ta nōta parachōrēsai autǭ, kathʼ hōn tas cheiras apheis tois entheois autou kai ēkonēmenois belesi pheugontas ēlaunen, hōs dia touto eirēsthai ‟ ai cheires sou epi nōtou tōn echthrōn sou.’
The hands of our Savior were on the back of his enemies when he did all his deeds, powers, and miracles for the destruction of the demons and evil spirits; and also when he spread out his hands on the cross. So his hands were on the back of his enemies as they fled and turned their backs to him; and still more when, having given up his spirit to the Father, he went down, fleshless and stripped of the body he had assumed, to the place of the enemies, being Life itself, to destroy death and the powers that rose against him. These powers probably supposed him at first to be an ordinary man like the many, and so surrounded him and attacked him as they would anyone; but when they recognized a nature greater than human and more divine, they turned and gave him their backs, and he, letting fly at them his divine and sharpened arrows, drove them in flight. That is why it is said: “Your hands shall be on the back of your enemies.”
8.1.61Dindorf 3:508
εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰσέτι νῦν μυρίοι τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐχθροὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν αὐτοῦ κατὰ καιροὺς πολεμεῖν ἐπιχειροῦσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτους ἀοράτῳ χειρὶ καὶ ἐνθέῳ δυνάμει τροποῦται, ὡς καὶ περὶ αὐτῶν εἰρῆσθαι τὸ ‟αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐπὶ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου.”
ei de kai eiseti nyn myrioi tou sōtēros hēmōn echthroi tēn ekklēsian autou kata kairous polemein epicheirousin, alla kai toutous aoratǭ cheiri kai entheǭ dynamei tropoutai, hōs kai peri autōn eirēsthai to ‟hai cheires sou epi nōtou tōn echthrōn sou.”
And if even now countless enemies of our Savior try from time to time to make war on his church, he routs these too by an invisible hand and divine power, so that of them too it is said: “Your hands shall be on the back of your enemies.”
8.1.62Dindorf 3:508–509
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἤδη λοιπὸν τὰ κατὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν νικητήρια ἀπειλήφει, τηνικαῦτα ἐπληροῦτο καὶ τὸ ‟ προσκυνήσουσί σε οἶ υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός σου, ’ πάντες δηλαδὴ οἶ κατʼ οὐρανὸν ἄγγελοι, τά τε πνεύματα τὰ λειτουργικὰ καὶ αἶ θεῖαι δυνάμεις, οἵ τε ἐπὶ γῆς ἀπόστολοι καὶ εὐαγ- γελισταὶ, καὶ μετὰ τούτους ἅπαντες οἶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν διʼ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἕνα καὶ μόνον ἀληθῆ πατέρα θεὸν ἐπιγρα- ψάμενοι, οἵτινες θεὸν λόγον ὄντα τὸν Χριστὸν μεμα- θηκότες ὡς θεὸν προσκυνεῖν αὐτὸν ὁμολογοῦνται.
epeidē de ēdē loipon ta kata tōn echthrōn nikētēria apeilēphei, tēnikauta eplērouto kai to ‟ proskynēsousi se oi huioi tou patros sou, ’ pantes dēladē oi katʼ ouranon angeloi, ta te pneumata ta leitourgika kai ai theiai dynameis, hoi te epi gēs apostoloi kai euag- gelistai, kai meta toutous hapantes oi ex ethnōn diʼ autou ton hena kai monon alēthē patera theon epigra- psamenoi, hoitines theon logon onta ton Christon mema- thēkotes hōs theon proskynein auton homologountai.
And when he had at last received the prizes of victory over his enemies, then “your father's sons shall bow down to you” was fulfilled: namely, all the angels in heaven, the ministering spirits and divine powers, and on earth the apostles and evangelists, and after them all those from the nations who through him have enrolled themselves under the one and only true Father, God; who, having learned that Christ is God the Word, confess that they worship him as God.
8.1.63Dindorf 3:509
ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ ἐχρῆν καὶ τὰ τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ τοῦ θανάτου μυστήρια τῇ περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείᾳ συμπεριλαβεῖν, εἰκότως μετὰ τὰ προειρημένα θεσπί- ’ζων ὁ Ἰακὼβ ἐπιλέγει ^* σκύμνος λέοντος Ἰούδα· ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἷέ μου ἀνέβης, ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος, τίς ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν;” σκύμνον μὲν οὖν λέοντος αὐτὸν ὀνομάζει διὰ τὸ ἐκ βασιλικῆς αὐτὸν γεγονέναι φυλῆς.
allʼ epei echrēn kai ta tēs geneseōs autou kai ta tou thanatou mystēria tę̄ peri autou prophēteią symperilabein, eikotōs meta ta proeirēmena thespi- ’zōn ho Iakōb epilegei ^* skymnos leontos Iouda; ek blastou huie mou anebēs, anapesōn ekoimēthēs hōs leōn kai hōs skymnos, tis egerei auton?” skymnon men oun leontos auton onomazei dia to ek basilikēs auton gegonenai phylēs.
But since the mysteries of his birth and of his death also had to be included in the prophecy about him, Jacob fittingly adds in his prophecy after what was said before: “A lion's whelp is Judah; from a shoot, my son, you went up; lying down you slept like a lion and like a whelp; who shall rouse him?” He calls him a lion's whelp because he was born of a royal tribe.
8.1.64Dindorf 3:509
ἐκ σπέρματος γοῦν ἦν τοῦ Δαβὶδ κατὰ σάρκα. ^^ ἐκ βλαστοῦ δὲ ἀνέβης υἶέ μου” φησὶν, ἐπείπερ ἐκ σπέρματος καὶ ῥίζης τοῦ ταῦτα προαναφωνοῦντος Ἰακὼβ ἀνέφυ, πρότερον μὲν θεὸς λόγος ὢν, γενόμενος δὲ δεύτερον υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου διʼ ἣν ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν οἰκονομίαν.
ek spermatos goun ēn tou Dabid kata sarka. ^^ ek blastou de anebēs uie mou” phēsin, epeiper ek spermatos kai rhizēs tou tauta proanaphōnountos Iakōb anephy, proteron men theos logos ōn, genomenos de deuteron huios anthrōpou diʼ hēn anedexato hyper hēmōn oikonomian.
He was, at any rate, of David's seed according to the flesh. “From a shoot you went up, my son,” he says, since he sprang from the seed and root of Jacob, who foretold these things—being first God the Word, and becoming secondly Son of Man through the dispensation he undertook for our sake.
8.1.65Dindorf 3:509
εἴη δʼ ἂν καὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ δηλωτικὸν τὸ ’ ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοι- μήθης ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος, ” ἐξ ἔθους τῆς γρα- φῆς κατά τι οἰκεῖον θεώρημα τὸν θάνατον καὶ ἐπὶ μυρίων ἄλλων κοίμησιν ἀποκαλούσης.
eiē dʼ an kai tou thanatou autou dēlōtikon to ’ anapesōn ekoi- mēthēs hōs leōn kai hōs skymnos, ” ex ethous tēs gra- phēs kata ti oikeion theōrēma ton thanaton kai epi myriōn allōn koimēsin apokalousēs.
“Lying down you slept like a lion and like a whelp” may also signify his death, since Scripture is accustomed, for a reason of its own, to call death sleep in countless other cases too.
8.1.66Dindorf 3:509
τὸ δὲ ‘τίς ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν” περὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ θαυμαστικῶς εἴρηται. ἐγερθησόμενον γὰρ αὐτὸν σα- φῶς οἶδεν ὁ φάσκων ‘τίς ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν.’ θαυμαστι- κῶς δὲ ἐπιλέγει τὸ, τίς ἄρα ὁ τοῦτο ποιήσων καὶ ἀνα- στήσων αὐτόν, ” ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τὸ ζητεῖν διεγείρων τίς ἂν εἴη ὁ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν τὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν θάνατον ἀνα- δεξάμενον ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστήσων.
to de ‘tis egerei auton” peri tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs autou thaumastikōs eirētai. egerthēsomenon gar auton sa- phōs oiden ho phaskōn ‘tis egerei auton.’ thaumasti- kōs de epilegei to, tis ara ho touto poiēsōn kai ana- stēsōn auton, ” hēmas epi to zētein diegeirōn tis an eiē ho ton kyrion hēmōn ton hyper hēmōn thanaton ana- dexamenon ek nekrōn anastēsōn.
“Who shall rouse him?” is said in wonder about his resurrection from the dead. For the one who says “who shall rouse him?” clearly knows he will be raised; but he adds in wonder, “who then will do this and raise him?”, stirring us to seek who it would be that would raise from the dead our Lord, who accepted death for us.
8.1.67Dindorf 3:509–510
τίς δʼ ἂν εἴη ἄλλος ἢ ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, ᾧ μόνῳ ἀναθετέον τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀνάστασιν, κατὰ τὴν λέγουσαν γραφὴν ^ ὃν ὁ πατὴρ ἤγειρεν ἐκ νε- κρῶν;” ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ ‘σκύμνος λέοντος Ἰούδα, ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου ἀνέβης, ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθη ἐμφαντικώτατα ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας φησὶ ‘‘σκύλαξ λέοντος Ἰούδα, ἀπὸ ἁλώσεως υἷέ μου ἀνέβης, κάμψας κατεκλίθης.”
tis dʼ an eiē allos ē ho tōn holōn theos kai patēr autou, hǭ monǭ anatheteon tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn anastasin, kata tēn legousan graphēn ^ hon ho patēr ēgeiren ek ne- krōn?” anti de tou ‘skymnos leontos Iouda, ek blastou huie mou anebēs, anapesōn ekoimēthē emphantikōtata ho men Akylas phēsi ‘‘skylax leontos Iouda, apo halōseōs huie mou anebēs, kampsas kateklithēs.”
Who else would it be but the God of the universe, his Father, to whom alone the resurrection of our Savior must be ascribed, according to the Scripture that says, “whom the Father raised from the dead”? In place of “A lion's whelp is Judah; from a shoot, my son, you went up; lying down you slept,” Aquila says most expressively: “A lion's cub is Judah; from the capture, my son, you went up; bending down you lay down.”
8.1.68Dindorf 3:510
ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχός φησι σκύμνος λέοντος Ἰούδα, ἐκ θηριαλώσεως υἱέ μου ἀνέβης, ὀκλάσας ἡδράσθης·” διʼ ὧν σαφῶς παρίσταται ἡ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασις καὶ ἡ ἐξ Ἅιδου, ὥσπερ ἔκ τινος θηριαλώσεως, τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀποφυγή.
ho de Symmachos phēsi skymnos leontos Iouda, ek thērialōseōs huie mou anebēs, oklasas hēdrasthēs;” diʼ hōn saphōs paristatai hē ek nekrōn anastasis kai hē ex Haidou, hōsper ek tinos thērialōseōs, tou sōtēros hēmōn apophygē.
And Symmachus says: “A lion's whelp is Judah; from the prey of beasts, my son, you went up; crouching you were established.” By these words the resurrection from the dead is clearly presented, and our Savior's escape from Hades, as from being the prey of wild beasts.
8.1.69Dindorf 3:510
τὸ δὲ ὀκλάσαι καὶ ἑδρασθῇναι, ἀλλὰ μὴ καταπεσεῖν, ὁμοῦ τὸν θάνατον ἔδειξε διὰ τοῦ ὀκλάσαι, καὶ τὸ μὴ ὑποσυρῆναι ὁμοίως ταῖς τῶν λοιπῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχαῖς διὰ τοῦ ἡδράσθαι. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν πάντα προαπέκειτο τῷ Χριστῷ, πλὴν ἕως οὐδέπω τέλους ἐτύγχανε τὸ Ἰουδαίων συνειστήκει ἔθνος καὶ οἶ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄρχοντες καὶ ἡγούμενοι οἵ τε ἐξακριβαζόμενοι τὰς θείας συνετῶς περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προφητείας διέπρεπον ἐν αὐτοῖς.
to de oklasai kai hedrasthę̄nai, alla mē katapesein, homou ton thanaton edeixe dia tou oklasai, kai to mē hyposyrēnai homoiōs tais tōn loipōn anthrōpōn psychais dia tou hēdrasthai. tauta men oun panta proapekeito tǭ Christǭ, plēn heōs oudepō telous etynchane to Ioudaiōn syneistēkei ethnos kai oi ex autōn archontes kai hēgoumenoi hoi te exakribazomenoi tas theias synetōs peri tou Christou prophēteias dieprepon en autois.
And crouching and being established, but not falling down, showed at once his death, by the crouching, and, by being established, that he was not dragged down like the souls of other people. All these things, then, were laid up beforehand for Christ; but until they were fulfilled, the Jewish nation stood, and rulers and leaders from among them, and those who studied the divine prophecies about Christ with understanding, were distinguished among them.
8.1.70Dindorf 3:510
ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐλήλυθε τὰ ἀποκείμενα τῷ Ἰούδᾳ, ἐφάνη τε ἐπὶ γῆς ὁ προφητευόμενος ἐκ σπέρματος καὶ βλαστοῦ γενόμενος τοῦ ταῦτα τεθεσπικότος, ἀναπεσών τε καὶ κοιμηθεὶς, ἢ ὀκλάσας κατὰ τὸν Σύμμαχον, ἡδράσθη καὶ ἀνηγέρθη, τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ κατὰ νώτου τῶν ἀοράτων καὶ νοητῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐπιβαλὼν, οἱ τε ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ μαθηταὶ πρότερον ἐπαινοῦντες αὐτὸν καὶ θαυμάζοντες ὕστερον καὶ ὡς θεὸν ὡμολόγησαν εἶναι, καὶ ὡς θεὸν προσεκύνησαν, τηνικαῦτα ἐπληροῦτο τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ, ὡς διὰ τοῦτο ἀνειρῆσθαι τὸ ἴως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ.
epei de elēlythe ta apokeimena tǭ Ioudą, ephanē te epi gēs ho prophēteuomenos ek spermatos kai blastou genomenos tou tauta tethespikotos, anapesōn te kai koimētheis, ē oklasas kata ton Symmachon, hēdrasthē kai anēgerthē, tas cheiras autou kata nōtou tōn aoratōn kai noētōn echthrōn epibalōn, hoi te adelphoi autou kai mathētai proteron epainountes auton kai thaumazontes hysteron kai hōs theon hōmologēsan einai, kai hōs theon prosekynēsan, tēnikauta eplērouto ta apokeimena autǭ, hōs dia touto aneirēsthai to iōs an elthę̄ ta apokeimena autǭ.
But when the things laid up for Judah had come; when the one prophesied appeared on earth, born of the seed and shoot of the one who foretold these things; when, having lain down and slept, or having crouched as Symmachus says, he was established and raised, laying his hands on the back of his invisible and spiritual enemies; and when his brothers and disciples, who at first praised and admired him, afterward confessed him to be God and worshiped him as God—then the things laid up for him were fulfilled, so that for this reason it is said, “until the things laid up for him come.”
8.1.71Dindorf 3:510–511
ἐξ ἐκεί- νοῦ γάρ τοι καὶ εἰς δεῦρο εἰς πέρας ἐλθόντων τῶν ἀποκειμένων αὐτῷ διαλελοίπασι μὲν οἶ ἄρχοντες καὶ ἡγούμενοι τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, κατέστησάν τε ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν ἄρχοντες ἐθνῶν, ἔμπαλιν δὲ τὰ ἔθνη, τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπιγνόντα τοῦ θεοῦ, αὐτὸν ἐπεγράψαντο σωτῆρα καὶ προσδοκίαν.
ex ekei- nou gar toi kai eis deuro eis peras elthontōn tōn apokeimenōn autǭ dialeloipasi men oi archontes kai hēgoumenoi tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, katestēsan te epi kephalēs autōn archontes ethnōn, empalin de ta ethnē, ton Christon epignonta tou theou, auton epegrapsanto sōtēra kai prosdokian.
For from then until now, since the things laid up for him have come to pass, the rulers and leaders of the Jewish nation have ceased, and rulers from the nations have been set over them; while conversely the nations, recognizing the Christ of God, have enrolled him as their Savior and expectation.
8.1.72Dindorf 3:511
μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα ἐπιλέγεται “ δεσμεύων πρὸς ἄμπελον τὸν πῶλον καὶ τῇ ἥλικι τὸ ὑποζύγιον τῆς ὄνου αὐτοῦ, πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιβολὴν αὑτοῦ. χαροποιοὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ οἴνου καὶ λευκοὶ οἶ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ ἢ γάλα.”
meta tauta panta epilegetai “ desmeuōn pros ampelon ton pōlon kai tę̄ hēliki to hypozygion tēs onou autou, plynei en oinǭ tēn stolēn autou, kai en haimati staphylēs tēn peribolēn hautou. charopoioi hoi ophthalmoi autou apo oinou kai leukoi oi odontes autou ē gala.”
After all this it is added: “Binding his foal to a vine, and the colt of his donkey to the vine branch, he will wash his robe in wine and his garment in the blood of the grape. His eyes are joyful from wine, and his teeth whiter than milk.”
8.1.73Dindorf 3:511
Αἰνίττεσθαι δὲ ἡγοῦμαι διὰ τούτων τὸν μὲν πῶλον αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ μαθητῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χορὸν, τὴν δὲ ἄμπελον ἐν ᾗ τὸν πῶλον προσέδησε τὴν ἔνθεον καὶ ἀόρατον αὐτοῦ δύναμιν, ἣν αὐτὸς παριστὰς ἐδίδασκε λέγων ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος ἡ ἀληθινὴ, ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ γεωργός ἐστιν.” ἕλιξ δὲ τῆς ἀμπέλου τῆς ἀποδοθείσης εἴη ἂν ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου διδασκαλία, ἐν ᾗ τὸν πῶλον τῆς ὄνου κατεδήσατο, τὸν νέον ἐξ ἐθνῶν λαὸν, γέννημα τυγχάνοντα τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ.
Ainittesthai de hēgoumai dia toutōn ton men pōlon auton ton tōn apostolōn kai mathētōn tou sōtēros hēmōn choron, tēn de ampelon en hę̄ ton pōlon prosedēse tēn entheon kai aoraton autou dynamin, hēn autos paristas edidaske legōn egō eimi hē ampelos hē alēthinē, ho patēr mou ho geōrgos estin.” helix de tēs ampelou tēs apodotheisēs eiē an hē tou theou logou didaskalia, en hę̄ ton pōlon tēs onou katedēsato, ton neon ex ethnōn laon, gennēma tynchanonta tōn apostolōn autou.
By these words I think the foal is meant as a riddle for the company of the apostles and disciples of our Savior, and the vine to which he tied the foal for his divine and invisible power, which he himself set forth when he taught, saying, “I am the true vine; my Father is the vinedresser.” The tendril of the vine just described would be the teaching of God’s Word, to which he tied the foal of the donkey, that is, the new people from the nations, who are the offspring of his apostles.
8.1.74Dindorf 3:511
εἴποι δʼ ἄν τις καὶ πρὸς λέξιν ταῦτα τέλους τετυχηκέναι, ὅτε κατὰ τὸν Ματθαῖον εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς ‟πορεύεσθε εἰς τὴν κατέναντι ὑμῶν κώμην, καὶ εὐθέως εὑρήσετε ὄνον δεδεμένην, καὶ πῶλον μετʼ αὐτῆς· λύσαντες ἀγάγετέ μοι.”
eipoi dʼ an tis kai pros lexin tauta telous tetychēkenai, hote kata ton Matthaion eipen ho kyrios tois heautou mathētais ‟poreuesthe eis tēn katenanti hymōn kōmēn, kai eutheōs heurēsete onon dedemenēn, kai pōlon metʼ autēs; lysantes agagete moi.”
One might also say that these words were fulfilled literally when, according to Matthew, the Lord said to his disciples: “Go into the village opposite you, and at once you will find a donkey tied, and a colt with her; untie them and bring them to me.”
8.1.75Dindorf 3:511
καὶ ἔστι γε ἀληθῶς τῷ λόγῳ ἐπιστήσαντα ἀποθαυμάσαι τὴν τοῦ προφήτου πρόρρησιν, τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι προτεθεωρηκότος, ὅτι δὴ μελλήσει ὁ προφητευόμενος οὐχ οἷά τις ἐπίδοξος ἐν ἀνθρώποις βασιλεὺς ἐφʼ ἁρμάτων καὶ ἵππων ὀχήσεσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ ὄνου καὶ πώλου, οἷά τις τῶν πολλῶν κοινὸς ἀνὴρ καὶ πένης.
kai esti ge alēthōs tǭ logǭ epistēsanta apothaumasai tēn tou prophētou prorrēsin, tǭ theiǭ pneumati protetheōrēkotos, hoti dē mellēsei ho prophēteuomenos ouch hoia tis epidoxos en anthrōpois basileus ephʼ harmatōn kai hippōn ochēsesthai, alla epi onou kai pōlou, hoia tis tōn pollōn koinos anēr kai penēs.
And truly, if one attends to the words, one may marvel at the prophet’s prediction, since he had foreseen by the divine Spirit that the one prophesied would ride not, like some glorious king among men, on chariots and horses, but on a donkey and a colt, like a common man from the crowd, a poor man.
8.1.76Dindorf 3:511–512
τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἄλλος προφητῶν ἐθαύμασε φήσας “χαῖρε σφόδρα, θύγατερ Σιὼν, ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἒρχεται σοι πρᾶος, ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ὑποζύγιον καὶ πωλον νέον.” τὸ δὲ “πλυνεῖ ἐν οἲνῳ τὴν στολὴν· αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἐν αἳματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιβολὴν αὑτοῦ” σκέψαι καὶ αὐτὸς μήποτε ὡς ἐν ἀπορρήτοις τὸ μυστικὸν αἰνίττεται πάθος αὐτοῦ, ἐν ᾧ τὴν στολὴν αὑτοῦ καὶ τὸ περιβόλαιον ἀπέπλυνε λουτρῷ, διʼ οὗ τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότων ἀποπλύνειν τὰ παλαιὰ ῥύπη δηλοῦται.
touto gar kai allos prophētōn ethaumase phēsas “chaire sphodra, thygater Siōn, idou ho basileus sou erchetai soi praos, epibebēkōs epi hypozygion kai pōlon neon.” to de “plynei en oinǭ tēn stolēn; hautou, kai en haimati staphylēs tēn peribolēn hautou” skepsai kai autos mēpote hōs en aporrētois to mystikon ainittetai pathos autou, en hǭ tēn stolēn hautou kai to peribolaion apeplyne loutrǭ, diʼ hou tōn eis auton pepisteukotōn apoplynein ta palaia rhypē dēloutai.
Another of the prophets also marvelled at this when he said: “Rejoice greatly, daughter of Zion; behold, your king comes to you, gentle, mounted on a beast of burden and a young colt.” As for “He will wash his robe in wine, and his garment in the blood of the grape,” consider for yourself whether it does not hint, as in a hidden saying, at his mystical passion, in which he washed his robe and his garment with a washing by which, it is shown, he washes away the old filth of those who have believed in him.
8.1.77Dindorf 3:512
διὰ γὰρ τοῦ οἲνου, ὃπερ ἦν τοῦ αἳματος αὐτοῦ σύμβολον, τοὺς εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ βαπτιζομένους καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ πεπιστευκότας τῶν πάλαι κακῶν ἀποκαθαίρει, ἀποπλύνων αὐτῶν καὶ ἀποσμήχων τὴν παλαιὰν αὐτῶν στολὴν καὶ τὸ περιβόλαιον, ὣστε αὐτοὺς τῷ τιμίῳ αἳματι τῆς ἐνθέου καὶ πνευματικῆς σταφυλῆς τῷ τε ἐκ τῆς ἀποδοθείσης ἀμπέλου οἲνῳ λελυτρωμένους ἀποδύσασθαι μὲν τὸν παλαιὸν ἂνθρωπον σὺν ταῖς πράξεσιν αὐτοῦ, ἐνδύσασθαι δὲ τὸν νέον τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον εἰς έπίγνωσιν κατʼ εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος·
dia gar tou oinou, hoper ēn tou haimatos autou symbolon, tous eis ton thanaton autou baptizomenous kai epi to haima autou pepisteukotas tōn palai kakōn apokathairei, apoplynōn autōn kai aposmēchōn tēn palaian autōn stolēn kai to peribolaion, hōste autous tǭ timiǭ haimati tēs entheou kai pneumatikēs staphylēs tǭ te ek tēs apodotheisēs ampelou oinǭ lelytrōmenous apodysasthai men ton palaion anthrōpon syn tais praxesin autou, endysasthai de ton neon ton anakainoumenon eis epignōsin katʼ eikona tou ktisantos;
For by the wine, which was the symbol of his blood, he cleanses from their former evils those who are baptized into his death and have believed in his blood, washing and scouring their old robe and garment, so that, redeemed by the precious blood of the divine and spiritual grape and by the wine from the vine just described, they put off the old man with his deeds and put on the new, which is being renewed in knowledge after the image of the one who created him.
8.1.78Dindorf 3:512–513
καὶ τὸ “χαροποιοὶ αὐτοῦ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἀπὸ οἲνου·” καὶ τὸ “λευκοὶ οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ ἢ γάλα” πάλιν ἀπορρήτως τῆς καινῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διαθήκης τὰ μυστήρια ἡγοῦμαι περιέχειν. τὴν γοῦν εὐφροσύνην τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ μυστικοῦ οἲνου οὗ παραδέδωκεν αὐτὸς τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς εἰπὼν “ λάβετε, πίετε, τοῦτό μού ἐστι τὸ αἷμα τὸ ὐπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυνόμενον εἰς ἂφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν, ” δοκεῖ μοι σημαίνειν τὸ “χαροποιοὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ οἲνου” καὶ τὸ “λευκοὶ οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ ἢ γάλα” τὸ λαμπρὸν καὶ καθαρὸν τῆς μυστηριώδους τροφῆς.
kai to “charopoioi autou hoi ophthalmoi apo oinou;” kai to “leukoi hoi odontes autou ē gala” palin aporrētōs tēs kainēs tou sōtēros hēmōn diathēkēs ta mystēria hēgoumai periechein. tēn goun euphrosynēn tēn apo tou mystikou oinou hou paradedōken autos tois heautou mathētais eipōn “ labete, piete, touto mou esti to haima to yper hymōn ekchynomenon eis aphesin hamartiōn; touto poieite eis tēn emēn anamnēsin, ” dokei moi sēmainein to “charopoioi hoi ophthalmoi autou apo oinou” kai to “leukoi hoi odontes autou ē gala” to lampron kai katharon tēs mystēriōdous trophēs.
And the words “His eyes are joyful from wine” and “His teeth are whiter than milk” again, I think, contain in a hidden way the mysteries of our Savior’s new covenant. For the gladness that comes from the mystical wine, which he himself handed on to his disciples when he said, “Take, drink; this is my blood which is poured out for you for the forgiveness of sins; do this in remembrance of me,” seems to me to be signified by “His eyes are joyful from wine,” and the brightness and purity of the mystical food by “His teeth are whiter than milk.”
8.1.79Dindorf 3:513
πάλιν γὰρ αὐτὸς τὰ σύμβολα τῆς ἐνθέου οἰκονομίας τοῖς αὑτοῦ παρεδίδου μαθηταῖς, τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος ποιεῖσθαι παρακελευόμενος.
palin gar autos ta symbola tēs entheou oikonomias tois hautou paredidou mathētais, tēn eikona tou idiou sōmatos poieisthai parakeleuomenos.
For again he himself handed on to his disciples the symbols of the divine dispensation, commanding them to make the image of his own body.
8.1.80Dindorf 3:513
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκέτι τὰς διʼ αἱμάτων θυσίας, οὐδὲ τὰς παρὰ Μωσεῖ ἐν διαφόρων ζῴων σφαγαῖς νενομοθετημένας προσίετο, ἄρτῳ δὲ χρῆσθαι συμβόλῳ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος παρεδίδου, εἰκότως τὸ λαμπρὸν καὶ καθαρὸν ᾐνίξατο τῆς τροφῆς, εἰπὼν καὶ ‟ λευκοὶ οἶ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ ἢ γάλα.” τούτου καὶ ἄλλος ἐμνημόνευσε προφήτης φήσας ‘‘θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι.”
epeidē gar ouketi tas diʼ haimatōn thysias, oude tas para Mōsei en diaphorōn zǭōn sphagais nenomothetēmenas prosieto, artǭ de chrēsthai symbolǭ tou idiou sōmatos paredidou, eikotōs to lampron kai katharon ę̄nixato tēs trophēs, eipōn kai ‟ leukoi oi odontes autou ē gala.” toutou kai allos emnēmoneuse prophētēs phēsas ‘‘thysian kai prosphoran ouk ēthelēsas, sōma de katērtisō moi.”
For since he no longer accepted sacrifices of blood, nor those prescribed by Moses in the slaughter of various animals, but handed on the use of bread as the symbol of his own body, he fittingly hinted at the brightness and purity of this food when he said, “His teeth are whiter than milk.” Another prophet also mentioned this, saying: “Sacrifice and offering you did not want, but a body you prepared for me.”
8.1.81Dindorf 3:513
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα πλείονος βασάνου δεόμενα καὶ μακροτέρας ἑρμηνείας ἐπὶ σχολῆς ἄν τις βασανίσειε, τοῦ παρόντος καιροῦ τοσαῦτα εἰπεῖν ἀπαιτήσαντος εἰς τὸ παραστῆσαι μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ τοὺς χρόνους τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίας ἄνωθεν ὑπὸ τῶν πρόπαλαι προφητῶν ἐγνωσμένους τῇ θείᾳ σαφῶς παραδεδόσθαι γραφῇ. Απὸ τοῦ Δανιήλ.
alla tauta pleionos basanou deomena kai makroteras hermēneias epi scholēs an tis basaniseie, tou parontos kairou tosauta eipein apaitēsantos eis to parastēsai meta tōn allōn kai tous chronous tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn parousias anōthen hypo tōn propalai prophētōn egnōsmenous tę̄ theią saphōs paradedosthai graphę̄. Apo tou Daniēl.
But these matters need more examination and longer interpretation, which one may undertake at leisure; the present occasion has required only so much to be said, in order to show, together with the rest, that the times of our Savior’s coming were known from of old by the ancient prophets and are clearly handed down in the divine Scripture. From Daniel.
preface 8, chapter 2
8.2.1Dindorf 3:513
‟ Καὶ ἔτι μου λαλοῦντος καὶ προσευχομένου, καὶ ἐξαγορεύοντος τὰς ἁμαρτίας μου καὶ τὰς ἁμαρ- τίας τοῦ λαοῦ μου Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ῥιπτοῦντος τὸν ἔλεον μου ἔναντι κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ μου περὶ τοῦ ὅρους τοῦ ἁγίου τοῦ θεοῦ μου, καὶ ἔτι μου λαλοῦντος ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ, καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ ἀνὴρ Γαβριὴλ, ὃν εἶδον ἐν τῇ ὁράσει ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ, πετόμενος, καὶ ἥψατό μου ὡσεὶ ὥραν θυσίας ἑσπερινῆς, καὶ συνέτισέ με, καὶ ἐλάλησε μετʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ εἶπε, Δανιὴλ, νῦν ἐξῆλθον συμβιβάσαι σε σύνε- σιν.
‟ Kai eti mou lalountos kai proseuchomenou, kai exagoreuontos tas hamartias mou kai tas hamar- tias tou laou mou Israēl, kai rhiptountos ton eleon mou enanti kyriou tou theou mou peri tou horous tou hagiou tou theou mou, kai eti mou lalountos en tę̄ proseuchę̄, kai idou ho anēr Gabriēl, hon eidon en tę̄ horasei en tę̄ archę̄, petomenos, kai hēpsato mou hōsei hōran thysias hesperinēs, kai synetise me, kai elalēse metʼ emou, kai eipe, Daniēl, nyn exēlthon symbibasai se syne- sin.
“And while I was still speaking and praying, and confessing my sins and the sins of my people Israel, and casting down my plea before the Lord my God concerning the holy mountain of my God, and while I was still speaking in prayer, behold, the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, came flying, and touched me at about the hour of the evening sacrifice, and instructed me, and spoke with me, and said: Daniel, now I have come out to give you understanding.
8.2.2Dindorf 3:513–514
ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς δεήσεώς σου ἐξῆλθεν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἀναγγεῖλαί σοι ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἐπιθυμιῶν σὺ εἶ, καὶ ἐννοήθητι ἐν τῷ ῥήματι, καὶ σύνες ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἐπιθυμιῶν εἶ σύ.
en archę̄ tēs deēseōs sou exēlthen ho logos, kai egō ēlthon anangeilai soi hoti anēr epithymiōn sy ei, kai ennoēthēti en tǭ rhēmati, kai synes en tę̄ optasią hoti anēr epithymiōn ei sy.
At the beginning of your supplication the word went out, and I have come to tell you, for you are a man greatly desired; so consider the word and understand the vision, for you are a man greatly desired.
8.2.3Dindorf 3:514
ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδες συνετμήθησαν ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν, τοῦ συντελεσθῆναι ἁμαρτίαν καὶ τοῦ σφραγίσαι ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ ἀπαλεῖψαι τὰς ἀνομίας, καὶ τοῦ ἐξιλάσασθαι ἀδικίας καὶ ἀγαγεῖν δικαιοσύνην αἰώνιον, καὶ τοῦ σφραγίσαι ὅρασιν καὶ προφήτην, καὶ τοῦ χρῖσαι ἅγιον ἁγίων.
hebdomēkonta hebdomades synetmēthēsan epi ton laon sou kai epi tēn polin tēn hagian, tou syntelesthēnai hamartian kai tou sphragisai hamartias kai tou apaleipsai tas anomias, kai tou exilasasthai adikias kai agagein dikaiosynēn aiōnion, kai tou sphragisai horasin kai prophētēn, kai tou chrisai hagion hagiōn.
Seventy weeks have been cut short upon your people and upon the holy city, to bring sin to an end, and to seal up sins, and to wipe out iniquities, and to atone for unrighteousness, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal vision and prophet, and to anoint a holy of holies.
8.2.4Dindorf 3:514
καὶ γνώσῃ καὶ συνήσεις ἀπὸ ἐξόδου λόγου τοῦ ἀποκριθῆναι καὶ τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἴως Χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου ἑβδομάδες ἑπτὰ καὶ ἑβδομάδες ἑξηκονταδύο, καὶ ἐπιστρέψει, καὶ οἰκοδομηθήσεται πλατεῖα καὶ τεῖχος, καὶ κενωθήσονται οἶ καιροὶ, καὶ μετὰ τὰς ἑβδομάδας τὰς ἐξηκονταδύο ἐξολοθρευθήσεται χρῖσμα, καὶ κρίμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον διαφθερεῖ σὺν τῷ ἡγουμένῳ τῷ ἐρχομένῳ, καὶ ἐκκοπήσονται ἐν κατακλυσμῷ, καὶ ἕως τέλους πολέμου συντετμημένου ἀφανισμοῖς, καὶ δυναμώσει διαθήκην πολλοῖς ἑβδομὰς μία, καὶ ἐν τῷ ἡμίσει τῆς ἑβδομάδος ἀρθήσεται θυσία καὶ σπονδὴ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἱερὸν βδέλυγμα τῶν ἐρημώσεων ἔσται, καὶ ἴως συντελείας καιροῦ συντέλεια δοθήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν ἐρήμωσιν.”
kai gnōsę̄ kai synēseis apo exodou logou tou apokrithēnai kai tou oikodomēsai Ierousalēm iōs Christou hēgoumenou hebdomades hepta kai hebdomades hexēkontadyo, kai epistrepsei, kai oikodomēthēsetai plateia kai teichos, kai kenōthēsontai oi kairoi, kai meta tas hebdomadas tas exēkontadyo exolothreuthēsetai chrisma, kai krima ouk estin en autǭ, kai tēn polin kai to hagion diaphtherei syn tǭ hēgoumenǭ tǭ erchomenǭ, kai ekkopēsontai en kataklysmǭ, kai heōs telous polemou syntetmēmenou aphanismois, kai dynamōsei diathēkēn pollois hebdomas mia, kai en tǭ hēmisei tēs hebdomados arthēsetai thysia kai spondē, kai epi to hieron bdelygma tōn erēmōseōn estai, kai iōs synteleias kairou synteleia dothēsetai epi tēn erēmōsin.”
And you will know and understand: from the going forth of the word to answer and to build Jerusalem until Christ the ruler there are seven weeks and sixty-two weeks; and it will return, and street and wall will be built, and the times will be emptied out. And after the sixty-two weeks an anointing will be destroyed, and there is no judgment in it; and he will destroy the city and the sanctuary together with the ruler who is coming; and they will be cut off in a flood, and until the end of a war cut short by desolations. And one week will make a covenant strong for many, and in half of the week sacrifice and drink offering will be taken away; and upon the temple will be an abomination of desolations, and until the consummation of time a consummation will be given upon the desolation.”
8.2.5Dindorf 3:514–515
Τῆς τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους εἰς Βαβυλῶνα ἑβδομηκονταετοῦς αἰχμαλωσίας εἰς πέρας ἤδη συνελαυνούσης, τῷ Δανιὴλ εὐξαμένῳ εἷς τῶν ἁγίων λειτουργῶν τοῦ θεοῦ Γαβριὴλ ὁ ἀρχάγγελος ἐπιφανεὶς τὴν ἀνανέωσιν τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ αὐτίκα τότε καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ἔσεσθαι θεσπίζει, τόν τε μετὰ τὴν ἀνανέωσιν αὐτῆς χρόνον εἰς ἐτῶν ἀριθμὸν περιορίζει, προλέγει τε ὡς μετὰ τὴν ὡρισμένην προθεσμίαν αὖθις καθαι- ρεθήσεται, καὶ ὡς τὴν δευτέραν ὑπομείνασα ἅλωσιν καὶ πολιορκίαν οὐκέτι τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ τεύξεται ἐπισκοπῆς, μενεῖ δὲ ἔρημος, συγκαθαιρουμένης αὐτῇ τῆς κατὰ τὸν Μωυσέως νόμον λατρείας, ἑτέρας δὲ ἀντʼ ἐκείνης τῷ βίῳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καινῆς διαθήκης ἀντεισαχθησομένης.
Tēs tou Ioudaiōn ethnous eis Babylōna hebdomēkontaetous aichmalōsias eis peras ēdē synelaunousēs, tǭ Daniēl euxamenǭ heis tōn hagiōn leitourgōn tou theou Gabriēl ho archangelos epiphaneis tēn ananeōsin tēs Ierousalēm autika tote kai ouk eis makran esesthai thespizei, ton te meta tēn ananeōsin autēs chronon eis etōn arithmon periorizei, prolegei te hōs meta tēn hōrismenēn prothesmian authis kathai- rethēsetai, kai hōs tēn deuteran hypomeinasa halōsin kai poliorkian ouketi tēs ek theou teuxetai episkopēs, menei de erēmos, synkathairoumenēs autę̄ tēs kata ton Mōyseōs nomon latreias, heteras de antʼ ekeinēs tǭ biǭ tōn anthrōpōn kainēs diathēkēs anteisachthēsomenēs.
When the seventy-year captivity of the Jewish nation in Babylon was already drawing to its end, one of the holy ministers of God, Gabriel the archangel, appeared to Daniel as he prayed and declared that the renewal of Jerusalem would take place at once and not long after. He fixed the time after its renewal in a number of years, and foretold that after the appointed term it would be destroyed again, and that after undergoing a second capture and siege it would no longer receive God’s care but would remain desolate, and together with it the worship according to the law of Moses would be destroyed, and another, a new covenant, would be brought into human life in its place.
8.2.6Dindorf 3:515
καὶ ταῦτα ὁ Γαβριὴλ ὡς ἐν χρησμοῖς ἐπικεκρυμμένως ἐκφαίνειν ὁμολογεῖ τῷ προφήτῃ.
kai tauta ho Gabriēl hōs en chrēsmois epikekrymmenōs ekphainein homologei tǭ prophētę̄.
And Gabriel admits to the prophet that he is disclosing these things in a hidden way, as in oracles.
8.2.7Dindorf 3:515
φησὶν οὑν αὐτῷ Δανιὴλ, νῦν ἐξῆλθον συμβιβάσαι σε σύνεσιν, ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς δεήσεως σου ἐξῆλθεν ὁ λόγος, κἀγὼ ἦλθον ἀναγγεῖλαί σοι ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἐπιθυμιῶν σὺ εἷ, καὶ ἐννοήθητι ἐν τῷ ῥήματι, καὶ σύνες ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ, ” σαφῶς διεγείρων αὐτὸν εἰς βαθυτέραν ἔν- νοιαν καὶ σύνεσιν τῆς τῶν λεγομένων θεωρίας. ὀπτασίαν γοῦν αὐτά γέ φησι διὰ τὸ βαθυτέρας ἔχεσθαι διανοίας καὶ οὐ τῆς τυχούσης συνέσεως δεῖσθαι.
phēsin houn autǭ Daniēl, nyn exēlthon symbibasai se synesin, en archę̄ tēs deēseōs sou exēlthen ho logos, kagō ēlthon anangeilai soi hoti anēr epithymiōn sy hei, kai ennoēthēti en tǭ rhēmati, kai synes en tę̄ optasią, ” saphōs diegeirōn auton eis bathyteran en- noian kai synesin tēs tōn legomenōn theōrias. optasian goun auta ge phēsi dia to bathyteras echesthai dianoias kai ou tēs tychousēs syneseōs deisthai.
So he says to him: “Daniel, now I have come out to give you understanding. At the beginning of your supplication the word went out, and I have come to tell you, for you are a man greatly desired; so consider the word and understand the vision,” plainly rousing him to a deeper thought and understanding in contemplating what was said. Indeed he calls these words a “vision” because they hold a deeper meaning and require no ordinary understanding.
8.2.8Dindorf 3:515
διόπερ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὸν δωρούμενον σύνεσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐπικαλεσάμενοι εὐξάμενοί τε ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ φωτισθῆναι τοὺς τῆς διανοίας ὀφθαλμοὺς, ἐπιθαρρήσωμεν τῇ κατὰ τοὺς τόπους θεωρίᾳ. “ ἑβδομήκοντα, ἑβδομάδες συνετμήθησαν ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν σου, τοῦ συντελεσθῆναι ἀμαρτίαν καὶ τοῦ σφραγίσαι ἁμαρτίας καὶ ἀπαλεῖψαι τὰς ἀνομίας, καὶ τοῦ ἐξιλάσασθαι ἀδικίας, καὶ ἀγαγεῖν δικαιοσύνην αἰώνιον, καὶ τοῦ σφραγίσαι ὅρασιν καὶ προφήτην, καὶ τοῦ χρῖσαι ἅγιον ἁγίων.”
dioper kai autoi ton dōroumenon synesin anthrōpois epikalesamenoi euxamenoi te hypʼ autou phōtisthēnai tous tēs dianoias ophthalmous, epitharrēsōmen tę̄ kata tous topous theōrią. “ hebdomēkonta, hebdomades synetmēthēsan epi ton laon sou kai epi tēn polin tēn hagian sou, tou syntelesthēnai amartian kai tou sphragisai hamartias kai apaleipsai tas anomias, kai tou exilasasthai adikias, kai agagein dikaiosynēn aiōnion, kai tou sphragisai horasin kai prophētēn, kai tou chrisai hagion hagiōn.”
Therefore let us too call upon him who gives understanding to human beings, and pray to have the eyes of our mind enlightened by him, and so take courage for the study of these passages. “Seventy weeks have been cut short upon your people and upon your holy city, to bring sin to an end, and to seal up sins, and to wipe out iniquities, and to atone for unrighteousness, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal vision and prophet, and to anoint a holy of holies.”
8.2.9Dindorf 3:515
ὅτι τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδων ὁ χρόνος ἐν ἔτεσιν ἀναλυόμενος ἐνενήκοντα πρὸς τοῖς τετρακοσίοις ἀριθμὸν συνάγει παντί που δῆλον. τοσοῦτος τοιγαροῦν συνετμήθη χρόνος ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου, τὸ πᾶν συμπέρασμα τοῦ Ἰουδαίων περιορίζων ἔθνους.
hoti tōn hebdomēkonta hebdomadōn ho chronos en etesin analyomenos enenēkonta pros tois tetrakosiois arithmon synagei panti pou dēlon. tosoutos toigaroun synetmēthē chronos epi ton laon sou, to pan symperasma tou Ioudaiōn periorizōn ethnous.
It is plain to everyone that the time of the seventy weeks, when resolved into years, amounts to four hundred and ninety. So long a time, then, was cut short “upon your people,” marking out the whole conclusion of the Jewish nation.
8.2.10Dindorf 3:515–516
καὶ οὐκέτι γε αὐτοὺς ἐν τούτοις θεοῦ λαὸν προσαγορεύει, ἀλλὰ τῷ Δανιήλ φησι, λαόν σου· ὥσπερ γὰρ ἀσεβήσαντά ποτε καὶ εἰδωλολατρήσαντα ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρήμου οὐκέτι λαὸν ἑαυτοῦ ὁ θεὸς, ἀλλὰ τοῦ Μώσεως προσεῖπε, φήσας “βάδιζε, κατάβηθι, ἠνόμησε γὰρ ὁ λαός σου·” τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον κἀνταῦθα τοῦ περιωρίσθαι κατʼ αὐτῶν τὸν δηλωθέντα χρόνον τὸ αἴτιον ἐκδιδάσκει· τοῦτο δʼ ἦν τὸ μηκέτι τοῦ θεοῦ λαὸν αὐτοὺς καταξιοῦσθαι χρηματίζειν.
kai ouketi ge autous en toutois theou laon prosagoreuei, alla tǭ Daniēl phēsi, laon sou; hōsper gar asebēsanta pote kai eidōlolatrēsanta epi tēs erēmou ouketi laon heautou ho theos, alla tou Mōseōs proseipe, phēsas “badize, katabēthi, ēnomēse gar ho laos sou;” ton auton tropon kantautha tou periōristhai katʼ autōn ton dēlōthenta chronon to aition ekdidaskei; touto dʼ ēn to mēketi tou theou laon autous kataxiousthai chrēmatizein.
And here he no longer calls them the people of God, but says to Daniel, “your people.” For just as once, when they had acted impiously and worshipped idols in the wilderness, God no longer called them his own people but the people of Moses, saying, “Go, get down, for your people have acted lawlessly,” in the same way here too he teaches the reason why the stated time was fixed against them: it was that they were no longer counted worthy to be called the people of God.
8.2.11Dindorf 3:516
ἐπιλέγει δὲ ‘καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἀγίαν, ” τὸ σοῦ πάλιν ἐξακουόντων ἡμῶν κατὰ κοινοῦ, ὡς εἶναι τὸ λεγόμενον τοιοῦτον ‟ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν σου, ὡς εἰ ἔφασκε, τήν σοι νενομισμένην ἁγίαν. τὸ γοῦν Ἑβραικὸν καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ συμφώνως ἑρμηνευταὶ οὐ μόνον ἐπὶ τοῦ λαοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως τὸ σοῦ προσκείμενον περιέχουσιν. ὁ γοῦν Ἀκύλας φησὶν ‟ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου καὶ ἐπὶ πόλιν ἡγιασμένην σου·” ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος ‘‘κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ σου καὶ τῆς πόλεως τῆς ἁγίας σου.”
epilegei de ‘kai epi tēn polin tēn agian, ” to sou palin exakouontōn hēmōn kata koinou, hōs einai to legomenon toiouton ‟ epi ton laon sou kai epi tēn polin tēn hagian sou, hōs ei ephaske, tēn soi nenomismenēn hagian. to goun Hebraikon kai hoi loipoi symphōnōs hermēneutai ou monon epi tou laou, alla kai epi tēs poleōs to sou proskeimenon periechousin. ho goun Akylas phēsin ‟ epi ton laon sou kai epi polin hēgiasmenēn sou;” ho de Symmachos ‘‘kata tou laou sou kai tēs poleōs tēs hagias sou.”
He adds, “and upon the holy city,” and we again understand the “your” as applying to both, so that what is said is this: “upon your people and upon your holy city,” as if he said, “the city regarded by you as holy.” Indeed the Hebrew and the other translators agree in having the “your” attached not only to the people but also to the city. Aquila says, “upon your people and upon your sanctified city,” and Symmachus, “against your people and your holy city.”
8.2.12Dindorf 3:516
ὅθεν καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἀκριβέσιν ἀντιγράφοις τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα τὸ σοῦ μετὰ ἀστερίσκου παραθέσεως πρόσκειται.
hothen kai para tois akribesin antigraphois tōn hebdomēkonta to sou meta asteriskou paratheseōs proskeitai.
Hence in the accurate copies of the Seventy as well the “your” is added, marked with an asterisk.
8.2.13Dindorf 3:516
ἐπεὶ γὰρ εὐξάμενος Δανιὴλ ἐν τοῖς τῆς ἱκεσίας αὑτοῦ ῥήμασι πολλάκις τὸν μὲν λαὸν θεοῦ λαὸν ὠνόμασε, τὸν δὲ τῆς πόλεως τόπον ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ τόπον, ἀντιστρέψας ὁ χρηματίζων οὔτε τὴν πόλιν ἁγίαν τοῦ θεοῦ οὔτε τὸν λαὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἶναι ὁμολογεῖ, ἀλλὰ σοῦ, φησὶ, τοῦ προσευχομένου καὶ τοιαῦτα περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τοῦ τόπου καὶ τῆς πόλεως εἰρηκότος. ἔχουσι δὲ τοῦ Δανιὴλ αἶ φωναὶ οὕτως ‘‘ἀποστραφήτω δὴ ὁ θυμός σου, καὶ ἡ ὀργή σου ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως σου Ἰερουσαλὴμ ὄρους ἁγίου σου.”
epei gar euxamenos Daniēl en tois tēs hikesias hautou rhēmasi pollakis ton men laon theou laon ōnomase, ton de tēs poleōs topon hagion tou theou topon, antistrepsas ho chrēmatizōn oute tēn polin hagian tou theou oute ton laon tou theou einai homologei, alla sou, phēsi, tou proseuchomenou kai toiauta peri tou laou kai tou topou kai tēs poleōs eirēkotos. echousi de tou Daniēl ai phōnai houtōs ‘‘apostraphētō dē ho thymos sou, kai hē orgē sou apo tēs poleōs sou Ierousalēm orous hagiou sou.”
For since Daniel, in the words of his supplication, often called the people God’s people and the place of the city God’s holy place, the one giving the oracle turns this round and declares that the city is not God’s holy city nor the people God’s people, but “yours,” he says, yours who are praying and have spoken such things about the people, the place, and the city. Daniel’s words run thus: “Let your anger and your wrath be turned away from your city Jerusalem, your holy mountain.”
8.2.14Dindorf 3:516–517
καὶ ‟ὁ λαός σου ἐγένετο εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς περικύκλῳ ἡμῶν.” καὶ πάλιν ‟ ἐπίφανον τὸ πρόσωπόν σου ἐπὶ τὸ ἁγίασμά σου τὸ ἔρημον.” καὶ αὖθις “ἴδε τὸν ἀφανισμὸν τῆς πόλεως σου, ἐφʼ ἧς ἐπικέκληται τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, ” καὶ ἐξῆς ‘‘ὅτι τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐπεκλήθη ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν σου καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου.”
kai ‟ho laos sou egeneto eis oneidismon en pasi tois perikyklǭ hēmōn.” kai palin ‟ epiphanon to prosōpon sou epi to hagiasma sou to erēmon.” kai authis “ide ton aphanismon tēs poleōs sou, ephʼ hēs epikeklētai to onoma sou epʼ autēs, ” kai exēs ‘‘hoti to onoma sou epeklēthē epi tēn polin sou kai epi ton laon sou.”
And, “Your people have become a reproach among all who are around us.” And again, “Make your face shine upon your sanctuary, which is desolate.” And again, “See the desolation of your city, over which your name has been called,” and next, “for your name has been called upon your city and upon your people.”
8.2.15Dindorf 3:517
τοιαῦτα εὐξάμενος ἐπιλέγει “καὶ μου λαλοῦντος καὶ προσευχομένου, ἰδοὺ Γαβριὴλ ὃν εἶδον ἐν τῇ ὁράσει μου πετόμενος, καὶ ἥψατό μου, ” καὶ εἶπε τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα· σαφῶς οὖν διὰ τούτων ὁ μὲν προφήτης πόλιν οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ τοῦ θεοῦ πόλιν ὠνόμασε, καὶ τὸ ἁγίασμα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸν λαὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λαὸν, διαθέσει τῇ πρὸς τὸν λαόν.
toiauta euxamenos epilegei “kai mou lalountos kai proseuchomenou, idou Gabriēl hon eidon en tę̄ horasei mou petomenos, kai hēpsato mou, ” kai eipe ta anagegrammena; saphōs oun dia toutōn ho men prophētēs polin ouch haplōs, alla tou theou polin ōnomase, kai to hagiasma tou theou kai ton laon tou theou laon, diathesei tę̄ pros ton laon.
After praying in this way he adds, “And while I was speaking and praying, behold, Gabriel, whom I had seen in my vision, came flying and touched me,” and said what is written. Clearly, then, the prophet in these words called the city not simply a city but God’s city, and the sanctuary God’s, and the people God’s people, out of his affection for the people.
8.2.16Dindorf 3:517
οὐκέτι μὴν καὶ ὁ Γαβριὴλ ὁμοίως αὐτῷ καλεῖ τὰ δηλούμενα, ἔμπαλιν δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου φησὶ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν σου, μονονουχὶ καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸν λαὸν καὶ τὸ ἁγίασμα ἀνάξιον εἶναι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ προσηγορίας ἀποφήνας.
ouketi mēn kai ho Gabriēl homoiōs autǭ kalei ta dēloumena, empalin de epi ton laon sou phēsi, kai epi tēn polin tēn hagian sou, mononouchi kai tēn polin kai ton laon kai to hagiasma anaxion einai tēs tou theou prosēgorias apophēnas.
Gabriel, however, no longer names these things as he did, but on the contrary says “upon your people and upon your holy city,” all but declaring that city, people, and sanctuary were unworthy to be called by God’s name.
8.2.17Dindorf 3:517
τοσοῦτον δὴ οὖν χρόνον ὡρίσθαι κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ πρῶ- τον ἔπειτα καὶ κατὰ τῆς πόλεως διδάσκει, καὶ τοσοῦτός γε ὢν ἀποδείκνυται ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνανεώσεως τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ, ὃ γέγονεν ἐπὶ Δαρείου τοῦ Περσῶν βασιλέως, μέχρι τῆς Αὐγούστου Ῥωμαίων ἐπικρατήσεως, Ἡρώδου τε Ἰουδαίων βασιλέως ἀλλοφύλου τὸ γένος καθʼ οὓς τὰ τῆς γενέσεως ἱστορεῖται τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ὡς ὁ λόγος προιὼν ἐπιδείξει.
tosouton dē oun chronon hōristhai kata tou laou prō- ton epeita kai kata tēs poleōs didaskei, kai tosoutos ge ōn apodeiknytai apo tēs ananeōseōs tēs Ierousalēm, ho gegonen epi Dareiou tou Persōn basileōs, mechri tēs Augoustou Rhōmaiōn epikratēseōs, Hērōdou te Ioudaiōn basileōs allophylou to genos kathʼ hous ta tēs geneseōs historeitai tou sōtēros hēmōn, hōs ho logos proiōn epideixei.
He teaches, then, that so long a time was fixed first against the people and then against the city; and it is shown to be exactly this long from the renewal of Jerusalem, which took place under Darius king of the Persians, to the rule of Augustus over the Romans and of Herod, king of the Jews though a foreigner by race, in whose times the birth of our Savior is recorded, as the argument will show as it proceeds.
8.2.18Dindorf 3:517
ἑξῆς δὲ ἐπιλέγει “τοῦ συντελεσθῆναι ἁμαρτίαν καὶ τοῦ σφραγίσαι ἁμαρτίας καὶ ἀπαλεῖψαι ἀνομίας, καὶ τοῦ ἐξιλάσασθαι ἀδικίας, καὶ ἀγαγεῖν δικαιοσύνην αἰώνιον, καὶ τοῦ σφραγίσαι ὅρασιν καὶ προφήτην, καὶ τοῦ χρῖσαι ἅγιον ἁγίων.” ἀντὶ μὲν οὖν τοῦ ‟συντελεσθῆναι ἁμαρτίαν καὶ τοῦ σφραγίσαι ἁμαρτίας ὁ Ἀκύλας πεποίηκε ‟τοῦ συντελέσαι τὴν ἀθεσίαν καὶ τοῦ τελειῶσαι ἁμαρτίαν.”
hexēs de epilegei “tou syntelesthēnai hamartian kai tou sphragisai hamartias kai apaleipsai anomias, kai tou exilasasthai adikias, kai agagein dikaiosynēn aiōnion, kai tou sphragisai horasin kai prophētēn, kai tou chrisai hagion hagiōn.” anti men oun tou ‟syntelesthēnai hamartian kai tou sphragisai hamartias ho Akylas pepoiēke ‟tou syntelesai tēn athesian kai tou teleiōsai hamartian.”
Next he adds: “to bring sin to an end, and to seal up sins, and to wipe out iniquities, and to atone for unrighteousness, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal vision and prophet, and to anoint a holy of holies.” In place of “to bring sin to an end and to seal up sins,” Aquila has “to complete the faithlessness and to bring sin to its full measure.”
8.2.19Dindorf 3:517–518
τὸ γὰρ ‘πληρώσατε τὸ μέτρου τών πατέρων υμών" είρημένον υπό τον Οω- τήρος ημών προς τούς έκ περιτομής καϊ δια τούτων οῖμαι παρίοταοθαι. έπϊ γαρ τής κατʼ αύτού τολμηθεί- Οης τον Ιουδαίων έθνους έπιβουλής ουνετελέοθη αυ- τών η αμαρτία καϊ h pros ton θεόν κατά τον Ἀκυλαν άθεα ία τέλος είληφε.
to gar ‘plērōsate to metrou tōn paterōn ymōn" eirēmenon ypo ton Oō- tēros ēmōn pros tous ek peritomēs kaï dia toutōn oimai pariotaothai. epï gar tēs katʼ autou tolmēthei- Oēs ton Ioudaiōn ethnous epiboulēs ouneteleothē au- tōn ē amartia kaï h pros ton theon kata ton Akylan athea ia telos eilēphe.
For I think that the saying of our Savior to those of the circumcision, “Fill up the measure of your fathers,” is also shown by these words. For with the plot that the Jewish nation dared against him, their sin was completed, and their faithlessness toward God, in Aquila’s word, reached its end.
8.2.20Dindorf 3:518
πάλαι μίν γάρ πρότερον έφερεν αυτούς ή τού θεού μακροθυμία μυρία όοα πλημμελούντας προ τής τού οωτήρος ημών παρου- σίας, ώοπερ ουν διά τών προφητικών άποδείκνυται λόγωνʼ πλήν αλλʼ ώοπερ έπϊ τών πάλαι τήν γήν τής έπαγγελίας οίκούντων άλλοφύλων είρητο τω “Αβραάμ ούπω γάρ άναπεπλήρωνται αί άμαρτίαι τών 'Λμορ- ραίων” καϊ εί μηδέπω ήοαν έκπεπληρωμέναι, ουκ ηλαύνοντό πω οίʼΑμορραΐοι τής πατρώας γης, έπεϊ δὲ έπληρώθηοαν αϊ άμαρτίαι αύτών, τηνικαύτα πάντες έξωλοθρεύθηοαν έπὶ τῶν Ἰησοῦ τού Μωυοέως δια- δόχου χρόνωνʼ ούτω καϊ έπϊ τού προτέρου νοηθείς λαούʼ εως μεν γάρ ουκ έπληρούντο αύτών αί άμαρ- τίαι, η τού θεού άνοχή καϊ μακροθυμία έφερεν αύ- τούς, εις έπιΰτροφήν έκάοτοτε προσκαλουμένη διά τών προφητών έπεὶ δὲ κατά τήν οωτήριον φωνήν έπλήρωσαν το μέτρον τών πατέρων αύτών, ούτω δʼ αν πάντα ουναχθέντα κατά το αυτό τον έοχατον αύ- τοις κατειργάοατο όλεθρον, ώοπερ ουν πάλιν αυτός ό κύριος ημών διδάοκει λέγων πάν αίμα έκχυθεν από καταβολής κόομου, άπο αίματος 'Αβελ τού δικαίου εως αίματος Ζαχαρίου, ήξειν έπϊ τήν γενεάν ταύτη ν.”
palai min gar proteron epheren autous ē tou theou makrothymia myria ooa plēmmelountas pro tēs tou oōtēros ēmōn parou- sias, ōoper oun dia tōn prophētikōn apodeiknytai logōnʼ plēn allʼ ōoper epï tōn palai tēn gēn tēs epangelias oikountōn allophylōn eirēto tō “Abraam oupō gar anapeplērōntai ai amartiai tōn 'Lmor- raiōn” kaï ei mēdepō ēoan ekpeplērōmenai, ouk ēlaunonto pō oiʼAmorraïoi tēs patrōas gēs, epeï de eplērōthēoan aï amartiai autōn, tēnikauta pantes exōlothreuthēoan epi tōn Iēsou tou Mōyoeōs dia- dochou chronōnʼ outō kaï epï tou proterou noētheis laouʼ eōs men gar ouk eplērounto autōn ai amar- tiai, ē tou theou anochē kaï makrothymia epheren au- tous, eis epiÿtrophēn ekaotote proskaloumenē dia tōn prophētōn epei de kata tēn oōtērion phōnēn eplērōsan to metron tōn paterōn autōn, outō dʼ an panta ounachthenta kata to auto ton eochaton au- tois kateirgaoato olethron, ōoper oun palin autos o kyrios ēmōn didaokei legōn pan aima ekchythen apo katabolēs koomou, apo aimatos 'Abel tou dikaiou eōs aimatos Zachariou, ēxein epï tēn genean tautē n.”
For formerly, before our Savior’s coming, God’s patience bore with them though they sinned in countless ways, as the words of the prophets show. But just as it was said to Abraham about the foreigners who once inhabited the land of promise, “For the sins of the Amorites are not yet filled up,” and as long as their sins were not yet filled up, the Amorites were not yet driven from their ancestral land, but when their sins were filled up, they were all destroyed in the times of Joshua, the successor of Moses, so it must be understood of the former people too. As long as their sins were not filled up, God’s forbearance and patience bore with them, calling them each time to repentance through the prophets. But when, in the Savior’s words, they filled up the measure of their fathers, then everything gathered together brought about their final ruin, as our Lord himself again teaches when he says that all the blood shed from the foundation of the world, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, would come upon this generation.
8.2.21Dindorf 3:518–519
το γούν έοχατον απάντων τάς χείρας έπιβαλείν τω υίώ τού θεού τολμήοαντες ' έτέλεοαν τήν άθεοίαν καϊ έτελείωοαν τήν εαυτών αμαρτίαν" κατά τήν Ακύ- λοῦ ἑρμηνείαν, κατὰ δὲ τοὺς ἑβδομήκοντα ‟ ἐδέθη αὐτῶν καὶ ἐσφραγίσθη ἡ ἁμαρτία.”
to goun eochaton apantōn tas cheiras epibalein tō uiō tou theou tolmēoantes ' eteleoan tēn atheoian kaï eteleiōoan tēn eautōn amartian" kata tēn Aky- lou hermēneian, kata de tous hebdomēkonta ‟ edethē autōn kai esphragisthē hē hamartia.”
At any rate, when last of all they dared to lay hands on the Son of God, “they completed their faithlessness and brought their sin to its full measure,” in Aquila’s rendering, or in the Seventy’s, “their sin was bound up and sealed.”
8.2.22Dindorf 3:519
ἀλλὰ ἐπεὶ μὴ μόνον εἰς πτῶσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν ἐλήλυθεν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, καθά φησι περὶ αὐτοῦ ‟ἰδοὺ οὗτος κεῖται εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, ” εἰκότως τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει ὁ Δανιὴλ τὸ ‟ καὶ τοῦ ἀπαλεῖψαι ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ ἐξιλάσασθαι ἀδικίας.”
alla epei mē monon eis ptōsin, alla kai eis anastasin pollōn elēlythen en tǭ Israēl, katha phēsi peri autou ‟idou houtos keitai eis ptōsin kai anastasin pollōn en tǭ Israēl, ” eikotōs tois eirēmenois hexēs epilegei ho Daniēl to ‟ kai tou apaleipsai hamartias kai tou exilasasthai adikias.”
But since he came not only for the fall but also for the rising of many in Israel, as is said of him, “Behold, this one is set for the fall and rising of many in Israel,” Daniel fittingly adds next to what has been said, “and to wipe out sins and to atone for unrighteousness.”
8.2.23Dindorf 3:519
διὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀδύνατον εἶναι αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας, δεῖσθαι δὲ πᾶν τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος ἱλασμοῦ ζῶντος καὶ ἀληθινοῦ, οὗ τύπον ἔφερε τὸ παρὰ Μωσεῖ κατασκευασθὲν ἱλαστήριον, οὗτος δὲ ἦν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, περὶ οὗ εἴρηται ‘‘ἰδὲ ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου·’
dia gar to adynaton einai haima taurōn kai tragōn aphairein hamartias, deisthai de pan to tōn anthrōpōn genos hilasmou zōntos kai alēthinou, hou typon ephere to para Mōsei kataskeuasthen hilastērion, houtos de ēn ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, ho amnos tou theou, peri hou eirētai ‘‘ide ho amnos tou theou ho airōn tēn hamartian tou kosmou;’
For since it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins, and the whole human race needed a living and true propitiation, of which the mercy seat made by Moses bore the type, and this was our Savior and Lord, the Lamb of God, of whom it is said, “Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world,”
8.2.24Dindorf 3:519
καὶ πάλιν ‟ αὐτὸς ἱλασμός ἐστι περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, οὐ περὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ ὅλου τοῦ κόσμου, ” αὐτὸς ὢν καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις, κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον φάσκοντα “ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἀπὸ θεοῦ, δικαιοσύνη τε καὶ ἁγιασμὸς καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις·” εἰκότως τὴν παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ ὁμοῦ μὲν συμπλήρωσιν καὶ τελείωσιν ἁμαρτίας εἶναι διδάσκει τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν ἠσεβηκότων, ὁμοῦ δὲ ἀπάλειψιν καὶ καθαρισμὸν ἁμαρτιῶν, καὶ ἀδικιῶν ἱλασμὸν τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότων.
kai palin ‟ autos hilasmos esti peri tōn hamartiōn hēmōn, ou peri tōn hēmeterōn de monon, alla kai peri holou tou kosmou, ” autos ōn kai apolytrōsis, kata ton Paulon phaskonta “hos egenēthē sophia apo theou, dikaiosynē te kai hagiasmos kai apolytrōsis;” eikotōs tēn parousian autou homou men symplērōsin kai teleiōsin hamartias einai didaskei tōn eis auton ēsebēkotōn, homou de apaleipsin kai katharismon hamartiōn, kai adikiōn hilasmon tōn eis auton pepisteukotōn.
and again, “He is the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only but also for the whole world,” and since he is also redemption, according to Paul, who says, “who became wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification and redemption,” the prophecy fittingly teaches that his coming is at once the completion and full measure of sin for those who acted impiously against him, and at once the wiping out and cleansing of sins and the propitiation of unrighteousness for those who have believed in him.
8.2.25Dindorf 3:519
καὶ ὁ Ἀκύλας δὲ “τοῦ τελέσαι τὴν ἀθεσίαν καὶ τοῦ τελειῶσαι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν εἰπὼν ἐπήγαγε τὸ τοῦ ἐξιλάσασθαι ἀνομίαν, ” ἱλασμὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι πάσης ἀνομίας τῆς πάλαι κατὰ ἄγνοιαν γενομένης ὑποτιθέμενος. ἐξῆς τούτοις εἴρηται ‟ τοῦ ἀγαγεῖν δικαιοσύνην αἰώνιον. ”
kai ho Akylas de “tou telesai tēn athesian kai tou teleiōsai tēn hamartian eipōn epēgage to tou exilasasthai anomian, ” hilasmon auton einai pasēs anomias tēs palai kata agnoian genomenēs hypotithemenos. exēs toutois eirētai ‟ tou agagein dikaiosynēn aiōnion. ”
Aquila too, after saying “to complete the faithlessness and to bring sin to its full measure,” went on with “to atone for lawlessness,” implying that he is the propitiation for all the lawlessness committed in ignorance in the past. Next to these it is said, “to bring in everlasting righteousness.”
8.2.26Dindorf 3:519–520
ἔστι μὲν οὖν αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος αἰώνιος δικαιοσύνη, ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ θεοῦ, δικαιοσύνη τε καὶ ἁγιασμὸς καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις, κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον. πλὴν ἀλλὰ σὺν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ παρουσίᾳ καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις προυξένησε δικαιοσύνην, ἔργοις ἐπιδείξας ὅτι ‟ μὴ μόνον Ἰουδαίων ἐστὶν ὁ θεὸς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐθνῶν, ἐπείπερ εἶς ὁ θεὸς, ὃς δικαιώσει περιτομὴν ἐκ πίστεως καὶ ἀκροβυστίαν διὰ τῆς πίστεως.”
esti men oun autos ho tou theou logos aiōnios dikaiosynē, hos egenēthē sophia hēmin apo theou, dikaiosynē te kai hagiasmos kai apolytrōsis, kata ton apostolon. plēn alla syn tę̄ heautou parousią kai pasin anthrōpois prouxenēse dikaiosynēn, ergois epideixas hoti ‟ mē monon Ioudaiōn estin ho theos, alla kai ethnōn, epeiper eis ho theos, hos dikaiōsei peritomēn ek pisteōs kai akrobystian dia tēs pisteōs.”
Now the Word of God himself is everlasting righteousness, who became for us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification and redemption, according to the apostle. Yet by his coming he also procured righteousness for all people, showing by his works that “God is not the God of Jews only but also of the nations, since God is one, who will justify the circumcision by faith and the uncircumcision through faith.”
8.2.27Dindorf 3:520
ὅθεν τοὺς ἀμφὶ τὸν Κορνήλιον τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἠξιωμένους ἀποθαυμάσας ὁ Πέτρος ἐπʼ ἀληθείας, φησὶν, οἶ δʼ ἁ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι προσωπολήπτης ὁ θεὸς, ἀλλʼ ἐν παντὶ ἔθνει ὁ φοβούμενος αὐτὸν καὶ ἐργαζόμενος δικαιοσύνην δεκτὸς αὐτῷ ἐστί.’
hothen tous amphi ton Kornēlion tou hagiou pneumatos ēxiōmenous apothaumasas ho Petros epʼ alētheias, phēsin, oi dʼ ha hoti ouk esti prosōpolēptēs ho theos, allʼ en panti ethnei ho phoboumenos auton kai ergazomenos dikaiosynēn dektos autǭ esti.’
Hence Peter, marvelling at Cornelius and those with him who had been granted the Holy Spirit, says, “In truth I perceive that God is not one who shows partiality, but in every nation whoever fears him and does righteousness is acceptable to him.”
8.2.28Dindorf 3:520
καὶ ὁ Παῦλος δὲ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον δικαιοσύνης εἶναί φησι, λέγων, δύναμις γὰρ θεοῦ ἐστιν εἰς σωτηρίαν παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι, Ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι. δικαιοσύνη γὰρ θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἀποκαλύπτεται. καὶ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς δὲ εἴρηται περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ‟ ἀνατελεῖ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνη καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης.
kai ho Paulos de to euangelion dikaiosynēs einai phēsi, legōn, dynamis gar theou estin eis sōtērian panti tǭ pisteuonti, Ioudaiǭ te prōton kai Hellēni. dikaiosynē gar theou en autǭ apokalyptetai. kai en Psalmois de eirētai peri tou Christou ‟ anatelei en tais hēmerais autou dikaiosynē kai plēthos eirēnēs.
And Paul too says that the gospel is of righteousness, saying, “For it is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the Greek. For in it the righteousness of God is revealed.” And in the Psalms it is said of the Christ, “In his days righteousness will spring up, and abundance of peace.”
8.2.29Dindorf 3:520
καὶ τὸ ἔργον δὲ αὐτοῦ ὡς ἀληθῶς θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐνεδείξατο, τὸ πὰν γένος ἀνθρώπων ἐξ ἴσου τῆς παρὰ τῷ θεῷ καταξιώσαντος κλήσεως. ἀλλʼ οὐ τοιαῦτα ἦν τὰ διὰ Μώσεως, ἑνὶ δὲ μόνῳ τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει δεδωρημένα· διὸ καὶ πρὸς καιρὸν φανέντα παρελήλυθεν. ἡ δὲ διὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν κατηγγελμένη δικαιοσύνη, διαμένουσα εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς, εἰκότως αἰώνιος προσηγόρευται δικαιοσύνη, κατὰ τὸν Γαβριὴλ φήσαντα ‟καὶ τοῦ ἀγαγεῖν δικαιοσύνην αἰώνιον.”
kai to ergon de autou hōs alēthōs theou dikaiosynēn enedeixato, to pan genos anthrōpōn ex isou tēs para tǭ theǭ kataxiōsantos klēseōs. allʼ ou toiauta ēn ta dia Mōseōs, heni de monǭ tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei dedōrēmena; dio kai pros kairon phanenta parelēlythen. hē de dia tou sōtēros hēmōn katēngelmenē dikaiosynē, diamenousa eis to diēnekes, eikotōs aiōnios prosēgoreutai dikaiosynē, kata ton Gabriēl phēsanta ‟kai tou agagein dikaiosynēn aiōnion.”
And his work truly displayed the righteousness of God, since it counted the whole human race equally worthy of God’s calling. But the things given through Moses were not of this kind; they were granted to one nation alone, the Jews, and so, having appeared for a season, they have passed away. The righteousness proclaimed through our Savior, however, since it remains for ever, is fittingly called everlasting righteousness, as Gabriel said: “and to bring in everlasting righteousness.”
8.2.30Dindorf 3:520–521
ἀντὶ δὲ τοὐ καὶ τοῦ σφραγίσαι ὅρασιν καὶ προφήτην” κυριώ- τερόν μοι δοκεῖ πεποιηκέναι ὁ Ἀκύλας εἰπὼν ‟καὶ τοῦ τελέσαι ὁραματισμὸν καὶ προφήτην. ” οὐ ἀποκλεῖσαι καὶ ὥσπερ σφραγίσαι τὰς προφητικὰς ὁράσεις ἐπιδεδήμηκεν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, ὅς γε καὶ πάλαι οὔσας ἀσαφεῖς καὶ κατεσφραγισμένας ὥσπερ ἐπικειμένας περιελὼν σφραγῖδας, ἀνέῳξέ τε καὶ ἀνή- πλωσε, τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς τὸν νοῦν τῶν θείων παραδιδοὺς γραμμάτων.
anti de tou kai tou sphragisai horasin kai prophētēn” kyriō- teron moi dokei pepoiēkenai ho Akylas eipōn ‟kai tou telesai horamatismon kai prophētēn. ” ou apokleisai kai hōsper sphragisai tas prophētikas horaseis epidedēmēken ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, hos ge kai palai ousas asapheis kai katesphragismenas hōsper epikeimenas perielōn sphragidas, aneǭxe te kai anē- plōse, tois heautou mathētais ton noun tōn theiōn paradidous grammatōn.
In place of “and to seal vision and prophet,” Aquila seems to me to have rendered more properly, saying, “and to fulfil vision and prophet.” For our Savior and Lord did not come to shut up and, as it were, seal the prophetic visions; rather, when they had long been obscure and sealed, he removed, as it were, the seals that lay upon them, opened them, and unfolded them, handing on to his disciples the meaning of the divine writings.
8.2.31Dindorf 3:521
ὅθεν ἰδοὺ ‟ φησὶν, ἐνίκησεν ὁ λέων ὁ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα, καἰ αὐτὸς ἤνοιξε τὰς σφραγῖδας τὰς ἐπικειμένας τῷ βιβλίῳ, ” κατὰ τὴν Ἀποκάλυψιν Ἰωάννου. ποίας δὲ σφραγῖδας ἢ τῶν προφητῶν τὰς ἀσαφείας; ἃς εὖ μάλα ἐπιστάμενος ἀκριβῶς καὶ ὁ Ἡσαΐας ἔλεγε ‘καὶ ἔσονται οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι ὡς οἶ λόγοι τοῦ βιβλίου τοῦ ἐσφραγισμένου.”
hothen idou ‟ phēsin, enikēsen ho leōn ho ek phylēs Iouda, kai autos ēnoixe tas sphragidas tas epikeimenas tǭ bibliǭ, ” kata tēn Apokalypsin Iōannou. poias de sphragidas ē tōn prophētōn tas asapheias? has eu mala epistamenos akribōs kai ho Hēsaïas elege ‘kai esontai hoi logoi houtoi hōs oi logoi tou bibliou tou esphragismenou.”
Hence, it says, “Behold, the lion from the tribe of Judah has conquered, and he has opened the seals that lay upon the book,” according to the Revelation of John. What seals are these, if not the obscurities of the prophets? Isaiah knew them very precisely when he said, “And these words will be like the words of the sealed book.”
8.2.32Dindorf 3:521
οὐκ ἄρα τοῦ ἀποκλεῖσαι ὅρασιν καὶ προφήτην ἐλήλυθεν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀναπετάσαι καὶ εἰς φῶς ἀγαγεῖν. ὅθεν δοκεῖ μοι κυριώτερον ὁ Ἀκύλας φάναι ‟τοῦ τελέσαι ὁραματισμὸν καὶ προφήτην."
ouk ara tou apokleisai horasin kai prophētēn elēlythen ho Christos tou theou, mallon de anapetasai kai eis phōs agagein. hothen dokei moi kyriōteron ho Akylas phanai ‟tou telesai horamatismon kai prophētēn."
So the Christ of God did not come to shut up vision and prophet but rather to open them wide and bring them to light. That is why Aquila seems to me to have said more properly, “to fulfil vision and prophet.”
8.2.33Dindorf 3:521
ὃ καὶ συνᾴδει τῷ ‘οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι, πρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρημένῳ. ‟ τέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς, καὶ πᾶσαί γε αἶ περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητεῖαι ἀπλήρωτοι καὶ ἀτελεῖς ἔμενον εἰς ὅτʼ αὐτὸς ἐπιστὰς ἐπιτέθεικεν ἅπασι τέλος τοῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ προαναπεφωνημένοις.
ho kai synądei tǭ ‘ouk ēlthon katalysai ton nomon ē tous prophētas, alla plērōsai, pros autou tou sōtēros eirēmenǭ. ‟ telos gar nomou Christos, kai pasai ge ai peri autou prophēteiai aplērōtoi kai ateleis emenon eis hotʼ autos epistas epitetheiken hapasi telos tois peri autou proanapephōnēmenois.
This agrees with the saying of the Savior himself, “I did not come to abolish the law or the prophets but to fulfil them.” “For Christ is the end of the law,” and all the prophecies about him remained unfulfilled and incomplete until he himself came and brought to fulfilment everything foretold about him.
8.2.34Dindorf 3:521–522
δύναται δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἑρμηνείαν τοιαύτην ἔχειν διάνοιαν τὸ ‟ σφραγίσαι ὅρασιν καὶ προφήτην, ” ἐπεὶ ὁ νόμος καὶ οἶ προφῆται μέχρις Ἰωάννου διήρκεσαν, ἐξ ἐκείνου τε διαλελοίπασιν οἱ πάλαι παρὰ τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει πνευματο- φορούμενοι καὶ τὰς περὶ Χριστοῦ προρρήσεις ἀνακη- ρύττοντες, καὶ οἱ τὰς ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς λόγοις ὁράσεις ὑγιῶς ἐποπτεύοντες, οἳ καὶ ἅτε ἀποκλεισθείσης αὐτῆς τῆς θείας χάριτος καὶ σφραγῖσιν ὥσπερ καταδεθείσης ἐξέλιπον· διὸ συμβαίνει ἐξ ἐκείνου μηκέτι προφήτην ἐνεργεῖν μηδὲ ὁρῶντα χρηματίζειν ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἀπὸ τῶν δηλουμένων χρόνων καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς τούτων ἀπάντων διαλελοιπότων.
dynatai de kai kata tēn tōn hebdomēkonta hermēneian toiautēn echein dianoian to ‟ sphragisai horasin kai prophētēn, ” epei ho nomos kai oi prophētai mechris Iōannou diērkesan, ex ekeinou te dialeloipasin hoi palai para tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei pneumato- phoroumenoi kai tas peri Christou prorrēseis anakē- ryttontes, kai hoi tas en tois hierois logois horaseis hygiōs epopteuontes, hoi kai hate apokleistheisēs autēs tēs theias charitos kai sphragisin hōsper katadetheisēs exelipon; dio symbainei ex ekeinou mēketi prophētēn energein mēde horōnta chrēmatizein en autois, apo tōn dēloumenōn chronōn kai eis hēmas toutōn apantōn dialeloipotōn.
Yet “to seal vision and prophet” can also carry the following meaning in the Seventy’s version. The law and the prophets lasted until John, and from then on there ceased among the Jewish nation those who were formerly moved by the Spirit and proclaimed the predictions about Christ, and those who soundly perceived the visions in the sacred words. They failed, as though divine grace itself had been shut up and bound, as it were, with seals. So it has come about that from then on no prophet has been at work among them and no seer has given oracles, all these having ceased from the times indicated down to our own.
8.2.35Dindorf 3:522
τούτοις ἐπιφέρει ‟ τοῦ χρῖσαι ἅγιον ἁγίων.” καὶ τοῦτο δὲ αὐτόθεν πρόδηλον ὡς μέχρι τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χρόνων ἅγιοι ἁγίων οἶ παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ἀρχιερεῖς ἐχρίοντο, κατὰ τὴν κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Μώσεως νόμον ἐπιτελουμένην ἁγιστείαν· ἐξ ἐκείνου δὲ καὶ οὗτοι διαλελοίπασι καταλλήλως τῇ προφητείᾳ.
toutois epipherei ‟ tou chrisai hagion hagiōn.” kai touto de autothen prodēlon hōs mechri tōn tou sōtēros hēmōn chronōn hagioi hagiōn oi parʼ Hebraiois archiereis echrionto, kata tēn kata ton tou Mōseōs nomon epiteloumenēn hagisteian; ex ekeinou de kai houtoi dialeloipasi katallēlōs tę̄ prophēteią.
To these he adds, “to anoint a holy of holies.” This too is plain at once: until the times of our Savior the high priests among the Hebrews, holy of holies, were anointed according to the rite carried out under the law of Moses; but from then on these too have ceased, in keeping with the prophecy.
8.2.36Dindorf 3:522
ἡ μὲν οὖν τοῦ Ἰακὼβ πρὸς τὸν Ἰούδαν ἀναφώνησις ἡγουμένων καὶ ἀρχόντων τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἔκλειψιν ἐδήλου κατὰ τὰ προτεταγμένα.
hē men oun tou Iakōb pros ton Ioudan anaphōnēsis hēgoumenōn kai archontōn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous ekleipsin edēlou kata ta protetagmena.
Now Jacob’s declaration to Judah showed the failure of the leaders and rulers of the Jewish nation, as set out above.
8.2.37Dindorf 3:522
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ τῆς προστασίας τοῦ λαοῦ προφητῶν καὶ ἱερέων πάλαι πρότερον ἤρτητο, ἀκολούθως προθεσπίσας ὁ λόγος διὰ τῆς προπαρατεθείσης προφητείας τὴν τῶν ἀρχόντων καὶ ἡγουμένων τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους καθαίρεσιν ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ, διὰ τῆς μετὰ χεῖρας προφητείας τὴν τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῶν ἱερέων τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς πάλαι διαπρεπόντων ἔκλειψιν ἀναφωνεῖ, ὡς καὶ τούτων ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιφανείᾳ διαλειψόντων, ὁ καὶ αὐτὸ τοῖς ἔργοις ἡ παρουσία τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιστώσατο.
epeidē de ta tēs prostasias tou laou prophētōn kai hiereōn palai proteron ērtēto, akolouthōs prothespisas ho logos dia tēs proparatetheisēs prophēteias tēn tōn archontōn kai hēgoumenōn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous kathairesin epi tę̄ tou Christou parousią, dia tēs meta cheiras prophēteias tēn tōn prophētōn kai tōn hiereōn tōn parʼ autois palai diaprepontōn ekleipsin anaphōnei, hōs kai toutōn epi tę̄ tou Christou epiphaneią dialeipsontōn, ho kai auto tois ergois hē parousia tou sōtēros hēmōn epistōsato.
But since the leadership of the people had long before depended on prophets and priests as well, the divine word, having foretold in the prophecy set out earlier the removal of the rulers and leaders of the Jewish nation at Christ’s coming, consistently announces in the prophecy now in hand the failure of the prophets and priests once eminent among them, since these too would cease at Christ’s appearing; and the coming of our Savior has confirmed this by the facts themselves.
8.2.38Dindorf 3:522–523
ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ Ἀκύλας τοῦ ἀλεῖψαι ἡγιασμένον ἡγιασμένων” ἐξέδωκεν, οἰήσεται μέν τις τὸν πάλαι παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις ἀρχιερέα δηλοῦσθαι, τῶν μὲν τούτῳ ὑποβεβηκότων πολλῶν ἱερέων ἁγίων προσαγορευομένων, ἁγίου δὲ ἁγίων μόνου τοῦ ὑπὲρ πάντας ἀρχιερέως, ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο καὶ προχείρως νοούμενόν ἐστιν ἀληθές.
epei de ho Akylas tou aleipsai hēgiasmenon hēgiasmenōn” exedōken, oiēsetai men tis ton palai para Ioudaiois archierea dēlousthai, tōn men toutǭ hypobebēkotōn pollōn hiereōn hagiōn prosagoreuomenōn, hagiou de hagiōn monou tou hyper pantas archiereōs, epeidē touto kai procheirōs nooumenon estin alēthes.
Since Aquila rendered it “to anoint a sanctified one of sanctified ones,” someone may think that the former high priest among the Jews is meant, since the many priests under him were called holy, and the high priest, above them all, alone was holy of holies; for this, as the obvious meaning, is also true.
8.2.39Dindorf 3:523
μέχρι γὰρ τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χρόνων οἱ ἀνέκαθεν κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἀρχιερεῖς ὁμοῦ καὶ τοῦ παντὸς ἡγοῦντο λαοῦ, καὶ τὰ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ θερα- πείας ἀκολούθως τῇ παρὰ Μωσεῖ νενομοθετημένῃ λατρείᾳ διαρκῶς ἐπετέλουν· ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χρόνων πρῶτον μὲν συνεχύθη καὶ ἡ κατὰ τούτους τάξις, μικρὸν δὲ ὕστερον καὶ παντελῶς ἀπέσβη.
mechri gar tōn tou sōtēros hēmōn chronōn hoi anekathen kata diadochēn archiereis homou kai tou pantos hēgounto laou, kai ta tēs tou theou thera- peias akolouthōs tę̄ para Mōsei nenomothetēmenę̄ latreią diarkōs epeteloun; apo de tōn tou sōtēros hēmōn chronōn prōton men synechythē kai hē kata toutous taxis, mikron de hysteron kai pantelōs apesbē.
For until the times of our Savior the high priests, in succession from of old, also led the whole people and continually performed the service of God in keeping with the worship prescribed by Moses. But from the times of our Savior their order was first thrown into confusion, and a little later it was altogether extinguished.
8.2.40Dindorf 3:523
ἀλλʼ ἔγωγε τῆς θείας γραφῆς οὐδαμοῦ εὑρὼν τὸν παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις ἀρχιερέα ἅγιον ἁγίων ὠνομασμένον, ἡγοῦμαι ἐν τούτοις μόνον αὐτὸν τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον δηλοῦσθαί τε κυρίως καὶ ἀληθῶς ταύτης ἄξιον τῆς ἐπωνυμίας. τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων προκεκοφόσι καὶ εἰς τὸ ἐφικτὸν ἀρετῆς χωρήσασιν ἀγαπητὸν ἁγίοις ποτὲ χρηματίσαι, μετὰ μετοχὴν καὶ μετουσίαν τοῦ φήσαντος ‟ ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἅγιος ἐγὼ κύριος· ”
allʼ egōge tēs theias graphēs oudamou heurōn ton para Ioudaiois archierea hagion hagiōn ōnomasmenon, hēgoumai en toutois monon auton ton monogenē tou theou logon dēlousthai te kyriōs kai alēthōs tautēs axion tēs epōnymias. tois men gar ex anthrōpōn prokekophosi kai eis to ephikton aretēs chōrēsasin agapēton hagiois pote chrēmatisai, meta metochēn kai metousian tou phēsantos ‟ hagioi esesthe, hoti hagios egō kyrios; ”
But I, finding nowhere in divine Scripture the Jewish high priest named holy of holies, think that in these words only the only-begotten Word of God himself is meant, and that he alone properly and truly deserves this name. For those among human beings who have made progress and advanced as far as they can in virtue may be content to be called holy at times, after sharing and partaking in him who said, “You shall be holy, for I the Lord am holy.”
8.2.41Dindorf 3:523
ἁγίων δὲ ἅγιος τίς ἂν κυρίως ἂν ὀνομασθείη ἢ μόνος ὁ ἠγαπημένος τοῦ ἁγίου παῖς, ὥσπερ βασιλεὺς βασιλέων καὶ κυρίων κύριος, οὕτω καὶ ἁγίων ἅγιος ἀνηγορευμένος; μόνῳ γοῦν αὐτῷ, ἅτε διαφερόντως παρὰ τοὺς πώποτε Μώσεως ἐλαίῳ γεώδει καὶ σκευαστῷ κεχρισμένους, εἴρητο ‟ ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν, διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιά- σεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου.”
hagiōn de hagios tis an kyriōs an onomastheiē ē monos ho ēgapēmenos tou hagiou pais, hōsper basileus basileōn kai kyriōn kyrios, houtō kai hagiōn hagios anēgoreumenos? monǭ goun autǭ, hate diapherontōs para tous pōpote Mōseōs elaiǭ geōdei kai skeuastǭ kechrismenous, eirēto ‟ ēgapēsas dikaiosynēn kai emisēsas anomian, dia touto echrise se ho theos ho theos sou elaion agallia- seōs para tous metochous sou.”
But who could properly be named holy of holies except the beloved Child of the Holy One alone, who, as he is proclaimed King of kings and Lord of lords, is likewise proclaimed Holy of holies? To him alone at any rate, as distinct from all who were ever anointed by Moses with earthly and prepared oil, it was said, “You loved righteousness and hated lawlessness; therefore God, your God, anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions.”
8.2.42Dindorf 3:523–524
ᾧ χρισθεὶς ἐξ ἰδίου προσώπου καὶ αὐτός φησιν ἐν Ἠσαίᾳ ‘πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, οὑ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με.” ἐπεὶ καὶ πνευματικῷ, μᾶλλον δὲ θεότητος χρίσματι μόνος παρὰ τοὺς πώποτε ὁ ἡμέτερος σωτὴρ κεχρῖσθαι μεμαρτύρηται, εἰκότως ἅγιος ἁγίων, ὡς ἄν τις εἴποι, ἀρχιερεὺς ἀρχιερέων ὠνόμασται καὶ ἡγιασμένος ἡγια- σμένων κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Γαβριὴλ χρησμόν.
hǭ christheis ex idiou prosōpou kai autos phēsin en Ēsaią ‘pneuma kyriou epʼ eme, hou heineken echrise me.” epei kai pneumatikǭ, mallon de theotētos chrismati monos para tous pōpote ho hēmeteros sōtēr kechristhai memartyrētai, eikotōs hagios hagiōn, hōs an tis eipoi, archiereus archiereōn ōnomastai kai hēgiasmenos hēgia- smenōn kata ton tou Gabriēl chrēsmon.
Anointed with this, he himself says in his own person in Isaiah, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me.” Since our Savior alone, beyond all who ever lived, is attested to have been anointed with a spiritual anointing, or rather an anointing of divinity, he is fittingly named holy of holies, high priest of high priests, one might say, and sanctified of sanctified ones, according to Gabriel’s oracle.
8.2.43Dindorf 3:524
ταῦτα δὲ πάντα συμπεραιουμένων τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδων τέλος ἐλάμβανεν οὐκ ἄλλοτε ἢ ἐπὶ τῶν χρόνων τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας. ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ταῦθʼ οὕτως ἔσεσθαι ὁ προδηλωθεὶς ἄγγελος κεφαλαιωδῶς ἐθέσπιζε τῷ προφήτῃ, αὖθις ἐπαναλαμβάνει τὸν περὶ τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδων λόγον, διδάσκων κατὰ μέρος ἕκαστα ἀκριβῶς ὅθεν ἀπάρχεσθαι δεῖ τῆς τῶν χρόνων ἀπαριθμήσεως, καὶ τίνα κατὰ τοὺς δηλουμένους καιροὺς ἀπαντήσεται.
tauta de panta symperaioumenōn tōn hebdomēkonta hebdomadōn telos elambanen ouk allote ē epi tōn chronōn tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn epiphaneias. epeidē toinyn tauthʼ houtōs esesthai ho prodēlōtheis angelos kephalaiōdōs ethespize tǭ prophētę̄, authis epanalambanei ton peri tōn hebdomēkonta hebdomadōn logon, didaskōn kata meros hekasta akribōs hothen aparchesthai dei tēs tōn chronōn aparithmēseōs, kai tina kata tous dēloumenous kairous apantēsetai.
All these things were fulfilled at the completion of the seventy weeks, at no other time than the times of our Savior’s appearing. So, since the angel mentioned above had foretold to the prophet in summary that these things would be so, he takes up the account of the seventy weeks again, teaching precisely, point by point, where the reckoning of the times must begin and what will happen at the times indicated.
8.2.44Dindorf 3:524
λέγει δʼ οὖν ‟ καὶ γνώσῃ καὶ συνήσεις ἀπὸ ἐξόδου λόγου τοῦ ἀποκριθῆναι, καὶ τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι Ἰερουσαλὴμ, ἑβδο- μάδες ἑπτὰ καὶ ἑβδομάδες ἑξηκονταδύο, καὶ ἐπιστρέ- ψει, καὶ οἰκοδομηθήσεται πλατεῖα καὶ τεῖχος.” ἐν οἷς δοκεῖ μοι καλῶς ἔχειν καὶ τὴν τοῦ πρὸ ἡμῶν εἰς τοὺς τόπους θεωρίαν μὴ ἀποκρύψασθαι, παραθεῖναι δὲ καὶ ταύτην ὡς οἰκείαν τοῖς ἐντευξομένοις. κοινὰ γοῦν καλῶς εἴρηται τὰ τῶν φίλων.
legei dʼ oun ‟ kai gnōsę̄ kai synēseis apo exodou logou tou apokrithēnai, kai tou oikodomēsai Ierousalēm, hebdo- mades hepta kai hebdomades hexēkontadyo, kai epistre- psei, kai oikodomēthēsetai plateia kai teichos.” en hois dokei moi kalōs echein kai tēn tou pro hēmōn eis tous topous theōrian mē apokrypsasthai, paratheinai de kai tautēn hōs oikeian tois enteuxomenois. koina goun kalōs eirētai ta tōn philōn.
He says, then: “And you will know and understand: from the going forth of the word to answer and to build Jerusalem, seven weeks and sixty-two weeks; and it will return, and street and wall will be built.” Here I think it right not to hide the interpretation of these passages given by one before us, but to set it before readers as their own; for it is well said that friends hold things in common.
8.2.45Dindorf 3:524
καὶ ἐπειδὴ προσήκει συγχρῆσθαι μὲν εὐγνωμονοῦντας τοῖς καλῶς ὑφʼ ἑτέρων εἰρημένοις, μὴ μὴν ἀποστερεῖν τοὺς πατέρας τῶν ἐκγόνων, μηδὲ τοὺς πρώτους φύντας τῶν οἰκείων σπερμάτων, τὰς αὐτοῦ παραθήσομαι λέξεις.
kai epeidē prosēkei synchrēsthai men eugnōmonountas tois kalōs hyphʼ heterōn eirēmenois, mē mēn aposterein tous pateras tōn ekgonōn, mēde tous prōtous phyntas tōn oikeiōn spermatōn, tas autou parathēsomai lexeis.
And since it is right to make grateful use of what others have said well, yet not to rob fathers of their offspring nor the first growers of their own seeds, I shall set out his own words.
8.2.46Dindorf 3:524
φέρονται δὲ αὗται Ἀφρικανοῦ ἐν τῷ πέμπτῳ τῶν Χρονογραφιῶν, τοῦτον ἔχουσαι τὸν τρόπον· “Η μὲν οὖν περικοπὴ οὕτω πως ἔχουσα πολλά τε καὶ παράδοξα σημαίνει· νῦν δὲ ὧν χρεία περὶ τοὺς χρόνους καὶ τὰ τούτοις συντείνοντα τὸν λόγον ποιησόμεθα.
pherontai de hautai Aphrikanou en tǭ pemptǭ tōn Chronographiōn, touton echousai ton tropon; “Ē men oun perikopē houtō pōs echousa polla te kai paradoxa sēmainei; nyn de hōn chreia peri tous chronous kai ta toutois synteinonta ton logon poiēsometha.
They are found in Africanus, in the fifth book of his Chronography, and run as follows: “This passage, then, as it stands, signifies many remarkable things; but for now we shall speak of what is needed concerning the times and matters bearing on them.
8.2.47Dindorf 3:524–525
ὅτι μὲν οὑν περὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας λέγεται ταῦτα μετὰ ἑβδομάδας ἑβδομήκοντα μέλλοντος ἐπιφαίνεσθαι δῆλον. ἐπὶ γὰρ τοῦ σωτῆρος, ἢ ἀπὸ τούτου, τά τε παραπτώματα παλαιοῦται καὶ αἱ ἁμαρτίαι συντελοῦνται· διὰ δὲ τὴν ἄφεσιν αἵ τε ἀνομίαι ἐξιλασμῷ μετὰ τόν ἀδικιῶν ἐξαλείφονται, δικαιοσύνη τε αἰώνιος καταγγέλλεται παρὰ τὴν ἐκ νόμου, ὁράσεις τε καὶ προφητεῖαι μέχρις Ἰωάννου, χρίεται δὲ ἅγιος ἀγίων. πρὸ γὰρ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίας οὐκ ὄντα ταῦτα προσεδοκᾶτο μόνον.
hoti men houn peri tēs tou Christou parousias legetai tauta meta hebdomadas hebdomēkonta mellontos epiphainesthai dēlon. epi gar tou sōtēros, ē apo toutou, ta te paraptōmata palaioutai kai hai hamartiai syntelountai; dia de tēn aphesin hai te anomiai exilasmǭ meta ton adikiōn exaleiphontai, dikaiosynē te aiōnios katangelletai para tēn ek nomou, horaseis te kai prophēteiai mechris Iōannou, chrietai de hagios agiōn. pro gar tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn parousias ouk onta tauta prosedokato monon.
That these things are said about the coming of Christ, who was to appear after seventy weeks, is plain. For in the time of the Savior, or from him onward, transgressions are made old and sins are brought to an end; and through forgiveness lawless deeds, together with unrighteous ones, are wiped out by atonement; everlasting righteousness is proclaimed, beyond that from the law; visions and prophecies last until John; and a holy of holies is anointed. For before our Savior’s coming these things did not exist but were only awaited.
8.2.48Dindorf 3:525
ἄρξασθαι δὲ τῶν ἀριθμῶν, τουτέστι τῶν ἑβδομή- κοντα ἑβδομάδων, ἅ ἐστιν ἔτη τετρακόσια ἐνενήκοντα, ὁ ἄγγελος ὑποτίθεται, ἀπὸ ἐξόδου λόγου τοῦ ἀπο- κριθῆναι καὶ τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι Ἰερουσαλήμ· συνέβη δὲ ταῦτα ἐπὶ Ἀρταξέρξου τοῦ Περσῶν βασιλεύοντος εἰκοστῷ ἔτει. Νεεμίας γὰρ ὁ τούτου οἰνοχόος δεη- θεὶς ἀποκρίσεως ἔτυχεν οἰκοδομηθῆναι Ἰερουσαλὴμ, καὶ λόγος ἐξῆλθε κελεύων ταῦτα. μέχρι μὲν γὰρ ἐκεί- νοῦ τοῦ χρόνου ἡ πόλις ἠρήμωτο.
arxasthai de tōn arithmōn, toutesti tōn hebdomē- konta hebdomadōn, ha estin etē tetrakosia enenēkonta, ho angelos hypotithetai, apo exodou logou tou apo- krithēnai kai tou oikodomēsai Ierousalēm; synebē de tauta epi Artaxerxou tou Persōn basileuontos eikostǭ etei. Neemias gar ho toutou oinochoos deē- theis apokriseōs etychen oikodomēthēnai Ierousalēm, kai logos exēlthe keleuōn tauta. mechri men gar ekei- nou tou chronou hē polis ērēmōto.
The angel lays down that the numbers, that is, the seventy weeks, which are four hundred and ninety years, begin from the going forth of the word to answer and to build Jerusalem. This took place in the twentieth year of the reign of Artaxerxes king of the Persians. For Nehemiah, his cupbearer, made a request and received the answer that Jerusalem should be built, and a word went out commanding it. Until that time the city had lain desolate.
8.2.49Dindorf 3:525
Κύρου γὰρ μετὰ τὴν ἑβδομηκονταετίαν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας τῶν βουλομένων ἕκαστον ἐκουσιαστὶ καταπέμψαντος, οἱ μετὰ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου ἱερέως καὶ Ζοροβάβελ κατελ- θόντες, καὶ οἶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἅμα Ἔσρᾳ, τὸν νεὼν οἰκο- δομεῖν ἐκωλύοντο τὰ πρῶτα, καὶ τεῖχος τῇ πόλει περι- βαλεῖν, ὡς οὐ κεκελευσμένου τούτου.
Kyrou gar meta tēn hebdomēkontaetian tēs aichmalōsias tōn boulomenōn hekaston ekousiasti katapempsantos, hoi meta Iēsou tou megalou hiereōs kai Zorobabel katel- thontes, kai oi epi toutois hama Esrą, ton neōn oiko- domein ekōlyonto ta prōta, kai teichos tę̄ polei peri- balein, hōs ou kekeleusmenou toutou.
For when Cyrus, after the seventy years of the captivity, had sent back everyone who wished to go, of his own free will, those who went down with Joshua the high priest and Zerubbabel, and those who went after them with Ezra, were at first prevented from building the temple and from surrounding the city with a wall, on the ground that this had not been commanded.
8.2.50Dindorf 3:525
ἔμεινεν οὖν ἴως Νεεμίου καὶ βασιλείας Ἀρταξέρξου καὶ τῆς Περσῶν ἡγεμονίας ἔτους πεντεκαιδεκάτου καὶ ἑκα- τοστοῦ· ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἁλώσεως Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε ἔτη γίνεται. καὶ τότε βασιλεὺς Ἀρταξέρξης ἐκέλευσεν οἰκοδομηθῆναι τὴν πόλιν. Νε- ἐμίας δὲ καταπεμφθεὶς τοῦ ἔργου προέστη, ἡ δὲ ᾠκο- δομήθη πλατεῖα καὶ περίτειχος, ὡς προεφητεύθη. κἀκεῖθεν ἀριθμοῦσιν ἡμῖν ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδες εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν συντελοῦνται.
emeinen oun iōs Neemiou kai basileias Artaxerxou kai tēs Persōn hēgemonias etous pentekaidekatou kai heka- tostou; apo de tēs halōseōs Ierousalēm hekaton ogdoēkonta pente etē ginetai. kai tote basileus Artaxerxēs ekeleusen oikodomēthēnai tēn polin. Ne- emias de katapemphtheis tou ergou proestē, hē de ǭko- domēthē plateia kai periteichos, hōs proephēteuthē. kakeithen arithmousin hēmin hebdomēkonta hebdomades eis ton Christon syntelountai.
So it remained until Nehemiah, in the reign of Artaxerxes, in the hundred and fifteenth year of the Persian rule; from the capture of Jerusalem this makes one hundred and eighty-five years. Then King Artaxerxes ordered the city to be built. Nehemiah was sent down and took charge of the work, and street and surrounding wall were built, as had been prophesied. Counting from that point, we find the seventy weeks completed at Christ.
8.2.51Dindorf 3:525–526
εἰ γὰρ ἄλλοθέν ποθεν ἀριθμεῖν ἀρξαίμεθα καὶ οὐκ ἐντεῦθεν, οὔτε ὁ χρόνος συνδραμεῖται καὶ πλεῖστα ἄτοπα ἀπαντήσει. ἐάν τε γὰρ ἀπὸ Κύρου καὶ τῆς πρώτης κατα- πομπῆς τὴν ἀρχὴν ποιησώμεθα τῆς ἀριθμήσεως τῶν ἑβδομάδων, εἰς ἔτη ἑκατὸν καὶ προσέτι περισσεύει, πλείων δὲ χρόνος, εἰ ἀφʼ ἧς ἡμέρας τῷ Δανιὴλ ὁ ἄγγελος προεφήτευσε, πολλῷ δὲ πλείων, εἰ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας.
ei gar allothen pothen arithmein arxaimetha kai ouk enteuthen, oute ho chronos syndrameitai kai pleista atopa apantēsei. ean te gar apo Kyrou kai tēs prōtēs kata- pompēs tēn archēn poiēsōmetha tēs arithmēseōs tōn hebdomadōn, eis etē hekaton kai proseti perisseuei, pleiōn de chronos, ei aphʼ hēs hēmeras tǭ Daniēl ho angelos proephēteuse, pollǭ de pleiōn, ei apʼ archēs tēs aichmalōsias.
For if we begin to count from anywhere else and not from here, the times will not agree and many absurdities will arise. If we make Cyrus and the first sending back the starting point of the count of weeks, there is an excess of a hundred years and more; the time is longer still if we count from the day on which the angel prophesied to Daniel, and far longer if from the beginning of the captivity.
8.2.52Dindorf 3:526
εὑρίσκομεν γὰρ τὴν Περσῶν βασιλείαν ἔτεσι διακοσίοις τριάκοντα περιγραφομένην, τήν τε Μακεδόνων εἰς ἔτη τριακόσια ἑβδομήκοντα] παρατείνουσαν, κἀκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὸ Τιβερίου Καίσαρος ἑκκαιδέκατον ἔτος εἰς ἔτη ἐξήκοντα.
heuriskomen gar tēn Persōn basileian etesi diakosiois triakonta perigraphomenēn, tēn te Makedonōn eis etē triakosia hebdomēkonta] parateinousan, kakeithen epi to Tiberiou Kaisaros hekkaidekaton etos eis etē exēkonta.
For we find that the Persian kingdom spanned two hundred and thirty years, the Macedonian extended to three hundred years, and from then to the sixteenth year of Tiberius Caesar sixty years.
8.2.53Dindorf 3:526
ἀπὸ δὲ Ἀρταξέρξου αἶ ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδες εἰς τὸν ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ συντελοῦνται χρόνον κατὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίων ἀριθμούς. ἀπὸ γὰρ Νεεμίου, ὃς ὑπὸ Ἀρταξέρξου τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀνοικοδομήσων ἐπέμφθη, ἔτει πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ καὶ ἑκατοστῷ τῆς Περσῶν βασιλείας, αὐτοῦ τε Ἀρταξέρξου βασιλείας εἰκοστῷ ἔτει, καὶ Ὀλυμπιάδος ὀγδοηκοστῆς τρίτης ἔτει τετάρτῳ, ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον, ὃς ἦν Ὀλυμπιάδος διακοσιοστῆς δευτέρας ἔτος δεύτερον, Τιβερίου δὲ Καίσαρος ἡγεμονίας ἔτος ἑκκαιδέκατον, ἔτη συνάγεται τετρακόσαι ἑβδομήκοντα ἅπερ Ἑβραïκὰ τετρακόσια ἐνενήκοντα γίνεται, κατὰ τὸν σεληνιαῖον δρόμον τοὺς ἐνιαυτοὺς ἐκείνων ἐξαριθμουμένων, ὥς ἐστι πρόχειρον εἰπεῖν, ἡμερῶν τριακοσίων πεντήκοντα τεσσάρων, τοῦ ἡλιακοῦ κύκλου ὑπάρχοντος ἡμερῶν τριακοσίων ἐξήκοντα πέντε τετάρτου· τὴν γὰρ κατὰ σελήνην δωδεκάμηνον παραλλάσσειν ἡμέραις ἕνδεκα καὶ τετάρτῳ.
apo de Artaxerxou ai hebdomēkonta hebdomades eis ton epi Christou syntelountai chronon kata tous Ioudaiōn arithmous. apo gar Neemiou, hos hypo Artaxerxou tēn Ierousalēm anoikodomēsōn epemphthē, etei pentekaidekatǭ kai hekatostǭ tēs Persōn basileias, autou te Artaxerxou basileias eikostǭ etei, kai Olympiados ogdoēkostēs tritēs etei tetartǭ, epi touton ton chronon, hos ēn Olympiados diakosiostēs deuteras etos deuteron, Tiberiou de Kaisaros hēgemonias etos hekkaidekaton, etē synagetai tetrakosai hebdomēkonta haper Hebraika tetrakosia enenēkonta ginetai, kata ton selēniaion dromon tous eniautous ekeinōn exarithmoumenōn, hōs esti procheiron eipein, hēmerōn triakosiōn pentēkonta tessarōn, tou hēliakou kyklou hyparchontos hēmerōn triakosiōn exēkonta pente tetartou; tēn gar kata selēnēn dōdekamēnon parallassein hēmerais hendeka kai tetartǭ.
But from Artaxerxes the seventy weeks are completed at the time of Christ according to the Jewish reckoning. For from Nehemiah, who was sent by Artaxerxes to rebuild Jerusalem in the hundred and fifteenth year of the Persian kingdom, the twentieth year of Artaxerxes’ own reign, and the fourth year of the eighty-third Olympiad, to this time, which was the second year of the two hundred and second Olympiad and the sixteenth year of the rule of Tiberius Caesar, four hundred and seventy-five years are reckoned, which make four hundred and ninety Hebrew years, since they count their years by the course of the moon; that is, to put it simply, of three hundred and fifty-four days, while the solar cycle is three hundred and sixty-five and a quarter days. For the lunar twelve months fall short by eleven and a quarter days.
8.2.54Dindorf 3:526–527
διὰ τοῦτο Ἕλληνες καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι τρεῖς μῆνας ἐμβολίμους ἔτεσιν ὀκτὼ παρεμβάλλουσιν. ὀκτάκις γὰρ τὰ ἕνδεκα καὶ τέταρτον ποιεῖ τρίμηνον. τὰ τοίνυν τετρακόσια ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε ἔτη ὀκταετηρίδες γίνονται πεντήκοντα ἐννέα καὶ μῆνες τρεῖς. ὡς τριμήνου δὲ ἐμβολίμου τῇ ὀκταετίᾳ γινομένης, ἔτη πεντεκαίδεκα ὀλίγων ἡμερῶν ἀποδέοντα γίγνονται. ταῦτα δὲ πρὸς τοῖς τετρακοσίοις ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε ἔτεσιν αἶ ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδες συντελοῦνται.”
dia touto Hellēnes kai Ioudaioi treis mēnas embolimous etesin oktō paremballousin. oktakis gar ta hendeka kai tetarton poiei trimēnon. ta toinyn tetrakosia hebdomēkonta pente etē oktaetērides ginontai pentēkonta ennea kai mēnes treis. hōs trimēnou de embolimou tę̄ oktaetią ginomenēs, etē pentekaideka oligōn hēmerōn apodeonta gignontai. tauta de pros tois tetrakosiois hebdomēkonta pente etesin ai hebdomēkonta hebdomades syntelountai.”
For this reason Greeks and Jews insert three intercalary months every eight years, for eight times eleven and a quarter makes three months. The four hundred and seventy-five years, then, make fifty-nine periods of eight years and three months. Since an intercalation of three months occurs in each eight-year period, fifteen years less a few days result. These, added to the four hundred and seventy-five years, complete the seventy weeks.”
8.2.55Dindorf 3:527
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν Ἀφρικανός. εἰ δὲ χρὴ καὶ ἡμὰς οἰκείαν εἰς τοὺς τόπους ἀπόδοσιν εἰς μέσον ἀγαγεῖν, φημὶ μὴ μάτην μηδὲ ὧς ἔτυχε τὴν διαίρεσιν πεποιῆσθαι τὸν λόγον τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδων. διελὼν γὰρ αὐτὰς εἰς πρώτας ἑπτὰ, ἔπειθʼ ἑτέρας ἐξήκοντα δύο, καὶ μετὰ πλεῖστα τὰ μεταξὺ ἐπιλεγόμενα τὴν μίαν ἐπιθεὶς, οὕτω τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδων ἀφωρίσατο.
Tauta men oun Aphrikanos. ei de chrē kai hēmas oikeian eis tous topous apodosin eis meson agagein, phēmi mē matēn mēde hōs etyche tēn diairesin pepoiēsthai ton logon tōn hebdomēkonta hebdomadōn. dielōn gar autas eis prōtas hepta, epeithʼ heteras exēkonta dyo, kai meta pleista ta metaxy epilegomena tēn mian epitheis, houtō ton arithmon tōn hebdomēkonta hebdomadōn aphōrisato.
So much for Africanus. But if we too must put forward our own explanation of these passages, I say that the divine word did not divide the seventy weeks idly or at random. For it divided them into a first seven, then another sixty-two, and after much else said in between it added the one, and so it marked out the number of the seventy weeks.
8.2.56Dindorf 3:527
λέγει δʼ οὖν καὶ γνώσῃ καὶ συνήσεις ἀπὸ ἐξόδου λόγου, τοῦ ἀπο- κριθῆναι καὶ τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἕως ἡγουμένου, ἑβδομάδες ἑπτὰ καὶ ἑβδομάδες ἑξηκονταδύο.” εἶθʼ ἕτερά τινα μεταξὺ ἐπαγαγὼν τὴν τελευταίαν προστίθησι φήσας “καὶ δυναμώσει διαθήκην πολλοῖς ἑβδομὰς μία.”
legei dʼ oun kai gnōsę̄ kai synēseis apo exodou logou, tou apo- krithēnai kai tou oikodomēsai Hierousalēm heōs hēgoumenou, hebdomades hepta kai hebdomades hexēkontadyo.” eithʼ hetera tina metaxy epagagōn tēn teleutaian prostithēsi phēsas “kai dynamōsei diathēkēn pollois hebdomas mia.”
He says, then: “And you will know and understand: from the going forth of the word to answer and to build Jerusalem until a ruler, seven weeks and sixty-two weeks.” Then, after bringing in some other things between, he adds the last one, saying, “And one week will make a covenant strong for many.”
8.2.57Dindorf 3:527
ταῦτα δὲ ὅτι μὴ μάτην, μηδʼ ἄνευ τῆς θείας ἐπιπνοίας ἐσχεδίασται, πάνθʼ ὅντινʼ οὖν τῶν ὡς θεοῦ ῥήμασιν αὐτοῖς προσεχόντων ὁμολογήσειν ἡγοῦμαι.
tauta de hoti mē matēn, mēdʼ aneu tēs theias epipnoias eschediastai, panthʼ hontinʼ oun tōn hōs theou rhēmasin autois prosechontōn homologēsein hēgoumai.
That these things were not composed idly or without divine inspiration, I think anyone who attends to them as words of God will acknowledge.
8.2.58Dindorf 3:527
τοῦτο μὲν οὖν πρῶτον ἡμῖν καλῶς ἔδοξεν ἐπισημήνασθαι, καταλιπεῖν τε τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσι τὴν τοῦ ζητηθέντος ἀκριβῆ λύσιν. εἰ δὲ χρὴ καὶ ἡμὰς τὸ ἐπεισιὸν μὴ ἀποκρύψασθαι, φημὶ καθʼ ἑτέραν διάνοιαν ἤτοι ἐκδοχὴν τὸν ἐν τῇ προκειμένῃ γραφῇ δηλούμενον χριστὸν ἡγούμενον, κατὰ τὰ ἀπὸ ἐξόδου λογου, τοῦ ἀποκριθῆναι καὶ τοὐ οἰκοδομῆσαι Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἕως χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου, οὐκ ἄλλον εἶναι τοῦ καταλόγου τῶν μετὰ τὴν προφητείαν καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον ἡγησαμένων τοῦ λαοῦ ἀρχιερέων, οὓς χριστοὺς ἔθος ἀπο- καλεῖν τῇ γραφῇ.
touto men oun prōton hēmin kalōs edoxen episēmēnasthai, katalipein te tois entynchanousi tēn tou zētēthentos akribē lysin. ei de chrē kai hēmas to epeision mē apokrypsasthai, phēmi kathʼ heteran dianoian ētoi ekdochēn ton en tę̄ prokeimenę̄ graphę̄ dēloumenon christon hēgoumenon, kata ta apo exodou logou, tou apokrithēnai kai tou oikodomēsai Hierousalēm heōs christou hēgoumenou, ouk allon einai tou katalogou tōn meta tēn prophēteian kai tēn apo Babylōnos epanodon hēgēsamenōn tou laou archiereōn, hous christous ethos apo- kalein tę̄ graphę̄.
This, then, we thought it right to point out first, leaving to readers the exact solution of the question. But if we too must not hide what occurs to us, I say that, on another sense or interpretation, the “anointed ruler” indicated in the present text, in the words “from the going forth of the word to answer and to build Jerusalem until an anointed ruler,” is none other than the list of high priests who led the people after the prophecy and the return from Babylon, whom Scripture is accustomed to call “anointed ones.”
8.2.59Dindorf 3:527–528
μόνους γὰρ τούτους καθηγήσασθαι τοῦ ἔθνους, ἀρξαμένους ἀπὸ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ, τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ μεγάλου, μετὰ τὴν ἀπὸ Ba- βυλὠνος ἐπάνοδον, καὶ μέχρι τῶν χρόνων τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας παρειλή- φαμεν.
monous gar toutous kathēgēsasthai tou ethnous, arxamenous apo Iēsou tou Iōsedek, tou hiereōs tou megalou, meta tēn apo Ba- bylōnos epanodon, kai mechri tōn chronōn tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou parousias pareilē- phamen.
For we have learned that these alone governed the nation, beginning with Joshua son of Jozadak, the great priest, after the return from Babylon, and continuing until the times of the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ.
8.2.60Dindorf 3:528
οἶμαι γοῦν τὸν μεταξὺ χρόνον τῆς τού- τούτων προστασίας, καθʼ ὃν ἡγήσαντο, δηλοῦσθαι διὰ τοῦ “ἀπὸ ἐξόδου λόγου, τοῦ ἀποκριθῆναι καὶ τοῦ οἰκο- δομῆσαι Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἕως χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου, ἑβδομάδες ἑπτὰ καὶ ἑβδομάδες ἐξηκονταδύο ’ τῶν ἐτῶν δὲ — τὰς ἑβδομάδας συναγομένας εἰς ἔτη τετρακόσια ὀγδοή- κοντα τρία ἀπὸ τῆςΚύρου βασιλείας ἐπὶ τὴν Ῥωμαίων παρεκτείνεσθαι ἀρχὴν, καθʼ ἣν Πομπήιος Ρωμαίων — στρατηγὸς ἐπιστὰς τοῖςἹεροσολύμοις εἷλε μὲνπολιορ- κίᾳ τὴν πόλιν, τὸ δὲ πὰν ἔθνος δοῦλον Ῥωμαίοις κατεστήσατο, ὡς καὶ φόρους ἐξ ἐκείνου τελεῖν καὶ τοῖς Ῥωμαίων πειθαρχεῖν ἐπιτάγμασιν.
oimai goun ton metaxy chronon tēs tou- toutōn prostasias, kathʼ hon hēgēsanto, dēlousthai dia tou “apo exodou logou, tou apokrithēnai kai tou oiko- domēsai Ierousalēm heōs christou hēgoumenou, hebdomades hepta kai hebdomades exēkontadyo ’ tōn etōn de — tas hebdomadas synagomenas eis etē tetrakosia ogdoē- konta tria apo tēsKyrou basileias epi tēn Rhōmaiōn parekteinesthai archēn, kathʼ hēn Pompēios Rōmaiōn — stratēgos epistas toisIerosolymois heile menpolior- kią tēn polin, to de pan ethnos doulon Rhōmaiois katestēsato, hōs kai phorous ex ekeinou telein kai tois Rhōmaiōn peitharchein epitagmasin.
I think, then, that the intervening time of their leadership, during which they governed, is signified by “from the going forth of the word to answer and to build Jerusalem until an anointed ruler, seven weeks and sixty-two weeks.” The weeks of years, amounting to four hundred and eighty-three years, extend from the reign of Cyrus to the Roman rule, when Pompey, the Roman general, came against Jerusalem, took the city by siege, and made the whole nation subject to the Romans, so that from then on it paid tribute and obeyed Roman commands.
8.2.61Dindorf 3:528
ἐπὶ τοῦ- ’τον γοῦν τὸν χρόνον ὁ τῶν τετρακοσίων ὀγδοήκοντα τριῶν ἐτῶν περιορίζεται ἀριθμὸς ἐφʼ ὃν καὶ κατέ- λῆξαν οἱ κατὰ τὸν Μώσεως νόμον ἐκ πατέρων διαδοχῆς τὴν προστασίαν τοῦ ἔθνους καὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην διειληφότες, οὓς χριστὸν ἡγούμενον τὴν θείαν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος γραφὴν ὀνομάζειν ὑπολαμβάνω.
epi tou- ’ton goun ton chronon ho tōn tetrakosiōn ogdoēkonta triōn etōn periorizetai arithmos ephʼ hon kai kate- lēxan hoi kata ton Mōseōs nomon ek paterōn diadochēs tēn prostasian tou ethnous kai tēn hierōsynēn dieilēphotes, hous christon hēgoumenon tēn theian epi tou parontos graphēn onomazein hypolambanō.
To this time, then, the number of four hundred and eighty-three years is limited, and at it also came to an end those who, by succession from their fathers according to the law of Moses, had held the leadership of the nation and the priesthood, whom I take divine Scripture in the present passage to call “an anointed ruler.”
8.2.62Dindorf 3:528–529
εἰ δὲ χρὴ καὶ τὸν κατάλογον ἐκθέσθαι τῆς τῶν ἀρχιε- ῥέων διαδοχῆς, τῶν ἐν τῷ δηλουμένῳ μεταξὺ χρόνῳ διαγενομένων, καὶ τοῦτο οὐδεὶς φθόνος εἰς παρά- στάσιν τῆς τῶν εἰρημένων ἀληθείας ποιήσασθαι. πρῶ- τος τοίνυν μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Δανιὴλ προφητείαν, ἐπὶ Κύρου τοῦ βασιλέως Περσῶν, μετὰ τὴν ἀπὸ Βαβυ- λῶνος ἐπάνοδον, Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦἸωσεδὲκ, ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας χρηματίσας, ἅμα Ζοροβάβελ ἄνεισιν ἀπὸ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας, καὶ θεμελίους καταβάλλεται τοῦ ἱεροῦ, ἀλλʼ ἐπισχεθέντος τοῦ ἔργου ὑπὸ τῶν περιοίκων, αἶ πρῶται ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδες τῶν ἐτῶν αἶ διὰ τοῦ προφή- του δηλούμεναι συμπεραιοῦνται, καθʼ ἃς ἀτελὲς διέμενε τὸ ἔργον τῆς τοῦ ναοῦ οἰκοδομῆς.
ei de chrē kai ton katalogon ekthesthai tēs tōn archie- rheōn diadochēs, tōn en tǭ dēloumenǭ metaxy chronǭ diagenomenōn, kai touto oudeis phthonos eis para- stasin tēs tōn eirēmenōn alētheias poiēsasthai. prō- tos toinyn meta tēn tou Daniēl prophēteian, epi Kyrou tou basileōs Persōn, meta tēn apo Baby- lōnos epanodon, Iēsous ho touIōsedek, ho hiereus ho megas chrēmatisas, hama Zorobabel aneisin apo tēs aichmalōsias, kai themelious kataballetai tou hierou, allʼ epischethentos tou ergou hypo tōn perioikōn, ai prōtai hepta hebdomades tōn etōn ai dia tou prophē- tou dēloumenai symperaiountai, kathʼ has ateles diemene to ergon tēs tou naou oikodomēs.
And if I must also set out the list of the succession of high priests who lived in the intervening time indicated, there is no objection to doing this too, to show the truth of what has been said. First, then, after Daniel’s prophecy, under Cyrus king of the Persians, after the return from Babylon, Joshua son of Jozadak, who was called the great priest, went up from the captivity together with Zerubbabel and laid the foundations of the temple. But when the work was stopped by the neighbouring peoples, the first seven weeks of years indicated by the prophet were completed, during which the work of building the temple remained unfinished.
8.2.63Dindorf 3:529
διόπερ ὁ θεῖος λόγος τῆς συναφῆς τῶν λοιπῶν ἑβδομάδων ἀφορίζει τὰς πρώτας ἑπτὰ, εἰπὼν ἑβδομάδας ἑπτὰ, ἔπειθʼ ἐξῆς μετὰ διαστολῆς ἐπαγαγὼν “καὶ ἑβδομάδες ἐξήκοντα δύο.” ἑπτὰ γοῦν ἀπὸ Κύρου καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν συμπλήρωσιν τῆς τοῦ ἱεροῦ οἰκοδομῆς ἑβδομάδες ἐτῶν εὑρίσκονται.
dioper ho theios logos tēs synaphēs tōn loipōn hebdomadōn aphorizei tas prōtas hepta, eipōn hebdomadas hepta, epeithʼ exēs meta diastolēs epagagōn “kai hebdomades exēkonta dyo.” hepta goun apo Kyrou kai epi tēn symplērōsin tēs tou hierou oikodomēs hebdomades etōn heuriskontai.
That is why the divine word separates the first seven from the continuation of the remaining weeks, saying “seven weeks,” and then adding next, with a distinction, “and sixty-two weeks.” At any rate, seven weeks of years are found from Cyrus to the completion of the building of the temple.
8.2.64Dindorf 3:529
ἔνθεν ὁρμώμενοι τῷ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν ἔλεγον οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τεσσαράκοντα καὶ ἕξ ἔτεσιν ᾠκοδομήθη ὁ ναὸς οὗτος, καὶ σὺ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγε- ’ρεῖς αὐτόν;” ἀλλʼ οὗτοι μὲν τεσσαράκοντα καὶ ἕξ ἔτεσιν ᾠκοδομῆσθαι τὸν ναὸν ἔφασαν. τοσαῦτα γὰρ ἀπὸ πρώτου Κύρου βασιλείας, ὃς πρῶτος ἀνῆκε τῆς Βαβυλῶνος τοὺς βουλομένους τῶν Ἰουδαίων εἰς τὴν οἰκείαν γῆν ἐπανιέναι, ἐπὶ τὸ ἕκτον ἔτος τῆς Δαρείου βασιλείας συνάγεται, καθʼ ὃν τὸ πᾶν ἔργον τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τέλος εἴληφεν.
enthen hormōmenoi tǭ sōtēri hēmōn elegon hoi Ioudaioi tessarakonta kai hex etesin ǭkodomēthē ho naos houtos, kai sy en trisin hēmerais ege- ’reis auton?” allʼ houtoi men tessarakonta kai hex etesin ǭkodomēsthai ton naon ephasan. tosauta gar apo prōtou Kyrou basileias, hos prōtos anēke tēs Babylōnos tous boulomenous tōn Ioudaiōn eis tēn oikeian gēn epanienai, epi to hekton etos tēs Dareiou basileias synagetai, kathʼ hon to pan ergon tēs oikodomēs telos eilēphen.
Starting from this, the Jews said to our Savior, “This temple was built in forty-six years, and will you raise it up in three days?” They said the temple had been built in forty-six years, for that is the total from the first year of the reign of Cyrus, who first allowed those Jews who wished to return from Babylon to their own land, to the sixth year of the reign of Darius, in which the whole work of building was completed.
8.2.65Dindorf 3:529–530
ὅ γε μὴν ἐξ Ἑβραίων Ἰώσηπος καὶ ἄλλον τριετῆ χρόνον εἰς τὴν τῶν ἔξωθεν τῶν ἀμφὶ τὸν ναὸν κατασκευασμάτων συμπλήρωσιν ἔφησεν, ὥστʼ εἰκότως διὰ ταῦτα τὰς ἑπτὰ πρώτας εἰς ἴτη ἐννέα καὶ τεσσαράκοντα συντεινούσας ἀφωρίσθαι κατὰ τὸν τῆς προφητείας λόγον, τὰς δὲ λοιπὰς ἑξήκοντα δύο ἀπὸ Δαρείου καταριθμεῖσθαι βασιλείας συμβαίνει, καθʼ ὅν αὖθις Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ ᾿Ιωσεδὲκ καὶ Ζοροβάβελ ὁ τοῦ Σαλαθιὴλ εἰς ἐκεῖνο τὴν ζωὴν παρατείνοντες ἄμφω προέστησαν τῆς τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἀνανεώσεως, προφητευόντωνʼ καὶ Ζαχαρίου, μεθʼ οὓς Ἔσρας καὶ Νεεμίας, ὁμοίως ἐκ Βαβυλωνος ἀνελθόντες, τὸ τεῖχος ἐδείμαντο τῇ πόλει, τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην διέποντος Ἰωακείμου· παῖς δέ οὗτος ἦν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ, μεθʼ ὃν· διαδέχεται τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην ’Eλιασοῦβος, ἔπειτα Ἰωδαὲ, μεθʼ ὃν Ἰωνάθης, μεθʼ ὃν Ἰαδδοῦς.
ho ge mēn ex Hebraiōn Iōsēpos kai allon trietē chronon eis tēn tōn exōthen tōn amphi ton naon kataskeuasmatōn symplērōsin ephēsen, hōstʼ eikotōs dia tauta tas hepta prōtas eis itē ennea kai tessarakonta synteinousas aphōristhai kata ton tēs prophēteias logon, tas de loipas hexēkonta dyo apo Dareiou katarithmeisthai basileias symbainei, kathʼ hon authis Iēsous ho tou ᾿Iōsedek kai Zorobabel ho tou Salathiēl eis ekeino tēn zōēn parateinontes amphō proestēsan tēs tou hierou ananeōseōs, prophēteuontōnʼ kai Zachariou, methʼ hous Esras kai Neemias, homoiōs ek Babylōnos anelthontes, to teichos edeimanto tę̄ polei, tēn archierōsynēn diepontos Iōakeimou; pais de houtos ēn Iēsou tou Iōsedek, methʼ hon; diadechetai tēn archierōsynēn ’Eliasoubos, epeita Iōdae, methʼ hon Iōnathēs, methʼ hon Iaddous.
Josephus, however, a Hebrew, spoke of a further three years for completing the outer structures around the temple, so that for this reason the first seven weeks, extending to forty-nine years, are fittingly marked off according to the prophecy, and the remaining sixty-two come to be counted from the reign of Darius. Under him Joshua son of Jozadak and Zerubbabel son of Shealtiel, their lives extending to that time, both took charge of the renewal of the temple, while Zechariah also prophesied. After them Ezra and Nehemiah, who likewise came up from Babylon, built the wall for the city while Joiakim held the high priesthood. He was the son of Joshua son of Jozadak; after him Eliashib succeeded to the high priesthood, then Joiada, after him Jonathan, after him Jaddua.
8.2.66Dindorf 3:530
τούτων μέμνηται καὶ ἡ Ἔσρα γραφὴ λέγουσα ‟καὶ Ἰησοῦς ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰωακεὶμ, καὶ Ἰωακεὶμ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἐλιασὶβ, καὶ Ἐλιασὶβ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰωδαὲ, καὶ Ἰωδαὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰωνάθαν, καὶ Ἰωνάθαν ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰαδδοῦ.”
toutōn memnētai kai hē Esra graphē legousa ‟kai Iēsous egennēse ton Iōakeim, kai Iōakeim egennēse ton Eliasib, kai Eliasib egennēse ton Iōdae, kai Iōdae egennēse ton Iōnathan, kai Iōnathan egennēse ton Iaddou.”
The writing of Ezra also mentions them, saying, “And Joshua fathered Joiakim, and Joiakim fathered Eliashib, and Eliashib fathered Joiada, and Joiada fathered Jonathan, and Jonathan fathered Jaddua.”
8.2.67Dindorf 3:530
κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν Ἰαδδοῦ ὁ Μακεδὼν Ἀλέξανδρος ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν κτίζει, ὡς Ἰώσηπος ἱστορεῖ, ἀφικόμενός τε εἰς τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα τῷ θεῷ προσκυνεῖ.
kata touton ton Iaddou ho Makedōn Alexandros ᾿Alexandreian ktizei, hōs Iōsēpos historei, aphikomenos te eis ta Hierosolyma tǭ theǭ proskynei.
In the time of this Jaddua, Alexander of Macedon founded Alexandria, as Josephus relates, and coming to Jerusalem he worshipped God.
8.2.68Dindorf 3:530
τελευτᾷ δὲ τὸν βίον Ἀλέξανδρος ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς ἑκατοστῆς καὶ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης Ὀλυμπιάδος, μετὰ ἔτη διακόσια τριάκοντα ἕξ Κύρου, ὃς ἐβασίλευσε Περσῶν κατὰ τὸ πρῶτον ἔτος τῆς πέμπτης καὶ πεντηκοστῆς Ὀλυμπιάδος.
teleutą de ton bion Alexandros en archę̄ tēs hekatostēs kai tessareskaidekatēs Olympiados, meta etē diakosia triakonta hex Kyrou, hos ebasileuse Persōn kata to prōton etos tēs pemptēs kai pentēkostēs Olympiados.
Alexander ended his life at the beginning of the hundred and fourteenth Olympiad, two hundred and thirty-six years after Cyrus, who became king of the Persians in the first year of the fifty-fifth Olympiad.
8.2.69Dindorf 3:530
μετὰ δὲ τὴν τελευτὴν Ἀλεξάνδρου τοῦ Μακεδόνος καὶ μετὰ τὸν δηλωθέντα ἀρχιερέα Ὀνίας ἡγεῖται τοῦ ἔθνους, τῆς τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπειλημμένος τιμῆς· καθʼ ὃν Σέλευκος Βαβυλῶνα κρατήσας τὸ τῆς Ἀσίας περιτίθεται διάδημα, ἔτει δωδεκάτῳ μετὰ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρου τελευτὴν, καθʼ ὃν συνάγεται ὁ πᾶς χρόνος ὁ ἀπὸ Κύρου εἰς ἔτη διακόσια τεσσαρακονταοκτώ.
meta de tēn teleutēn Alexandrou tou Makedonos kai meta ton dēlōthenta archierea Onias hēgeitai tou ethnous, tēs tōn archiereōn kai autos epeilēmmenos timēs; kathʼ hon Seleukos Babylōna kratēsas to tēs Asias peritithetai diadēma, etei dōdekatǭ meta tēn Alexandrou teleutēn, kathʼ hon synagetai ho pas chronos ho apo Kyrou eis etē diakosia tessarakontaoktō.
After the death of Alexander of Macedon and after the high priest just mentioned, Onias governed the nation, he too holding the honour of the high priesthood. In his time Seleucus, having gained control of Babylon, assumed the crown of Asia in the twelfth year after Alexander’s death, by which the whole time from Cyrus amounts to two hundred and forty-eight years.
8.2.70Dindorf 3:530
ἐντεῦθεν τὴν Ἑλλήνων βασιλείαν ἡ τῶν Μακκαβαίων γραφὴ καταριθμεῖσθαι ἄρχεται. μετὰ δὲ τὸν Ὀνίαν ἡγεῖται τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀρχιερεὺς Ἐλεάζαρος, καθʼ ὃν οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα τὰς θείας ἑρμηνεύσαντες γραφὰς ταῖς κατὰ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν βιβλιοθήκαις ἀνατεθείκασι.
enteuthen tēn Hellēnōn basileian hē tōn Makkabaiōn graphē katarithmeisthai archetai. meta de ton Onian hēgeitai tōn Ioudaiōn archiereus Eleazaros, kathʼ hon hoi hebdomēkonta tas theias hermēneusantes graphas tais kata Alexandreian bibliothēkais anatetheikasi.
From this point the writing of the Maccabees begins to count the kingdom of the Greeks. After Onias, Eleazar governed the Jews as high priest; in his time the Seventy translated the divine Scriptures and deposited them in the libraries at Alexandria.
8.2.71Dindorf 3:530–531
μεθʼ ὃν ἕτερος Ὀνίας, ὃν διαδέχεται Σίμων, καθʼ ὃν Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Σιρὰχ ἐγνωρίζετο, ὁ τὴν καλουμένην πανάρετον Σοφίαν συντάξας. μεθʼ ὃν ἕτερος ὁμώνυμος τοῖς πρόσθεν Ὀνίας ἡγεῖται, καθʼ ὃν Ἀντίοχος τοὺς Ἰουδαίους πολιορκήσας ἑλληνίζειν κατηνάγκαζε.
methʼ hon heteros Onias, hon diadechetai Simōn, kathʼ hon Iēsous ho tou Sirach egnōrizeto, ho tēn kaloumenēn panareton Sophian syntaxas. methʼ hon heteros homōnymos tois prosthen Onias hēgeitai, kathʼ hon Antiochos tous Ioudaious poliorkēsas hellēnizein katēnankaze.
After him came another Onias, whom Simon succeeded; in his time Jesus son of Sirach was known, who composed the Wisdom called “all-virtuous.” After him another Onias, of the same name as those before, governed; in his time Antiochus besieged the Jews and forced them to adopt Greek ways.
8.2.72Dindorf 3:531
μεθʼ ὃν προστὰς τῶν πραγμάτων Ἰούδας ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς Μακκαβαῖος ἐξεκάθηρεν τῶν ἀσεβῶν τὴν χώραν· ὃν ὁ ἀδελφὸς Ἰωνάθης διαδέχεται. καὶ πάλιν Σίμων, οὑ κατὰ τὴν τελευτὴν ἕβδομον καὶ ἑβδομηκοστὸν καὶ ἑκατοστὸν ἔτος ἐξαριθμεῖται τῆς κατὰ Συρίαν ἀρχῆς ἡ πρώτη καλουμένη τῶν Μακκαβαίων βίβλος, εἰς τοῦτο τοῦ χρόνου καταλύσασα τὴν ἱστορίαν·
methʼ hon prostas tōn pragmatōn Ioudas ho epiklētheis Makkabaios exekathēren tōn asebōn tēn chōran; hon ho adelphos Iōnathēs diadechetai. kai palin Simōn, hou kata tēn teleutēn hebdomon kai hebdomēkoston kai hekatoston etos exarithmeitai tēs kata Syrian archēs hē prōtē kaloumenē tōn Makkabaiōn biblos, eis touto tou chronou katalysasa tēn historian;
After him Judas, called Maccabeus, took charge of affairs and cleansed the land of the ungodly; his brother Jonathan succeeded him; and then Simon, at whose death the so-called First Book of Maccabees counts the hundred and seventy-seventh year of the Syrian rule, ending its history at this point in time.
8.2.73Dindorf 3:531
ὥστε συνάγεσθαι ἀπὸ πρώτου ἔτους Κύρου καὶ Περσῶν βασιλείας ἐπὶ τὸ τέλος τῆς τῶν Μακκαβαίων γραφῆς καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν Σίμωνος τοῦ ἀρχιερέως τελευτὴν ἔτη τετρακόσια εἰκοσιπέντε· μεθʼ ἃ Ἰωνάθης τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην, ὡς ὁ Ἰώσηπός φησι, διαδέχεται ἐπὶ ἔτεσιν ἐννέα καὶ εἴκοσι. μεθʼ ὃν ᾿Αριστόβουλος ἐνιαυτὸν ἡγεῖται, ὃς πρῶτος μετὰ τὴν ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον διάδημα βασιλικὸν περιτίθεται πρὸς τῇ ἀρχιερωσύνῃ.
hōste synagesthai apo prōtou etous Kyrou kai Persōn basileias epi to telos tēs tōn Makkabaiōn graphēs kai epi tēn Simōnos tou archiereōs teleutēn etē tetrakosia eikosipente; methʼ ha Iōnathēs tēn archierōsynēn, hōs ho Iōsēpos phēsi, diadechetai epi etesin ennea kai eikosi. methʼ hon ᾿Aristoboulos eniauton hēgeitai, hos prōtos meta tēn apo Babylōnos epanodon diadēma basilikon peritithetai pros tę̄ archierōsynę̄.
So from the first year of Cyrus and of the Persian kingdom to the end of the writing of the Maccabees and the death of Simon the high priest, four hundred and twenty-five years are reckoned. After this, as Josephus says, Jonathan succeeded to the high priesthood for twenty-nine years. After him Aristobulus governed for a year; he was the first after the return from Babylon to put on a royal crown in addition to the high priesthood.
8.2.74Dindorf 3:531
τοῦτον διαδέχεταιʼ Αλέξανδρος, βασιλεὺς ἅμα καὶ ἀρχιερεὺς, ἔτεσι καὶ αὐτὸς ἑπτὰ καὶ εἴκοσι προστὰς τῶν πραγμάτων· εἰς ὃν συνάγεται τὰ πάντα ἀπὸ πρώτου ἔτους βασιλείας Κύρου καὶ τῆς ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπανόδου τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἔτη τετρακόσια ὀγδοήκοντα δύο, οὑ προέστησαν ἀρχιερεῖς, οὓς ἡγοῦμαι χριστὸν ἡγούμενον ὑπὸ τῆς προφητείας ὀνομάζεσθαι.
touton diadechetaiʼ Alexandros, basileus hama kai archiereus, etesi kai autos hepta kai eikosi prostas tōn pragmatōn; eis hon synagetai ta panta apo prōtou etous basileias Kyrou kai tēs apo Babylōnos epanodou tou Ioudaiōn ethnous etē tetrakosia ogdoēkonta dyo, hou proestēsan archiereis, hous hēgoumai christon hēgoumenon hypo tēs prophēteias onomazesthai.
Alexander succeeded him, both king and high priest, and he too was in charge of affairs for twenty-seven years. To him are reckoned in all, from the first year of the reign of Cyrus and the return of the Jewish nation from Babylon, four hundred and eighty-two years, during which high priests were in charge, whom I think the prophecy names “an anointed ruler.”
8.2.75Dindorf 3:531–532
μεθʼ οὓς τελευτήσαντος τοῦ ὑστάτου αὐτῶν ἀρχιερέως Ἀλεξάνδρου ἄναρχα καὶ ἀπροστάτητα τὰ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἀπολείπεται, ὥστε εἰς γυναῖκα περιστῆναι τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτῶν. τῶν δὲ δύο παίδων Ἀριστοβούλου καὶ ῾Υρκανοῦ στασιασάντων πρὸς ἀλλή- λους ἐπιστὰς τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις Πομπήιος, Ῥωμαίων στρατηγὸς ὢν, αἱρεῖ μὲν πολιορκίᾳ τὴν πόλιν, μιαίνει δὲ τὰ ἅγια, μέχρι τῶν ἀδύτων τοῦ ἱεροῦ προελθών.
methʼ hous teleutēsantos tou hystatou autōn archiereōs Alexandrou anarcha kai aprostatēta ta tou Ioudaiōn ethnous apoleipetai, hōste eis gynaika peristēnai tēn basileian autōn. tōn de dyo paidōn Aristoboulou kai ῾Yrkanou stasiasantōn pros allē- lous epistas tois Hierosolymois Pompēios, Rhōmaiōn stratēgos ōn, hairei men poliorkią tēn polin, miainei de ta hagia, mechri tōn adytōn tou hierou proelthōn.
After them, when Alexander, the last of their high priests, died, the affairs of the Jewish nation were left without ruler or leader, so that their kingdom passed to a woman. And when the two sons, Aristobulus and Hyrcanus, fell into strife with each other, Pompey, being a Roman general, came against Jerusalem, took the city by siege, and defiled the holy things, advancing even into the inner sanctuary of the temple.
8.2.76Dindorf 3:532
καὶ ταῦτα συμβαίνει ἔτους πρώτου τῆς ἑκατοστῆς ἑβδομηκοστῆς ἐνάτης Ὀλυμπιάδος, μετὰ τετρακόσια ἐνενήκοντα πέντε ἔτη τῆς Κύρου βασιλείας, ἥτις ἤρξατο ἐπὶ τῆς πεντηκοστῆς πέμπτης Ὀλυμπιάδος.
kai tauta symbainei etous prōtou tēs hekatostēs hebdomēkostēs enatēs Olympiados, meta tetrakosia enenēkonta pente etē tēs Kyrou basileias, hētis ērxato epi tēs pentēkostēs pemptēs Olympiados.
This happened in the first year of the hundred and seventy-ninth Olympiad, four hundred and ninety-five years after the reign of Cyrus, which began in the fifty-fifth Olympiad.
8.2.77Dindorf 3:532
τότε δʼ οὖν ὁ Πομπήιος ἑλὼν κατὰ κράτος ῾Ιερουσαλὴμ, τὸν προειρημένον Ἀριστόβουλον ἐκπέμψας δέσμιον ἐπὶ Ῥώμης, τῷ τούτου ἀδελφῷ Ὑρκανῷ τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην παραδίδωσι, τό τε πᾶν ἔθνος ἐξ ἐκείνου ὑποτελὲς Ῥωμαίοις κατεστήσατο.
tote dʼ oun ho Pompēios helōn kata kratos ῾Ierousalēm, ton proeirēmenon Aristoboulon ekpempsas desmion epi Rhōmēs, tǭ toutou adelphǭ Hyrkanǭ tēn archierōsynēn paradidōsi, to te pan ethnos ex ekeinou hypoteles Rhōmaiois katestēsato.
At that time, then, Pompey, having taken Jerusalem by force, sent the aforementioned Aristobulus in chains to Rome, handed over the high priesthood to his brother Hyrcanus, and made the whole nation tributary to the Romans from then on.
8.2.78Dindorf 3:532
μεθʼ ὃν Ἡρώδης ὁ Ἀντιπάτρου παῖς Ὑρκανὸν ἀνελὼν τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων βασιλείαν ὑπὸ τῆς Ῥωμαίων συγκλήτου βουλῆς ἐγχειρίζεται, πρῶτός τε αὐτὸς ἐξ ἀλλοφύλου γένους βασιλεύει τοῦ ἔθνους, τὴν τῶν ἀρχιερέων κατὰ τὸν Μωσέως νόμον διαφθείρας τάξιν.
methʼ hon Hērōdēs ho Antipatrou pais Hyrkanon anelōn tēn tōn Ioudaiōn basileian hypo tēs Rhōmaiōn synklētou boulēs encheirizetai, prōtos te autos ex allophylou genous basileuei tou ethnous, tēn tōn archiereōn kata ton Mōseōs nomon diaphtheiras taxin.
After him Herod, son of Antipater, having killed Hyrcanus, was entrusted with the kingdom of the Jews by the Roman senate, and he was the first of foreign race to reign over the nation, having destroyed the order of high priests according to the law of Moses.
8.2.79Dindorf 3:532
ὁ μὲν γὰρ θεῖος νόμος διὰ βίου ἱερᾶσθαι τῷ θεῷ τὸν ἀνωτάτω προστάττει ἀρχιερέα· ὁ δʼ Ἡρώδης οὐ τοῖς ἀπὸ γένους οὐδʼ οἷς προσῆκον ἦν ἀπεδίδου τὴν λειτουργίαν, ἀπεξενωμένοις δέ τισι καὶ ἀλλοτρίοις τῆς τῶν ἀρχιερέων διαδοχῆς, καὶ οὐδὲ τούτοις διαρκῶς, πρὸς βραχὺν δέ τινα καὶ περιωρισμένον χρόνον, ἄλλοτε ἄλλοις τὴν τιμὴν ἀντιδωρούμενος, ὥστε τὰς μὲν πρώτας ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδας ἀπὸ Κύρου καὶ ἐπὶ Δαρεῖον, τὰς δὲ λοιπὰς ἑξήκοντα δύο ἀπὸ Δαρείου καὶ ἐπὶ Πομπήιον τὸν Ῥωμαίων στρατηγὸν περιορίζεσθαι.
ho men gar theios nomos dia biou hierasthai tǭ theǭ ton anōtatō prostattei archierea; ho dʼ Hērōdēs ou tois apo genous oudʼ hois prosēkon ēn apedidou tēn leitourgian, apexenōmenois de tisi kai allotriois tēs tōn archiereōn diadochēs, kai oude toutois diarkōs, pros brachyn de tina kai periōrismenon chronon, allote allois tēn timēn antidōroumenos, hōste tas men prōtas hepta hebdomadas apo Kyrou kai epi Dareion, tas de loipas hexēkonta dyo apo Dareiou kai epi Pompēion ton Rhōmaiōn stratēgon periorizesthai.
For the divine law commands that the supreme high priest serve God as priest for life; but Herod did not give the ministry to those of the lineage or to whom it belonged, but to certain outsiders who were strangers to the high-priestly succession, and not even to them permanently, but for a short and limited time, bestowing the honour on one and then another. So the first seven weeks are bounded by Cyrus and Darius, and the remaining sixty-two by Darius and Pompey the Roman general.
8.2.80Dindorf 3:532–533
καὶ κατὰ τρίτην δὲ θεωρίαν εὕροις ἂν ἄλλως ἀπαριθμούμενος τοὺς χρόνους τῶν ἑπτὰ καὶ ἐξήκοντα δύο ἑβδομάδων, αἳ συντείνουσιν εἰς ἔτη τετρακόσια ὀγδοήκοντα τρία, ἐπʼ αὐτὸν Αὔγουστον καὶ ἐπὶ Ἡρώ- δὴν τὸν πρῶτον ἐξ ἀλλοφύλου γένους βασιλεύσαντα, καθʼ οὓς ἡ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ γἐνε- σις ἱστορεῖται περιγραφομένη, εἰ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸΔα- ρείου καὶ τῆς συμπληρώσεως τοῦ ναοῦ τὸν δηλούμενον ἀριθμὸν ἀναλογίσῃ.
kai kata tritēn de theōrian heurois an allōs aparithmoumenos tous chronous tōn hepta kai exēkonta dyo hebdomadōn, hai synteinousin eis etē tetrakosia ogdoēkonta tria, epʼ auton Augouston kai epi Hērō- dēn ton prōton ex allophylou genous basileusanta, kathʼ hous hē tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou gene- sis historeitai perigraphomenē, ei arxamenos apoDa- reiou kai tēs symplērōseōs tou naou ton dēloumenon arithmon analogisę̄.
And on a third interpretation you would find, counting differently, that the times of the seven and sixty-two weeks, which amount to four hundred and eighty-three years, reach to Augustus himself and to Herod, the first of foreign race to reign, in whose times the birth of our Savior Jesus Christ is recorded, if you begin from Darius and the completion of the temple and reckon the stated number.
8.2.81Dindorf 3:533
Δαρείου γὰρ κατὰ τὸ δεύτερον ἔτος τὸν ἑβδομηγονταετῆ χρόνον τῆς ἐρη- μώσεωςἹερουσαλὴμ συμπεπεράνθαιὁ προφήτηςΖαχα- ρίας δηλοῖ λέγων τῇ τετράδι καὶ εἰκάδι, τῷ ἑνδε- κάτῳ μηνὶ, αὐτός ἐστι Σαβὰτ, ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει Δαρείου, ἐγένετο λόγος κυρίου πρὸς Ζαχαρίαν τὸν τοῦ Βαραχίου.”
Dareiou gar kata to deuteron etos ton hebdomēgontaetē chronon tēs erē- mōseōsIerousalēm sympeperanthaio prophētēsZacha- rias dēloi legōn tę̄ tetradi kai eikadi, tǭ hende- katǭ mēni, autos esti Sabat, en tǭ deuterǭ etei Dareiou, egeneto logos kyriou pros Zacharian ton tou Barachiou.”
For the prophet Zechariah shows that the seventy-year period of Jerusalem’s desolation was completed in the second year of Darius, when he says, “On the twenty-fourth day of the eleventh month, which is Shebat, in the second year of Darius, the word of the Lord came to Zechariah son of Berechiah.”
8.2.82Dindorf 3:533
εἶθʼ ἐξῆς ἐπιλέγει ‘‘καὶἀπε- κρίθη ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου, καὶ εἶπεν, κύριε παντοκρά- τωρ, ἴως τίνος οὐ μὴ ἐλεήσῃς τὴνἹερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὰς πόλειςἸούδα, ἃς ὑπερεῖδες τοῦτο ἑβδομηκοστὸν ἔτος;” τοῦτον δὴ οὖν αὐτὸν τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι θεω- ρήσας ὁ Δανιὴλ τὸν χρόνον σημειοῦται λέγων ’ ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ συνῆκα ἐν ταῖς βίβλοις τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἐτῶν, ὃς ἐγενήθη λόγος κυρίου πρὸς Ἰερεμίαν τὸν προφήτην, εἰς συμπλήρωσιν ἐρημώσεως Ἰερουσαλὴμ, ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτη, καὶ ἔδωκα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου πρὸς κύ- ῥίον τὸν θεόν μου, τοῦ ἐκζητῆσαι προσευχὴν καὶ δέησιν.
eithʼ exēs epilegei ‘‘kaiape- krithē ho angelos kyriou, kai eipen, kyrie pantokra- tōr, iōs tinos ou mē eleēsę̄s tēnIerousalēm kai tas poleisIouda, has hypereides touto hebdomēkoston etos?” touton dē oun auton tǭ theiǭ pneumati theō- rēsas ho Daniēl ton chronon sēmeioutai legōn ’ egō Daniēl synēka en tais biblois ton arithmon tōn etōn, hos egenēthē logos kyriou pros Ieremian ton prophētēn, eis symplērōsin erēmōseōs Ierousalēm, hebdomēkonta etē, kai edōka to prosōpon mou pros ky- rhion ton theon mou, tou ekzētēsai proseuchēn kai deēsin.
Then he adds next: “And the angel of the Lord answered and said, Lord Almighty, how long will you not have mercy on Jerusalem and the cities of Judah, which you have disregarded, this is the seventieth year?” Daniel, having seen this very time by the divine Spirit, marks it when he says, “I, Daniel, understood in the books the number of the years, which the word of the Lord to Jeremiah the prophet gave for the completion of the desolation of Jerusalem, seventy years; and I set my face toward the Lord my God, to seek prayer and supplication.”
8.2.83Dindorf 3:533
εἶτα μετὰ τὴν εὐχὴν ἐπιφανεὶς αὐτῷ ὁ ἄγγελος θεσπίζει τὰ περὶ τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομά- δῶν, καὶ τὸν χρόνον ὅθεν δεῖ ἄρχεσθαι ἀριθμεῖν σημαίνει λέγων ‘καὶ γνώσῃ καὶ συνήσεις ἀπὸ ἐξόδου λόγου τοῦ ἀποκριθῆναι καὶ τοῦ οἰκοδομήσαι Ἱερου- σαλὴμ ἴως χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου.” γέγονε μὲν οὖν ἀπό- κρισις πρώτη Κύρου οἰκοδομηθῆναι τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ, οὐ μὴν εἰς ἔργον ἐχώρησε, τῶν περιοίκων κεκωλυ- κότων.
eita meta tēn euchēn epiphaneis autǭ ho angelos thespizei ta peri tōn hebdomēkonta hebdoma- dōn, kai ton chronon hothen dei archesthai arithmein sēmainei legōn ‘kai gnōsę̄ kai synēseis apo exodou logou tou apokrithēnai kai tou oikodomēsai Hierou- salēm iōs christou hēgoumenou.” gegone men oun apo- krisis prōtē Kyrou oikodomēthēnai tēn Ierousalēm, ou mēn eis ergon echōrēse, tōn perioikōn kekōly- kotōn.
Then after the prayer the angel appeared to him and declared the things about the seventy weeks, and indicated the time from which one must begin to count, saying, “And you will know and understand: from the going forth of the word to answer and to build Jerusalem until an anointed ruler.” Now the first answer, that Jerusalem should be built, came from Cyrus; yet it did not proceed to the work, because the neighbouring peoples prevented it.
8.2.84Dindorf 3:533–534
Δαρείου δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα κελεύσαντος καὶ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τοῦ ἱεροῦ κατʼ αὐτὸν συντελεσθείσης ἡ τοῦ Λανιηλ εντεύθεν προφητεία τήν καταρχήν τής έκβάσεως έλάμβανεν, ή τε φάσκουσα "άπο έξόδον λόγον τού άποκριθήναι καϊ τού οίκοδομήσαι 'ίερου- ύαλήμ” καϊ δι ης είρηται "εγώ Λανιήλ συνήκα έν ταίς βίβλοις τον αριθμόν τών έτών, ός έγενήθη λό- γος κυρίου προς Ιερεμίαν τον προφήτην, εις συμ- πλήρωσαν έρημώσεως Ιερουσαλήμ, έβδομήκοντα έτη.”
Dareiou de meta tauta keleusantos kai tēs oikodomēs tou hierou katʼ auton syntelestheisēs hē tou Laniēl enteuthen prophēteia tēn katarchēn tēs ekbaseōs elambanen, ē te phaskousa "apo exodon logon tou apokrithēnai kaï tou oikodomēsai 'ierou- yalēm” kaï di ēs eirētai "egō Laniēl synēka en tais biblois ton arithmon tōn etōn, os egenēthē lo- gos kyriou pros Ieremian ton prophētēn, eis sym- plērōsan erēmōseōs Ierousalēm, ebdomēkonta etē.”
But when Darius afterwards gave the order and the building of the temple was completed under him, Daniel’s prophecy took the beginning of its fulfilment from that point, both the one that says “from the going forth of the word to answer and to build Jerusalem,” and the one in which it is said, “I, Daniel, understood in the books the number of the years, which the word of the Lord to Jeremiah the prophet gave for the completion of the desolation of Jerusalem, seventy years.”
8.2.85Dindorf 3:534
κατά γούν το δεύτερον έτος Λαρείου η συμπλή- ρωσις τής εβδομηκονταετηρίδος άποδέδεικται περαι- ωθεΐσα, ώστε έξ άπαντος άρχεσθαι δει ν ημάς τών έβδομήκοντα εβδομάδων από τής εξηκοστής καϊ έκτης 'Ολυμπιάδος και από δευτέρου έτους Λαρείου, έν ω τά τής οικοδομής περαιούται.
kata goun to deuteron etos Lareiou ē symplē- rōsis tēs ebdomēkontaetēridos apodedeiktai perai- ōtheïsa, ōste ex apantos archesthai dei n ēmas tōn ebdomēkonta ebdomadōn apo tēs exēkostēs kaï ektēs 'Olympiados kai apo deuterou etous Lareiou, en ō ta tēs oikodomēs peraioutai.
At any rate, the completion of the seventy years is shown to have been reached in the second year of Darius, so that we must by all means begin the seventy weeks from the sixty-sixth Olympiad and from the second year of Darius, in which the building was being completed.
8.2.86Dindorf 3:534
έντεύθεν γούν εί τους έπομένους χρόνους άριθμήσειας, εύροις άν έπʼ ι» αυτόν Ήρώδην μόναρχόν τε Ρωμαίων augouston, kaq' ous h τού σωτήρος ημών έπέφανε τω βίω γένε- σις, τά τετρακόσια όγδοήκοντα τρία έτη, αϊ είσιν επτά καϊ έξήκοντα δύο εβδομάδες, κατά" τήν τού Δα- νιήλ προφητείαν περιοριζόμενα.
enteuthen goun ei tous epomenous chronous arithmēseias, eurois an epʼ i» auton Ērōdēn monarchon te Rōmaiōn augouston, kaq' ous h tou sōtēros ēmōn epephane tō biō gene- sis, ta tetrakosia ogdoēkonta tria etē, aï eisin epta kaï exēkonta dyo ebdomades, kata" tēn tou Da- niēl prophēteian periorizomena.
From there, then, if you count the following times, you would find the four hundred and eighty-three years, which are the seven and sixty-two weeks according to Daniel’s prophecy, ending at Herod himself and Augustus, sole ruler of the Romans, in whose times the birth of our Savior appeared in the world.
8.2.87Dindorf 3:534–535
άπο γάρ τής εξη- κοστής και έκτης 'Ολυμπιάδος έπϊ τήν εκατοστή ν όγδοηκοστήν έκτην γίνονται 5Ολυμπιάδες μεταξύ εκα- τόν είκοσι μία, έτη τετρακόσια όγδοήκοντα τέσσαρα, τετραετίαν τής "Ολυμπιάδος έπεχούσης, καθ* όν και- ρόν Αύγουστος 'Ρωμαίων βασιλεύς πεντεκαιδέκατον έτος τής βασιλείας έπέχων Αιγύπτου κρατεί κάί τής λοιπής οικουμένης, ύφ ου πρώτος άλλόφυλος Ηρώ- δης τήν τών 'Ιουδαίων έγχειρίξεται βασιλείαν, γεννά- ται ό σωτήρ καϊ κύριος ημών 'Ιησούς ό Χριστός τού θεού, κατά το αυτό συντρεχόντων τών χρόνων τής γενέσεως αύτού καϊ τής συμπληρώσεως τών παρά τω Λανιήλ επτά καϊ έξήκοντα δύο έβδομάδωνʼ μεθʼ άς διηρημένης καϊ μακράν άπεσχοινισμένης μετα πλεῖστα ὅσα τὰ μεταξὺ προφητευόμενα τῆς λειπούσης μιᾶς ἑβδομάδος, τὰ λοιπὰ πάντα διὰ μέσου τῆς τοῦ χρησμοῦ προρρήσεως εἰρημένα ἐπιτελεῖται, ἃ καὶ αὐτὰ τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον “μετὰ τὰς ἑβδομάδας τὰς ἑπτὰ καὶ ἑξήκοντα δύο ἐξολοθρευθήσεται χρῖσμα, καὶ κρίμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ. καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον διαφθερεῖ σὺν τῷ ἡγουμένῳ τῷ ἐρχομένῳ, καὶ ἐκκοπήσονται ἐν κατακλυσμῷ, καὶ ἕως τέλους πολέμου συντετμημένου ἀφανισμοῖς.”
apo gar tēs exē- kostēs kai ektēs 'Olympiados epï tēn ekatostē n ogdoēkostēn ektēn ginontai 5Olympiades metaxy eka- ton eikosi mia, etē tetrakosia ogdoēkonta tessara, tetraetian tēs "Olympiados epechousēs, kath* on kai- ron Augoustos 'Rōmaiōn basileus pentekaidekaton etos tēs basileias epechōn Aigyptou kratei kai tēs loipēs oikoumenēs, yph ou prōtos allophylos Ērō- dēs tēn tōn 'Ioudaiōn encheirixetai basileian, genna- tai o sōtēr kaï kyrios ēmōn 'Iēsous o Christos tou theou, kata to auto syntrechontōn tōn chronōn tēs geneseōs autou kaï tēs symplērōseōs tōn para tō Laniēl epta kaï exēkonta dyo ebdomadōnʼ methʼ as diērēmenēs kaï makran apeschoinismenēs meta pleista hosa ta metaxy prophēteuomena tēs leipousēs mias hebdomados, ta loipa panta dia mesou tēs tou chrēsmou prorrēseōs eirēmena epiteleitai, ha kai auta touton echei ton tropon “meta tas hebdomadas tas hepta kai hexēkonta dyo exolothreuthēsetai chrisma, kai krima ouk estin en autǭ. kai tēn polin kai to hagion diaphtherei syn tǭ hēgoumenǭ tǭ erchomenǭ, kai ekkopēsontai en kataklysmǭ, kai heōs telous polemou syntetmēmenou aphanismois.”
For from the sixty-sixth Olympiad to the hundred and eighty-sixth there are a hundred and twenty-one Olympiads in between, that is, four hundred and eighty-four years, since an Olympiad spans four years. At that time Augustus, emperor of the Romans, in the fifteenth year of his reign, gained control of Egypt and the rest of the world; under him Herod, the first foreigner, was entrusted with the kingdom of the Jews; and our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, was born, the times of his birth coinciding with the completion of the seven and sixty-two weeks in Daniel. After these, the one remaining week being separated and set far apart, after very many things prophesied in between, all the rest said in the middle of the oracle’s prediction is fulfilled, which also runs as follows: “After the seven and sixty-two weeks an anointing will be destroyed, and there is no judgment in it; and he will destroy the city and the sanctuary together with the ruler who is coming; and they will be cut off in a flood, and until the end of a war cut short by desolations.”
8.2.88Dindorf 3:535
καὶ ταῦτα δὲ ἐναργῆ τὴν ἔκβασιν εἴληφε κατʼ αὐτὸν Αὔγουστον καὶ Ἡρώδην, εἰς οὓς τὰς προειρημένας ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδας συγκεφαλαιοῦσθαί φαμεν. ὁδῷ γοῦν καὶ τάξει τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην χρίσματος μέχρι τῶν Ἡρώδου καὶ Αὐγούστου χρόνων διαρκέσαντος, τῆς τε διαδοχῆς τῶν πάλαι ἀρχιερέων ἐπὶ Ἀλέξανδρον τὸν Ὑρκανοῦ πατέρα περιγραφείσης, Ἡρώδης τὸν Ὑρκανὸν ἀνελὼν οὐκέτι τοῖς ἐκ πατέρων διαδόχοις ἐπιτρέψαι λέγεται τὴν λειτουργίαν, ἀλλά τισιν ἀσήμοις καὶ ἀφανέσιν ἀνθρώποις.
kai tauta de enargē tēn ekbasin eilēphe katʼ auton Augouston kai Hērōdēn, eis hous tas proeirēmenas hepta hebdomadas synkephalaiousthai phamen. hodǭ goun kai taxei tou kata tēn archierōsynēn chrismatos mechri tōn Hērōdou kai Augoustou chronōn diarkesantos, tēs te diadochēs tōn palai archiereōn epi Alexandron ton Hyrkanou patera perigrapheisēs, Hērōdēs ton Hyrkanon anelōn ouketi tois ek paterōn diadochois epitrepsai legetai tēn leitourgian, alla tisin asēmois kai aphanesin anthrōpois.
These things too were plainly fulfilled under Augustus himself and Herod, in whom we say the aforesaid weeks were summed up. For the anointing of the high priesthood had lasted in due course and order until the times of Herod and Augustus, and the succession of the ancient high priests had ended with Alexander, the father of Hyrcanus; and Herod, having killed Hyrcanus, is said no longer to have entrusted the ministry to the hereditary successors, but to some obscure and undistinguished men.
8.2.89Dindorf 3:535
τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὁ χρησμὸς προλαβὼν ἐθέσπισεν εἰπὼν “καὶ μετὰ τὰς ἑβδομάδας τὰς ἑπτὰ καὶ ἐξήκοντα δύο ἐξολοθρευθήσεται χρῖσμα, καὶ κρίμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ.”
touto de kai ho chrēsmos prolabōn ethespisen eipōn “kai meta tas hebdomadas tas hepta kai exēkonta dyo exolothreuthēsetai chrisma, kai krima ouk estin en autǭ.”
This the oracle also declared in advance, saying, “And after the seven and sixty-two weeks an anointing will be destroyed, and there is no judgment in it.”
8.2.90Dindorf 3:535
ὅπερ σαφῶς καὶ οἶ λοιποὶ τεθείκασιν ἑρμηνευταί· ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας φήσας ‟καὶ μετὰ τὰς ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδας καὶ ἑξήκοντα δύο ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἠλειμμένος καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτῷ·‘ ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος ‟καὶ μετὰ τὰς ἑβδομάδας τὰς ἑπτὰ καὶ ἐξήκοντα δύο ἐκκοπήσεται χριστὸς, καὶ οὐχ ὑπάρξει αὐτῷ” ὅθεν μάλιστα παρί- στασθαί μοι δοκεῖ χριστὸς ἡγούμενος εἶναι ὁ κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἀπόδοσιν δεδηλωμένος.
hoper saphōs kai oi loipoi tetheikasin hermēneutai; ho men Akylas phēsas ‟kai meta tas hepta hebdomadas kai hexēkonta dyo exolothreuthēsetai ēleimmenos kai ouk estin autǭ;‘ ho de Symmachos ‟kai meta tas hebdomadas tas hepta kai exēkonta dyo ekkopēsetai christos, kai ouch hyparxei autǭ” hothen malista pari- stasthai moi dokei christos hēgoumenos einai ho kata tēn hēmeteran apodosin dedēlōmenos.
The other translators too have rendered this clearly. Aquila says, “And after the seven weeks and sixty-two an anointed one will be destroyed, and there is nothing for him”; Symmachus, “And after the seven and sixty-two weeks an anointed one will be cut off, and there will be nothing for him.” From this especially it seems to me established that the “anointed ruler” is the one indicated in our explanation.
8.2.91Dindorf 3:535–536
μετὰ γοῦν τὴν τῶν εἰρημένων ἑβδομάδων συμπλήρωσιν ‟ἐξολοθρευθήσεται χριστός” φησί. τίς δὲ οὗτος ἢ ὁ ἡγούμενος καὶ ὁ κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐξ ἱερατικοῦ γένους τοῦ ἔθνους προεστώς; διέμενε γοῦν οὗτος εἰς ὅσον οὔπω τὰ τῶν ἑβδομάδων ἐπληροῦτο· ἐπειδὴ δὲ τέλος ἐλάμβανον αὗται, ἀκολούθως τῇ προφητείᾳ ἐξεκόπη ὁ ἐκ διαδοχῆς γένους τοῦ ἔθνους προεστώς. οὗτος δὲ ἦν Ὑρκανὸς, ὃν αὐτὸς Ἡρώδης ἀνελὼν τὴν κατὰ τοῦ ἔθνους βασιλείαν μηδὲν αὐτῷ διαφέρουσαν ὑφαρπάζει, πρῶτός τε αὐτὸς ἀλλόφυλος ἡγεῖται.
meta goun tēn tōn eirēmenōn hebdomadōn symplērōsin ‟exolothreuthēsetai christos” phēsi. tis de houtos ē ho hēgoumenos kai ho kata diadochēn ex hieratikou genous tou ethnous proestōs? diemene goun houtos eis hoson oupō ta tōn hebdomadōn eplērouto; epeidē de telos elambanon hautai, akolouthōs tę̄ prophēteią exekopē ho ek diadochēs genous tou ethnous proestōs. houtos de ēn Hyrkanos, hon autos Hērōdēs anelōn tēn kata tou ethnous basileian mēden autǭ diapherousan hypharpazei, prōtos te autos allophylos hēgeitai.
At any rate, after the completion of the stated weeks, “an anointed one will be destroyed,” it says. Who is this but the ruler who by succession from a priestly family presided over the nation? He continued as long as the weeks were not yet fulfilled; but when they reached their end, in keeping with the prophecy, the one who presided over the nation by hereditary succession was cut off. This was Hyrcanus, whom Herod himself killed, seizing the kingship over the nation, to which he had no right, and becoming the first foreigner to govern it.
8.2.92Dindorf 3:536
οὐ μόνος δὲ ἄρα ὁ Ὑρκανὸς χριστὸς ὢν καὶ τῶν πάλαι ἀρχιερέων ὕστατος ἐξεκόπη, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ ἐκ προγόνων ἄνωθεν ἐκ τῶν πρόπαλαι ἀρχιερέων κατιοῦσα διαδοχὴ, αὐτό τε τὸ κατὰ νόμους χρῖσμα οὐκέτι κατὰ κρίσιν γινόμενον, ἀτάκτως δὲ καὶ συγκεχυμένως, οὐ κατὰ τὰ παρὰ Μωσεῖ νενομοθετημένα· συνέτρεχε δὲ ὁμοῦ πάντα ἀκολούθως τῇ προφητείᾳ φησάσῃ ‟ἐξολοθρευθήσεται χρῖσμα, καὶ κρίμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ.
ou monos de ara ho Hyrkanos christos ōn kai tōn palai archiereōn hystatos exekopē, alla kai hē ek progonōn anōthen ek tōn propalai archiereōn katiousa diadochē, auto te to kata nomous chrisma ouketi kata krisin ginomenon, ataktōs de kai synkechymenōs, ou kata ta para Mōsei nenomothetēmena; synetreche de homou panta akolouthōs tę̄ prophēteią phēsasę̄ ‟exolothreuthēsetai chrisma, kai krima ouk estin en autǭ.
So it was not only Hyrcanus, being an anointed one and the last of the ancient high priests, who was cut off, but also the succession descending from forefathers of old from the ancient high priests; and the lawful anointing itself was no longer done according to judgment, but in disorder and confusion, not according to what Moses had prescribed. All these things coincided together, in keeping with the prophecy that said, “An anointing will be destroyed, and there is no judgment in it.”
8.2.93Dindorf 3:536
μάρτυς ἀξιόχρεως τούτων ὁ ἐξ αὐτῶν Ἑβραίων Ἰώσηπος, ὧδέ πως ἱστορῶν τὰ κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους ἐν ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς Ἰουδαικῆς Ἀρχαιολογίας ‟τὴν δὲ βασιλείαν Ἡρώδης παρὰ Ῥωμαίων ἐγχειρισθεὶς οὐκέτι τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ Ἀσαμωναίου γένους, οὗτοι δὲ ἦσαν οἱ καλούμενοι Μακκαβαῖοι, καθίστησιν ἀρχιερεῖς, ἀλλά τινας ἀσήμους καὶ μόνον ἐξ Ἑβραίων ὄντας, πλὴν ἑνὸς Ἀριστοβούλου, ὃν Ὑρκανοῦ υἱὸν ὄντα καταστήσας ἀρχιερέα τῇ ἀδελφῇ αὐτοῦ συνῴκησε Μαριάμμῃ, τὴν τοῦ πλήθους πρὸς αὐτὸν θηρώμενος εὔνοιαν διὰ τὴν Ὑρκανοῦ μνήμην.
martys axiochreōs toutōn ho ex autōn Hebraiōn Iōsēpos, hōde pōs historōn ta kata tous chronous en oktōkaidekatǭ tēs Ioudaikēs Archaiologias ‟tēn de basileian Hērōdēs para Rhōmaiōn encheiristheis ouketi tous ek tou Asamōnaiou genous, houtoi de ēsan hoi kaloumenoi Makkabaioi, kathistēsin archiereis, alla tinas asēmous kai monon ex Hebraiōn ontas, plēn henos Aristoboulou, hon Hyrkanou huion onta katastēsas archierea tę̄ adelphę̄ autou synǭkēse Mariammę̄, tēn tou plēthous pros auton thērōmenos eunoian dia tēn Hyrkanou mnēmēn.
A trustworthy witness of these things is Josephus, one of the Hebrews themselves, who relates the events of those times in the eighteenth book of the Jewish Antiquities in about these words: “Herod, when he had been entrusted with the kingdom by the Romans, no longer appointed high priests from the family of Hasmonaeus (these were those called the Maccabees), but certain obscure persons who were merely Hebrews, except one, Aristobulus, whom, being the son of Hyrcanus, he appointed high priest, having married his sister Mariamne, seeking to win the goodwill of the people through their memory of Hyrcanus.
8.2.94Dindorf 3:536–537
εἶτα δεδιὼς μὴ πρὸς τὸν Ἀριστόβουλον πάντες ἀποκλίνωσιν ἀνεῖλεν αὐτόν ἐν Ἱεριχοῖ, πνιγῆναι μηχανησάμενος κολυμβῶντα, καθὼς ἤδη δεδηλώκαμεν. μετὰ τοῦτον οὐκέτι τοῖς ἐκγόνοις τῶν Ἀσαμωναίου παίδων τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην ἐπίστευσεν·. ἔπραξε δὲ ὅμοια τῷ Ἡρώδῃ περὶ τῆς καταστάσεως τῶν ἀρχιερέων Ἀρχέλαος τε ὁ παῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον Ῥωμαῖοι τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων βασιλείαν παρειληθότες.”
eita dediōs mē pros ton Aristoboulon pantes apoklinōsin aneilen auton en Hierichoi, pnigēnai mēchanēsamenos kolymbōnta, kathōs ēdē dedēlōkamen. meta touton ouketi tois ekgonois tōn Asamōnaiou paidōn tēn archierōsynēn episteusen;. epraxe de homoia tǭ Hērōdę̄ peri tēs katastaseōs tōn archiereōn Archelaos te ho pais autou, kai meta touton Rhōmaioi tēn tōn Ioudaiōn basileian pareilēthotes.”
Then, fearing that all would incline toward Aristobulus, he did away with him at Jericho, contriving to have him drowned while swimming, as we have already related. After him he no longer entrusted the high priesthood to the descendants of the sons of Hasmonaeus. Archelaus his son did the same as Herod regarding the appointment of high priests, and after him the Romans, who took over the government of the Jews.”
8.2.95Dindorf 3:537
πάλιν ἐν ἑτέροις ταῦτα περὶ αὐτῶν φησιν ‟Ἡρώδης δὲ βασιλεύσας τήν τε βᾶριν ταύτην ἐν ἐπιτηδείῳ τόπῳ κειμένην κατασκευάσας πολυτελῶς Ἀντωνίαν καλεῖ ὄνομα, καὶ τὴν στολὴν τὴν ἀρχιερατικὴν λαμβάνει, τὴν δὲ κειμένην κατεῖχε, πιστεύων οὐδὲν νεωτερίσειν τὸν λαὸν διʼ αὐτήν. ἔπραξε δʼ ὅμοια τῷ Ἡρώδῃ καὶ ὁ ἐπικατασταθεὶς αὐτῷ βασιλεὺς ᾿Αρχέλαος, υἱὸς ὢν αὐτοῦ, παρʼ οὗ Ῥωμαῖοι διαδεξάμενοι τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐκράτουν τῆς στολῆς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ἀποκειμένης ἐν οἴκῳ λίθου οἰκοδομηθέντι ὑπὸ σφραγῖδι.”
palin en heterois tauta peri autōn phēsin ‟Hērōdēs de basileusas tēn te barin tautēn en epitēdeiǭ topǭ keimenēn kataskeuasas polytelōs Antōnian kalei onoma, kai tēn stolēn tēn archieratikēn lambanei, tēn de keimenēn kateiche, pisteuōn ouden neōterisein ton laon diʼ autēn. epraxe dʼ homoia tǭ Hērōdę̄ kai ho epikatastatheis autǭ basileus ᾿Archelaos, huios ōn autou, parʼ hou Rhōmaioi diadexamenoi tēn archēn ekratoun tēs stolēs tou archiereōs apokeimenēs en oikǭ lithou oikodomēthenti hypo sphragidi.”
Again elsewhere he says this about them: “When Herod became king, he rebuilt lavishly this tower, which lay in a suitable place, and called it Antonia; and he took the high-priestly robe and kept it stored there, trusting that the people would not rebel because of it. Archelaus, who was made king after him, being his son, did the same as Herod; and the Romans, who took over the rule from him, controlled the robe of the high priest, which was stored under seal in a building made of stone.”
8.2.96Dindorf 3:537
διὰ τούτων τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα παντί τῳ νομίζω καταφανὲς γεγενῆσθαι τοῦ φήσαντος χρησμοῦ ‟καὶ μετὰ τὰς ἑβδομάδας τὰς ἑπτὰ καὶ ἐξήκοντα δύο ἐξολοθρευθήσεται χρῖσμα, καὶ κρίμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ.”
dia toutōn to apotelesma panti tǭ nomizō kataphanes gegenēsthai tou phēsantos chrēsmou ‟kai meta tas hebdomadas tas hepta kai exēkonta dyo exolothreuthēsetai chrisma, kai krima ouk estin en autǭ.”
Through these things, I think, the fulfilment of the oracle that said, “And after the seven and sixty-two weeks an anointing will be destroyed, and there is no judgment in it,” has become plain to everyone.
8.2.97Dindorf 3:537
ἔτι δὲ μᾶλλον ὄψει πῶς εἴρηται τὸ ‟κρίμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ, τὸ ἄκριτον συνιδὼν τῆς τῶν ἀρχιερέων καταστάσεως τῶν μετὰ Ἡρώδην καὶ κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν γεγενημένων.
eti de mallon opsei pōs eirētai to ‟krima ouk estin en autǭ, to akriton synidōn tēs tōn archiereōn katastaseōs tōn meta Hērōdēn kai kata tous chronous tou sōtēros hēmōn gegenēmenōn.
And you will see still better how “there is no judgment in it” was said, if you observe the lawlessness of the appointment of the high priests after Herod and in the times of our Savior.
8.2.98Dindorf 3:537–538
τοῦ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν θεῖον νόμον ἀρχιερέως πάντα τὸν τῆς ζωῆς χρό- νον τὴν λειτουργίαν διέπειν κεκελευσμένου ἐπὶ διαδόχῳ παιδὶ γνησίῳ, κατὰ τοὺς ἐξεταζομένους καιροὑς μετὰ τὸ ἐξολοθρευθῆναι τὸ χρῖσμα τῇ προφητείᾳ συμφώνως, πρῶτος μὲν Ἡρώδης, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ Ῥωμαῖοι μετὰ τοῦτον, ἀκρίτως καὶ οὐ κατὰ τὸν νόμον τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καθίστων οὓς ἐδόκει αὐτοῖς, δημοτικοῖς τισι καὶ ἀσήμοις ἀνδράσι τὴν τιμὴν χαριζόμενοι, ἐπίπρασκόν τε καὶ ἐκαπήλευον τοὔνομα, ἄλλοτε ἄλλοις ἐνιαυσιαῖον τὸ ἀξίωμα δωρούμενοι.
tou gar kata ton theion nomon archiereōs panta ton tēs zōēs chro- non tēn leitourgian diepein kekeleusmenou epi diadochǭ paidi gnēsiǭ, kata tous exetazomenous kairous meta to exolothreuthēnai to chrisma tę̄ prophēteią symphōnōs, prōtos men Hērōdēs, epeita de kai Rhōmaioi meta touton, akritōs kai ou kata ton nomon tous archiereis kathistōn hous edokei autois, dēmotikois tisi kai asēmois andrasi tēn timēn charizomenoi, epipraskon te kai ekapēleuon tounoma, allote allois eniausiaion to axiōma dōroumenoi.
For although the divine law commanded that the high priest should carry out his ministry for the whole of his life, with a legitimate son as his successor, in the times under examination, after the anointing had been destroyed in agreement with the prophecy, first Herod, and then the Romans after him, appointed as high priests whomever they pleased, without judgment and not according to the law, bestowing the honour on common and obscure men; they sold and trafficked in the title, giving the dignity for a year to one and then to another.
8.2.99Dindorf 3:538
διό μοι δοκεῖ ὁ ἱερὸς εὐαγγελιστὴς Λουκᾶς τὸν χρόνον τοῦ κηρύγματος τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὑπογράφων σημειοῦσθαι τοῦτο διʼ ὧν φησιν “ἐν ἔτει πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἡγεμονίας Τιβερίου Καίσαρος, ἡγεμονεύοντος Ποντίου Πιλάτου τῆς Ἰουδαίας, τετραρχούντων δὲ Ἡρώδου καὶ Φιλίππου καὶ Λυσανίου, ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως Ἄννα καὶ Καϊάφα.”
dio moi dokei ho hieros euangelistēs Loukas ton chronon tou kērygmatos tou sōtēros hēmōn hypographōn sēmeiousthai touto diʼ hōn phēsin “en etei pentekaidekatǭ tēs hēgemonias Tiberiou Kaisaros, hēgemoneuontos Pontiou Pilatou tēs Ioudaias, tetrarchountōn de Hērōdou kai Philippou kai Lysaniou, epi archiereōs Anna kai Kaïapha.”
That is why the holy evangelist Luke, when he records the time of our Savior’s preaching, seems to me to mark this by saying, “In the fifteenth year of the rule of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea, and Herod and Philip and Lysanias were tetrarchs, in the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas.”
8.2.100Dindorf 3:538
δύο γὰρ οὗτοι κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ἀρχιερεῖς πῶς ἂν ἐγένοντο ἢ καταλυθείσης τῆς περὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων νομοθεσίας; τούτοις γοῦν καὶ Ἰώσηπος ἐπιμαρτυρῶν ταῦτα γράφει ‟Οὐαλέριος Γρᾶτος Ῥωμαίων στρατηγὸς παύσας ἀρχιερᾶσθαι Ἄνανον Ἰσμαῆλον ἀρχιερέα ἀποφαίνει τὸν τοῦ Φήβα, καὶ τοῦτον μετʼ οὐ πολὺ μεταστήσας Ἐλεάζαρον τὸν τοῦ Ἀνάνου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως υἱὸν ἀποδείκνυσιν ἀρχιερέα. ἐνιαυτοῦ δὲ διαγενομένου καὶ τόνδε παύσας Σίμωνι τῷ Καθίμου τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην παραδίδωσιν. οὐ πλέον δὲ καὶ τῷδε ἐνιαυτοῦ τὴν τιμὴν ἔχοντι διεγένετο χρόνος, καὶ Ἰώσηπος, ὁ καὶ Καϊάφας, ἦν αὐτῷ.
dyo gar houtoi kata to auto archiereis pōs an egenonto ē katalytheisēs tēs peri tōn archiereōn nomothesias? toutois goun kai Iōsēpos epimartyrōn tauta graphei ‟Oualerios Gratos Rhōmaiōn stratēgos pausas archierasthai Ananon Ismaēlon archierea apophainei ton tou Phēba, kai touton metʼ ou poly metastēsas Eleazaron ton tou Ananou tou archiereōs huion apodeiknysin archierea. eniautou de diagenomenou kai tonde pausas Simōni tǭ Kathimou tēn archierōsynēn paradidōsin. ou pleon de kai tǭde eniautou tēn timēn echonti diegeneto chronos, kai Iōsēpos, ho kai Kaïaphas, ēn autǭ.
For how could these two have been high priests at the same time unless the legislation concerning the high priests had been dissolved? Josephus too bears witness to this and writes as follows: “Valerius Gratus, the Roman governor, having removed Ananus from the high priesthood, declared Ishmael son of Phabi high priest; and removing him not long after, he appointed Eleazar, son of Ananus the high priest, as high priest. When a year had passed, he removed him too and handed over the high priesthood to Simon son of Camithus. And he too had held the honour no more than a year when Joseph, also called Caiaphas, became his successor.”
8.2.101Dindorf 3:538–539
ταῦτα ἀναγκαίως παρεθέμην διὰ τὸ‘ ἐξολοθρευθήσεται χρῖσμα, καὶ κρίμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἃ καὶ ἡγοῦμαι ἀναμφίλεκτον τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἔχειν. ἑξῆς τούτοις φησὶν ἡ προφητεία ‟καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον διαφθερεῖ σὺν τῷ ἡγουμένῳ τῷ ἐρχομἐνῳ.” ἔνθα πάλιν τὸν Ἡρώδην αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς μετὰ αὐτὸν ἄρξαντας ἐξ ἀλλοφύλου γένους ὑπολαμ- βάνω δηλοῦσθαι.
tauta anankaiōs parethemēn dia to‘ exolothreuthēsetai chrisma, kai krima ouk estin en autǭ, ha kai hēgoumai anamphilekton tēn apodeixin echein. hexēs toutois phēsin hē prophēteia ‟kai tēn polin kai to hagion diaphtherei syn tǭ hēgoumenǭ tǭ erchomenǭ.” entha palin ton Hērōdēn auton kai tous meta auton arxantas ex allophylou genous hypolam- banō dēlousthai.
I have necessarily set these things out because of “An anointing will be destroyed, and there is no judgment in it,” which I think has an indisputable proof. Next to these the prophecy says, “And he will destroy the city and the sanctuary together with the ruler who is coming.” Here again I take Herod himself and those of foreign race who ruled after him to be meant.
8.2.102Dindorf 3:539
ὡς γὰρ ἀνωτέρω ὠνόμαζε χριστοὺς ἡγουμένους τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς λέγων ‟ἕως χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου, ” τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον μετὰ ἐκείνους καὶ τὴν ἐκείνων κατάπαυσιν οὐκ ἄλλος ἡγούμενος ἐρχόμενος ἢ ὁ δηλωθεὶς ἐξ ἀλλοφύλου γένους καὶ οἱ λοι- ποὶ ὅσοι καθεξῆς μετʼ ἐκείνους ἡγήσαντο τοῦ ἔθνους, σὺν οἷς καὶ μεθʼ ὧν, ὡσπερεὶ συνεργοῖς χρώμενος, ὁ μισόκαλος καὶ τῶν ἀγαθῶν φθορεὺς καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον διαφθερεῖν εἴρηται.
hōs gar anōterō ōnomaze christous hēgoumenous tous archiereis legōn ‟heōs christou hēgoumenou, ” ton auton tropon meta ekeinous kai tēn ekeinōn katapausin ouk allos hēgoumenos erchomenos ē ho dēlōtheis ex allophylou genous kai hoi loi- poi hosoi kathexēs metʼ ekeinous hēgēsanto tou ethnous, syn hois kai methʼ hōn, hōsperei synergois chrōmenos, ho misokalos kai tōn agathōn phthoreus kai tēn polin kai to hagion diaphtherein eirētai.
For just as above he named the high priests “anointed rulers,” saying “until an anointed ruler,” in the same way, after them and their ending, the ruler who is coming is none other than the one of foreign race already indicated and all the rest who governed the nation in order after them. Together with them and through them, using them as fellow-workers, the hater of good and destroyer of good things is said to destroy the city and the sanctuary.
8.2.103Dindorf 3:539
καὶ γὰρ διέφθειρεν ἀληθῶς ἅπαν τὸ ἔθνος, τοτὲ μὲν τὴν τῆς ἱερωσύνης τάξιν εἰς παρανομίαν ἄγων, τοτὲ δὲ τὸν πάντα λαὸν διαστρέφων, καὶ τὴν πόλιν (οὕτω τῶν πολιτῶν μεταφορικῶς ὠνομασμένων) εἰς ἀσέβειαν ἐκκαλούμενος. συνᾴδει δὲ ἡμῶν τῇ ἀποδόσει καὶ ὁ Ἀκύ- λᾶς τοῦτον ἑρμηνεύσας τὸν τρόπον‘ καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον διαφθερεῖ λαὸς ἡγουμένου ἐρχομένου.·
kai gar diephtheiren alēthōs hapan to ethnos, tote men tēn tēs hierōsynēs taxin eis paranomian agōn, tote de ton panta laon diastrephōn, kai tēn polin (houtō tōn politōn metaphorikōs ōnomasmenōn) eis asebeian ekkaloumenos. synądei de hēmōn tę̄ apodosei kai ho Aky- las touton hermēneusas ton tropon‘ kai tēn polin kai to hagion diaphtherei laos hēgoumenou erchomenou.;
And he truly did destroy the whole nation, at one time leading the order of the priesthood into lawlessness, at another perverting the whole people and calling the city (the citizens being so named by metaphor) to impiety. Aquila too agrees with our explanation, translating in this way: “And a people of a coming ruler will destroy the city and the sanctuary.”
8.2.104Dindorf 3:539
οὐ μόνον γὰρ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἡγούμενος, ὁ κάτα τὰ αποδεδομένα ἡμῖν δηλωθεὶς, διέφθειρε τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ τούτου λαός. εἴποι δʼ ἄν τις οὐκ ἀπὸ σκοποῦ καὶ τὸν Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμόνα διὰ τῶν προκειμένων δηλοῦσθαι τόν τε τούτου λαὸν, διʼ οὗ νομίζω σημαίνεσθαι τὰ στρατόπεδα τῶν Ῥωμαίων ἀρχόντων, ἐξ ἐκείνου κρατησάντων τοῦ ἔθνους, οἳ καὶ τὴν πόλιν αὐτὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὸν πάλαι ἐν αὐτῇ σεμνὸν καὶ ἅγιον νεὼν διέφθειραν.
ou monon gar ho erchomenos hēgoumenos, ho kata ta apodedomena hēmin dēlōtheis, diephtheire tēn polin kai to hagion, alla kai ho toutou laos. eipoi dʼ an tis ouk apo skopou kai ton Rhōmaiōn hēgemona dia tōn prokeimenōn dēlousthai ton te toutou laon, diʼ hou nomizō sēmainesthai ta stratopeda tōn Rhōmaiōn archontōn, ex ekeinou kratēsantōn tou ethnous, hoi kai tēn polin autēn Hierousalēm kai ton palai en autę̄ semnon kai hagion neōn diephtheiran.
For not only the coming ruler, indicated according to our explanation, destroyed the city and the sanctuary, but also his people. One might also say, not beside the mark, that the Roman commander is indicated by these words, and his people, by which I think the armies of the Roman rulers are signified, who from then on controlled the nation and who destroyed the city of Jerusalem itself and the temple, once venerable and holy, within it.
8.2.105Dindorf 3:539
ὑπὸ τούτων γοῦν καὶ ἐξεκόπησαν ὡς ἐν κατακλυσμῷ καὶ ἴως τέλους πολέμου συντετμημένου ἀφανισμοῖς ἔφθασαν, ὥστε ἤδη κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν παντελῆ ὑπομεῖναι ἐρημίαν μετὰ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιβουλὴν αὐτῶν, μεθʼ ἣν καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην ὑπέμειναν πολιορκίαν. ἔχεις καὶ ταῦτα ἀκριβῶς ἐν ταῖς γραφείσαις αὐτῷ Ἰωσήπῳ ἱστορίαις.
hypo toutōn goun kai exekopēsan hōs en kataklysmǭ kai iōs telous polemou syntetmēmenou aphanismois ephthasan, hōste ēdē kata tēn prophēteian pantelē hypomeinai erēmian meta tēn kata tou sōtēros hēmōn epiboulēn autōn, methʼ hēn kai tēn eschatēn hypemeinan poliorkian. echeis kai tauta akribōs en tais grapheisais autǭ Iōsēpǭ historiais.
By them, at any rate, they were cut off as in a flood and came to the end of a war cut short by desolations, so that, as the prophecy said, they have now endured complete desolation after their plot against our Savior, after which they also endured the final siege. You have these things too set out precisely in the histories written by Josephus.
8.2.106Dindorf 3:539–540
τούτων δὲ περὶ τῶν συμβεβηκότων τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ χρόνῳ τῶν ἑπτὰ καὶ ἑξήκοντα δύο ἑβδομάδων πεπροφητευμένων ἀκολούθως ἡ δήλωσις τῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καταγγελθείσης καινῆς διαθήκης θεσπίζεται.
toutōn de peri tōn symbebēkotōn tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei en tǭ metaxy chronǭ tōn hepta kai hexēkonta dyo hebdomadōn peprophēteumenōn akolouthōs hē dēlōsis tēs hypo tou sōtēros hēmōn katangeltheisēs kainēs diathēkēs thespizetai.
When these things had been prophesied about what befell the Jewish nation in the time between the seven and sixty-two weeks, there follows, in sequence, the declaration of the new covenant proclaimed by our Savior.
8.2.107Dindorf 3:540
τοσούτων γοῦν διὰ μέσου καὶ μεταξὺ τῶν ἑπτὰ καὶ ἑξήκοντα δύο ἑβδομάδων εἰρημένων ἐπιλέγεται ‘καὶ δυναμώσει διαθήκην πολλοῖς ἑβδομὰς μία, καὶ ἐν τῷ ἡμίσει τῆς ἑβδομάδος ἀρθήσεται θυσία καὶ σπονδὴ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἱερὸν βδέλυγμα τῶν ἐρημώσεων ἔσται, καὶ ἴως συντελείας καιροῦ συντέλεια δοθήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν ἐρήμωσιν.”
tosoutōn goun dia mesou kai metaxy tōn hepta kai hexēkonta dyo hebdomadōn eirēmenōn epilegetai ‘kai dynamōsei diathēkēn pollois hebdomas mia, kai en tǭ hēmisei tēs hebdomados arthēsetai thysia kai spondē, kai epi to hieron bdelygma tōn erēmōseōn estai, kai iōs synteleias kairou synteleia dothēsetai epi tēn erēmōsin.”
So after so much has been said in between the seven and sixty-two weeks, it is added: “And one week will make a covenant strong for many, and in half of the week sacrifice and drink offering will be taken away; and upon the temple will be an abomination of desolations, and until the consummation of time a consummation will be given upon the desolation.”
8.2.108Dindorf 3:540
τίνα δὲ τρόπον καὶ ταῦτα ἐπληροῦτο κατανοήσωμεν. ἱστορεῖται δὲ ὁ πᾶς τῆς διδασκαλίας καὶ παραδοξοποιίας ὁμοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χρόνος τριῶν ἥμισυ γεγονὼς ἐτῶν, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἑβδομάδος ἥμισυ. τοῦτό πως Ἰωάννης ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἀκριβῶς ἐφιστᾶσιν αὐτοῦ τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ παραστήσει. εἴη ἄν οὖν ἑβδομὰς ἐτῶν μία ὁ πᾶς χρόνος τῆς μετὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ συνδιατριβῆς, ὅ τε πρὸ τοῦ πάθους καὶ ὁ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ.
tina de tropon kai tauta eplērouto katanoēsōmen. historeitai de ho pas tēs didaskalias kai paradoxopoiias homou tou sōtēros hēmōn chronos triōn hēmisy gegonōs etōn, hoper estin hebdomados hēmisy. touto pōs Iōannēs ho euangelistēs akribōs ephistasin autou tǭ euangeliǭ parastēsei. eiē an oun hebdomas etōn mia ho pas chronos tēs meta tōn apostolōn autou syndiatribēs, ho te pro tou pathous kai ho meta tēn ek nekrōn anastasin autou.
Let us consider how these things too were fulfilled. The whole time of our Savior’s teaching and wonder-working is recorded to have been three and a half years, which is half a week. John the evangelist will show this to those who study his Gospel carefully. The one week of years, then, would be the whole time of his dwelling with his apostles, both before the passion and after his resurrection from the dead.
8.2.109Dindorf 3:540
πρὸ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ πάθους ἐπὶ τρία καὶ ἥμισυ ἔτη τοῖς πᾶσιν ἑαυτὸν παρέχων μαθηταῖς τε καὶ τοῖς μὴ τοιούτοις ἀναγέγραπται· καθʼ ὃν διδασκαλίαις παραδόξοις τε θεραπείαις τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ τἀς δυνάμεις πᾶσιν ἁπλῶς Ἕλλησί τε καὶ Ἰουδαίοις παρείχετο.
pro men gar tou pathous epi tria kai hēmisy etē tois pasin heauton parechōn mathētais te kai tois mē toioutois anagegraptai; kathʼ hon didaskaliais paradoxois te therapeiais tēs theotētos autou tas dynameis pasin haplōs Hellēsi te kai Ioudaiois pareicheto.
For before the passion he is recorded to have made himself available to all, disciples and others, for three and a half years, during which, by his teachings and marvellous healings, he displayed the powers of his divinity simply to all, Greeks and Jews alike.
8.2.110Dindorf 3:540–541
μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν τὸν ἴσον, ὡς εἰκὸς, τῶν ἐτῶν χρόνον τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς καὶ ἀποστόλοις συνῆν, διʼ ἡμερῶν τεσσαράκοντα ὀπτανόμενος αὐτοῖς καὶ συναλιζόμενος, καὶ λέγων τὰ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς γοῦν αἶ Πραξεῖς τῶν ἀποστόλων περιέχουσιν· ὡς εἶναι ταύτην τὴν δηλουμένην τῆς προφητείας τῶν ἐτῶν ἑβδομάδα, καθʼ ἢν ἐνεδυνάμωσε διαθήκην πολλοῖς, τὴν καινὴν δηλαδὴ διαθήκην τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος κρατύνων.
meta de tēn ek nekrōn anastasin ton ison, hōs eikos, tōn etōn chronon tois heautou mathētais kai apostolois synēn, diʼ hēmerōn tessarakonta optanomenos autois kai synalizomenos, kai legōn ta peri tēs basileias tou theou, hōs goun ai Praxeis tōn apostolōn periechousin; hōs einai tautēn tēn dēloumenēn tēs prophēteias tōn etōn hebdomada, kathʼ ēn enedynamōse diathēkēn pollois, tēn kainēn dēladē diathēkēn tou euangelikou kērygmatos kratynōn.
And after his resurrection from the dead he was with his own disciples and apostles for an equal period of years, it is likely, appearing to them over forty days and eating with them and speaking of the kingdom of God, as the Acts of the Apostles relate. So this would be the week of years indicated by the prophecy, in which he made a covenant strong for many, that is, confirming the new covenant of the gospel preaching.
8.2.111Dindorf 3:541
τίσι δὲ πολλοῖς ταύτην ἐνεδυνάμωσεν ἢ δηλονότι τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς καὶ ἀποστόλοις καὶ τοῖς ἐξ Ἑβραίων εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκόσιν ἅπασι; πλὴν ἀλλὰ τῆς μιᾶς ταύτης ἑβδομάδος, καθʼ ἣν ἐνεδυνάμωσε τὴν δηλωθεῖσαν διαθήκην τοῖς πολλοῖς, ἐν τῷ ἡμίσει ‘‘ἤρθη θυσία καὶ σπονδὴ, τό τε βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως” ἤρξατο,
tisi de pollois tautēn enedynamōsen ē dēlonoti tois heautou mathētais kai apostolois kai tois ex Hebraiōn eis auton pepisteukosin hapasi? plēn alla tēs mias tautēs hebdomados, kathʼ hēn enedynamōse tēn dēlōtheisan diathēkēn tois pollois, en tǭ hēmisei ‘‘ērthē thysia kai spondē, to te bdelygma tēs erēmōseōs” ērxato,
For which many did he make it strong, but clearly for his own disciples and apostles and for all from among the Hebrews who had believed in him? Yet in the half of this one week, in which he made the covenant strong for the many, “sacrifice and drink offering were taken away, and the abomination of desolation” began,
8.2.112Dindorf 3:541
ἐπειδήπερ μεσαζούσης τῆς ἑβδομάδος ταύτης μετὰ τὸν ἥμισυ καὶ τριετῆ χρόνον τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ, καθʼ ὃν καιρὸν πέπονθε, τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐρράγη ἀπὸ ἄνωθεν ἕως κάτω· ὡς ἐξ ἐκείνου δυνάμει ἦρθαι ἐξ αὐτῶν τὴν σπονδὴν καὶ τὴν θυσίαν, καὶ τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως ἐπὶ τὸ ἱερὸν καταστῆναι, καταλιπούσης αὐτοὺς ἐρήμους τῆς ἀνέκαθεν εἰς ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ τὸν τόπον ἐφορώσης καὶ ἐπισκοπούσης δυνάμεως.
epeidēper mesazousēs tēs hebdomados tautēs meta ton hēmisy kai trietē chronon tēs didaskalias autou, kathʼ hon kairon peponthe, to katapetasma tou naou erragē apo anōthen heōs katō; hōs ex ekeinou dynamei ērthai ex autōn tēn spondēn kai tēn thysian, kai to bdelygma tēs erēmōseōs epi to hieron katastēnai, katalipousēs autous erēmous tēs anekathen eis ekeino kairou ton topon ephorōsēs kai episkopousēs dynameōs.
since in the middle of this week, after the three and a half years of his teaching, at the time when he suffered, the veil of the temple was torn from top to bottom; so that from then on, in effect, drink offering and sacrifice were taken away from them, and the abomination of desolation was set upon the temple, since the power that from of old until that time had watched over and cared for the place left them desolate.
8.2.113Dindorf 3:541
μέχρι γοῦν τοὐ σωτηρίου πάθους εἶναί τινα θεοῦ δύναμιν ἐπισκοποῦσαν τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον τῶν ἀγίων ἡγεῖσθαι προσήκει. οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἄλλως καὶ αὐτὸς ἅμα τοῖς πολλοῖς συνήδρευεν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τὰς κατὰ νόμους ἑορτὰς ἐπιτελῶν, μὴ οὐχὶ ἔτι συνεστῶτα καὶ θεοῦ εἶναι ἄξιον τὸν τόπον εἰδώς.
mechri goun tou sōtēriou pathous einai tina theou dynamin episkopousan to hieron kai to hagion tōn agiōn hēgeisthai prosēkei. ou gar an allōs kai autos hama tois pollois synēdreuen en tǭ hierǭ tas kata nomous heortas epitelōn, mē ouchi eti synestōta kai theou einai axion ton topon eidōs.
It is fitting, then, to believe that until the Savior’s passion some power of God watched over the temple and the holy of holies. For otherwise he himself would not have sat with the many in the temple, keeping the feasts prescribed by the law, had he not known that the place still stood and was worthy of God.
8.2.114Dindorf 3:541
ἦσαν οὖν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ προφητεύοντές τινες εἰς ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ, ὥσπερ Ἄννα ἡ προφῆτις ἡ τοῦ Φανουὴλ καὶ Συμεὼν ὁ ἐπὶ τἀς ἀγκάλας αὐτὸν βρέφος ἔτι ὄντα λαβὼν, οἱ καὶ προφη- τεύουσι τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα.
ēsan oun en tǭ hierǭ kai prophēteuontes tines eis ekeino tou kairou, hōsper Anna hē prophētis hē tou Phanouēl kai Symeōn ho epi tas ankalas auton brephos eti onta labōn, hoi kai prophē- teuousi ta anagegrammena.
At that time, then, there were still some in the temple who prophesied, such as Anna the prophetess, daughter of Phanuel, and Simeon, who took him into his arms while he was still an infant; they prophesied what is written.
8.2.115Dindorf 3:541–542
οὐδʼ ἂν αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν εἰρήκει τῷ λεπρῷ ‘‘ὕπαγε, δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε τὴν θυσίαν, ἣν προσέταξε Μώσης εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς, μὴ οὐχὶ ἔτι δεῖν ἡγούμενος τὰ κατὰ νόμους ἐπιτελεῖσθαι αὐτόθι, ὡς ἐν ἁγίῳ καὶ θεοῦ ἀξίῳ τόπῳ· οὐδʼ ἂν τοὺς ἀγοράζοντας καὶ πιπράσκοντας ἐξωθῶν ἔλεγε ‘‘γέγραπται ὅτι ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται, ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτὸν ποιεῖτε σπήλαιον λῃστῶν, ” καὶ αὗθις ταῦτα ἐντεῦθεν, καὶ μὴ ποιεῖτε τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου οἶκον ἐμπορείου, ” εἰ μὴ ἔτι τίμιον σαφῶς δεῖν ἐνόμιζεν ὑπολαμβάνειν εἶναι τὸν τόπον.
oudʼ an autos ho kyrios hēmōn eirēkei tǭ leprǭ ‘‘hypage, deixon seauton tǭ hierei, kai prosenenke tēn thysian, hēn prosetaxe Mōsēs eis martyrion autois, mē ouchi eti dein hēgoumenos ta kata nomous epiteleisthai autothi, hōs en hagiǭ kai theou axiǭ topǭ; oudʼ an tous agorazontas kai pipraskontas exōthōn elege ‘‘gegraptai hoti ho oikos mou oikos proseuchēs klēthēsetai, hymeis de auton poieite spēlaion lę̄stōn, ” kai hauthis tauta enteuthen, kai mē poieite ton oikon tou patros mou oikon emporeiou, ” ei mē eti timion saphōs dein enomizen hypolambanein einai ton topon.
Nor would our Lord himself have said to the leper, “Go, show yourself to the priest, and offer the sacrifice that Moses commanded, as a testimony to them,” had he not thought that the things prescribed by the law should still be performed there, as in a holy place worthy of God. Nor, when he drove out those who bought and sold, would he have said, “It is written that my house shall be called a house of prayer, but you are making it a den of robbers,” and again, “Take these things out of here, and do not make my Father’s house a house of trade,” unless he clearly thought that the place should still be regarded as honoured.
8.2.116Dindorf 3:542
ἀλλὰ γὰρ πλησιαζούσης αὐτῶν τῆς ἐσχάτης δυσσεβείας μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα ἀπεφήνατο εἰπὼν ‘ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ ἐπληροῦτο, ὅτε παθόντος αὐτοῦ τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ὅλον διʼ ὅλου μέσον ἐρράγη, καθῄρητό τε ἐξ ἐκείνου δυνάμει ἡ προσηνὴς τῷ θεῷ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ νόμου διάταξιν θυσία καὶ σπονδὴ, ἧς ἀρθείσης καὶ τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως κατὰ τὴν ἐν χερσὶ προφητείαν ἐπηκολούθησε τῷ τόπῳ.
alla gar plēsiazousēs autōn tēs eschatēs dyssebeias meta tauta panta apephēnato eipōn ‘idou aphietai hymin ho oikos hymōn erēmos, ho kai auto eplērouto, hote pathontos autou to katapetasma tou naou holon diʼ holou meson erragē, kathę̄rēto te ex ekeinou dynamei hē prosēnēs tǭ theǭ kata tēn tou nomou diataxin thysia kai spondē, hēs artheisēs kai to bdelygma tēs erēmōseōs kata tēn en chersi prophēteian epēkolouthēse tǭ topǭ.
But when their final impiety was drawing near, after all this, he declared, “Behold, your house is left to you desolate.” This too was fulfilled when, as he suffered, the veil of the temple was torn right through the middle, and from then on, in effect, the sacrifice and drink offering acceptable to God according to the ordinance of the law was abolished; and when it had been taken away, the abomination of desolation, according to the prophecy in hand, followed upon the place.
8.2.117Dindorf 3:542
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπί τινα χρόνον παραμένειν ἔδοξε τὰ τῆς ἐν τῷ τόπῳ λειτουργίας, ἀλλʼ οὐκέτι γε ταῦτα ἀρεστὰ τῷ θεῷ ἦν, ἀκρίτως καὶ οὐ κατὰ νόμον ἐπιτελούμενα.
ei de kai epi tina chronon paramenein edoxe ta tēs en tǭ topǭ leitourgias, allʼ ouketi ge tauta aresta tǭ theǭ ēn, akritōs kai ou kata nomon epiteloumena.
And if the service in the place seemed to continue for some time, these things were no longer pleasing to God, being performed without judgment and not according to the law.
8.2.118Dindorf 3:542–543
ὥσπερ γὰρ πρόπαλαι ἐξολοθρευθέντος τοῦ χρίσματος, καὶ τῶν κατὰ διαδοχὴν νομίμων ἀρχιερέων πεπαυμένων ἀπὸ τῆς Ὑρκανοῦ τελευτῆς, οἱ μετὰ ταῦτα παριόντες ἀτάκτως καὶ παρανόμως ἐδόκουν μέν τι ποιεῖν, οὐ μὴν κατὰ τοὺς πρέποντας ἔπραττον θεσμοὺς, διʼ οὓς καὶ ἔφασκεν ἡ προφητεία ‟ἐξολοθρευθήσεται χρῖσμα, καὶ κρίμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ, ” τὸ ἄκριτον καὶ παράνομον αὐτῶν διαβάλλουσα· οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς θυσίας καὶ τῆς σπονδῆς συμβεβηκέναι φήσεις, ὀρθῶς μὲν καὶ κατὰ νόμον πρὸ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐπιτελουμένης διὰ τὴν εἰσέτι τότε τὰ τῶν ἁγίων τόπων ἐφορῶσαν δύναμιν, περιαιρεθείσης δὲ αὐτίκα μετὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τελείαν καὶ θεοπρεπῆ θυσίαν, ἣν προσήνεγκεν αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, αὐτος ὢν ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου, ἧς θυσίας πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις κατὰ τὰ καινὰ μυστήρια τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης παραδοθείσης τὰ τῆς παλαιᾶς περιῄρητο.
hōsper gar propalai exolothreuthentos tou chrismatos, kai tōn kata diadochēn nomimōn archiereōn pepaumenōn apo tēs Hyrkanou teleutēs, hoi meta tauta pariontes ataktōs kai paranomōs edokoun men ti poiein, ou mēn kata tous prepontas epratton thesmous, diʼ hous kai ephasken hē prophēteia ‟exolothreuthēsetai chrisma, kai krima ouk estin en autǭ, ” to akriton kai paranomon autōn diaballousa; houtō dē kai epi tēs thysias kai tēs spondēs symbebēkenai phēseis, orthōs men kai kata nomon pro tou pathous tou sōtēros epiteloumenēs dia tēn eiseti tote ta tōn hagiōn topōn ephorōsan dynamin, periairetheisēs de autika meta tēn autou teleian kai theoprepē thysian, hēn prosēnenken autos heauton hyper tōn hamartiōn hēmōn, autos ōn ho amnos tou theou, ho airōn tēn hamartian tou kosmou, hēs thysias pasin anthrōpois kata ta kaina mystēria tēs kainēs diathēkēs paradotheisēs ta tēs palaias perię̄rēto.
For just as long before, when the anointing had been destroyed and the lawful high priests in succession had ceased from the death of Hyrcanus, those who came after them in disorder and against the law seemed to be doing something but did not act according to the proper ordinances, which is why the prophecy said, “An anointing will be destroyed, and there is no judgment in it,” censuring their lawlessness and lack of judgment, so you will say it happened with the sacrifice and drink offering too. They were performed rightly and according to the law before the Savior’s passion, because of the power that was then still watching over the holy places; but they were taken away immediately after his perfect sacrifice, worthy of God, which he offered, himself for our sins, being himself the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world. When this sacrifice was handed on to all people according to the new mysteries of the new covenant, the things of the old had been taken away.
8.2.119Dindorf 3:543
ὁμοῦ γὰρ τῷ πληροῦσθαι τὸ φάσκον λόγιον καὶ δυναμώσει διαθήκην πολλοῖς ἑβδομὰς μία τὰ τῆς παλαιὰς διαθήκης περιῄρητο. πότε δὲ τὰ τῆς διαθήκης τῆς καινῆς ἐδυναμοῦτο ἢ ὅτε ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν μέλλων τελεῖν τὸ μέγα μυστήριον τῆς εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὑτοῦ παρόδου ᾗ νυκτὶ παρεδίδοτο, τὰ σύμβολα τῶν κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀπορρήτων τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης λόγων τοῖς αὑτοῦ παρεδίδου μαθηταῖς; ὁμοῦ γὰρ ταῦτʼ ἐτελεῖτο καὶ ἡ κατὰ Μωσέα παλαιὰ διαθήκη περιῄρητο, ὅπερ ἐδήλου τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν ῥηγνύμενον χρόνον.
homou gar tǭ plērousthai to phaskon logion kai dynamōsei diathēkēn pollois hebdomas mia ta tēs palaias diathēkēs perię̄rēto. pote de ta tēs diathēkēs tēs kainēs edynamouto ē hote ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn mellōn telein to mega mystērion tēs eis ton thanaton hautou parodou hę̄ nykti paredidoto, ta symbola tōn katʼ auton aporrētōn tēs kainēs diathēkēs logōn tois hautou paredidou mathētais? homou gar tautʼ eteleito kai hē kata Mōsea palaia diathēkē perię̄rēto, hoper edēlou to katapetasma tou naou kata ton auton rhēgnymenon chronon.
For at the same time as the saying “And one week will make a covenant strong for many” was being fulfilled, the things of the old covenant were being taken away. And when was the new covenant made strong, if not when our Savior and Lord, about to accomplish the great mystery of his passage into death, on the night he was betrayed, handed on to his disciples the symbols of the secret words of the new covenant that concerned him? For these things were accomplished at the same time as the old covenant according to Moses was taken away, as the veil of the temple showed, torn at that same time.
8.2.120Dindorf 3:543
ἀρθείσης γοῦν ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ δυνάμει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ καταλυθείσης θυσίας καὶ σπονδῆς, αἱ μετὰ ταῦτα νομιζόμεναι αὐτόθι ἐπιτελεῖσθαι θυσίαι ἄσπονδοι καὶ ἀνίεροι ἐν βεβήλῳ τόπῳ καὶ ὑπὸ βεβήλων καὶ ἀνιέρων ἐπετελοῦντο.
artheisēs goun ex ekeinou kai dynamei kai alētheią katalytheisēs thysias kai spondēs, hai meta tauta nomizomenai autothi epiteleisthai thysiai aspondoi kai anieroi en bebēlǭ topǭ kai hypo bebēlōn kai anierōn epetelounto.
Since from then on sacrifice and drink offering had been taken away and abolished in power and in truth, the sacrifices that were afterwards supposed to be performed there were performed without libation and without holiness, in a profaned place and by profane and unholy men.
8.2.121Dindorf 3:543
δέχου δὲ καὶ τὰς περὶ τούτων Ἰωσήπου μαρτυρίας ‟κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς πεντηκοστῆς νύκτωρ οἱ ἱερεῖς παρελθόντες εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν, ὥσπερ αὐτοῖς ἔθος ἦν, πρὸς τὰς λειτουργίας, πρῶτον μὲν κινήσεως ἔφασαν ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι καὶ κτύπου, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα φωνῆς ἀθρόας λεγούσης, μεταβαίνωμεν ἐντεῦθεν.” ταῦτα δὲ ἱστορεῖ μετὰ τὸ πάθος τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν γεγονέναι.
dechou de kai tas peri toutōn Iōsēpou martyrias ‟kata de tēn hēmeran tēs pentēkostēs nyktōr hoi hiereis parelthontes eis to hieron, hōsper autois ethos ēn, pros tas leitourgias, prōton men kinēseōs ephasan antilambanesthai kai ktypou, meta de tauta phōnēs athroas legousēs, metabainōmen enteuthen.” tauta de historei meta to pathos tou sōtēros hēmōn gegonenai.
Accept also Josephus’s testimonies about these things: “At the feast called Pentecost, the priests, entering the temple by night, as was their custom, for their ministrations, said that they perceived first a movement and a noise, and after that a voice of many, saying, ‘Let us depart from here.’” He relates that these things happened after our Savior’s passion.
8.2.122Dindorf 3:543–544
καὶ πάλιν ὁ αὐτός φησι “Πιλάτον τὸν ἡγεμόνα (αὐτὸν δὴ ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν) τὰς Καίσαρος εἰκόνας νύκτωρ εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν, ὅπερ οὐκ ἦν θέμις, εἰσκομίσαι, Μεγίστην τε ταραχὴν θορύβου τε καὶ στάσεως ἐμβεβλῆσθαι τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις.”
kai palin ho autos phēsi “Pilaton ton hēgemona (auton dē ekeinon ton epi tou sōtēros hēmōn) tas Kaisaros eikonas nyktōr eis to hieron, hoper ouk ēn themis, eiskomisai, Megistēn te tarachēn thorybou te kai staseōs embeblēsthai tois Ioudaiois.”
And again the same author says that “Pilate the governor” (the very one under whom our Savior suffered) “brought Caesar’s images into the temple by night, which was not lawful, and threw the Jews into the greatest confusion of uproar and rebellion.”
8.2.123Dindorf 3:544
Αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα καὶ ὁ Φίλων συμμαρτυρεῖ, τὰς σημαίας φάσκων τὰς βασιλικὰς τὸν Πιλάτον νύκτωρ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἀναθεῖναι, ἀρχήν τε στάσεων καὶ συμφορῶν ἐπαλλήλων ἐξ ἐκείνου τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις συμπεσεῖν.
Auta dē tauta kai ho Philōn symmartyrei, tas sēmaias phaskōn tas basilikas ton Pilaton nyktōr en tǭ hierǭ anatheinai, archēn te staseōn kai symphorōn epallēlōn ex ekeinou tois Ioudaiois sympesein.
Philo too bears witness to these same things, saying that Pilate set up the imperial standards in the temple by night, and that from then on the beginning of revolts and of one disaster after another befell the Jews.
8.2.124Dindorf 3:544
Οὐ διέλιπον οὖν ἔκτοτε τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος καί τὴν μητρόπολιν αὐτῶν παντοίων κακῶν ἐπαναστάσεις ἕως τοῦ ὑστάτου κατʼ αὐτῶν πολέμου καὶ τῆς ἐσχάτης πολιορκίας, καθʼ ἤν παντοίοις ἀφανισμοῖς λιμοῦ τε καὶ λοιμοῦ καὶ μαχαίρας καταποντισμοῦ δίκην τοῦ κατʼ αὐτῶν ὀλέθρου συρρεύσαντος, πάντες οὑ κατασυστάντες τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἡβηδὰν ἐξεκόπησαν· ὅτε καὶ τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως ἐπὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ἔστη, ὃ καὶ εἰς δεῦρο διέμειεἰκὸς ὁσημέραι ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον ἐρημίας ἐλαῦνον.
Ou dielipon oun ektote to pan ethnos kai tēn mētropolin autōn pantoiōn kakōn epanastaseis heōs tou hystatou katʼ autōn polemou kai tēs eschatēs poliorkias, kathʼ ēn pantoiois aphanismois limou te kai loimou kai machairas katapontismou dikēn tou katʼ autōn olethrou syrreusantos, pantes hou katasystantes tou sōtēros hēmōn hēbēdan exekopēsan; hote kai to bdelygma tēs erēmōseōs epi to hieron estē, ho kai eis deuro diemeieikos hosēmerai epi to cheiron erēmias elaunon.
From that time, then, uprisings of every kind of evil never ceased to assail the whole nation and their capital city until the last war against them and the final siege, in which, the destruction against them pouring in like a flood with every kind of devastation, by famine and pestilence and sword, all who had conspired against our Savior were cut off, one and all. Then too the abomination of desolation stood upon the temple, which has remained until now, advancing day by day to greater desolation.
8.2.125Dindorf 3:544
Εἰκὸς δὲ καὶ ἑπιτείνειν αὐτὸ μέχρι τῆς τοῦ βίου συντελείας, Κατὰ τὸν ὑπὸ τὴς προφητείας ἀποφανθέντα ὅρον, φήσαντα “καὶ ἕως συντελείας καιροῦ συντέλεια δοθήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν ἐρήμωσιν.”
Eikos de kai hepiteinein auto mechri tēs tou biou synteleias, Kata ton hypo tēs prophēteias apophanthenta horon, phēsanta “kai heōs synteleias kairou synteleia dothēsetai epi tēn erēmōsin.”
And it is likely to continue until the consummation of the age, according to the limit stated by the prophecy, which said, “And until the consummation of time a consummation will be given upon the desolation.”
8.2.126Dindorf 3:544
ἥντινα φωνὴν γίσατο εἰπὼν “ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε τὸ βδέλυγμα τὴς ἐρημώσεως τὸ ῥηθέν διὰ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου ἑστὼς ἐν τόπῳ ἀγίῳ, τότε γινώσκετε ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ ἐρήμωσις αὐτῆς. ”
hēntina phōnēn gisato eipōn “hotan de idēte to bdelygma tēs erēmōseōs to rhēthen dia Daniēl tou prophētou hestōs en topǭ agiǭ, tote ginōskete hoti ēngiken hē erēmōsis autēs. ”
Our Savior confirmed this saying when he said, “When you see the abomination of desolation, spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place, then know that its desolation has drawn near.”
8.2.127Dindorf 3:544–545
Εἰ δὲ δυσπίστως πρὸς ταῦτα ἔχοιεν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς, ἐλεγκτέον αὐτοὺς μὴ μόνον ἀναιδῶς πρὸς τὰ ἀληθῆ καὶ ἐναργῆ ἱσταμένους, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς προρρήσεις ὡς ψευδεῖς, τὸ ὅσον ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς, διαβάλλοντας, εἴ γε αἱ μὲν εἰς ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδας ἐτῶν τὸν πάντα περιορίζουσι χρόνον, τὰ ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ συμβησόμενα θεσπίζουσαι, αἶ δὲ σχεδὸν ἤδη χιλιο- στοῦ ἔτους ἀπὸ τῆς προφητείας καὶ εἰς ἡμάς ἐλαύνοντος οὐδὲν τῶν γεγραμμένων γεγονὸς ἐπιδείκνυνται, καίτοι ἐξολοθρευθέντος αὐτῶν τοῦ χρίσματος, κατὰ τὴν θείαν πρόρρησιν, καὶ τοῦ ἁγιάσματος αὐτῶν, τῶν, καὶ τῶν πρὶν οἰκητόρων διαφθαρέντων καὶ ἐκκοπέντων ἐν κατακλυσμῷ πολέμου συντετμημένου ἀφανισμοῖς, καὶ τοῦ γε πάντων παραδοξοτάτου εἰσέτι νῦν αὐτόθι ὁρωμένου, λέγω δὴ τοῦ βδελύγματος τῆς ἐρημώσεως εἰς δεῦρο ἑστῶτος ἐν τῷ πρὶν ἁγίῳ τόπῳ, περὶ οὗ καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν τὰς ἐκτεθείσας προήκατο φωνάς.
Ei de dyspistōs pros tauta echoien hoi ek peritomēs, elenkteon autous mē monon anaidōs pros ta alēthē kai enargē histamenous, alla kai tas prorrēseis hōs pseudeis, to hoson epʼ autois, diaballontas, ei ge hai men eis hebdomēkonta hebdomadas etōn ton panta periorizousi chronon, ta en tǭ metaxy symbēsomena thespizousai, ai de schedon ēdē chilio- stou etous apo tēs prophēteias kai eis hēmas elaunontos ouden tōn gegrammenōn gegonos epideiknyntai, kaitoi exolothreuthentos autōn tou chrismatos, kata tēn theian prorrēsin, kai tou hagiasmatos autōn, tōn, kai tōn prin oikētorōn diaphtharentōn kai ekkopentōn en kataklysmǭ polemou syntetmēmenou aphanismois, kai tou ge pantōn paradoxotatou eiseti nyn autothi horōmenou, legō dē tou bdelygmatos tēs erēmōseōs eis deuro hestōtos en tǭ prin hagiǭ topǭ, peri hou kai ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn tas ektetheisas proēkato phōnas.
But if those of the circumcision are unbelieving toward these things, they must be refuted, not only as standing shamelessly against what is true and evident, but also as slandering the predictions as false, so far as lies in them. For the prophecies limit the whole time to seventy weeks of years and foretell what will happen in between; yet those of the circumcision, though almost a thousand years have now passed from the prophecy down to us, show none of what is written as having happened. And this although their anointing has been destroyed according to the divine prediction, and their sanctuary too, and its former inhabitants destroyed and cut off in the flood of a war cut short by desolations, and though the most astonishing thing of all is still to be seen there now, I mean the abomination of desolation standing until today in the once holy place, about which our Savior and Lord uttered the words set out above.
8.2.128Dindorf 3:545
ὧν σαφῶς ὑπʼ ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρωμένων ἡμῖν εἰσέτι νῦν θαυμάσαι ἔστι τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς οὐχ οὕτως ἀντιβλέπειν τοῖς ἐναργέσι τολμῶντας, ὅσον ἀβλεπτοῦντας καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν ἐσκοτωμένους πρὸς τὸ μὴ ὁρᾶν τὰ οὕτω σαφῆ καὶ ἐναργῆ τῶν θείων γραφῶν ἀποτελέσματα.
hōn saphōs hypʼ ophthalmois horōmenōn hēmin eiseti nyn thaumasai esti tous ek peritomēs ouch houtōs antiblepein tois enargesi tolmōntas, hoson ableptountas kai tēn dianoian eskotōmenous pros to mē horan ta houtō saphē kai enargē tōn theiōn graphōn apotelesmata.
Since these things are still seen plainly before our eyes today, one may marvel that those of the circumcision do not so much dare to look away from what is evident as they are blind and darkened in mind, so that they do not see such clear and evident fulfilments of the divine Scriptures.
8.2.129Dindorf 3:545
ὃ καὶ πεπόνθασι κατὰ τὴν εἰς αὐτοὺς πληρωθεῖσαν κἀν τούτῳ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου φωνὴν, διʼ ἦς ἐθέσπισεν αὐτοῖς εἰπὼν ‟ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε. ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὑτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν, καὶ τοὶς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὑτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν, μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι, καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσωμαι αὐτούς.”
ho kai peponthasi kata tēn eis autous plērōtheisan kan toutǭ tou Hēsaïou phōnēn, diʼ ēs ethespisen autois eipōn ‟akoę̄ akousete, kai ou mē synēte, kai blepontes blepsete, kai ou mē idēte. epachynthē gar hē kardia tou laou toutou, kai tois ōsin hautōn bareōs ēkousan, kai tois ophthalmous hautōn ekammysan, mēpote idōsi tois ophthalmois, kai tois ōsin akousōsi, kai tę̄ kardią synōsi, kai epistrepsōsi, kai iasōmai autous.”
This has happened to them according to the saying of Isaiah, fulfilled in them in this too, in which he foretold to them, saying: “You will hear with your hearing and will not understand, and seeing you will see and will not perceive. For the heart of this people has grown fat, and with their ears they heard heavily, and their eyes they have closed, lest they see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I heal them.”
8.2.130Dindorf 3:545–546
Ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ καὶ περὶ τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἐθνῶν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ πάλαι πρότερον εἴρητο ‟οἷς ούκ άνηγγέλη περϊ α ντον, όψονται, καϊ οϊ ουκ άκη- κόασι, συνήσουσιν" τη αυτόν χάριτι καϊ τη τον πέμ- ψαντος αυτόν πατέρος, ημεΐς τε κατά τό δυνατόν τά φανέντα εις τους τόπους είρήκαμεν, καϊ τά τω προ ημών Ἀφρικανώ εύγνωμόνως δόξαντα παρεθηκαμεν έχόμενα καϊ αυτά ακριβείας, όθεν καϊ αύτοΐς ως κα~ λώς έχουΰι χρηστέον. Από τον Μιχαία.
Allʼ epei kai peri tōn pepisteukotōn ethnōn eis ton Christon tou theou palai proteron eirēto ‟hois ouk anēngelē perï a nton, opsontai, kaï oï ouk akē- koasi, synēsousin" tē auton chariti kaï tē ton pem- psantos auton pateros, ēmeïs te kata to dynaton ta phanenta eis tous topous eirēkamen, kaï ta tō pro ēmōn Aphrikanō eugnōmonōs doxanta parethēkamen echomena kaï auta akribeias, othen kaï autoïs ōs ka~ lōs echouÿi chrēsteon. Apo ton Michaia.
But since it was also said long before concerning the nations that have believed in the Christ of God, “Those to whom nothing was announced about him will see, and those who have not heard will understand,” we, by his grace and that of the Father who sent him, have said as far as we could what appeared to us about these passages, and we have gratefully set out the view of Africanus who came before us, which itself also holds to accuracy, so that it too may be used as being sound. From Micah.
preface 8, chapter 3
8.3.1Dindorf 3:546
“Ἀκούσατε λαοὶ πάντες, καϊ προσεχέτω ή γη, καϊ πάντες οι έν αύτη, καϊ εοται κύριος έν ύμΐν εις μαρτύρων, κύριος έξ οΐκου άγιου αύτού, διότι Ιδού κύριος κύριος έκπορεύεται έκ τού τόπου αύτού, καϊ καταβήσεται, καϊ έπιβήοεται έπϊ τά ύψη τής γης. καϊ σαλευθήσονται τά όρη ύποκάτωθεν αύτού, καϊ αί κοιλάδες τακήσονται ως κηρός από προσώπου πυρὸς καὶ ως ύδωρ καταφερόμενον έν καταβάσει. δι άσέβειαν !Ιακώβ πάντα ταύτα καϊ δι άμαρτίαν οΐκου Ἰσραήλ”
“Akousate laoi pantes, kaï prosechetō ē gē, kaï pantes oi en autē, kaï eotai kyrios en ymïn eis martyrōn, kyrios ex oïkou agiou autou, dioti Idou kyrios kyrios ekporeuetai ek tou topou autou, kaï katabēsetai, kaï epibēoetai epï ta ypsē tēs gēs. kaï saleuthēsontai ta orē ypokatōthen autou, kaï ai koilades takēsontai ōs kēros apo prosōpou pyros kai ōs ydōr katapheromenon en katabasei. di asebeian !Iakōb panta tauta kaï di amartian oïkou Israēl”
“Hear, all you peoples, and let the earth give heed, and all who are in it; and the Lord will be among you as a witness, the Lord from his holy house. For behold, the Lord, the Lord, goes out from his place, and will come down and tread upon the heights of the earth. And the mountains will be shaken beneath him, and the valleys will melt like wax before the fire, and like water rushing down a slope. All this is for the impiety of Jacob and for the sin of the house of Israel.”
8.3.2Dindorf 3:546
Είτα μεθ" έτερα πλείστα μεταξύ έπισυνάπτει λέγων "ακούσατε δή ταύτα οί ηγούμενοι οΐκου Ἰακώβ καὶ οί κατάλοιποι οἴκου Ἰσραήλ, οἱ βδελυσσόμενοι κρίμα καὶ πάντα τά ὀρθὰ διαστρέφοντες, οι οίκοδο- μούντες Σιών έν αΐμασι καϊ 'ίερονσαλημ έν άδικίαις.
Eita meth" etera pleista metaxy episynaptei legōn "akousate dē tauta oi ēgoumenoi oïkou Iakōb kai oi kataloipoi oikou Israēl, hoi bdelyssomenoi krima kai panta ta ortha diastrephontes, oi oikodo- mountes Siōn en aïmasi kaï 'ieronsalēm en adikiais.
Then, after very much else in between, he continues, saying: “Hear these things, you leaders of the house of Jacob and you remnant of the house of Israel, who abhor judgment and pervert everything that is right, who build Zion with blood and Jerusalem with injustice.
8.3.3Dindorf 3:546–547
οί ηγούμενοι αυτής μετά δώρων έκρινον, καὶ οἰ ιερείς αύ της μετά μισθού άπεκρίνοντο, καϊ οι προφήται αυτής μετά αργυρίου έμαντεύοντο, καὶ έπὶ τον κύριον έπανεπαύοντο λέγοντες, ούχϊ κύριος έν ήμΐν έστίν; ού μή έπέλθη έφ" ημάς κακά. διά τούτο δι ὑμᾶς Σιῶν ὡς ἀγρὸς ἀροτριαθήσεται, καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἔσται, καὶ τὸ ὄρος τοῦ οἴκου εἰς ἄλσος δρυμοῦ.
oi ēgoumenoi autēs meta dōrōn ekrinon, kai oi iereis au tēs meta misthou apekrinonto, kaï oi prophētai autēs meta argyriou emanteuonto, kai epi ton kyrion epanepauonto legontes, ouchï kyrios en ēmïn estin? ou mē epelthē eph" ēmas kaka. dia touto di hymas Siōn hōs agros arotriathēsetai, kai Hierousalēm hōs opōrophylakion estai, kai to oros tou oikou eis alsos drymou.
Her leaders judged for bribes, and her priests gave answers for pay, and her prophets divined for silver; and they leaned upon the Lord, saying, Is not the Lord among us? No evil will come upon us. Therefore because of you Zion will be ploughed like a field, and Jerusalem will be like a hut for guarding fruit, and the mountain of the house a thicket of the forest.
8.3.4Dindorf 3:547
καὶ ἔσται ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὅρος κυρίου, ἕτοιμον ἐπὶ τὰς κορυφὰς τῶν ὀρέων, καὶ μετεωρισθήσεται ὑπεράνω τῶν βουνῶν, καὶ σπεύσουσιν ἐπʼ αὐτὸ λαοὶ, καὶ πορεύσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ, καὶ ἐροῦσι, δεῦτε καὶ ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ δείξουσιν ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν ταῖς τρίβοις αὐτοῦ. ἐκ γὰρ Σιῶν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ κρινεῖ ἀνὰ μέσον πολλῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἐλέγξει ἔθνη ἰσχυρὰ ἕως εἰς γῆν μακράν.
kai estai epʼ eschatōn tōn hēmerōn emphanes to horos kyriou, hetoimon epi tas koryphas tōn oreōn, kai meteōristhēsetai hyperanō tōn bounōn, kai speusousin epʼ auto laoi, kai poreusontai ethnē polla, kai erousi, deute kai anabōmen eis to oros kyriou kai eis ton oikon tou theou Iakōb, kai deixousin hēmin tēn hodon kai poreusometha en tais tribois autou. ek gar Siōn exeleusetai nomos, kai logos kyriou ex Hierousalēm, kai krinei ana meson pollōn ethnōn, kai elenxei ethnē ischyra heōs eis gēn makran.
And in the last days the mountain of the Lord will be manifest, established on the tops of the mountains, and it will be lifted up above the hills, and peoples will hasten to it, and many nations will go and say, Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, and they will show us his way, and we will walk in his paths. For out of Zion will go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem; and he will judge between many nations and will reprove strong nations as far as a distant land.
8.3.5Dindorf 3:547
καὶ συγκόψουσι τὰς μαχαίρας αὑτῶν εἰς ἄροτρα καὶ τὰ δόρατα αὑτῶν εἰς δρέπανα, καὶ οὐ λήψεται ἔτι ἔθνος ἐπʼ ἔθνος μάχαιραν, καὶ οὐ μὴ μάθωσιν ἔτι πολεμεῖν, καὶ ἀναπαύσεται ἕκαστος ὑποκάτω τῆς ἀμπέλου αὑτοῦ καὶ ὑποκάτω συκῆς αὑτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ ἐκφοβῶν αὐτοὺς, ὅτι τὸ στόμα κυρίου παντοκράτορος ἐλάλησε ταῦτα.”
kai synkopsousi tas machairas hautōn eis arotra kai ta dorata hautōn eis drepana, kai ou lēpsetai eti ethnos epʼ ethnos machairan, kai ou mē mathōsin eti polemein, kai anapausetai hekastos hypokatō tēs ampelou hautou kai hypokatō sykēs hautou, kai ouk estai ho ekphobōn autous, hoti to stoma kyriou pantokratoros elalēse tauta.”
And they will beat their swords into ploughs and their spears into sickles, and nation will no longer take up sword against nation, and they will no longer learn to make war; and each will rest under his vine and under his fig tree, and there will be none to make them afraid, for the mouth of the Lord Almighty has spoken these things.”
8.3.6Dindorf 3:547
Ἤδη καὶ πρότερον ταῦτα ἡμῖν εἰς τοὺς τόπους τεθεώρηται. δέδεικται δὲ ὅπως οὐδʼ ἄλλοτέ ποτε ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιφανείας τὰ πάλαι σεμνὰ τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ὅρη Σιῶν ἐπικαλούμενα καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τά τε ἐπὶ τούτων οἰκοδομήματα, ὁ νεὼς δηλαδὴ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον τῶν ἁγίων καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα αὐτόθι εἰς τιμὴν ἀνέκειτο τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκ μέσου ἀρθέντα σεσάλευται, ἀκολούθως τῷ λόγῳ φήσαντι ‟ἰδοὺ κύριος κύριος ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταβήσεται ἐπὶ τὰ ὕψη τῆς γῆς, καὶ σαλευθήσονται τὰ ὄρη ὑποκάτωθεν αὐτοῦ.”
Ēdē kai proteron tauta hēmin eis tous topous tetheōrētai. dedeiktai de hopōs oudʼ allote pote ē apo tōn chronōn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou eis anthrōpous epiphaneias ta palai semna tōn Ioudaiōn, horē Siōn epikaloumena kai Hierousalēm, ta te epi toutōn oikodomēmata, ho neōs dēladē kai to hagion tōn hagiōn kai to thysiastērion kai hosa alla autothi eis timēn anekeito tou theou ek mesou arthenta sesaleutai, akolouthōs tǭ logǭ phēsanti ‟idou kyrios kyrios ekporeuetai ek tou topou autou, kai katabēsetai epi ta hypsē tēs gēs, kai saleuthēsontai ta orē hypokatōthen autou.”
These passages have been examined by us before as well. It has been shown that at no other time than from the times of the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ to human beings have the once venerable places of the Jews, called the mountains of Zion and Jerusalem, and the buildings on them, namely the temple, the holy of holies, the altar, and whatever else was set up there in honour of God, been taken out of the way and shaken, in keeping with the word that said, “Behold, the Lord, the Lord, goes out from his place, and will come down upon the heights of the earth, and the mountains will be shaken beneath him.”
8.3.7Dindorf 3:547–548
ὧν σαλευθέντων τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς αἱ ψυχαὶ, κοιλάδες ὀνομαζόμεναι διὰ τὸ ταπεινὸν αὐτῶν παραθέσει τῶν παλαιῶν ὑψωμάτων, τὸν τῶν προειρημένων ἀφανισμὸν ἀπολοφυρόμεναι, ὡς κηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρὸς ἐκτακήσονται, καὶ ὡς ὕδωρ καταφερόμενον ἐν καταβάσει, διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἐν αὐταῖς ἀπὸ τῶν κρειττόνων ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω καταπιπτόντων ὁσημέραι.
hōn saleuthentōn tōn ek peritomēs hai psychai, koilades onomazomenai dia to tapeinon autōn parathesei tōn palaiōn hypsōmatōn, ton tōn proeirēmenōn aphanismon apolophyromenai, hōs kēros apo prosōpou pyros ektakēsontai, kai hōs hydōr katapheromenon en katabasei, dia to plēthos tōn en autais apo tōn kreittonōn epi ta cheirō katapiptontōn hosēmerai.
When these were shaken, the souls of those of the circumcision, called valleys because of their lowliness compared with their former heights, lamenting the destruction of the places mentioned, will melt like wax before the fire and like water rushing down a slope, because of the multitude among them who daily fall from better things to worse.
8.3.8Dindorf 3:548
πάντα δὲ ταῦτά φησιν ἔσεσθαι διʼ ἀσέβειαν οἴκου Ἰακὼβ καὶ διʼ ἁμαρτίαν οἴκου Ἰσραήλ. τίς δʼ ἦν ἡ ἀσέβεια καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία προιὼν ἐξῆς ἐπιλέγει οἶ βδελυσσόμενοι κρίμα καὶ πάντα τὰ ὀρθὰ διαστρέφοντες, οἶ οἰκοδομοῦντες Σιῶν ἐν αἵμασιν καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν ἀδικίαις, ἐν οἶς αἵμασι κἀκεῖνο ἦν τὸ τῶν ὑστάτων κακῶν παραίτιον αὐτοῖς γενόμενον, ἐφʼ ᾧ τὴν ἀσεβῆ φωνὴν εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἐπεσπάσαντο φήσαντες τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐφʼ ἡμὰς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ἡμῶν.
panta de tauta phēsin esesthai diʼ asebeian oikou Iakōb kai diʼ hamartian oikou Israēl. tis dʼ ēn hē asebeia kai hē hamartia proiōn exēs epilegei oi bdelyssomenoi krima kai panta ta ortha diastrephontes, oi oikodomountes Siōn en haimasin kai Hierousalēm en adikiais, en ois haimasi kakeino ēn to tōn hystatōn kakōn paraition autois genomenon, ephʼ hǭ tēn asebē phōnēn eis heautous epespasanto phēsantes to haima autou ephʼ hēmas kai epi ta tekna hēmōn.
He says that all these things will happen because of the impiety of the house of Jacob and because of the sin of the house of Israel. What the impiety and the sin were he adds as he goes on: “who abhor judgment and pervert everything that is right, who build Zion with blood and Jerusalem with injustice.” Among these deeds of blood was that which became for them the cause of their final evils, for which they drew down on themselves the impious cry, saying, “His blood be on us and on our children.”
8.3.9Dindorf 3:548
διὰ γοῦν φησὶν αὐτὰ ταῦτα ‟ ὡς ἀγρὸς Σιῶν ἀροτριαθήσεται, καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἔσται, ἅπερ οὐδʼ ἄλλοτε πώποτε ἢ μετὰ τὰ κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τετολμημένα ἀληθῆ τὴν ἔκβασιν εἴληχεν.
dia goun phēsin auta tauta ‟ hōs agros Siōn arotriathēsetai, kai Hierousalēm hōs opōrophylakion estai, haper oudʼ allote pōpote ē meta ta kata tou sōtēros hēmōn tetolmēmena alēthē tēn ekbasin eilēchen.
Because of these very things, then, he says, “Zion will be ploughed like a field, and Jerusalem will be like a hut for guarding fruit,” which never at any other time received its true fulfilment than after what was dared against our Savior.
8.3.10Dindorf 3:548–549
ἐξ ἐκείνου γάρ τοι καὶ εἰς δεῦρο ἐσχάτης ἐρημίας καταλαβούσης τοὺς τόπους, τὸ μὲν πρὶν διαβόητον αὐτῶν Σιῶν ὄρος, ἀντὶ τῆς πάλαι ἐν αὐτῷ μελέτης καὶ ἀσκήσεως τῶν προφητικῶν καὶ θείων λόγων, ὧν παῖδες τὸ πρὶν Ἑβραίων καὶ θεοφιλεῖς προφῆται ἱερεῖς τε καὶ διδάσκαλοι τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους ἐν αὐτῇ διὰ σπουδῆς ἐποιοῦντο, διὰ Ῥωμαίων ἀνδρῶν κατʼ οὐδὲν τῆς λοιπῆς διαφέρουσα χώρας γεωργεῖται, ὡς καὶ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ὀφθαλμοῖς παραλαβεῖν βουσὶν ἀρούμενον καὶ κατασπειρόμενον τὸν τόπον· ἡ δὲ Ἱερουσαλὴμ αὐτὴ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον τῆς ἐν αὐτῇ παλαιᾶς ὀπώρας διαφθαρείσης γέγονε, μᾶλλον δὲ εἰς λιθολογίαν, κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραικὴν ἀνάγνωσιν.
ex ekeinou gar toi kai eis deuro eschatēs erēmias katalabousēs tous topous, to men prin diaboēton autōn Siōn oros, anti tēs palai en autǭ meletēs kai askēseōs tōn prophētikōn kai theiōn logōn, hōn paides to prin Hebraiōn kai theophileis prophētai hiereis te kai didaskaloi tou pantos ethnous en autę̄ dia spoudēs epoiounto, dia Rhōmaiōn andrōn katʼ ouden tēs loipēs diapherousa chōras geōrgeitai, hōs kai hēmas autous ophthalmois paralabein bousin aroumenon kai kataspeiromenon ton topon; hē de Hierousalēm autē hōs opōrophylakion tēs en autę̄ palaias opōras diaphthareisēs gegone, mallon de eis lithologian, kata tēn Hebraikēn anagnōsin.
For from that time until now, the places having been overtaken by the utmost desolation, their once famous Mount Zion, instead of the study and practice once carried on there of the prophetic and divine words, in which the sons of the Hebrews of old, and prophets dear to God, priests, and teachers of the whole nation, zealously engaged there, is farmed by Romans, differing in no way from the rest of the country, so that we ourselves have seen with our own eyes the place ploughed by oxen and sown. And Jerusalem itself has become like a hut for guarding fruit, now that the ancient fruit in it has been destroyed, or rather a heap of stones, according to the Hebrew reading.
8.3.11Dindorf 3:549
ὁ γοῦν Ἀκύλας φησὶ ‟διὰ τοῦτο χάριν ὑμῶν Σιῶν χώρα ἀροτριαθήσεται, καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ λιθολογηθήσεται, ” ὑπὸ γὰρ ἀλλοφύλων ἀνδρῶν κατοικισθεῖσα εἰσέτι καὶ σήμερον λιθολογεῖται, πάντων καθʼ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς τῶν τὴν πόλιν οἰκούντων τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς πτώσεως αὐτῆς λίθους ἀναλεγομένων εἴς τε τὰ ἴδια καὶ κοινὰ καὶ δημόσια οἰκοδομήματα.
ho goun Akylas phēsi ‟dia touto charin hymōn Siōn chōra arotriathēsetai, kai Hierousalēm lithologēthēsetai, ” hypo gar allophylōn andrōn katoikistheisa eiseti kai sēmeron lithologeitai, pantōn kathʼ hēmas autous tōn tēn polin oikountōn tous apo tēs ptōseōs autēs lithous analegomenōn eis te ta idia kai koina kai dēmosia oikodomēmata.
Aquila, at any rate, says, “Therefore for your sake Zion will be ploughed as land, and Jerusalem will be quarried for stones.” For, settled by foreign men, it is still quarried today, all those who live in the city in our own time gathering up the stones from its ruin for their private, common, and public buildings.
8.3.12Dindorf 3:549
καὶ ἔστιν ὀφθαλμοῖς παραλαβεῖν σκυθρωπὸν θέαμα, τοὺς ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν πάλαι ἀδύτων καὶ ἁγίων λίθους εἰς τὰ τῶν εἰδώλων τεμένη εἴς τε τὰ τῶν πανδήμων θεαμάτων κατασκευάσματα ἀπειλημμένους· ὧν οὕτως ἐναργῶς τοῖς πᾶσιν ὁρωμένων καὶ ὁ καινὸς νόμος καὶ λόγος ὁ τῆς καινῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διαθήκης ἐκεῖθέν ποθεν προελθὼν δῆλος ἂν εἴη.
kai estin ophthalmois paralabein skythrōpon theama, tous ex autou tou hierou kai autōn tōn palai adytōn kai hagiōn lithous eis ta tōn eidōlōn temenē eis te ta tōn pandēmōn theamatōn kataskeuasmata apeilēmmenous; hōn houtōs enargōs tois pasin horōmenōn kai ho kainos nomos kai logos ho tēs kainēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou tou Christou diathēkēs ekeithen pothen proelthōn dēlos an eiē.
And one may see with one’s own eyes a gloomy sight: the stones from the temple itself and from the ancient inner sanctuary and holy place taken away for the precincts of idols and for the buildings of public shows. Since these things are so plainly seen by all, the new law and word of the new covenant of our Savior Jesus Christ, which went out from there, would be evident.
8.3.13Dindorf 3:549
ἐφʼ ᾧ μυρία πλήθη λαῶν, ἔθνη τε παντοῖα τῶν πατρίων ἀποστάντα θεῶν καὶ τῆς παλαιὰς δεισιδαίμονος πλάνης, τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν ἀνακαλεῖται.
ephʼ hǭ myria plēthē laōn, ethnē te pantoia tōn patriōn apostanta theōn kai tēs palaias deisidaimonos planēs, ton epi pantōn theon anakaleitai.
Upon it countless multitudes of peoples, and nations of every kind, having abandoned their ancestral gods and the old error of superstition, call upon the God over all.
8.3.14Dindorf 3:549
διὸ καὶ κατηξίωται τῆς βαθυτάτης εἰρήνης, ὡς μηκέτι πολυαρχίας εἶναι μηδὲ βασιλείας κατὰ τόπους ‟μηδὲ ἔθνος ἐπʼ ἔθνος ῥομφαίαν αἴρειν μηδʼ, ὡς τὸ πρὶν, πολέμοις τοῖς κατʼ ἀλλήλων σχολάζειν, ἀναπαύεσθαι δὲ τῶν γεωργῶν ἕκαστον ὑποκάτω ἀμπέλου καὶ ὑποκάτω συκῆς αὐτοῦ, μηδενὸς ἐκφοβοῦντος αὐτούς κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν.
dio kai katēxiōtai tēs bathytatēs eirēnēs, hōs mēketi polyarchias einai mēde basileias kata topous ‟mēde ethnos epʼ ethnos rhomphaian airein mēdʼ, hōs to prin, polemois tois katʼ allēlōn scholazein, anapauesthai de tōn geōrgōn hekaston hypokatō ampelou kai hypokatō sykēs autou, mēdenos ekphobountos autous kata tēn prophēteian.
Therefore it has been granted the deepest peace, so that there is no longer rule by many, nor kingdoms in separate places, “nor does nation lift sword against nation,” nor, as before, do they spend their time in wars against one another, but each of the farmers rests under his vine and under his fig tree, with no one to make them afraid, according to the prophecy.
8.3.15Dindorf 3:549–550
ὧν οὕτως οὐδʼ ἄλλοτέ πω ἐξ αἰῶ- νος πρότερον ἢ κατὰ τὴν τῶν Ῥωμαίων ἐπικράτησιν ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ εἰς δεῦρο συντελουμένων ἀναμφίλεκτον ἡγοῦμαι τὴν ἀπόδειξιν εἰληφέναι τὸν χρόνον τῆς θεσπιζομένης εἰς ἀνθρώπους τοῦ κυρίου παρουσίας. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου.
hōn houtōs oudʼ allote pō ex aiō- nos proteron ē kata tēn tōn Rhōmaiōn epikratēsin apo tōn chronōn tēs epiphaneias tou sōtēros hēmōn kai eis deuro synteloumenōn anamphilekton hēgoumai tēn apodeixin eilēphenai ton chronon tēs thespizomenēs eis anthrōpous tou kyriou parousias. Apo tou Zachariou.
Since these things have never before been accomplished in this way from the beginning of time, but only under the Roman rule, from the times of our Savior’s appearing until now, I think the time of the Lord’s coming to human beings, as foretold, has received an indisputable proof. From Zechariah.
preface 8, chapter 4
8.4.1Dindorf 3:550
“Τέρπου καὶ εὐφραίου, θύγατερ Σιὼν, διότι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἔρχομαι, καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, λέγει κύριος, καὶ καταφεύξονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἔσονται αὐἐπιγνώςῃ ὅτι κύριος παντοκράτωρ ἐξαπέσταλκέ με πρὸς σέ.”
“Terpou kai euphraiou, thygater Siōn, dioti idou egō erchomai, kai kataskēnōsō en mesǭ sou, legei kyrios, kai katapheuxontai ethnē polla epi ton kyrion en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, kai esontai auepignōsę̄ hoti kyrios pantokratōr exapestalke me pros se.”
“Rejoice and be glad, daughter of Zion, for behold, I am coming, and I will dwell in your midst, says the Lord; and many nations will flee for refuge to the Lord on that day, and they will be [his people … and you will] know that the Lord Almighty has sent me to you.”
8.4.2Dindorf 3:550
Καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερα πλεῖστα μεταξὺ ἐπιλέγει “χαῖρε σφόδρα, θύγατερ Σιὼν, κήρυσσε, θύγατερ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεταί σοι δίκαιος καὶ σώζων, αὐτὸς πραΰς καὶ ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ὑποζύγιον καὶ πῶλον νέον· καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσει ἅρματα ἐξ Ἐφραΐμ, καὶ ἵππον ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἐξολοθρευθήσεται τόξον πολεμικὸν, καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης ἐξ ἐθνῶν. καὶ κατάρξει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης, καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν διʼ ἐκβολὰς γῆς.”
Kai methʼ hetera pleista metaxy epilegei “chaire sphodra, thygater Siōn, kērysse, thygater Hierousalēm, idou ho basileus sou erchetai soi dikaios kai sōzōn, autos praÿs kai epibebēkōs epi hypozygion kai pōlon neon; kai exolothreusei harmata ex Ephraïm, kai hippon ex Hierousalēm, kai exolothreuthēsetai toxon polemikon, kai plēthos eirēnēs ex ethnōn. kai katarxei apo thalassēs heōs thalassēs, kai apo potamōn diʼ ekbolas gēs.”
And after very much else in between he adds: “Rejoice greatly, daughter of Zion; proclaim, daughter of Jerusalem; behold, your king comes to you, righteous and saving, gentle and mounted on a beast of burden and a young colt. And he will destroy chariots from Ephraim and the horse from Jerusalem, and the bow of war will be destroyed, and an abundance of peace from the nations. And he will rule from sea to sea, and from rivers to the ends of the earth.”
8.4.3Dindorf 3:550–551
Ταῦτα περὶ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίας θεσπίσας καὶ νῦν ὁ λόγος, μεθʼ ἕτερα περὶ τῆς ἐσχάτης ἐρημώσεως τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τοτὲ μὲν ἐπικεκρυμμένως καὶ διʼ αἰνιγμάτων, τοτὲ δὲ ἀκαλύπτως ἀναφωνεῖ· διʼ αἰνιγμάτων μὲν ἐν οἷς φησι “διάνοιξον ὁ Λίβανος τὰς πύλας σου, καὶ καταφαγέτω πῦρ τὰς κέδρους σου. ὀλολυξάτω πίτυς, διότι πέπτωκε κέδρος, διότι μεγάλως μεγιστᾶνες ἐταλαιπώρησαν. ὀλολύξατε δρύες τῆς Βασανίτιδος, ὅτι κατεσπάσθη ὁ δρυμὸς ὁ σύμφυτος. φωνὴ θρηνούντων ποιμένων, ὅτι τεταλαιπώρηκεν ἡ μεγαλωσύνη αὐτῶν· φωνὴ ὠρυομένων λεόντων, ὅτι τεταλαιπώρηκε τὸ φρύαγμα τοῦ Ἰορδάνου.”
Tauta peri tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn parousias thespisas kai nyn ho logos, methʼ hetera peri tēs eschatēs erēmōseōs tēs Hierousalēm, tote men epikekrymmenōs kai diʼ ainigmatōn, tote de akalyptōs anaphōnei; diʼ ainigmatōn men en hois phēsi “dianoixon ho Libanos tas pylas sou, kai kataphagetō pyr tas kedrous sou. ololyxatō pitys, dioti peptōke kedros, dioti megalōs megistanes etalaipōrēsan. ololyxate dryes tēs Basanitidos, hoti katespasthē ho drymos ho symphytos. phōnē thrēnountōn poimenōn, hoti tetalaipōrēken hē megalōsynē autōn; phōnē ōryomenōn leontōn, hoti tetalaipōrēke to phryagma tou Iordanou.”
Having foretold these things about our Savior’s coming, here too the divine word, after other matters, proclaims the final desolation of Jerusalem, sometimes in a hidden way and through riddles, sometimes openly. Through riddles where it says: “Open your gates, Lebanon, and let fire devour your cedars. Let the pine wail, for the cedar has fallen, for the mighty have been sorely afflicted. Wail, oaks of Bashan, for the dense forest has been torn down. A voice of shepherds mourning, for their greatness has been afflicted; a voice of lions roaring, for the pride of the Jordan has been afflicted.”
8.4.4Dindorf 3:551
Ταῦτα μὲν διʼ αἰνιγμάτων. τὴν δὲ τούτων ἑρμηνείαν ἀκαλύπτως ὁ αὐτὸς προφήτης ἐπιφέρει λέγων ‟ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ τίθημι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς πρό- πύλα σαλευόμενα ἅπασι τοῖς λαοῖς κύκλῳ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ, καὶ ἔσται περιοχὴ ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, θήσομαι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ λίθον καταπατούμενον πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι. πᾶς ὁ καταπατῶν αὐτὴν ἐμπαίζων ἐμπαίξεται, καὶ ἐπισυναχθήσονται ἐπʼ αὐτὴν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς.”
Tauta men diʼ ainigmatōn. tēn de toutōn hermēneian akalyptōs ho autos prophētēs epipherei legōn ‟idou egō tithēmi tēn Hierousalēm hōs pro- pyla saleuomena hapasi tois laois kyklǭ kai en tę̄ Ioudaią, kai estai periochē epi Hierousalēm, kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, thēsomai tēn Hierousalēm lithon katapatoumenon pasi tois ethnesi. pas ho katapatōn autēn empaizōn empaixetai, kai episynachthēsontai epʼ autēn panta ta ethnē tēs gēs.”
These things through riddles. The same prophet adds their interpretation openly, saying: “Behold, I make Jerusalem like shaken doorposts to all the peoples round about, and in Judea too, and there will be a siege against Jerusalem. And it will be on that day that I will make Jerusalem a stone trampled by all the nations; everyone who tramples it will utterly mock it, and all the nations of the earth will be gathered against it.”
8.4.5Dindorf 3:551
Καὶ μετὰ βραχέα ἐπιλέγει καὶ ἐπιβλέψονται πρός με εἰς ὃν ἐξεκέντησαν, ἀνθʼ ὧν κατωρχήσαντο, καὶ κόψονται ἐπʼ αὐτὸν κοπετὸν ὡς ἐπʼ ἀγαπητῷ, καὶ ὀδύνην ὡς ἐπὶ πρωτοτόκῳ. ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ μεγαλυνθήσεται ὁ κοπετὸς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς κοπετὸς Ροῶνος ἐν πεδίῳ ἐκκοπτομένου· καὶ κόψεται ἡ γῆ κατὰ φυλὰς, φυλὴ οἴκου Δαβὶδ καθʼ ἑαυτὴν, καὶ αἷ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν καθʼ ἑαυτάς· φυλὴ οἴκου Νάθαν καθʼ ἑαυτὴν καὶ αἷ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν καθʼ ἑαυτάς· φυλὴ οἴκου Λευὶ καθʼ ἑαυτὴν καὶ αἶ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν καθʼ ἑαυτάς· φυλὴ τοῦ Συμεὼν καθʼ ἑαυτὴν, καὶ αἶ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν καθʼ ἑαυτάς· πᾶσαι αἱ ὑπολελειμέναι φυλαὶ, φυλὴ καθʼ ἐαυτὴν, καὶ αἶ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν καθʼ ἑαυτάς.”
Kai meta brachea epilegei kai epiblepsontai pros me eis hon exekentēsan, anthʼ hōn katōrchēsanto, kai kopsontai epʼ auton kopeton hōs epʼ agapētǭ, kai odynēn hōs epi prōtotokǭ. en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ megalynthēsetai ho kopetos Hierousalēm hōs kopetos Roōnos en pediǭ ekkoptomenou; kai kopsetai hē gē kata phylas, phylē oikou Dabid kathʼ heautēn, kai hai gynaikes autōn kathʼ heautas; phylē oikou Nathan kathʼ heautēn kai hai gynaikes autōn kathʼ heautas; phylē oikou Leui kathʼ heautēn kai ai gynaikes autōn kathʼ heautas; phylē tou Symeōn kathʼ heautēn, kai ai gynaikes autōn kathʼ heautas; pasai hai hypoleleimenai phylai, phylē kathʼ eautēn, kai ai gynaikes autōn kathʼ heautas.”
And a little after he adds: “And they will look upon me, whom they pierced, because they mocked; and they will mourn for him with a mourning as for a beloved one, and grieve as for a firstborn. On that day the mourning of Jerusalem will be great, like the mourning for a pomegranate grove cut down in the plain. And the land will mourn by tribes: the tribe of the house of David by itself and their wives by themselves; the tribe of the house of Nathan by itself and their wives by themselves; the tribe of the house of Levi by itself and their wives by themselves; the tribe of Simeon by itself and their wives by themselves; all the remaining tribes, each tribe by itself, and their wives by themselves.”
8.4.6Dindorf 3:551–552
Καὶ πάλιν μεθʼ ἕτερα τὴν ἐσχάτην τῆς Ἱε- ρουσαλὴμ πολιορκίαν σαφέστερον κηρύττει λέγων ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ διαμερισθήσονται τὰ σκῦλά σου ἐν σοὶ, καὶ ἐπισυνάξω πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ ἀλώσεται ἡ πόλις, καὶ διαρπαγήσονται αἱ οἰκίαι, καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες μολυνθήσονται, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται τὸ ἥμισυ τῆς πόλεως ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ, οἱ δὲ κατάλοιποι τοῦ λαοῦ μου οὐ μὴ ἐξολοθρευθῶσιν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως. καὶ ἐξελεύσεται κύριος, καὶ παρατάξεται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐκείνοις, καθὼς ἡμέρα παρατάξεως αὐτοῦ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ πολέμου, καὶ στήσονται οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν τὸ κατέναντι Ἱερουσαλήμ.”
Kai palin methʼ hetera tēn eschatēn tēs Hie- rousalēm poliorkian saphesteron kēryttei legōn idou hēmerai erchontai tou kyriou, kai diameristhēsontai ta skyla sou en soi, kai episynaxō panta ta ethnē epi Hierousalēm eis polemon, kai alōsetai hē polis, kai diarpagēsontai hai oikiai, kai hai gynaikes molynthēsontai, kai exeleusetai to hēmisy tēs poleōs en aichmalōsią, hoi de kataloipoi tou laou mou ou mē exolothreuthōsin ek tēs poleōs. kai exeleusetai kyrios, kai parataxetai en tois ethnesin ekeinois, kathōs hēmera parataxeōs autou en hēmerą polemou, kai stēsontai hoi podes autou en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ epi to oros tōn elaiōn to katenanti Hierousalēm.”
And again, after other things, he proclaims the final siege of Jerusalem more clearly, saying: “Behold, days of the Lord are coming, and your spoils will be divided in your midst; and I will gather all the nations against Jerusalem for war, and the city will be taken, and the houses plundered, and the women defiled; and half the city will go out into captivity, but the rest of my people will not be destroyed from the city. And the Lord will go out and fight against those nations, as on the day of his battle in a day of war, and his feet will stand on that day on the Mount of Olives, which is opposite Jerusalem.”
8.4.7Dindorf 3:552
Εἶτα μεθʼ ἕτερα τὰ μεταξύ φησιν ‟καὶ ἔσται κύριος εἶς, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἓν, κυκλοῦν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν ἔρημον.”
Eita methʼ hetera ta metaxy phēsin ‟kai estai kyrios eis, kai to onoma autou hen, kykloun pasan tēn gēn kai tēn erēmon.”
Then after other things in between he says: “And the Lord will be one, and his name one, encircling the whole earth and the wilderness.”
8.4.8Dindorf 3:552
Καὶ αὖθις μεθʼ ἕτερα, περιγράφων τὴν βίβλον τῆς προφητείας, τὴν κλῆσιν τῶν ἐθνῶν διὰ τούτων θεσπίζει ‟καὶ ἔσται ὅσοι ἐὰν καταλειφθῶσιν ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν ἐλθόντων ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἀναβήσονται κατʼ ἐνιαυτὸν, τοῦ προσκυνῆσαι τῷ βασιλεῖ κυρίῳ παντοκράτορι, καὶ τοῦ ἑορτάζειν τὴν ἑορτὴν τῆς σκηνοπηγίας. καὶ ἔσται, ὅσοι ἐὰν μὴ ἀναβῶσιν ἐκ πασῶν τῶν φυλῶν τῆς γῆς εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ τοῦ προσκυνῆσαι τῷ βασιλεῖ κυρίῳ παντοκράτορι, καὶ οὗτοι ἐκείνοις προστεθήσονται. ἐὰν δὲ φυλὴ Αἰγύπτου μὴ ἀναβῇ, μηδὲ ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτους ἔσται ἡ πτῶσις, ἣν πατάξει κύριος πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς, ὅσα ἐὰν μὴ ἀναβῇ τοῦ ἑορτάσαι τὴν ἑορτὴν τῆς σκηνοπηγίας. αὕτη ἔσται ἡ ἁμαρτία Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅσα ἂν μὴ ἀναβῇ τοῦ ἑορτάσαι τὴν ἑορτὴν τῆς σκηνοπηγίας.”
Kai authis methʼ hetera, perigraphōn tēn biblon tēs prophēteias, tēn klēsin tōn ethnōn dia toutōn thespizei ‟kai estai hosoi ean kataleiphthōsin ek pantōn tōn ethnōn tōn elthontōn epi Hierousalēm, kai anabēsontai katʼ eniauton, tou proskynēsai tǭ basilei kyriǭ pantokratori, kai tou heortazein tēn heortēn tēs skēnopēgias. kai estai, hosoi ean mē anabōsin ek pasōn tōn phylōn tēs gēs eis Hierousalēm tou proskynēsai tǭ basilei kyriǭ pantokratori, kai houtoi ekeinois prostethēsontai. ean de phylē Aigyptou mē anabę̄, mēde elthę̄ ekei, kai epi toutous estai hē ptōsis, hēn pataxei kyrios panta ta ethnē tēs gēs, hosa ean mē anabę̄ tou heortasai tēn heortēn tēs skēnopēgias. hautē estai hē hamartia Aigyptou kai hē hamartia pantōn tōn ethnōn, hosa an mē anabę̄ tou heortasai tēn heortēn tēs skēnopēgias.”
And again after other things, as he concludes the book of the prophecy, he foretells the calling of the nations in these words: “And it will be that all who are left of all the nations that came against Jerusalem will go up year by year to worship the King, the Lord Almighty, and to keep the feast of Tabernacles. And it will be that whoever of all the tribes of the earth do not go up to Jerusalem to worship the King, the Lord Almighty, these too will be added to those. And if the tribe of Egypt does not go up or come there, upon them too will be the downfall with which the Lord will strike all the nations of the earth, whichever do not go up to keep the feast of Tabernacles. This will be the sin of Egypt and the sin of all the nations, whichever do not go up to keep the feast of Tabernacles.”
8.4.9Dindorf 3:552–553
Ταῦτα καὶ ὁ Ζαχαρίας μετὰ τὴν ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον, Δαρείου Περσῶν βασιλεύοντος, προφητεύει, τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἄρτι τότε ἀνεγηγερμένης ἐκ τῆς προτέρας ἐρημίας, ἣν ὑπὸ Βαβυλωνίων πέπονθε. συνάγεται δὲ ὁ πᾶς χρόνος ἀπὸ τὴς Δαρείου τοῦ Περσοῦ βασιλείας, καθʼ ἣν ὁ Ζαχαρίας προφητεύει, ἐπὶ Αὔγουστον Ῥωμαίων βασιλέα εἰς ἐτῶν ἑβδομάδας ἑπτὰ καὶ ἐξήκοντα δύο τὰς ἐν τῷ Δανιὴλ φερομένας, ἃ γίνεται ἔτη τετρακόσια ὀγδοήκοντα τρία, ὡς ἀπεδείξαμεν ἐν τοῖς μικρῷ πρόσθεν γεγυμνασμένοις.
Tauta kai ho Zacharias meta tēn apo Babylōnos epanodon, Dareiou Persōn basileuontos, prophēteuei, tēs Hierousalēm arti tote anegēgermenēs ek tēs proteras erēmias, hēn hypo Babylōniōn peponthe. synagetai de ho pas chronos apo tēs Dareiou tou Persou basileias, kathʼ hēn ho Zacharias prophēteuei, epi Augouston Rhōmaiōn basilea eis etōn hebdomadas hepta kai exēkonta dyo tas en tǭ Daniēl pheromenas, ha ginetai etē tetrakosia ogdoēkonta tria, hōs apedeixamen en tois mikrǭ prosthen gegymnasmenois.
Zechariah prophesies these things after the return from Babylon, in the reign of Darius king of the Persians, when Jerusalem had just then been raised up from its former desolation, which it suffered at the hands of the Babylonians. And the whole time from the reign of Darius the Persian, in which Zechariah prophesied, to Augustus emperor of the Romans amounts to the seven and sixty-two weeks of years found in Daniel, which make four hundred and eighty-three years, as we showed in the discussion a little earlier.
8.4.10Dindorf 3:553
οὔτε δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς Μακεδόνων ἀπὸ Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ μέχρις Αὐγούστου παραταθείσης τῶν ἐμφερομένων τοῖς τοῦ προφήτου λόγοις συνίσταταί τι πεπληρωμένον.
oute de epi tēs Makedonōn apo Alexandrou kai mechris Augoustou paratatheisēs tōn empheromenōn tois tou prophētou logois synistatai ti peplērōmenon.
Nor, in the Macedonian period, which extended from Alexander to Augustus, is any of the things contained in the prophet’s words shown to have been fulfilled.
8.4.11Dindorf 3:553
πότε γὰρ κατʼ ἐκείνους τοὺς χρόνους τοῦ παρὰ τοῖς προφήταις θεολογουμένου κυρίου ἀνθρώποις ἐπιστάντος ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπιγνόντα αὐτὸν καὶ μόνον θεὸν αὐτὸν ὁμολογήσαντα ἐπʼ αὐτὸν καταπέφευγε καὶ γέγονεν αὐτῷ εἰς λαόν; ἢ πότε κατὰ τοὺς Περσῶν ἢ Μακεδόνων χρόνους ὁ προφητευόμενος βασιλεὺς ἐλήλυθεν, ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ὑποζύγιον καὶ πῶλον νέον; ἐλθών τε τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους Ἐφραῒμ καὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ αὐτῆς τὴν βασιλικὴν παράταξιν, ἅρματα καὶ ἵππον ἐπικαλουμένην, ἐξωλόθρευσε, τό τε ὁπλιτικὸν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους καθεῖλε; τοῦτο γὰρ ἐδήλου τὸ λόγιον φάσκον ‟ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεταί σοι δίκαιος καὶ σώζων, αὐτὸς πραὺς καὶ ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ὑποζύγιον καὶ πῶλον νέον, καὶ ἐξολοθρευθήσεται τόξον πολεμικόν.”
pote gar katʼ ekeinous tous chronous tou para tois prophētais theologoumenou kyriou anthrōpois epistantos ethnē polla epignonta auton kai monon theon auton homologēsanta epʼ auton katapepheuge kai gegonen autǭ eis laon? ē pote kata tous Persōn ē Makedonōn chronous ho prophēteuomenos basileus elēlythen, epibebēkōs epi hypozygion kai pōlon neon? elthōn te tou Ioudaiōn ethnous Ephraïm kai tēs Hierousalēm autēs tēn basilikēn parataxin, harmata kai hippon epikaloumenēn, exōlothreuse, to te hoplitikon tou Ioudaiōn ethnous katheile? touto gar edēlou to logion phaskon ‟idou ho basileus sou erchetai soi dikaios kai sōzōn, autos praus kai epibebēkōs epi hypozygion kai pōlon neon, kai exolothreuthēsetai toxon polemikon.”
For when in those times, when the Lord spoken of as God by the prophets came among human beings, did many nations recognize him, confess him alone as God, flee to him for refuge, and become his people? Or when, in the Persian or Macedonian times, did the prophesied king come, mounted on a beast of burden and a young colt, and coming destroy the royal array of the Jewish nation, of Ephraim and of Jerusalem itself, called chariots and horse, and bring down the armed might of the Jewish nation? For this is what the oracle showed, saying, “Behold, your king comes to you, righteous and saving, gentle and mounted on a beast of burden and a young colt, and the bow of war will be destroyed.”
8.4.12Dindorf 3:553
ταῦτα γὰρ περὶ τῆς καθαιρέσεως τῆς βασιλικῆς ἀξίας τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἐθεσπίζετο, ἐφʼ ᾗ πάλιν τὰ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰρήνης συμφώνως τοῖς πρόσθεν ἀποδεδομένοις ἐπιλέγεται διὰ τοῦ ‟καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης ἐξ ἐθνῶν.
tauta gar peri tēs kathaireseōs tēs basilikēs axias tou Ioudaiōn ethnous ethespizeto, ephʼ hę̄ palin ta tēs tōn ethnōn eirēnēs symphōnōs tois prosthen apodedomenois epilegetai dia tou ‟kai plēthos eirēnēs ex ethnōn.
For these things were foretold about the overthrow of the royal dignity of the Jewish nation, after which again the peace of the nations is added, in agreement with what was explained earlier, through the words “and an abundance of peace from the nations.”
8.4.13Dindorf 3:553–554
ἀνθʼ οὗ ὁ Ἀκύλας καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἑρμηνευταὶ ἐκδεδώκασι ‟ καὶ λαλήσει εἰρήνην τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ” ὃ καὶ μάλιστα ἀπὸ τῆς Αὐγούστου Βασιλείας συνίσταται καὶ πρὸς λέξιν πεπληρωμένον, πάσης μὲν ἐξ ἐκείνου καταλυθείσης πολυαρχίας, εἰρήνης δὲ τὰ πλεῖστα τῆς οἰκουμένης ἔθνη διαλαβούσης.
anthʼ hou ho Akylas kai hoi loipoi hermēneutai ekdedōkasi ‟ kai lalēsei eirēnēn tois ethnesin, ” ho kai malista apo tēs Augoustou Basileias synistatai kai pros lexin peplērōmenon, pasēs men ex ekeinou katalytheisēs polyarchias, eirēnēs de ta pleista tēs oikoumenēs ethnē dialabousēs.
In place of this Aquila and the other translators have rendered, “and he will speak peace to the nations,” which is shown to have been fulfilled even literally, especially from the reign of Augustus, when all rule by many was dissolved and peace spread over most of the nations of the world.
8.4.14Dindorf 3:554
τίς δὲ πρὸ τῶν Ῥωμαϊκῶν χρόνων ἐπὶ τῶν Περσικῶν ἢ τῶν Μακεδονικῶν τοιοῦτος γέγονεν Ἰου- δαίων βασιλεὺς, ὡς ἄρξαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν ἴως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης; τοῦτο γοῦν ἐδήλωσαν οἱ λοιποὶ ἑρμηνευταί. ὁ γοῦν Ἀκύλας φησὶ ‟ καὶ λαλήσει εἰρήνην τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἴως θαλάσσης καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμοῦ ἕως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης.
tis de pro tōn Rhōmaïkōn chronōn epi tōn Persikōn ē tōn Makedonikōn toioutos gegonen Iou- daiōn basileus, hōs arxai auton apo thalassēs heōs thalassēs kai apo potamōn iōs peratōn tēs oikoumenēs? touto goun edēlōsan hoi loipoi hermēneutai. ho goun Akylas phēsi ‟ kai lalēsei eirēnēn tois ethnesi, kai hē exousia autou apo thalassēs iōs thalassēs kai apo potamou heōs peratōn tēs oikoumenēs.
And who before Roman times, under the Persians or Macedonians, was such a king of the Jews as to rule from sea to sea and from rivers to the ends of the world? This is what the other translators showed. Aquila, at any rate, says, “and he will speak peace to the nations, and his authority will be from sea to sea and from the river to the ends of the world.”
8.4.15Dindorf 3:554
ᾧ συνάδει καὶ τὸ ἐν ἑβδομηκοστῷ πρώτῳ Ψαλμῷ περὶ τοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος Σολομῶνος γενησομένου Χριστοῦ ὧδέ πη εἰρημένον ‟ἀνατελεῖ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνη καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης, ἴως οὗ ἀνταναιρεθῇ ἡ σελήνη, καὶ κατακυριεύσει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμοῦ ἕως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης·” ταῦτα γὰρ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ Σολομῶνος ἐλέγετο οὐδὲν λειπόμενα τῶν ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ εἰρημένων.
hǭ synadei kai to en hebdomēkostǭ prōtǭ Psalmǭ peri tou ek spermatos Solomōnos genēsomenou Christou hōde pē eirēmenon ‟anatelei en tais hēmerais autou dikaiosynē kai plēthos eirēnēs, iōs hou antanairethę̄ hē selēnē, kai katakyrieusei apo thalassēs heōs thalassēs kai apo potamou heōs peratōn tēs oikoumenēs;” tauta gar peri tou huiou Solomōnos elegeto ouden leipomena tōn en tǭ prophētę̄ eirēmenōn.
With this agrees what is said in the seventy-first Psalm about the Christ who would come from the seed of Solomon, in about these words: “In his days righteousness will spring up, and abundance of peace, until the moon is taken away; and he will have dominion from sea to sea and from the river to the ends of the world.” For these things were said about the son of Solomon and fall in no way short of what is said in the prophet.
8.4.16Dindorf 3:554
πότʼ οὖν ταῦτα καὶ πῶς, ἢ κατὰ ποίους χρόνους γέγονεν, ὁ βουλόμενος ἑρμηνευέτω, ἢ πότε ἄλλοτε μετὰ τὴν ὑπὸ Βαβυλωνίοις πολιορκίαν δεύτερον ἐμπρησμὸν ὑπέμεινεν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ὁ ἐν αὐτῇ κατερρίφη νεώς.
potʼ oun tauta kai pōs, ē kata poious chronous gegonen, ho boulomenos hermēneuetō, ē pote allote meta tēn hypo Babylōniois poliorkian deuteron emprēsmon hypemeinen Hierousalēm, kai ho en autę̄ katerriphē neōs.
When, then, how, or in what times these things happened, let whoever wishes explain; or when else, after the siege by the Babylonians, Jerusalem underwent a second burning and the temple in it was thrown down.
8.4.17Dindorf 3:554–555
ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ θαῦμα μέγα ἔχει, ὡς ᾐνίξατο ὁ προφήτης εἰπὼν ‘διάνοιξον ὁ Λίβανος τὰς θύρας σου, καὶ καταφαγέτω πῦρ τὰς κέδρους σου.” Λίβανον γὰρ ἐν τούτοις συνήθως αὐτὸ τὸ ἱερὸν ὀνομάζει, ἐπεὶ καὶ διʼ ἑτέρων προφητειῶν ἀποδέδεικται Λίβανος αὐτὸς ὁ νεὼς ἐπικεκλημένος.
ho kai auto thauma mega echei, hōs ę̄nixato ho prophētēs eipōn ‘dianoixon ho Libanos tas thyras sou, kai kataphagetō pyr tas kedrous sou.” Libanon gar en toutois synēthōs auto to hieron onomazei, epei kai diʼ heterōn prophēteiōn apodedeiktai Libanos autos ho neōs epikeklēmenos.
And this too is a great marvel, as the prophet hinted when he said, “Open your doors, Lebanon, and let fire devour your cedars.” For in these words he customarily calls the temple itself Lebanon, since it has been shown through other prophecies too that the temple itself was called Lebanon.
8.4.18Dindorf 3:555
τοῦτο δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ παῖδες Ἰουδαίων εἰσέτι νῦν ὁμολογοῦσιν, ἐπεὶ καὶ Ἡσαΐας ἐμφερῆ τῷ μετὰ χεῖρας προφήτῃ θεσπίζων ἔφησεν ‟ἰδοὺ κύριος Σαβαὼθ συνταράσσει τοὺς ἐνδόξους μετὰ ἰσχύος, καὶ οἱ ὑψηλοὶ τῇ ὕβρει συντριβήσονται. ὁ δὲ Λίβανος σὺν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς πεσεῖται, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναβήσεται, καὶ ἐπαναπαύσεται ἐπʼ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ.” οἷς ἐπιλέγει ‟καὶ ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ὁ ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐπιοῦσι.”
touto de kai autoi paides Ioudaiōn eiseti nyn homologousin, epei kai Hēsaïas empherē tǭ meta cheiras prophētę̄ thespizōn ephēsen ‟idou kyrios Sabaōth syntarassei tous endoxous meta ischyos, kai hoi hypsēloi tę̄ hybrei syntribēsontai. ho de Libanos syn tois hypsēlois peseitai, kai exeleusetai rhabdos ek tēs rhizēs Iessai, kai anthos ek tēs rhizēs anabēsetai, kai epanapausetai epʼ auton pneuma tou theou.” hois epilegei ‟kai estai hē rhiza tou Iessai, kai ho archein ethnōn, epʼ autǭ ethnē epiousi.”
The children of the Jews themselves still acknowledge this today, since Isaiah too, foretelling things like those of the prophet in hand, said: “Behold, the Lord of hosts throws the glorious into confusion with strength, and the lofty will be crushed in their pride. And Lebanon will fall with the lofty ones; and a rod will come out of the root of Jesse, and a flower will come up from the root, and the Spirit of God will rest upon him.” To these he adds: “And there will be the root of Jesse, and he who rises to rule the nations; in him the nations will hope.”
8.4.19Dindorf 3:555
καὶ ἐνταῦθα γὰρ ὁμοῦ τῇ ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ Δαβὶδ γενέσει τοῦ Χριστοῦ Λιβάνου καθαίρεσις καὶ ἐθνῶν κλῆσις συνῆπται. Λίβανον δὲ τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ διαρρήδην ὁ Ἰεζεκιὴλ σημαίνει λέγων ὁ ἀετὸς ὁ μέγας, ὁ μεγαλοπτέρυγος, ὁ ἔχων τὸ ἥγημα εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν Λίβανον, καὶ ἀπέκνισε τὰ ἁπαλὰ τῆς κέδρου.
kai entautha gar homou tę̄ ek spermatos Iessai kai Dabid genesei tou Christou Libanou kathairesis kai ethnōn klēsis synēptai. Libanon de tēn Ierousalēm diarrēdēn ho Iezekiēl sēmainei legōn ho aetos ho megas, ho megalopterygos, ho echōn to hēgēma eiselthein eis ton Libanon, kai apeknise ta hapala tēs kedrou.
For here too the fall of Lebanon and the calling of the nations are joined with the birth of the Christ from the seed of Jesse and David. And Ezekiel expressly indicates Jerusalem by Lebanon when he says, “The great eagle, with great wings, which has the leading to enter into Lebanon, also plucked off the tender shoots of the cedar.”
8.4.20Dindorf 3:555
ταῦτα γοῦν ὁ αὐτὸς ἐξῆς διασαφῶν ἐπιλέγει ‟ὅταν ἔλθῃ Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ λάβῃ τοὺς ἄρχοντας αὐτῆς” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὁ Ἰεζεκιὴλ περὶ τῆς πρώτης ἐδήλου πολιορκίας, μεθʼ ἣν ὁ Ζαχαρίας περὶ τῆς δευτέρας θεσπίζει. πότε οὖν μετὰ τοὺς Ζαχαρίου χρόνους ἐπὶ τῆς Μακεδόνων βασιλείας ἐμπρησμὸν ὑπέμεινεν ὁ νεώς; ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν.
tauta goun ho autos exēs diasaphōn epilegei ‟hotan elthę̄ Nabouchodonosor epi Hierousalēm labę̄ tous archontas autēs” kai ta hexēs. alla tauta men ho Iezekiēl peri tēs prōtēs edēlou poliorkias, methʼ hēn ho Zacharias peri tēs deuteras thespizei. pote oun meta tous Zachariou chronous epi tēs Makedonōn basileias emprēsmon hypemeinen ho neōs? allʼ ouk estin eipein.
At any rate, the same prophet, explaining these things next, adds, “When Nebuchadnezzar comes against Jerusalem and takes its rulers,” and what follows. But Ezekiel showed these things about the first siege, after which Zechariah prophesies about the second. When, then, after the times of Zechariah, under the Macedonian kingdom, did the temple undergo a burning? It cannot be said.
8.4.21Dindorf 3:555–556
μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ὑπὸ Βαβυλωνίων πυρπόλησιν οὐδʼ ἄλλοτε δευτέραν ἢ κατὰ Τίτον καὶ Οὐεσπασιανὸν Ῥωμαίων αὐτοκράτορας τὴν διὰ πυρὸς ὑπέμεινε φθορὰν, ἐφʼ ᾗ πάλιν διὰ αἰνίγματος τοὺς πάλαι ἄρχοντας τοῦ ἔθνους ἐπὶ θρήνους καὶ ὀλοφυρμοὺς ἀνακαλεῖ φάσκων ὁ λόγος ‟ὀλολυ- ξάτω πίτυς, διότι πέπτωκε κέδρος, ὅτι μεγάλως μεγιστάνες ἐταλαιπώρησαν. ὀλολύξατε δρύες τῆς Βασανίτιδος, ὅτι κατεσπάσθη ὁ δρυμὸς ὁ σύμφυτος· φωνὴ θρηνούντων ποιμένων, ὅτι τεταλαιπώρηκεν ἡ μεγαλωσύνη αὐτῶν.”
meta gar tēn hypo Babylōniōn pyrpolēsin oudʼ allote deuteran ē kata Titon kai Ouespasianon Rhōmaiōn autokratoras tēn dia pyros hypemeine phthoran, ephʼ hę̄ palin dia ainigmatos tous palai archontas tou ethnous epi thrēnous kai olophyrmous anakalei phaskōn ho logos ‟ololy- xatō pitys, dioti peptōke kedros, hoti megalōs megistanes etalaipōrēsan. ololyxate dryes tēs Basanitidos, hoti katespasthē ho drymos ho symphytos; phōnē thrēnountōn poimenōn, hoti tetalaipōrēken hē megalōsynē autōn.”
For after the burning by the Babylonians it underwent destruction by fire a second time at no other time than under Titus and Vespasian, emperors of the Romans. Upon this the word again, through a riddle, calls the former rulers of the nation to lamentation and wailing, saying: “Let the pine wail, for the cedar has fallen, for the mighty have been sorely afflicted. Wail, oaks of Bashan, for the dense forest has been torn down; a voice of shepherds mourning, for their greatness has been afflicted.”
8.4.22Dindorf 3:556
τότε γοῦν καὶ γέγονεν ἡ Ἰερουσαλὴμ ὡς πρόθυρα σαλευόμενα πᾶσι τοῖς λαοῖς κύκλῳ, καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ γέγονε περιοχὴ, ὅ τε νενομισμένος αὐτοῖς ἅγιος καὶ ἱερὸς τόπος εἰσέτι καὶ σήμερον λίθος τυγχάνει καταπατούμενος πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ πᾶς ὁ καταπατῶν αὐτὴν ἐμπαίζων ἐμπαίξεται, ἀκολούθως τῇ προφητείᾳ.
tote goun kai gegonen hē Ierousalēm hōs prothyra saleuomena pasi tois laois kyklǭ, kai en tę̄ Ioudaią gegone periochē, ho te nenomismenos autois hagios kai hieros topos eiseti kai sēmeron lithos tynchanei katapatoumenos pasi tois ethnesi, kai pas ho katapatōn autēn empaizōn empaixetai, akolouthōs tę̄ prophēteią.
Then, at any rate, Jerusalem became like shaken doorposts to all the peoples round about, and in Judea there was a siege; and the place they regarded as holy and sacred is still today a stone trampled by all the nations, and everyone who tramples it utterly mocks it, in keeping with the prophecy.
8.4.23Dindorf 3:556
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνθʼ ὧν κατωρχήσαντο τοῦ ταῦτα θεσπίσαντος κυρίου οὐ διαλέλοιπεν αὐτοὺς κοπετὸς καὶ ὀδυρμὸς καὶ θρῆνος. οὐ πώποτε γοῦν ἄλλοτε ἢ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίαν καὶ εἰς τὸν καθʼ ἡμᾶς χρόνον πᾶσαι αἶ φυλαὶ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους θρήνων καὶ κοπετῶν ἄξια πεπόνθασι διὰ τὴν καταλαβοῦσαν αὐτοὺς ἐκ θεοῦ πληγὴν, ὑφʼ ἧς καὶ ἡ μητρόπολις αὐτῶν ἀλλοφύλοις ἔθνεσιν ἐξεδόθη καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν κατεσκάφη, αὐτοί τε τῆς ἰδίας χώρας ἀπελήλαντο, ἐν τῇ πολεμίᾳ ἐχθροῖς δουλεύοντες· ὧν ἕνεκα πᾶς ὁ οἶκος αὐτῶν καὶ πᾶσα ψυχὴ αὐτῶν εἰσέτι καὶ σήμερον θρήνοις ὑποβέβληται.
alla kai anthʼ hōn katōrchēsanto tou tauta thespisantos kyriou ou dialeloipen autous kopetos kai odyrmos kai thrēnos. ou pōpote goun allote ē meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn parousian kai eis ton kathʼ hēmas chronon pasai ai phylai tou Ioudaiōn ethnous thrēnōn kai kopetōn axia peponthasi dia tēn katalabousan autous ek theou plēgēn, hyphʼ hēs kai hē mētropolis autōn allophylois ethnesin exedothē kai to hieron kateskaphē, autoi te tēs idias chōras apelēlanto, en tę̄ polemią echthrois douleuontes; hōn heneka pas ho oikos autōn kai pasa psychē autōn eiseti kai sēmeron thrēnois hypobeblētai.
Moreover, because they mocked the Lord who foretold these things, mourning, wailing, and lamentation have not left them. At no other time, at any rate, than after our Savior’s coming and down to our own time have all the tribes of the Jewish nation suffered things worthy of laments and mourning, because of the blow from God that overtook them, by which their capital was handed over to foreign nations and the temple razed, and they themselves were driven from their own land, serving their enemies in hostile territory. For these reasons their whole house and every soul among them is still today given over to lament.
8.4.24Dindorf 3:556–557
διό φησιν ἡ προφητεία ‟καὶ κόψεται φυλὴ κατὰ φυλὴν, φυλὴ οἴκου Δαβὶδ καθʼ ἑαυτὴν, καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν καθʼ ἑαυτὰς, καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἑπόμενα. ποῖαι δὲ μετὰ τοὺς τοῦ Ζαχαρίου χρόνους γεγόνασιν ἡμέραι, ἐν αἷς διεμερίσθη τὰ σκῦλα τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐπισυνήχθη πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπʼ αὐτὴν εἰς πόλεμον, ἥλω τε ἡ πόλις καὶ διηρπάγησαν αἶ οἰκίαι, καὶ αἶ γυναῖκες ἐμολύνθησαν ἀπήχθησάν τε εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν, ὁμοῦ τε καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ὁ κύριος συμμαχῶν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τοῖς τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ πολεμοῦσι παρετάξατο ἐν αὐτοῖς; ἢ πότε ἔστησαν οἶ πόδες αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν; ἢ πότε γέγονε κύριος εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, αὐτός τε εἷς κύριος ἐπὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἓν, κυκλοῦν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν ἔρημον; ταῦτα γὰρ οὐδʼ ἄλλοτέ πω πρότερον ἔχοι ἄν τις εἰς πέρας δεῖξαι ἀχθέντα ἢ κατὰ τοὺς Ῥωμαίων χρόνους, καθʼ οὓς ἐμπρησμὸν ὑπέμεινε δεύτερον μετὰ τὸν ὑπὸ Βαβυλωνίων ὁ νεὼς αὐτῶν, ἥ τε πόλις ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο ὑπὸ ἀλλοφύλων ἐθνῶν κατοικισθεῖσα δείκνυται.
dio phēsin hē prophēteia ‟kai kopsetai phylē kata phylēn, phylē oikou Dabid kathʼ heautēn, kai hai gynaikes autōn kathʼ heautas, kai ta toutois hepomena. poiai de meta tous tou Zachariou chronous gegonasin hēmerai, en hais diemeristhē ta skyla tēs Hierousalēm kai episynēchthē panta ta ethnē epʼ autēn eis polemon, hēlō te hē polis kai diērpagēsan ai oikiai, kai ai gynaikes emolynthēsan apēchthēsan te eis aichmalōsian, homou te kai kata to auto ho kyrios symmachōn tois ethnesi tois tēn Hierousalēm polemousi paretaxato en autois? ē pote estēsan oi podes autou epi to oros tōn elaiōn? ē pote gegone kyrios eis basilea epi pasan tēn gēn, autos te heis kyrios epi pantas anthrōpous, kai to onoma autou hen, kykloun pasan tēn gēn kai tēn erēmon? tauta gar oudʼ allote pō proteron echoi an tis eis peras deixai achthenta ē kata tous Rhōmaiōn chronous, kathʼ hous emprēsmon hypemeine deuteron meta ton hypo Babylōniōn ho neōs autōn, hē te polis ex ekeinou kai eis deuro hypo allophylōn ethnōn katoikistheisa deiknytai.
That is why the prophecy says, “And the land will mourn tribe by tribe, the tribe of the house of David by itself and their wives by themselves,” and what follows. What days came after the times of Zechariah in which the spoils of Jerusalem were divided, and all the nations were gathered against it for war, and the city was taken and the houses plundered, and the women defiled and led away into captivity, and at the same time the Lord, as an ally of the nations that made war on Jerusalem, fought among them? Or when did his feet stand on the Mount of Olives? Or when did the Lord become king over the whole earth, himself one Lord over all people, and his name one, encircling the whole earth and the wilderness? No one could show these things brought to fulfilment at any time before, except in Roman times, in which their temple underwent a second burning after that by the Babylonians, and the city is shown to have been settled by foreign nations from then until now.
8.4.25Dindorf 3:557
ὅτε καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὰς οἰκείας ἐποιεῖτο διατριβὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐλαιῶνος τοῦ κατάντικρυς τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὄρους, πληρουμένου τοῦ φάσκοντος λόγου καὶ στήσονται οἶ πόδες αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν τὸ κατέναντι Ἱερουσαλήμ, ” τοῦτʼ τοῦ θεοσεβοῦς πολιτεύματος καθʼ ὅλης τῆς ἀνθρώπων οἰκουμένης ἀνοικοδομηθέντος, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν, τὴν ἑορτὴν τῆς σκηνοπηγίας ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ τῷ θεῷ τῶν προφητῶν πανηγυρίζει, Αἰγύπτιοί τε ἐξ ἐκείνου τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν ἐπιγνόντες τὰς σκηνὰς αὑτῶν ἐφʼ ἑκάστης πόλεως καὶ χώρας κατεπήξαντο· εἶεν δʼ ἂν αὗται αἶ κατὰ τόπον ἐκκλησίαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ.
hote kai ho kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos tou theou tas oikeias epoieito diatribas epi tou elaiōnos tou katantikrys tēs Hierousalēm orous, plēroumenou tou phaskontos logou kai stēsontai oi podes autou epi to oros tōn elaiōn to katenanti Hierousalēm, ” toutʼ tou theosebous politeumatos kathʼ holēs tēs anthrōpōn oikoumenēs anoikodomēthentos, panta ta ethnē, kata tēn prophēteian, tēn heortēn tēs skēnopēgias en panti topǭ tǭ theǭ tōn prophētōn panēgyrizei, Aigyptioi te ex ekeinou ton tōn holōn theon epignontes tas skēnas hautōn ephʼ hekastēs poleōs kai chōras katepēxanto; eien dʼ an hautai ai kata topon ekklēsiai tou Christou.
Then too our Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, spent his time on the mountain of olives opposite Jerusalem, fulfilling the word that says, “And his feet will stand on the Mount of Olives, which is opposite Jerusalem.” And when the godly way of life had been built up throughout the whole inhabited world, all the nations, according to the prophecy, celebrate the feast of Tabernacles in every place to the God of the prophets; and the Egyptians, having from then on recognized the God of the universe, have set up their tabernacles in every city and district. These would be the churches of Christ in every place.
8.4.26Dindorf 3:557
ταύτας γὰρ πολὺ κρείττους τῶν παρὰ Μωσεῖ σκηνῶν ἡ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δύναμις καθʼ ὅλης συνεπήξατο τῆς ἀνθρώπων οἰκουμένης εἰς τὸ πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη σκηνοπηγίας ἑορτὴν τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων θεῷ ἐπιτελεῖν.
tautas gar poly kreittous tōn para Mōsei skēnōn hē tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou dynamis kathʼ holēs synepēxato tēs anthrōpōn oikoumenēs eis to pan genos anthrōpōn kai panta ta ethnē skēnopēgias heortēn tǭ epi pantōn theǭ epitelein.
For the power of our Savior Jesus Christ has set up these tabernacles, far better than those under Moses, throughout the whole inhabited world, so that the whole human race and all the nations may celebrate the feast of Tabernacles to the God over all.
8.4.27Dindorf 3:557–558
ὅτε τοίνυν καὶ ταῦτα τὰ πρόπαλαι τοῖς ἔθνεσι προαναφωνηθέντα καθʼ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ὁρῶμεν τὴν ἔκβασιν ἀπειληφότα, τά τε τοῦ θρήνου καὶ τοῦ κοπετοῦ ταῖς φυλαῖς τοὐ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους προκεκηρυγμένα, τά τε τῆς πυρπολήσεως τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ τῆς ἐσχάτης αὐτῶν ἐρημίας, ὁμοίως καὶ ταῦτα ταῖς προρρήσεσιν εἰσέτι καὶ σήμερον ὀφθαλμοῖς θεωρεῖται 5 τί λείπεται ἐπὶ τούτοις ἢ καὶ τὸν προφητευόμενον βασιλέα τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐληλυθέναι ὁμολογεῖν 5 τῶν κατὰ τὴν παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ σημείων ἐφʼ ἑκάστῳ τῶν εἰρημένων ἐναργῆ τὴν ἔκβασιν εἰληφέναι ἀποδεδειγμένων; Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἠσαίου.
hote toinyn kai tauta ta propalai tois ethnesi proanaphōnēthenta kathʼ hēmas autous horōmen tēn ekbasin apeilēphota, ta te tou thrēnou kai tou kopetou tais phylais tou Ioudaiōn ethnous prokekērygmena, ta te tēs pyrpolēseōs tou hierou kai tēs eschatēs autōn erēmias, homoiōs kai tauta tais prorrēsesin eiseti kai sēmeron ophthalmois theōreitai 5 ti leipetai epi toutois ē kai ton prophēteuomenon basilea ton Christon tou theou elēlythenai homologein 5 tōn kata tēn parousian autou sēmeiōn ephʼ hekastǭ tōn eirēmenōn enargē tēn ekbasin eilēphenai apodedeigmenōn? Apo tou Ēsaiou.
Since, then, we see in our own time that these things too, proclaimed long before to the nations, have been fulfilled, and the lament and mourning foretold for the tribes of the Jewish nation, and the burning of the temple and their final desolation, are likewise still seen with our eyes today in agreement with the predictions, what remains but to confess that the prophesied king, the Christ of God, has come, since the signs of his coming have been shown to have been plainly fulfilled in each of the things said? From Isaiah.
preface 8, chapter 5
8.5.1Dindorf 3:558
‟Ἰδοὺ κύριος κάθηται ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης, καὶ ἥξει εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ σεισθήσεται τὰ χειροποίητα Αἰγύπτου ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν ἡττηθήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐπεγερθήσονται Αἰγύπτιοι ἐπʼ Αἰγυπτίους, καὶ πολεμήσει ἄνθρωπος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἄνθρωπος τὸν πλησίον αὑτοῦ. ἐπεγερθήσονται πόλις ἐπὶ πόλιν καὶ νόμος ἐπὶ νόμον, καὶ ταραχθήσεται τὸ πνεῦμα τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὴν βουλὴν αὐτῶν διασκεδάσω, καὶ ἐπερωτήσουσι τοὺς θεοὺς αὑτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἀγάλματα αὑτῶν, καὶ τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῆς γῆς φωνοῦντας.”
‟Idou kyrios kathētai epi nephelēs kouphēs, kai hēxei eis Aigypton, kai seisthēsetai ta cheiropoiēta Aigyptou apo prosōpou autou, kai hē kardia autōn hēttēthēsetai en autois, kai epegerthēsontai Aigyptioi epʼ Aigyptious, kai polemēsei anthrōpos ton adelphon hautou, kai anthrōpos ton plēsion hautou. epegerthēsontai polis epi polin kai nomos epi nomon, kai tarachthēsetai to pneuma tōn Aigyptiōn en autois, kai tēn boulēn autōn diaskedasō, kai eperōtēsousi tous theous hautōn, kai ta agalmata hautōn, kai tous engastrimythous kai tous ek tēs gēs phōnountas.”
“Behold, the Lord is seated on a light cloud and will come to Egypt, and the handmade idols of Egypt will be shaken at his presence, and their heart will be overcome within them. And Egyptians will be roused against Egyptians, and a man will fight against his brother, and a man against his neighbour; city will rise against city, and law against law. And the spirit of the Egyptians will be troubled within them, and I will scatter their counsel; and they will inquire of their gods and their images, and of the ventriloquists and those who speak from the earth.”
8.5.2Dindorf 3:558–559
Καὶ ἐξῆς μετὰ πλεῖστα διʼ αἰνιγμάτων εἰρημένα ἐπιλέγεται ‟τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται θυσιαστήριον τῷ κυρίῳ ἐν χώρᾳ Αἰγύπτου 5 καὶ στήλη πρὸς τὸ ὅριον αὐτῆς τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ ἔσται εἰς σημεῖον εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τῷ κυρίῳ ἐν χώρᾳ Αἰγύπτου, ὅτι κεκράξονται πρὸς κύριον διὰ τοὺς θλίβοντας αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀποστελεῖ αὐτοῖς κύριος ἄνθρωπον, ὃς σώσει αὐτοὺς, κρίνων σώσει αὐτοὺς, καὶ γνωστὸς ἔσται κύριος τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις, καὶ γνώσονται οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ποιήσουσι θυσίας, καὶ εὔξονται εὐχὰς τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ ἀποδώσουσι.
Kai exēs meta pleista diʼ ainigmatōn eirēmena epilegetai ‟tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ estai thysiastērion tǭ kyriǭ en chōrą Aigyptou 5 kai stēlē pros to horion autēs tǭ kyriǭ, kai estai eis sēmeion eis ton aiōna tǭ kyriǭ en chōrą Aigyptou, hoti kekraxontai pros kyrion dia tous thlibontas autous, kai apostelei autois kyrios anthrōpon, hos sōsei autous, krinōn sōsei autous, kai gnōstos estai kyrios tois Aigyptiois, kai gnōsontai hoi Aigyptioi kyrion ton theon en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, kai poiēsousi thysias, kai euxontai euchas tǭ kyriǭ, kai apodōsousi.
And next, after very much said through riddles, it adds: “On that day there will be an altar to the Lord in the land of Egypt, and a pillar to the Lord at its border; and it will be a sign for ever to the Lord in the land of Egypt, for they will cry to the Lord because of those who afflict them, and the Lord will send them a man who will save them; judging, he will save them. And the Lord will be known to the Egyptians, and the Egyptians will know the Lord God on that day, and they will offer sacrifices, and vow vows to the Lord, and pay them.”
8.5.3Dindorf 3:559
Καὶ ταῦτα προλαβόντες ἐκ μέρους διεσαφήσαμεν. εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ τοὺς πατρῴους θεοὺς καταλιπόντες Αἰγύπτιοι καθʼ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ὁρῶνται τὸν τῶν προφητῶν θεὸν ἐπικαλούμενοι, εἰ μὴ καθʼ ὅλης τῆς Αἰγύπτου κατὰ πάντα τόπον καὶ πόλιν καὶ χώραν ἀνεγήγερται θυσιαστήριον τῷ παρὰ μόνοις Ἑβραίοις θεολογουμένῳ θεῷ, εἰ μὴ σέσεισται τὰ χειροποίητα Αἰγύπτου, τῆς περὶ αὐτὰ δαιμονικῆς δυνάμεως ἐκλελοιπυίας, καὶ τῆς παλαιᾶς δεισιδαιμονίας ἐκ τῆς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ψυχῆς ἀρθείσης, καὶ ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις εἰ μὴ καθʼ ἑκάστην πόλιν καὶ καθʼ ἕκαστον οἶκον πόλεμος ἐμφύλιος τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις συνίσταται, τῶν μὲν τὸν κύριον καὶ τὸ σέβας τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν προφητῶν ἀποδεξαμένων καὶ ἀποστραφέντων τὴν ἐξ αἰῶνος πολύθεον πλάνην, τῶν δὲ διὰ τὸ τοῖς πατρίοις ἔτι προστετηκέναι κακοῖς τοὺς τὸν κύριον παραδεξαμένους πολεμούντων, εἰ μὴ εἰσέτι καὶ δεῦρο ἐπερωτᾶν πειρώμενοι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν θεοὺς καὶ τὰ ἀγάλματα καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῆς γῆς φωνοῦντας καὶ τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους ἀτελῆ καὶ ἄπρακτον τὴν ἐπὶ τάδε καταφυγὴν ποιοῦνται διὰ τὸ μηκέθʼ ὁμοίως ἐνεργεῖν δύνασθαι ὥσπερ τὸ πρὶν τοὺς δαίμονας, εἰ μὴ πάντα ταῦτα ἔργοις αὐτοῖς τέλος εἰληφότα δείκνυται, μή πώ μοι νομίζοιτο τὸ προφητικὸν πεπληρωσθαι λόγιον, μηδὲ τὸν θεσπιζόμενον κύριον ἐπιδεδημηκέναι τῷ βίῳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων.
Kai tauta prolabontes ek merous diesaphēsamen. ei men oun mē tous patrǭous theous katalipontes Aigyptioi kathʼ hēmas autous horōntai ton tōn prophētōn theon epikaloumenoi, ei mē kathʼ holēs tēs Aigyptou kata panta topon kai polin kai chōran anegēgertai thysiastērion tǭ para monois Hebraiois theologoumenǭ theǭ, ei mē seseistai ta cheiropoiēta Aigyptou, tēs peri auta daimonikēs dynameōs ekleloipuias, kai tēs palaias deisidaimonias ek tēs tōn Aigyptiōn psychēs artheisēs, kai eti pros toutois ei mē kathʼ hekastēn polin kai kathʼ hekaston oikon polemos emphylios tois Aigyptiois synistatai, tōn men ton kyrion kai to sebas tou theou tōn prophētōn apodexamenōn kai apostraphentōn tēn ex aiōnos polytheon planēn, tōn de dia to tois patriois eti prostetēkenai kakois tous ton kyrion paradexamenous polemountōn, ei mē eiseti kai deuro eperōtan peirōmenoi tous heautōn theous kai ta agalmata kai tous ek tēs gēs phōnountas kai tous engastrimythous atelē kai aprakton tēn epi tade kataphygēn poiountai dia to mēkethʼ homoiōs energein dynasthai hōsper to prin tous daimonas, ei mē panta tauta ergois autois telos eilēphota deiknytai, mē pō moi nomizoito to prophētikon peplērōsthai logion, mēde ton thespizomenon kyrion epidedēmēkenai tǭ biǭ tōn anthrōpōn.
We have already explained these things in part earlier. Now if the Egyptians are not seen in our own time abandoning their ancestral gods and calling on the God of the prophets; if an altar has not been raised throughout all Egypt, in every place and city and district, to the God proclaimed among the Hebrews alone; if the handmade idols of Egypt have not been shaken, the demonic power around them having failed and the old superstition having been taken from the souls of the Egyptians; and further, if civil war has not arisen among the Egyptians in every city and every house, some having accepted the Lord and the worship of the God of the prophets and turned from the age-old error of many gods, while others, because they still cling to their ancestral evils, make war on those who have received the Lord; if, trying still to this day to inquire of their gods and images and of those who speak from the earth and the ventriloquists, they do not find their recourse to these incomplete and ineffective, because the demons can no longer act as before; if all these things are not shown to have been fulfilled in actual fact, then let no one think that the prophetic oracle has yet been fulfilled for me, nor that the Lord who was foretold has come to dwell in human life.
8.5.4Dindorf 3:559–560
εἰ δὲ αὐτοῖς ἔργοις κατὰ πολὺ τῶν λόγων ἐναργεστέροις εἰσέτι δεῦρο θεωροῦνται οἱ τὴν Αἴγυπτον οἰκοῦντες, οἱ μὲν τὸν θεὸν τὼν προφητῶν ἐπεγνωκότες καὶ διʼ αὐτὸν τοὺς πατρίους καταλελοιπότες θεοὺς, οἱ δὲ πρὸς τούτους στασιαστικῶς ἔχοντες, καὶ οἱ μὲν τοὺς θεοὺς αὑτῶν εἰσέτι νῦν ἐπικαλούμενοι καὶ τὰ ἀγάλματα καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῆς γῆς φωνοῦντας μηδέν τε ἐνεργεῖν δυναμένους, οἱ δὲ τῷ κυρίῳ τῶν προφητῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ θυσιαστήριον καθʼἑκάστην ἐκκλησίαν συστησάμενοι, ἔν τε ταῖς θλίψεσι καὶ τοῖς κατʼ αὐτῶν διωγμοῖς οὐκέτι τὰ κνώδαλα, οὐδὲ τὰ ἑρπετὰ τῆς γῆς, ὡς θεοὺς, οὐδὲ τοὺς ἀγρίους θῆρας καὶ τὰ ἄλογα ζῷα ὁμοίως τοῖς αὐτῶν πατράσιν, ἀλλὰ τὸν επὶ πάντων θεὸν ἐπικαλούμενοι, καὶ μόνον αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ φόβον ἐν ταῖς αὑτῶν διανοίαις κατειληφότες, εὐχόμενοί τε αὐτῷ εὐχὰς, ἀλλʼ οὐκέτι τοῖς δαίμοσι, καὶ ἀποδιδόντες τὰς θεοπρεπεῖς ἐπαγγελίας, πῶς οὐχ ἕπεται συνομολογεῖν καὶ τὰ πρὸ τῶν ἀποτελεσμάτων εἰς ἔργον ἤδη κεχωρηκέναι; ἦν δὲ ταῦτα τοῦ κυρίου παρουσία εἰς Αἴγυπτον οὐκ ἀσώματος ἀποβησομένη, ἀλλὰ διὰ νεφέλης κούφης, ἢ καὶ μᾶλλον διὰ πάχους ἐλαφροῦ· οὕτω γὰρ τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν περιέχει, τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν αἰνιττόμενον.
ei de autois ergois kata poly tōn logōn enargesterois eiseti deuro theōrountai hoi tēn Aigypton oikountes, hoi men ton theon tōn prophētōn epegnōkotes kai diʼ auton tous patrious kataleloipotes theous, hoi de pros toutous stasiastikōs echontes, kai hoi men tous theous hautōn eiseti nyn epikaloumenoi kai ta agalmata kai tous ek tēs gēs phōnountas mēden te energein dynamenous, hoi de tǭ kyriǭ tōn prophētōn en pasę̄ tę̄ Aigyptiōn chōrą thysiastērion kathʼhekastēn ekklēsian systēsamenoi, en te tais thlipsesi kai tois katʼ autōn diōgmois ouketi ta knōdala, oude ta herpeta tēs gēs, hōs theous, oude tous agrious thēras kai ta aloga zǭa homoiōs tois autōn patrasin, alla ton epi pantōn theon epikaloumenoi, kai monon auton kai ton autou phobon en tais hautōn dianoiais kateilēphotes, euchomenoi te autǭ euchas, allʼ ouketi tois daimosi, kai apodidontes tas theoprepeis epangelias, pōs ouch hepetai synomologein kai ta pro tōn apotelesmatōn eis ergon ēdē kechōrēkenai? ēn de tauta tou kyriou parousia eis Aigypton ouk asōmatos apobēsomenē, alla dia nephelēs kouphēs, ē kai mallon dia pachous elaphrou; houtō gar to Hebraïkon periechei, tēn ensarkon autou parousian ainittomenon.
But if the inhabitants of Egypt are still seen today, by deeds far plainer than words, some having recognized the God of the prophets and for his sake abandoned their ancestral gods, others at strife with them; and some still calling on their gods and images and those who speak from the earth, who can do nothing, while others have set up an altar to the Lord of the prophets throughout the whole land of Egypt in every church, and in afflictions and the persecutions against them call no longer on vermin or the creeping things of the earth as gods, nor, like their fathers, on wild beasts and irrational animals, but on the God over all, holding him alone and the fear of him in their minds, and praying their prayers to him and no longer to the demons, and paying the vows that befit God, how does it not follow that we must also agree that the things before these results have already come to pass? These were the coming of the Lord to Egypt, which would not be bodiless but on a light cloud, or rather “on a light thickness,” for so the Hebrew reads, hinting at his coming in the flesh.
8.5.5Dindorf 3:560
τοῦτον δὴ οὖν αὐτὸν προϊὼν ἐξῆς ὁ λόγος ἄνθρωπον σωτῆρα ἀπεκάλεσε φήσας “καὶ ἀποστελεῖ αὐτοῖς κύριος ἄνθρωπον, ὃς σώσει αὐτούς.” πάλιν γοῦν κἀνταυθα τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν “καὶ ἀποστελεῖ αὐτοῖς κύριος σωτῆρα, ὃς σώσει αυτούς” ἔχει. ὧν οὕτως ἐναργῆ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν παρεχομένων ἡγοῦμαι καὶ τοὺς χρόνους σαφεῖς γεγονέναι, καθʼ οὓς τὰ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους τοῦ κυρίου παρουςίας ἐθεσπίζετο.
touton dē oun auton proïōn exēs ho logos anthrōpon sōtēra apekalese phēsas “kai apostelei autois kyrios anthrōpon, hos sōsei autous.” palin goun kantautha to Hebraïkon “kai apostelei autois kyrios sōtēra, hos sōsei autous” echei. hōn houtōs enargē tēn apodeixin parechomenōn hēgoumai kai tous chronous sapheis gegonenai, kathʼ hous ta tēs eis anthrōpous tou kyriou parousias ethespizeto.
The word, going on next, called this very one a man and a savior, saying, “And the Lord will send them a man who will save them.” Here again, at any rate, the Hebrew has, “And the Lord will send them a savior who will save them.” Since these things furnish so clear a proof, I think the times too have become clear at which the Lord’s coming to human beings was foretold.
8.5.6Dindorf 3:560–561
Τοσαυτα διὰ βραχέων καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν χρόνων τῆς τοῦ κυρίου εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιφανείας συνῆκται· πλείονα δʼ ἄν τις ἐπὶ σχολῆς εὕροι καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐκπεριιὼν γραφάς· ἡμεῖς γε μὴν τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἀρκεσθέντες μέτιμεν ἤδη καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς λοιπὰς προφητείας. διὸ τὰ οἰκονομηθέντα ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἀκολούθως αὐτῷ ἐκ τῶν θείων προρρήσεων ἀναλεξόμεθα.
Tosauta dia bracheōn kai ta peri tōn chronōn tēs tou kyriou eis anthrōpous epiphaneias synēktai; pleiona dʼ an tis epi scholēs heuroi kai tas loipas ekperiiōn graphas; hēmeis ge mēn tois eirēmenois arkesthentes metimen ēdē kai epi tas loipas prophēteias. dio ta oikonomēthenta en anthrōpois akolouthōs autǭ ek tōn theiōn prorrēseōn analexometha.
So much has been gathered briefly about the times of the Lord’s appearing to human beings. One might find more at leisure by going through the rest of the Scriptures; but we, content with what has been said, now pass on to the remaining prophecies. Therefore we shall gather in order from the divine predictions the things accomplished among human beings in the course of his dispensation.
preface 9, chapter 0
9.0.1Dindorf 3:561
Τί δὴ λείπεται ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀλλʼ ἢ ταῖς ὑποσχέσεσιν ἀκολούθως διελθεῖν τὰ οἰκονομηθέντα ἐπὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως αὐτοῦ δὴ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου; περὶ οὑ τὰ προπεπονημένα ἐν ὀκτὼ τοῖς πρὸ τούτου συγγράμμασι διεληλύθαμεν, τοτὲ μὲν τὴν κατʼ αὐτὸν θεολογίαν διερευνώμενοι, τοτὲ δὲ τὴν οὐρανόθεν εἰς ἡμᾶς κάθοδον καὶ τόν τε τρόπον ὁμοῦ καὶ τὴν προσηγορίαν καὶ τὸν χρόνον τῆς ἀφίξεως αὐτοῦ διασκοπούμενοι. ὧν ἀποδεδειγμένων καιρὸς ἤδη τὰ κατὰ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ συνιδεῖν, παραστῆσαί τε ὅπως καὶ τούτων ἕκαστα παρʼ Ἑβραίοις προαναπεφώνητο.
Ti dē leipetai epi toutois allʼ ē tais hyposchesesin akolouthōs dielthein ta oikonomēthenta epi tēs enanthrōpēseōs autou dē tou theou logou? peri hou ta propeponēmena en oktō tois pro toutou syngrammasi dielēlythamen, tote men tēn katʼ auton theologian diereunōmenoi, tote de tēn ouranothen eis hēmas kathodon kai ton te tropon homou kai tēn prosēgorian kai ton chronon tēs aphixeōs autou diaskopoumenoi. hōn apodedeigmenōn kairos ēdē ta kata tēn epiphaneian autou synidein, parastēsai te hopōs kai toutōn hekasta parʼ Hebraiois proanapephōnēto.
What remains after this but to go through, as we promised, the things accomplished in the incarnation of the very Word of God? We have gone through what concerns him in the labours of the eight books before this, at times examining the theology concerning him, at times considering his descent from heaven to us, together with the manner, the name, and the time of his coming. Since these things have been proved, it is now time to consider what concerns his appearing and to show how each of these things too had been proclaimed beforehand among the Hebrews.
9.0.2Dindorf 3:561–562
τό γε μὴν τῶν προρρήσεων ἀποτέλεσμα διὰ τῆς τῶν ἱερῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν μαρτυρίας καὶ τῆς διʼ αὐτῶν ἱστορηθείσης τῶν πραγμάτων ἀποβάσεως ἐπισφραγισθήσεται. πρῶτον οὖν ἁπάντων, ἐπειδὴ τὰ περὶ τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ γένους τε καὶ φυλῆς καὶ σπέρματος ἀποδέδεικται, φέρε τὰ περὶ τοῦ φανέντος ἐπὶ τῇ γενέσει αὐτοῦ νέου τινὸς καὶ ξενίζοντος παρὰ τοὺς συνήθεις ἀστέρος θεασώμεθα, ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῦτο πάλαι πρότερον ἐκ μακρῶν ἄνωθεν χρόνων παρὰ Μωσεῖ βοώμενον τοῦτον ἱστόρηται τὸν τρόπον·
to ge mēn tōn prorrēseōn apotelesma dia tēs tōn hierōn euangelistōn martyrias kai tēs diʼ autōn historētheisēs tōn pragmatōn apobaseōs episphragisthēsetai. prōton oun hapantōn, epeidē ta peri tēs geneseōs autou genous te kai phylēs kai spermatos apodedeiktai, phere ta peri tou phanentos epi tę̄ genesei autou neou tinos kai xenizontos para tous synētheis asteros theasōmetha, epei kai touto palai proteron ek makrōn anōthen chronōn para Mōsei boōmenon touton historētai ton tropon;
And the fulfilment of the predictions will be sealed by the testimony of the holy evangelists and by the outcome of events recorded by them. First of all, then, since what concerns his birth, race, tribe, and seed has been proved, let us consider the star that appeared at his birth, a new star, strange compared with the familiar ones; for this too was proclaimed by Moses long before, from times far back, and is recorded in this way.
preface 9, chapter 1
9.1.1Dindorf 3:562
Μώσης ἐν Ἀριθμοῖς περὶ τοῦ φανέντος ἐπὶ τῇ γενέσει τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀστέρος φησὶ ‟φησὶ Βαλαὰμ υἱὸς Βεῶρ, φησὶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἀληθινῶς ὁρῶν, ἀκούων λόγια θεοῦ, ἐπιστάμενος ἐπιστήμην ὑψίστου, καὶ ὅρασιν τοῦ θεοῦ ἰδὼν, ἐν ὕπνῳ ἀποκεκαλυμμένοι οἶ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ. δείξω αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐχὶ νῦν, μακαρίζω, καὶ οὐκ ἐγγίζει. ἀνατελεῖ ἄστρον ἐξ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἀναστήσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ θραύσει τοὺς ἀρχηγοὺς Μωὰβ, καὶ προνομεύσει πάντας υἱοὺς Σήθ. καὶ ἔσται Ἐδὼμ κληρονομία, καὶ ἔσται κληρονομία Ἠσαῦ ὁ ἐχθρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐποίησεν ἐν ἰσχύϊ, καὶ ἐξεγερθήσεται ἐξ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἀπολεῖ σωζόμενον ἐκ πόλεως.”
Mōsēs en Arithmois peri tou phanentos epi tę̄ genesei tou sōtēros hēmōn asteros phēsi ‟phēsi Balaam huios Beōr, phēsin ho anthrōpos ho alēthinōs horōn, akouōn logia theou, epistamenos epistēmēn hypsistou, kai horasin tou theou idōn, en hypnǭ apokekalymmenoi oi ophthalmoi autou. deixō autǭ, kai ouchi nyn, makarizō, kai ouk engizei. anatelei astron ex Iakōb, kai anastēsetai anthrōpos ex Israēl, kai thrausei tous archēgous Mōab, kai pronomeusei pantas huious Sēth. kai estai Edōm klēronomia, kai estai klēronomia Ēsau ho echthros autou, kai Israēl epoiēsen en ischyï, kai exegerthēsetai ex Iakōb, kai apolei sōzomenon ek poleōs.”
Moses in Numbers says about the star that appeared at the birth of our Savior: “Balaam son of Beor says, the man who truly sees says, who hears the oracles of God, who knows the knowledge of the Most High, and has seen a vision of God, in sleep, his eyes uncovered: I will show him, but not now; I call him blessed, but he is not near. A star will rise out of Jacob, and a man will rise up out of Israel, and he will crush the leaders of Moab and plunder all the sons of Seth. And Edom will be an inheritance, and Esau his enemy will be an inheritance, and Israel has acted in strength. And one will be raised up out of Jacob and will destroy one who is saved out of the city.”
9.1.2Dindorf 3:562
Ἐπὶ ταύτῃ φησὶ τῇ προφητείᾳ κινηθέντας τοὺς διαδόχους Βαλαὰμ (σεσῶσθαι γὰρ αὐτὴν, ὡς καὶ ἦν εἰκὸς, παρʼ αὐτοῖς, ὁπηνίκα συνεῖδον ἐν οὐρανῷ ξενίζοντά τινα παρὰ τοὺς συνήθεις ἀστέρα, κατὰ κορυφῆς, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, καὶ κατὰ κάθετον τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐστηριγμένον) σπουδὴν πεποιῆσθαι ἐπὶ τὴν Παλαιστίνων ἀφικέσθαι γῆν, ἱστορίας ἕνεκα τοῦ διὰ φανέντος ἀστέρος σημαινομένου βασιλέως.
Epi tautę̄ phēsi tę̄ prophēteią kinēthentas tous diadochous Balaam (sesōsthai gar autēn, hōs kai ēn eikos, parʼ autois, hopēnika syneidon en ouranǭ xenizonta tina para tous synētheis astera, kata koryphēs, hōs an eipoi tis, kai kata katheton tēs Ioudaias estērigmenon) spoudēn pepoiēsthai epi tēn Palaistinōn aphikesthai gēn, historias heneka tou dia phanentos asteros sēmainomenou basileōs.
It is said that Balaam’s successors were moved by this prophecy (for it had been preserved among them, as was likely) when they noticed in the sky a star strange compared with the familiar ones, fixed overhead, so to speak, and vertically above Judea; and they made haste to come to the land of Palestine, to learn about the king signified by the star that appeared.
9.1.3Dindorf 3:562–563
Μαρτυρεῖ τούτοις ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ματθαῖος λέγων ‟τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ γεννηθέντος ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἐν ἡμέραις Ἡρώδου τοῦ βασιλέως, ἰδοὺ μάγοι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν παρεγένοντο εἰς Ἱερουσαλῆμ λέγοντες, ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ τεχθεὶς βασιλεὺς τῶν Ιου- δαίων; εἴδομεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ, καὶ ἤλθομεν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ. ὅτε καὶ παραπεμφθέντες εἰς Βηθλεὲμ ἐπορεύθησαν, καὶ ἰδοὺ πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς ἀστὴρ, ὃν εἶδον ἐν τῆ ἀνατολῇ προῆγεν αὐτοὺς, ἴως ἐλθὼν ἐστάθη ἐπάνω οὗ ἦν τὸ παιδίον. ἰδόντες δὲ τὸν ἀστέρα ἐχάρησαν χαρὰν μεγάλην σφόδρα, καὶ εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν εἶδον τὸ παιδίον μετὰ Μάριας τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ πεσόντες προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ.”
Martyrei toutois ho euangelistēs Matthaios legōn ‟tou de Iēsou gennēthentos en Bēthleem tēs Ioudaias, en hēmerais Hērōdou tou basileōs, idou magoi apo anatolōn paregenonto eis Hierousalēm legontes, pou estin ho techtheis basileus tōn Iou- daiōn? eidomen gar autou ton astera en tę̄ anatolę̄, kai ēlthomen proskynēsai autǭ. hote kai parapemphthentes eis Bēthleem eporeuthēsan, kai idou palin ho autos astēr, hon eidon en tē anatolę̄ proēgen autous, iōs elthōn estathē epanō hou ēn to paidion. idontes de ton astera echarēsan charan megalēn sphodra, kai eiselthontes eis tēn oikian eidon to paidion meta Marias tēs mētros autou, kai pesontes prosekynēsan autǭ.”
The evangelist Matthew bears witness to this, saying: “Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, magi from the east arrived in Jerusalem, saying, Where is he who has been born king of the Jews? For we saw his star in the east and have come to worship him.” And when they had been sent on to Bethlehem they set out, “and behold, again the same star which they had seen in the east went before them, until it came and stood over where the child was. And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceedingly great joy; and going into the house they saw the child with Mary his mother, and falling down they worshipped him.”
9.1.4Dindorf 3:563
Ταῦτα μὲν τὸ ἱερὸν εὐαγγέλιον. ὁ δέ γε τῆς προφητείας λόγος ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ ἀστέρος ἐπιτολῇ καὶ τῇ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ γενέσει τίνα φησὶν ἔσεσθαι συνιδεῖν ἄξιον, θραῦσιν ἀρχηγῶν Μωὰβ, καὶ προνομὴν υἱῶν Σὴθ, καὶ τῶν γε λοιπῶν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους πολεμίων κληρονομίαν. οὗτοι δὲ ἦσαν Εδὼμ καὶ Ἠσαῦ.
Tauta men to hieron euangelion. ho de ge tēs prophēteias logos epi tę̄ tou asteros epitolę̄ kai tę̄ tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou genesei tina phēsin esesthai synidein axion, thrausin archēgōn Mōab, kai pronomēn huiōn Sēth, kai tōn ge loipōn tou Ioudaiōn ethnous polemiōn klēronomian. houtoi de ēsan Edōm kai Ēsau.
So says the holy Gospel. But what the word of the prophecy says will happen at the rising of the star and the birth of our Savior Jesus Christ is worth considering: the crushing of the leaders of Moab, and the plundering of the sons of Seth, and the inheriting of the rest of the enemies of the Jewish nation, who were Edom and Esau.
9.1.5Dindorf 3:563
τί δὲ ᾐνίξατο διὰ τούτων ἢ διὰ μὲν τῶν ἀρχηγῶν· Μωὰβ τὴν τῶν ἀοράτων ἀρχόντων καθαίρεσιν, αὐτῶν δὴ τῶν πάλαι παρὰ τοῖς Μωαβίταις θεολογουμένων δαιμόνων; ἀλλʼ οὐχ ἑτέρων ἐμνήσθη, διὰ τὴν εἰδωλολατρίαν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρήμου γενομένην, ὅτε ἐτελέσθη ὁ λαὸς τῷ Βεελφεγώρ· (δαίμων δὲ ἦν οὗτος ὡς θεὸς τῷ βασιλεῖ Μωὰβ τῷ Βαλὰκ τιμώμενος.)
ti de ę̄nixato dia toutōn ē dia men tōn archēgōn; Mōab tēn tōn aoratōn archontōn kathairesin, autōn dē tōn palai para tois Mōabitais theologoumenōn daimonōn? allʼ ouch heterōn emnēsthē, dia tēn eidōlolatrian tou Israēl tēn epi tēs erēmou genomenēn, hote etelesthē ho laos tǭ Beelphegōr; (daimōn de ēn houtos hōs theos tǭ basilei Mōab tǭ Balak timōmenos.)
What did it hint at by these words, if not, by the leaders of Moab, the overthrow of the invisible rulers, the very demons honoured of old as gods among the Moabites? It mentioned no others because of Israel’s idolatry in the wilderness, when the people were initiated into the rites of Baal-peor (this was a demon honoured as a god by Balak the king of Moab).
9.1.6Dindorf 3:563–564
ἐπεὶ οὖν νενίκητο ὁ Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ τοῦτο τοῦ καιροῦ πρὸς τῶν ἀοράτων ἀρχόντων τοῦ Μωὰβ, λέγω δὲ παρὰ τοῖς Μωαβίταις νενομισμένων θεῶν, εἰδωλο- λάτρησαν γοῦν καὶ προσεκύνησαν τοῖς γλυπτοῖς, ὥς φησιν ἡ γραφὴ ‟καὶ ἐτελέσθησαν τῷ Βεελφεγώρ, ” δαίμων δὲ οὗτος τῶν Μωαβιτῶν ἦν, ὅτε καὶ ἐξεπόρνευσαν εἰς τὰς Μωαβίτιδας·) εἰκότως τὸ μέλλον ἔσεσθαί ποτε καὶ τὴν εἰς τοὐναντίον τῶν πραγμάτων μεταβολὴν κατὰ καιρὸν ὁ Βαλαὰμ θεσπίζει λέγων ‘‘ἀνατελεῖ ἄστρον ἐξ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἀναστήσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ θραύσει ἡγεμόνας Μωάβ·”
epei oun nenikēto ho Israēl kata touto tou kairou pros tōn aoratōn archontōn tou Mōab, legō de para tois Mōabitais nenomismenōn theōn, eidōlo- latrēsan goun kai prosekynēsan tois glyptois, hōs phēsin hē graphē ‟kai etelesthēsan tǭ Beelphegōr, ” daimōn de houtos tōn Mōabitōn ēn, hote kai exeporneusan eis tas Mōabitidas;) eikotōs to mellon esesthai pote kai tēn eis tounantion tōn pragmatōn metabolēn kata kairon ho Balaam thespizei legōn ‘‘anatelei astron ex Iakōb, kai anastēsetai anthrōpos ex Israēl, kai thrausei hēgemonas Mōab;”
Since, then, Israel had at that time been conquered by the invisible rulers of Moab, I mean the gods recognized among the Moabites (for they committed idolatry and worshipped the carved images, as Scripture says, “and they were initiated into Baal-peor,” who was a demon of the Moabites, when they also committed sexual immorality with the Moabite women), Balaam fittingly foretells what would one day happen and the reversal of affairs in due time, saying, “A star will rise out of Jacob, and a man will rise up out of Israel, and he will crush the leaders of Moab.”
9.1.7Dindorf 3:564
ὡσεὶ σαφέστερον ἔλεγε τοὺς μεγαλαυχήσαντας κατὰ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ δαίμονας τῶν Μωαβιτῶν ἐπὶ τῇ γενέσει τοῦ προφητευομένου θραῦσίν ποτε καὶ πτῶσιν παθεῖν, ὧν θραυσθέντων τοὺς υἱοὺς Σὴθ καὶ Ἠσαῦ καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἔθνη, ἃ διὰ τούτων σημαίνεσθαι ἡγοῦμαι, τὰ πάλαι καταδεδουλωμένα τῇ δαιμονικῇ πλάνῃ, μεταβαλόντα τῆς δεισιδαιμονίας οἰκεῖα τοῦ θεσπιζομένου γενήσεσθαι. ‟καὶ ἔσται γάρʼ φησὶν ‟Ἐδὼμ κληρονομία, καὶ ἔσται κληρονομία Ἠσαῦ ὁ ἐχθρὸς αὐτοῦ.”
hōsei saphesteron elege tous megalauchēsantas kata tou Israēl daimonas tōn Mōabitōn epi tę̄ genesei tou prophēteuomenou thrausin pote kai ptōsin pathein, hōn thrausthentōn tous huious Sēth kai Ēsau kai ta loipa ethnē, ha dia toutōn sēmainesthai hēgoumai, ta palai katadedoulōmena tę̄ daimonikę̄ planę̄, metabalonta tēs deisidaimonias oikeia tou thespizomenou genēsesthai. ‟kai estai garʼ phēsin ‟Edōm klēronomia, kai estai klēronomia Ēsau ho echthros autou.”
As if he said more clearly that the demons of the Moabites, who had boasted over Israel, would one day suffer crushing and downfall at the birth of the one prophesied; and that, when they were crushed, the sons of Seth and Esau and the other nations, which I think are signified by these, long enslaved to demonic error, would turn from their superstition and become the possession of the one foretold. “For Edom,” it says, “will be an inheritance, and Esau his enemy will be an inheritance.”
9.1.8Dindorf 3:564
οἶ γὰρ πάλαι ἐχθροὶ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, φησὶ, γενήσονται κληρονομία τοῦ προφητευομένου. αὐτὸς γὰρ ἦν ᾧ εἴρητο πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ‟αἴτησαι παρʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου.” ὧν εἰς τὸν κλῆρον τῶν ἁγίων μεταστάντων τἀναντία τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσεσθαι θεσπίζει.
oi gar palai echthroi tou theou kai tou Israēl, phēsi, genēsontai klēronomia tou prophēteuomenou. autos gar ēn hǭ eirēto pros tou theou kai patros autou ‟aitēsai parʼ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou.” hōn eis ton klēron tōn hagiōn metastantōn tanantia tǭ Israēl esesthai thespizei.
For those who were of old enemies of God and of Israel, it says, will become the inheritance of the one prophesied. For he was the one to whom it was said by God his Father, “Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance.” And as they pass into the lot of the saints, it foretells the opposite for Israel.
9.1.9Dindorf 3:564
φησὶ γοῦν ‟καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐποίησεν ἐν ἰσχύϊ.” ὁ δὲ ἐποίησεν ἐν ἰσχύι· τὴν πάντων μεγίστην ἀσέβειαν· διὸ ἐξεγερθήσεται ἀπʼ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐξαναστήσεται.
phēsi goun ‟kai Israēl epoiēsen en ischyï.” ho de epoiēsen en ischui; tēn pantōn megistēn asebeian; dio exegerthēsetai apʼ autōn kai exanastēsetai.
At any rate it says, “And Israel has acted in strength.” And what it did in strength was the greatest impiety of all; therefore one will be raised up from them and will rise out of them.
9.1.10Dindorf 3:564–565
τίς οὗτος ἢ ὁ προφητευόμενος τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ὃς καὶ ἀπώλεσε σωζόμενον ἐκ πόλεως; οἶμαι δὲ τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ αἰνίττεσθαι, ἐξ ἧς ὤλετο πᾶς σωζόμενος, ἢ καὶ τὸ πᾶν τοῦ ἔθνους αὐ- τῶν πολίτευμα. ταῦτα δὲ ὁποίου τέλους ἔτυχεν, ὁμοῦ τῇ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐκλάμψει τῶν μὲν πρὶν εἰδωλολατρῶν ἐθνῶν εἰς τὸν αὐτῶν μεταστάντων κλῆρον, τοῦ δὲ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους καὶ τῆς μητροπόλεως αὐτῶν πεπονθότων ὁποῖα οὐδεπώποτε, οὐ μακρῶν δεῖν οἶμαι λόγων.
tis houtos ē ho prophēteuomenos tou theou logos, hos kai apōlese sōzomenon ek poleōs? oimai de tēn Ierousalēm ainittesthai, ex hēs ōleto pas sōzomenos, ē kai to pan tou ethnous au- tōn politeuma. tauta de hopoiou telous etychen, homou tę̄ tou sōtēros hēmōn eis anthrōpous eklampsei tōn men prin eidōlolatrōn ethnōn eis ton autōn metastantōn klēron, tou de Ioudaiōn ethnous kai tēs mētropoleōs autōn peponthotōn hopoia oudepōpote, ou makrōn dein oimai logōn.
Who is this but the Word of God who was prophesied, who also destroyed one who was saved out of the city? I think it hints at Jerusalem, out of which everyone who was saved perished, or else at the whole polity of their nation. What fulfilment these things met with, when, at the shining forth of our Savior upon humankind, the nations that were formerly idolaters passed into his lot, while the Jewish nation and their capital suffered as never before, needs no long words, I think.
9.1.11Dindorf 3:565
Ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν τῆς συμφωνίας τῆς τε προφητικῆς προρρήσεως καὶ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς συμπεράνσεως ὧδέ πως ἐχέτω τέλους· τί δʼ ἦν τὸ αἴτιον τῆς ἐπιλάμψεως τοῦ φανέντος ἀστέρος συνιδεῖν ἄξιον. εἰς σημεῖά φησιν ὁ Μώσης καὶ εἰς καιροὺς τεθεῖσθαι τοὺς πάντας ἐν τῷ στερεώματι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀστέρας· ξένος δὲ ἣν καὶ οὐ συνήθης, οὐδὲ τῶν πολλῶν καὶ γνωρίμων εἷς, ἀλλά τις καινὸς καὶ νέος ἀστὴρ ἐπιφανεὶς τῷ βίῳ σημεῖον ξένου φωστῆρος ἐδήλου καταλάμψαντος τῷ παντὶ κόσμῳ, ὃς ἦν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, μέγας καὶ νέος ἀστὴρ, οὗ τὴν εἰκόνα συμβολικῶς ὁ φανεὶς τότε τοῖς μάγοις ἐπεφέρετο.
Alla ta men tēs symphōnias tēs te prophētikēs prorrēseōs kai tēs euangelikēs symperanseōs hōde pōs echetō telous; ti dʼ ēn to aition tēs epilampseōs tou phanentos asteros synidein axion. eis sēmeia phēsin ho Mōsēs kai eis kairous tetheisthai tous pantas en tǭ stereōmati hypo tou theou asteras; xenos de hēn kai ou synēthēs, oude tōn pollōn kai gnōrimōn heis, alla tis kainos kai neos astēr epiphaneis tǭ biǭ sēmeion xenou phōstēros edēlou katalampsantos tǭ panti kosmǭ, hos ēn ho Christos tou theou, megas kai neos astēr, hou tēn eikona symbolikōs ho phaneis tote tois magois epephereto.
But let this be the conclusion regarding the agreement of the prophetic prediction and the Gospel fulfilment. What the reason was for the shining of the star that appeared is worth considering. Moses says that all the stars were set in the firmament by God for signs and for seasons. But this was strange and unfamiliar, not one of the many known stars; rather, a new and fresh star, appearing in the world, was a sign of a strange luminary that would shine on the whole world, who was the Christ of God, a great and new star, whose image the star that appeared to the magi then symbolically bore.
9.1.12Dindorf 3:565
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ καθʼ ὅλης τῆς ἱερᾶς καὶ θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς ὁ προηγούμενος τῆς διανοίας σκοπὸς μυστικώτερα καὶ θεῖα βούλεται παιδεύειν μετὰ τοῦ καὶ τὴν πρόχειρον διάνοιαν σώζεσθαι ἐν μέρει τῶν ἱστορικῶς πεπραγμένων, εἰκότως καὶ ἡ μετὰ χεῖρας πρόρρησις ἐπληροῦτο πρὸς λέξιν ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ προαναφωνηθέντος ἀστέρος ἐπὶ τῆ γενέσει τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν προφητείᾳ.
epeidē gar kathʼ holēs tēs hieras kai theopneustou graphēs ho proēgoumenos tēs dianoias skopos mystikōtera kai theia bouletai paideuein meta tou kai tēn procheiron dianoian sōzesthai en merei tōn historikōs pepragmenōn, eikotōs kai hē meta cheiras prorrēsis eplērouto pros lexin epi tę̄ tou proanaphōnēthentos asteros epi tē genesei tou sōtēros hēmōn prophēteią.
For since throughout the whole of holy and inspired Scripture the leading aim of its meaning is to teach more mystical and divine things, while the obvious meaning is also kept in its own place among the things done historically, the prediction in hand was fittingly fulfilled to the letter in the star foretold at the birth of our Savior.
9.1.13Dindorf 3:565
γίγνονται μὲν οὖν καὶ ἐφʼ ἑτέρων ἐπιδόξων καὶ ἐπιφανῶν ἀνδρῶν ξενιζόντων ἀστέρων ἐκλάμψεις, οἶον τῶν καλουμένων παρά τισι κομητῶν, ἢ δοκίδων, ἢ πωγωνιῶν, ἤ τινων ἑτέρων τούτοις παραπλησίων ἐπὶ μεγάλοις πράγμασιν ἐξ ἔθους ἀναφαινομένων.
gignontai men oun kai ephʼ heterōn epidoxōn kai epiphanōn andrōn xenizontōn asterōn eklampseis, oion tōn kaloumenōn para tisi komētōn, ē dokidōn, ē pōgōniōn, ē tinōn heterōn toutois paraplēsiōn epi megalois pragmasin ex ethous anaphainomenōn.
Now strange stars shine out in the case of other famous and distinguished men too, such as those some call comets, or meteors, or bearded stars, or others like these that customarily appear at great events.
9.1.14Dindorf 3:565–566
ἀλλὰ τί γὰρ κρεῖττον ἢ μεῖζον τῷ παντὶ κόσμῳ γένοιτʼ ἂν ποτε ἢ τὸ διὰ τῆς σωτηρίου ἐπιφανείας πᾶσιν ὑπάρξαν ἀνθρώποις νοερὸν φῶς 5 εὐσεβείας καὶ θεογνωσίας ἀληθοῦς κατάληψιν λογικαῖς ψυχαῖς κομιζόμενον; οὗ δὴ χάριν τὸ μέγα σημεῖον ὁ προφανεὶς ἐδήλου ἀστὴρ, μέγαν καὶ νέον φωστῆρα ἐπιλάμψαντα τῷ παντὶ κόσμῳ τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ πᾶσιν αἰνιττόμενος.
alla ti gar kreitton ē meizon tǭ panti kosmǭ genoitʼ an pote ē to dia tēs sōtēriou epiphaneias pasin hyparxan anthrōpois noeron phōs 5 eusebeias kai theognōsias alēthous katalēpsin logikais psychais komizomenon? hou dē charin to mega sēmeion ho prophaneis edēlou astēr, megan kai neon phōstēra epilampsanta tǭ panti kosmǭ ton Christon tou theou pasin ainittomenos.
But what could ever be better or greater for the whole world than the spiritual light that came to all people through the Savior’s appearing, bringing to rational souls the grasp of godliness and true knowledge of God? For this reason the star that appeared first showed the great sign, hinting to all at the Christ of God as a great and new luminary shining upon the whole world.
9.1.15Dindorf 3:566
κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ ἡ προφητεία ἄνθρωπον ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀστέρα θεσπίζει διʼ ὦν φησιν “ ἀνθρωπος ἐξ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἀναστήσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ Ἰσραήλ”, τὸν μὲν οὐράνιον φωστῆρα τὸν θεὸν λόγον εἶναι, τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ ἄνθρωπον ὀνομάζουσα. διαφόρως δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις ἀνατολὴν ὁμοῦ καὶ ἥλιον δικαιοσύνης ἀποκαλεῖ, ὡς ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις ἀπεδείξαμεν.
kata to auto de hē prophēteia anthrōpon homou kai astera thespizei diʼ ōn phēsin “ anthrōpos ex Iakōb, kai anastēsetai anthrōpos ex Israēl”, ton men ouranion phōstēra ton theon logon einai, ton auton de anthrōpon onomazousa. diaphorōs de auton kai en heterois anatolēn homou kai hēlion dikaiosynēs apokalei, hōs en tois prōtois apedeixamen.
At the same time the prophecy foretells both a man and a star, in the words “[A star will rise] out of Jacob, and a man will rise up out of Israel,” calling the heavenly luminary God the Word, and naming the same one a man. And elsewhere it calls him variously both Rising and Sun of Righteousness, as we showed in the first books.
9.1.16Dindorf 3:566
εἶτα τὸ μὲν ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ” τῷ τῆς ἀνατολῆς ἐπεφήμισε προσρήματι φήσας “ἀνατελεῖ ἄστρον ἐξ Ἱακώβ.” τὸν δὲ ἄνθρωπον, διὰ τὸ συμβὰν περὶ αὐτὸν πάθος, ὡς ἄν πεπτωκότα ἀναστήσεσθαι θεσπίζει, ὁμοίως οἶς καὶ Ἡσαΐας περὶ αὐτοῦ φησι “ καῖ ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσι.” καὶ σαφές γε τίνα τρόπον τὸ φῶς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἠμῶν ἐκ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἀνατεῖλαν, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν άπὸ τοῦ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοῦ, πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἀλλʼ οὐχὶ τῷ Ἰακῶβ, ὅθεν καὶ προῆλθεν, ἐξέλαμψε.
eita to men erchomenon eis ton kosmon, ” tǭ tēs anatolēs epephēmise prosrēmati phēsas “anatelei astron ex Hiakōb.” ton de anthrōpon, dia to symban peri auton pathos, hōs an peptōkota anastēsesthai thespizei, homoiōs ois kai Hēsaïas peri autou phēsi “ kai estai hē rhiza tou Iessai, kai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn, epʼ autǭ ethnē elpiousi.” kai saphes ge tina tropon to phōs tou sōtēros ēmōn ek tou Iakōb anateilan, toutʼ estin apo tou ek peritomēs laou, pasi tois ethnesin, allʼ ouchi tǭ Iakōb, hothen kai proēlthen, exelampse.
Then it expressed what comes into the world by the word “rising,” saying, “A star will rise out of Jacob.” But of the man, because of the passion that befell him, it foretells that he will rise up as though he had fallen, just as Isaiah also says of him: “And there will be the root of Jesse, and he who rises up to rule the nations; in him the nations will hope.” And it is clear how the light of our Savior, having risen out of Jacob, that is, from the people of the circumcision, shone forth on all the nations, but not on Jacob, from which it came.
9.1.17Dindorf 3:566
τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ πλείστων ἑτέρων πάρεστιν ἐκλαβεῖν προφητειῶν, ὡς πρὸς αὐτὸν φασκουσῶν τὸν Χριστὸν “ ἰδοὺ τέθεικά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν·” οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν τοῦ γένους, εὶς φῶς ἐθνῶν, διʼὦν φησιν “ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν.”
touto de kai apo pleistōn heterōn parestin eklabein prophēteiōn, hōs pros auton phaskousōn ton Christon “ idou tetheika se eis diathēkēn genous, eis phōs ethnōn;” ou mēn alla kai ek tōn tou genous, eis phōs ethnōn, diʼōn phēsin “exeleusetai ek tou spermatos autou anthrōpos, kai kyrieusei ethnōn pollōn.”
This can be gathered from very many other prophecies as well, which say, as it were to Christ himself, “Behold, I have set you for a covenant of the race, for a light of the nations”; and not least from the words of Balaam, in which he says, “A man will come out of his seed and will rule over many nations.”
9.1.18Dindorf 3:566–567
τίνος δὲ ἐκ σπέρματος ᾔ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἡ σύμφρασις παρέστησε; καὶ δὴ κυριεύσας ἐθνῶν ὁ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν λόγος ἀκολούθως τῇ προφητείᾳ τὰς πάλαι πρότερον αὐτῶν ἀρχού- σὰς ἀοράτους καὶ μοχθηρὰς δυνάμεις καθεῖλε, καὶ τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας, τό τε στῖφος τὸ δαιμονικὸν, ἀρχηγοὺς Μωὰβ καὶ Σὴθ καὶ Ἐδὼμ καὶ Ἠσαῦ τροπικώτερον ἐν τοῖς μετὰ χεῖρας ὠνομασμένα.
tinos de ek spermatos ę̄ tou Israēl, hōs hē symphrasis parestēse? kai dē kyrieusas ethnōn ho tou sōtēros hēmōn logos akolouthōs tę̄ prophēteią tas palai proteron autōn archou- sas aoratous kai mochthēras dynameis katheile, kai ta pneumatika tēs ponērias, to te stiphos to daimonikon, archēgous Mōab kai Sēth kai Edōm kai Ēsau tropikōteron en tois meta cheiras ōnomasmena.
Out of whose seed but Israel’s, as the context has shown? And indeed the Word, our Savior, ruling over the nations in keeping with the prophecy, overthrew the invisible and wicked powers that had ruled them long before, and the spiritual forces of wickedness, and the demonic horde, which in the passage in hand are named more figuratively the leaders of Moab and Seth and Edom and Esau.
9.1.19Dindorf 3:567
ἀσαφῶς δὲ κείμενον παρὰ τοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα τὸ ‟δείξω αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐχὶ νῦν, μακαρίζω καὶ οὐκ ἐγγίζει, ” σαφέστερον ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας ἐξέδωκεν ‟ὄψομαι αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐ νῦν, προσκοπῶ αὐτὸν, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐγγύς·” ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος λευκότερον, φήσας ‟ὁρῶ αὐτὸν, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐγγύς.’
asaphōs de keimenon para tois hebdomēkonta to ‟deixō autǭ, kai ouchi nyn, makarizō kai ouk engizei, ” saphesteron ho men Akylas exedōken ‟opsomai auton, kai ou nyn, proskopō auton, allʼ ouk engys;” ho de Symmachos leukoteron, phēsas ‟horō auton, allʼ ouk engys.’
The words “I will show him, but not now; I call him blessed, but he is not near,” which are obscure in the Seventy, Aquila rendered more clearly, “I will see him, but not now; I look out for him, but not near,” and Symmachus more plainly, saying, “I see him, but not near.”
9.1.20Dindorf 3:567
λέγοιτο δʼ ἂν ταῦτα ὑπὸ τοῦ Βαλαὰμ ὡς μακροῖς ὕστερον μετʼ αὐτὸν χρόνοις μελλόντων ἐπιτελεσθήσεσθαι τῶν δηλουμένων· μετὰ γοῦν δισχιλιοστὸν ἔτος τῆς προρρήσεως ἐπληροῦτο ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημίας. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἠσαίου.
legoito dʼ an tauta hypo tou Balaam hōs makrois hysteron metʼ auton chronois mellontōn epitelesthēsesthai tōn dēloumenōn; meta goun dischilioston etos tēs prorrēseōs eplērouto tauta epi tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn eis anthrōpous epidēmias. Apo tou Ēsaiou.
Balaam would say this because the things shown were to be accomplished long ages after him; at any rate, they were fulfilled two thousand years after the prediction, at our Savior’s coming to dwell among human beings. From Isaiah.
preface 9, chapter 2
9.2.1Dindorf 3:567
‟Ἰδοὺ κύριος κάθηται ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης, καὶ ἥξει εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ σεισθήσεται τὰ χειροποίητα Αἰγύπτου ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν ἡττηθήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς.” Τὸ δʼ αἴτιον τοῦ τὸν κύριον ἥξειν εἰς Αἴγυπτον θεσπίζεσθαι τόδε μοι εἶναι δοκεῖ. πρῶτοι μὲν πάντων Αἰγύπτιοι τῆς πολυθέου καὶ δαιμονικῆς πλάνης ἀπάρξασθαι λέγονται, καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις αἴτιοι καταστῆναι δεισιδαιμονίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντων μᾶλλον περὶ τὰς δαιμονικὰς ἐνεργείας τε καὶ περιεργίας ἠσχολῆσθαι.
‟Idou kyrios kathētai epi nephelēs kouphēs, kai hēxei eis Aigypton, kai seisthēsetai ta cheiropoiēta Aigyptou apo prosōpou autou, kai hē kardia autōn hēttēthēsetai en autois.” To dʼ aition tou ton kyrion hēxein eis Aigypton thespizesthai tode moi einai dokei. prōtoi men pantōn Aigyptioi tēs polytheou kai daimonikēs planēs aparxasthai legontai, kai tois loipois pasin anthrōpois aitioi katastēnai deisidaimonias, alla kai pantōn mallon peri tas daimonikas energeias te kai periergias ēscholēsthai.
“Behold, the Lord is seated on a light cloud and will come to Egypt, and the handmade idols of Egypt will be shaken at his presence, and their heart will be overcome within them.” The reason why it is foretold that the Lord will come to Egypt seems to me to be this. The Egyptians are said to have been the first of all to begin the error of many gods and of demons, and to have become the cause of superstition for all the rest of humankind, and also to have been occupied more than all with the workings and meddling of demons.
9.2.2Dindorf 3:567–568
οὗτοι δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς ἐνθέου γραφῆς ἐχθροὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνωθεν καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς γεγονέναι μεμαρτύρηνται, καὶ ὅ γε παλαιὸς αὐτῶν βασιλεὺς ὁμολογῶν μὴ εἰδέναι τὸν κύριον ἀναγέγραπται, ὅτε δὴ ἔφασκεν ‟οὐκ οἶδα τὸν κύριον, καὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἐξαποστέλλω.” τὸ δὴ οὖν μέγα θαῦμα τῆς ἐνθέου τοῦ Χριστοῦ δυνάμεως παραστῆσαι βουλόμενος ὁ λόγος θεσπίζει τοῦ κυρίου τὴν εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἄφιξιν, ἐφʼ ᾗ μεταβολὴν οὐ τὴν τυχοῦσαν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἔσεσθαι προφητεύει, λέγων ἑξῆς ‟καὶ γνώσονται οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι τὸν κύριον, οἶ πρὶν μὴ εἰδότες αὐτὸν, καὶ εὔξονται τῷ κυρίῳ εὐχάς”, καὶ τὰ τούτοις παραπλήσια.
houtoi de kai hypo tēs entheou graphēs echthroi tou laou tou theou anōthen kai ex archēs gegonenai memartyrēntai, kai ho ge palaios autōn basileus homologōn mē eidenai ton kyrion anagegraptai, hote dē ephasken ‟ouk oida ton kyrion, kai ton Israēl ouk exapostellō.” to dē oun mega thauma tēs entheou tou Christou dynameōs parastēsai boulomenos ho logos thespizei tou kyriou tēn eis Aigypton aphixin, ephʼ hę̄ metabolēn ou tēn tychousan tōn Aigyptiōn esesthai prophēteuei, legōn hexēs ‟kai gnōsontai hoi Aigyptioi ton kyrion, oi prin mē eidotes auton, kai euxontai tǭ kyriǭ euchas”, kai ta toutois paraplēsia.
And divine Scripture testifies that they were enemies of God’s people from the very beginning, and their ancient king is recorded to have confessed that he did not know the Lord, when he said, “I do not know the Lord, and I will not send Israel away.” So the word, wishing to show the great marvel of Christ’s divine power, foretells the Lord’s coming to Egypt, upon which it prophesies no ordinary change in the Egyptians, saying next, “And the Egyptians will know the Lord,” who before did not know him, “and they will pray prayers to the Lord,” and things like these.
9.2.3Dindorf 3:568
ἀνωτέρω οὑν ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου κεφαλαίῳ κληρονομία τοῦ θεσπιζομένου Ἐδὼμ καὶ Ἠσαῦ ἐλέγετο, τῶν ἀλλοτρίων τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ οὕτω σημαινομένων· ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἡ Αἴγυπτος καὶ ὁ τῆς Αἰγύπτου λαὸς οὐκέτι τῶν εἰδώλων, ἀλλʼ αὐτοῦ παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίων θεολογουμένου κυρίου θεσπίζεται.
anōterō houn en tǭ pro toutou kephalaiǭ klēronomia tou thespizomenou Edōm kai Ēsau elegeto, tōn allotriōn tou Israēl houtō sēmainomenōn; entautha de hē Aigyptos kai ho tēs Aigyptou laos ouketi tōn eidōlōn, allʼ autou para tois Ioudaiōn theologoumenou kyriou thespizetai.
Above, then, in the chapter before this, Edom and Esau were said to be the inheritance of the one foretold, those foreign to Israel being signified in this way; but here it is foretold that Egypt and the people of Egypt will belong no longer to the idols but to the Lord himself, spoken of as God among the Jews.
9.2.4Dindorf 3:568
ἅπερ εἰ μὲν μὴ ὄψει συντελούμενα θεωρεῖται, οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν τὴν θεσπιζομένην ἄφιξιν τοῦ κυρίου εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον γεγονέναι· εἰ δὲ ὑπὲρ πάντα λόγον ἡ ἀλήθεια μαρτυρεῖ τοῖς πράγμασι, καὶ τοῖς ἀγνωμονεστάτοις ἐναργῶς δείκνυσιν αὐτοὺς Αἰγυπτίους τῆς μὲν ἐξ αἰῶνος πατροπαραδότου δεισιδαιμονίας ἀνακεχωρηκότας, οἰκειωθέντας δὲ τῷ θεῷ τῶν ταῦτα προαναφωνησάντων προφητῶν, καὶ τοῦτον μόνον σέβοντας, καὶ πάντα θάνατον ἀσπαζομένους ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν εὐσεβείας, ὥρα μὴ ἄλλως ταῦτα γεγονέναι συνομολογεῖν ἢ τοῦ κυρίου ἐληλυθότος εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἀκολούθως τῇ προκειμένῃ προρρήσει.
haper ei men mē opsei synteloumena theōreitai, ouk estin eipein tēn thespizomenēn aphixin tou kyriou eis tēn Aigypton gegonenai; ei de hyper panta logon hē alētheia martyrei tois pragmasi, kai tois agnōmonestatois enargōs deiknysin autous Aigyptious tēs men ex aiōnos patroparadotou deisidaimonias anakechōrēkotas, oikeiōthentas de tǭ theǭ tōn tauta proanaphōnēsantōn prophētōn, kai touton monon sebontas, kai panta thanaton aspazomenous hyper tēs eis auton eusebeias, hōra mē allōs tauta gegonenai synomologein ē tou kyriou elēlythotos eis Aigypton akolouthōs tę̄ prokeimenę̄ prorrēsei.
If these things were not seen accomplished before our eyes, it could not be said that the foretold coming of the Lord to Egypt had taken place. But if the truth bears witness by the facts, beyond all argument, and shows plainly even to the most unreasonable that the Egyptians themselves have withdrawn from the superstition handed down from their fathers from time immemorial, have been made the Lord’s own, the God of the prophets who foretold these things, worship him alone, and welcome every kind of death for their devotion to him, then it is time to agree that these things came about in no other way than by the Lord’s coming to Egypt, in keeping with the prediction before us.
9.2.5Dindorf 3:568–569
ἔστι μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλως τὸν λόγον αἰνίττεσθαι τρο- πικῶς τὸν περίγειον κόσμον, εἰς ὃν ὁ λόγος προφητεύει τὸν κύριον ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης ἥξειν, οὕτω τὸν ἐκ παρθένου καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου ληφθέντα αὐτῷ ἄνθρωπον αἰνιττόμενος· χειροποίητα δὲ Αἰγύπτου σεισθήσεσθαι, τὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν ξόανα καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτοῖς δαίμονας, ὡς αὖ πάλιν Αἰγυπτίους ἡττω- μένους, πάντας τοὺς πάλαι πρότερον περὶ τὴν εἰδωλολατρίαν ἐπτοημένους,
esti men oun kai allōs ton logon ainittesthai tro- pikōs ton perigeion kosmon, eis hon ho logos prophēteuei ton kyrion epi nephelēs kouphēs hēxein, houtō ton ek parthenou kai pneumatos hagiou lēphthenta autǭ anthrōpon ainittomenos; cheiropoiēta de Aigyptou seisthēsesthai, ta tōn ethnōn xoana kai tous en autois daimonas, hōs au palin Aigyptious hēttō- menous, pantas tous palai proteron peri tēn eidōlolatrian eptoēmenous,
Now the word may also hint figuratively in another way at the earthly world, into which it prophesies that the Lord will come on a light cloud, thus hinting at the human nature he took from the virgin and the Holy Spirit; and that the handmade idols of Egypt will be shaken means the carved images of the nations and the demons in them, while the Egyptians who are overcome are all who were of old infatuated with idolatry.
9.2.6Dindorf 3:569
πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ σωματικῶς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπικομισθέντος τῇ Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ 5 ὅτε κατὰ τὸν χρησμὸν ἀναστὰς ὁ Ἰωσὴφ παρέλαβε τὴν Μαριὰμ καὶ τὸ παιδίον καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ἀπορρήτῳ δυνάμει καὶ ἐνεργείᾳ τὰς αὐτόθι τὸ πρὶν οἰκούσας πονηρὰς δυνάμεις εἰκὸς οὐ μικρῶς κεκινῆσθαι, καὶ μάλιστα ὅτε διὰ τῆς μετέπειτα διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ μυρία πλήθη τῶν τὴν Αἴγυπτον οἰκούντων, τῆς τῶν δαιμόνων ἀποφυγόντα πλανήσεως, ἔτι καὶ νῦν τὸν τῶν ὅλων ὁμολογεῖ μόνον εἰδέναι θεόν. τὰ δʼ ἐν τοῖς ἐξῆς ἐπιλεγόμενα, αἰνιγματώδη ὄντα πλείονός τε δεόμενα πραγματείας, ἐπʼ οἰκείας σχολῆς ἑρμηνεύσομεν. Ἀπὸ τῶν Ἀριθμῶν.
plēn alla kai sōmatikōs tou sōtēros hēmōn epikomisthentos tę̄ Aigyptiōn chōrą 5 hote kata ton chrēsmon anastas ho Iōsēph parelabe tēn Mariam kai to paidion kai ēlthen eis Aigypton, aporrētǭ dynamei kai energeią tas autothi to prin oikousas ponēras dynameis eikos ou mikrōs kekinēsthai, kai malista hote dia tēs metepeita didaskalias autou myria plēthē tōn tēn Aigypton oikountōn, tēs tōn daimonōn apophygonta planēseōs, eti kai nyn ton tōn holōn homologei monon eidenai theon. ta dʼ en tois exēs epilegomena, ainigmatōdē onta pleionos te deomena pragmateias, epʼ oikeias scholēs hermēneusomen. Apo tōn Arithmōn.
Yet also, when our Savior was carried in the body into the land of the Egyptians, when, according to the oracle, Joseph arose and took Mary and the child and went into Egypt, it is likely that the evil powers that of old dwelt there were greatly moved by his secret power and working, and most of all when, through his later teaching, countless multitudes of the inhabitants of Egypt, escaping the error of the demons, still confess today that they know only the God of the universe. What is said next, being riddling and needing more labour, we shall interpret at a leisure of its own. From Numbers.
preface 9, chapter 3
9.3.1Dindorf 3:569–570
‟Φησὶ Βαλαὰμ υἱὸς Βεὼρ, φησὶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἀληθινῶς ὁρῶν, φησὶν ἀκούων λόγια ἰσχυροῦ, ὅρασιν θεοῦ εἶδεν ἐν ὕπνῳ, ἀποκεκαλυμμένοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ, ὡς καλοὶ οἱ οἶκοί σου Ἰακὼβ, αἱ σκηναί σου Ἰσραὴλ, ὡσεὶ νάπαι σκιάζουσαι, καὶ ὡς παράδεισος ἐπὶ ποταμῶν, καὶ ὡσεὶ σκηναὶ, ἃς ἔπηξε κύριος, ὡσεὶ κέδροι παρʼ ὕδατα. ἐξελεύσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ἡ Γὼγ βασιλεία, καὶ αὐξηθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ. θεὸς ὡδήγησεν αὐτὸν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, ὡς δόξα μονοκέρωτος αὐτῷ. ἔδεται ἔθνη ἐχθρῶν αὑτοῦ, καὶ τὰ πάχη αὐτῶν ἐκμυλιεῖ, καὶ ταῖς βολίσιν αὑτοῦ κατατοξεύσει ἐχθρόν. κατακλιθεὶς ἀνεπαύσατο ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος, τίς ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν; οἱ εὐλογοῦντές σε εὐλόγηνται καὶ οἱ καταρώμενοί σε κεκατήρανται.”
‟Phēsi Balaam huios Beōr, phēsin ho anthrōpos ho alēthinōs horōn, phēsin akouōn logia ischyrou, horasin theou eiden en hypnǭ, apokekalymmenoi hoi ophthalmoi autou, hōs kaloi hoi oikoi sou Iakōb, hai skēnai sou Israēl, hōsei napai skiazousai, kai hōs paradeisos epi potamōn, kai hōsei skēnai, has epēxe kyrios, hōsei kedroi parʼ hydata. exeleusetai anthrōpos ek tou spermatos autou, kai kyrieusei ethnōn pollōn, kai hypsōthēsetai hē Gōg basileia, kai auxēthēsetai hē basileia autou. theos hōdēgēsen auton ex Aigyptou, hōs doxa monokerōtos autǭ. edetai ethnē echthrōn hautou, kai ta pachē autōn ekmyliei, kai tais bolisin hautou katatoxeusei echthron. kataklitheis anepausato hōs leōn kai hōs skymnos, tis egerei auton? hoi eulogountes se eulogēntai kai hoi katarōmenoi se kekatērantai.”
“Balaam son of Beor says, the man who truly sees says, he says who hears the oracles of the Mighty One; he saw a vision of God in sleep, his eyes uncovered: How fair are your houses, Jacob, your tents, Israel! Like shady glens, and like a garden by rivers, and like tents which the Lord pitched, like cedars beside the waters. A man will come out of his seed, and he will rule many nations; and the kingdom of Gog will be exalted, and his kingdom will be increased. God led him out of Egypt; he has as it were the glory of a unicorn. He will devour the nations of his enemies, and grind their thickness to marrow, and shoot down the enemy with his arrows. He lay down and rested like a lion and like a lion’s whelp; who will rouse him? Those who bless you are blessed, and those who curse you are cursed.”
9.3.2Dindorf 3:570
Ἀνωτέρω διὰ τῆς προτεταγμένης προφητείας φήσας ὁ χρησμὸς τὸν κύριον ἥξειν εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐδήλου τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ διακομιδὴν τὴν ἅμα τοῖς γονεῦσιν εἰς Αἴγυπτον αὐτῷ γενησομένην· ἐν τούτοις δὲ τὴν ἐπάνοδον ἑξῆς καὶ ἀκολούθως τὴν ἀπʼ Αἴγύπτου, ἣν ἅμα τοῖς γονεῦσιν εἰς τὴν γῆν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐποιήσατο, θεσπίζει λέγων ‘‘θεὸς ὡδήγησεν αὐτὸν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου.”
Anōterō dia tēs protetagmenēs prophēteias phēsas ho chrēsmos ton kyrion hēxein eis Aigypton edēlou tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou diakomidēn tēn hama tois goneusin eis Aigypton autǭ genēsomenēn; en toutois de tēn epanodon hexēs kai akolouthōs tēn apʼ Aigyptou, hēn hama tois goneusin eis tēn gēn tou Israēl epoiēsato, thespizei legōn ‘‘theos hōdēgēsen auton ex Aigyptou.”
Above, in the prophecy set out before, the oracle, by saying that the Lord would come to Egypt, showed the journey of our Savior Jesus Christ that would take place with his parents into Egypt. In these words it foretells next and in sequence the return from Egypt which he made with his parents into the land of Israel, saying, “God led him out of Egypt.”
9.3.3Dindorf 3:570
μόνος δὲ ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ οὐδὲ ἄλλος ὁ ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους προελθὼν, καὶ πολλῶν κατακυριεύσας ἐθνῶν, ὥστε ἀναμφιλόγως ὁμολογεῖσθαι πέρας ἔχειν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν παροῦσαν πρόρρησιν διαρρήδην ἐκφωνοῦσαν ὅτι δὴ ἐκ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἐξελεύσεταί τις ἄνθρωπος καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν.
monos de ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos tou theou kai oude allos ho ek tou spermatos Israēl kai tou Ioudaiōn ethnous proelthōn, kai pollōn katakyrieusas ethnōn, hōste anamphilogōs homologeisthai peras echein epʼ autǭ kai tēn parousan prorrēsin diarrēdēn ekphōnousan hoti dē ek tou Ioudaiōn ethnous exeleusetai tis anthrōpos kai kyrieusei ethnōn pollōn.
And our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, alone and no other, came forth from the seed of Israel and the Jewish nation and ruled over many nations, so that it must be acknowledged beyond dispute that the present prediction too has its fulfilment in him, which expressly declares that a man will come out of the Jewish nation and rule over many nations.
9.3.4Dindorf 3:570
ἢ λεγέτω ὁ βουλόμενος εἰ ἔχοι ἄλλον συστῆσαι τῶν πώποτε παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ἐνδόξων πολλῶν ἐθνῶν ἄρξαντα· ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἂν εἴποι τις, ὅτι μηδὲ γέγονεν. ἐπὶ δέ γε τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, κἂν ἡμεῖς μὴ λέγωμεν, αὐτή γε ἡ ἀλήθεια βοήσει καὶ μέγα κεκράξεται, ἄντικρυς παριστῶσα ὅπως ἡ ἔνθεος αὐτοῦ δύναμις διὰ τοῦ ἀναληφθέντος αὐτῷ ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα ἀνθρώπου ἐκυρίευσε, καὶ εἰσέτι νῦν κυριεύει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν.
ē legetō ho boulomenos ei echoi allon systēsai tōn pōpote parʼ Hebraiois endoxōn pollōn ethnōn arxanta; allʼ ouk an eipoi tis, hoti mēde gegonen. epi de ge tou sōtēros hēmōn, kan hēmeis mē legōmen, autē ge hē alētheia boēsei kai mega kekraxetai, antikrys paristōsa hopōs hē entheos autou dynamis dia tou analēphthentos autǭ ek spermatos Israēl tou kata sarka anthrōpou ekyrieuse, kai eiseti nyn kyrieuei ethnōn pollōn.
Or let whoever wishes say whether he can put forward anyone else of those ever famous among the Hebrews who ruled many nations. But no one could, since there has been none. But in the case of our Savior, even if we say nothing, the truth itself will shout and cry aloud, showing plainly how his divine power, through the man he took from the seed of Israel according to the flesh, ruled, and still today rules, many nations.
9.3.5Dindorf 3:570–571
αὐτὸς ἄρα οὗτος ἐκεῖνος ἦν καὶ οὐδʼ ἄλλος, ὃν ἡ προφητεία προηγόρευσε, καθʼ ὃν καὶ ἡ Γὼγ ὑψώθη βασι- τῆς Χριστοῦ δυνάμεως συναυξούσης. τοῦτον δʼ ἐνταῦθά φασιν αἰνίττεσθαι καθʼ Ἑβραίους τὸν τρόπον τὴν τῶν Ῥωμαίων βασιλείαν, ᾗ καὶ συνήκμασεν ἡ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλία.
autos ara houtos ekeinos ēn kai oudʼ allos, hon hē prophēteia proēgoreuse, kathʼ hon kai hē Gōg hypsōthē basi- tēs Christou dynameōs synauxousēs. touton dʼ entautha phasin ainittesthai kathʼ Hebraious ton tropon tēn tōn Rhōmaiōn basileian, hę̄ kai synēkmasen hē Christou didaskalia.
He himself, then, and no other, was the one whom the prophecy foretold, in whose time the kingdom of Gog also was exalted, growing together with the power of Christ. They say that in this passage the Roman Empire is hinted at in the Hebrew manner, the empire with which the teaching of Christ flourished at the same time.
9.3.6Dindorf 3:571
μέμνηται δὲ τοῦ Γὼγ καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἰεζεκιὴλ ‟ἄρχοντα Ῥὼς καὶ Θοβὲλ” ὀνομάζων· διὰ μὲν τοῦ Ῥὼς τὴν Ῥωμαίων, ὡς ἔοικε, πόλιν αἰνιττόμενος, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἀρχὴ καὶ κεφαλὴ κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραίων φωνὴν διὰ τοῦ Ῥὼς δηλοῦται, διὰ δὲ τοῦ Μοσὁχ τὴν Μυσίαν καὶ τὰ πέριξ ταύτης ἔθνη, ὅσα νῦν οἰκεῖα Ῥωμαίων ἐστὶ, διὰ δὲ τοῦ Θοβὲλ τὴν Ἰβηρίαν ὁ Ἰώσηπος δηλοῖ, ἀπὸ τοῦ Θοβὲλ γεγονέναι φάσκων Θοβεήλους τοὺς Ἴβηρας· ὧν ἁπάντων ἄρχοντα τὸν Γὼγ ὑψωθήσεσθαί φησιν ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ προφητευομένου Χριστοῦ παρουσίας, ὃν ὁ θεὸς ὡδήγησεν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, ὅτε κατὰ τὸν Ματθαῖον ἐπιβουλεύοντος τοῦ Ἡρώδου παιδὶ ὄντι αὐτῷ χρηματισθεὶς ὁ Ἰωσὴφ παρέλαβε τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπανῆλθεν εἰς γῆν Ἰσραήλ. δόξα δὲ μονοκέρωτος αὐτῷ τῷ Χριστῷ παρῆν, διὰ τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ εὐδοκηκέναι κατοικῆσαι πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος, κατὰ τὸν ἱερὸν ἀπόστολον.
memnētai de tou Gōg kai ho prophētēs Iezekiēl ‟archonta Rhōs kai Thobel” onomazōn; dia men tou Rhōs tēn Rhōmaiōn, hōs eoike, polin ainittomenos, epei kai archē kai kephalē kata tēn Hebraiōn phōnēn dia tou Rhōs dēloutai, dia de tou Mosoch tēn Mysian kai ta perix tautēs ethnē, hosa nyn oikeia Rhōmaiōn esti, dia de tou Thobel tēn Ibērian ho Iōsēpos dēloi, apo tou Thobel gegonenai phaskōn Thobeēlous tous Ibēras; hōn hapantōn archonta ton Gōg hypsōthēsesthai phēsin epi tēs tou prophēteuomenou Christou parousias, hon ho theos hōdēgēsen ex Aigyptou, hote kata ton Matthaion epibouleuontos tou Hērōdou paidi onti autǭ chrēmatistheis ho Iōsēph parelabe to paidion kai tēn mētera autou, kai epanēlthen eis gēn Israēl. doxa de monokerōtos autǭ tǭ Christǭ parēn, dia to en autǭ eudokēkenai katoikēsai pan to plērōma tēs theotētos, kata ton hieron apostolon.
The prophet Ezekiel also mentions Gog, naming him “ruler of Rosh and Tubal.” By Rosh he seems to hint at the city of the Romans, since rule and head are signified in the Hebrew language by “Rosh”; by Meshech, Mysia and the nations around it, all of which now belong to the Romans; and by Tubal, as Josephus shows, Iberia, for he says that the Iberians were called Thobelians after Tubal. He says that Gog, ruler of all these, will be exalted at the coming of the prophesied Christ, whom God led out of Egypt when, according to Matthew, as Herod plotted against him while he was a child, Joseph, warned by an oracle, took the child and his mother and returned to the land of Israel. And the glory of a unicorn belonged to Christ himself, because in him all the fullness of the Godhead was pleased to dwell, according to the holy apostle.
9.3.7Dindorf 3:571–572
διόπερ ὡς κέρας ἐπιγραφόμενος τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν καὶ πατέρα αὑτοῦ μονόκερως καὶ ἐν ἑτέραις γραφαῖς ὠνομάσθη. ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος τοῖς νοητοῖς καὶ λογικοῖς αὑτοῦ βέλεσι τὸν ἐχθρὸν καὶ ἀντικείμενον αὑτῷ διάβολον πάσας τε τὰς ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν ἀοράτους καὶ πονηρὰς δυνάμεις διὰ κρείττονος καὶ ἀκαταμάχου δυνάμεως ἤλαυνεν, εἰσέτι τε νῦν κυριεύει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν, ὧν τὰ πάχη καὶ τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς λεπτύνων ἐπὶ τὴν στενὴν ὁδὸν τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς ἐπιτηδείους κατασκευάζει.
dioper hōs keras epigraphomenos ton tōn holōn theon kai patera hautou monokerōs kai en heterais graphais ōnomasthē. ho dʼ autos tou theou logos tois noētois kai logikois hautou belesi ton echthron kai antikeimenon hautǭ diabolon pasas te tas amphʼ auton aoratous kai ponēras dynameis dia kreittonos kai akatamachou dynameōs ēlaunen, eiseti te nyn kyrieuei ethnōn pollōn, hōn ta pachē kai to phronēma tēs sarkos leptynōn epi tēn stenēn hodon tēs aiōniou zōēs epitēdeious kataskeuazei.
For this reason, since he claims the God of the universe, his Father, as his horn, he was named “unicorn” in other Scriptures too. And the same Word of God, with his spiritual and rational arrows, drove out the enemy and his adversary the devil and all the invisible and evil powers around him by a superior and invincible power; and he still rules today over many nations, whose thickness and the mind of the flesh he refines, making them fit for the narrow way of eternal life.
9.3.8Dindorf 3:572
ἀλλὰ καὶ κατακλιθεὶς αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ προελθὼν ἄνθρωπος, ὁ κατακυριεύσας ἐθνῶν πολλῶν, ἀνεπαύσατο, φησὶν, ὡς λέων, οὕτω δηλῶν ἣν ἐνεδέξατο οἰκονομίαν, καθʼ ἣν ὥσπερ τις βασιλικὸς καὶ θαρραλέος θὴρ ἀνεπαύσατο, μηδενὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν μεταστήσασθαι δυναμένου, πάντες τε οἱ τὸν Χριστὸν εὐλογοῦντες, λόγῳ τε καὶ βίῳ σεμνύοντες τὴν ἀρετὴν τοῦ διδασκάλου, τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ μετειλήφασιν εὐλογίας, αὔξοντες ὁσημέραι καὶ πληθύνοντες, κατὰ τὸ “αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε, καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν, ” ἀληθέστερον ἐπʼ αὐτῶν καὶ θεοπρεπέστερον τῆς θείας ἐκτελουμένης φωνῆς· ὡς ἔμπαλιν οἱ ἀπὸ πρώτης τῆς κατʼ αὐτοῦ ἐπιβουλῆς εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς αὑτῶν συνεδρίοις ἀρώμενοι, τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ κατάραν ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰσέτι δεῦρο καθʼ ἑαυτῶν ἐπεσπάσαντο.
alla kai kataklitheis autos houtos ho ex Israēl proelthōn anthrōpos, ho katakyrieusas ethnōn pollōn, anepausato, phēsin, hōs leōn, houtō dēlōn hēn enedexato oikonomian, kathʼ hēn hōsper tis basilikos kai tharraleos thēr anepausato, mēdenos autou tēn archēn kai tēn basileian metastēsasthai dynamenou, pantes te hoi ton Christon eulogountes, logǭ te kai biǭ semnyontes tēn aretēn tou didaskalou, tēs ek theou meteilēphasin eulogias, auxontes hosēmerai kai plēthynontes, kata to “auxanesthe kai plēthynesthe, kai plērōsate tēn gēn, ” alēthesteron epʼ autōn kai theoprepesteron tēs theias ekteloumenēs phōnēs; hōs empalin hoi apo prōtēs tēs katʼ autou epiboulēs eiseti kai nyn auton en tois hautōn synedriois arōmenoi, tēn ek theou kataran ex ekeinou kai eiseti deuro kathʼ heautōn epespasanto.
Moreover, this very man who came forth from Israel, who ruled over many nations, “lay down and rested,” it says, “like a lion,” thus showing the dispensation he undertook, in which, like some royal and fearless beast, he rested, since no one could remove his rule and kingdom. And all who bless Christ, honouring the virtue of the teacher by word and life, have received the blessing from God, increasing and multiplying daily, according to “Increase and multiply and fill the earth,” the divine word being fulfilled in them more truly and in a manner more worthy of God. Conversely, those who, from their first plot against him, still today curse him in their assemblies have drawn down upon themselves God’s curse from then until now.
9.3.9Dindorf 3:572
Διὸ καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην οὐ μόνον τῆς βασιλείας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ πάλαι σεμνοτάτου αὐτῶν ἁγιάσματος ἐρημίαν τε καὶ φθορὰν οὐ παύονται πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ὁρῶντες. ἄξιον δὲ παραθεῖναι τοῖς μετὰ χεῖρας τὴν πρὸς τὸν Ἰούδαν τοῦ Ἰακὼβ προφητείαν, ἣν καὶ αὐτὴν ἐναργέστατα εἰς τὸν ἡμέτερον σωτῆρα ἐφαρμόζειν προπαρεστήσαμεν, συνιδεῖν τε τὴν ἐν ἑκατέροις συμφωνίαν.
Dio kai tēn eschatēn ou monon tēs basileias, alla kai tou palai semnotatou autōn hagiasmatos erēmian te kai phthoran ou pauontai pro ophthalmōn horōntes. axion de paratheinai tois meta cheiras tēn pros ton Ioudan tou Iakōb prophēteian, hēn kai autēn enargestata eis ton hēmeteron sōtēra epharmozein proparestēsamen, synidein te tēn en hekaterois symphōnian.
That is why they do not cease to see before their eyes the final desolation and ruin not only of their kingdom but also of their once most venerable sanctuary. It is worth setting beside the passage in hand Jacob’s prophecy to Judah, which we showed earlier to apply most clearly to our Savior, and seeing the agreement between the two.
9.3.10Dindorf 3:572
ὡς γὰρ ἐνταῦθα εἴρηται “ἐξελεύσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ” (δῆλον δʼ ὅτι τοῦ Ἰακώβ, ) Οὕτω κἀκεῖ “ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου ἀνέβης” εἰρητο ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ πρὸς τὸν προφητευόμενον.
hōs gar entautha eirētai “exeleusetai anthrōpos ek tou spermatos autou” (dēlon dʼ hoti tou Iakōb, ) Houtō kakei “ek blastou huie mou anebēs” eirēto hypʼ autou tou Iakōb pros ton prophēteuomenon.
For as it is said here, “A man will come out of his seed” (clearly Jacob’s), so there it was said by Jacob himself to the one prophesied, “From a shoot, my son, you went up.”
9.3.11Dindorf 3:572–573
Καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος λέγεται τὸ “καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν” ὁμοίως καὶ ἐν ἐκείνοις τὸ ‟καὶ αὐτὸςʼ ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν.” καὶ πάλιν ἐνταῦθα μὲν ‟ ἔδεται” φησὶν‘ ἔθνη ἐχθρῶν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ταῖς βολίσιν αὑτοῦ κατατοξεύσει ἐχθρόν·’· ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἐν ἐκείνοις αἶ χεῖρές σου ἐπὶ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου ἐλέγετο.
Kai hōs epi tou parontos legetai to “kai kyrieusei ethnōn pollōn” homoiōs kai en ekeinois to ‟kai autosʼ estai prosdokia ethnōn.” kai palin entautha men ‟ edetai” phēsin‘ ethnē echthrōn hautou, kai tais bolisin hautou katatoxeusei echthron;’; hōsautōs de kai en ekeinois ai cheires sou epi nōtou tōn echthrōn sou elegeto.
And as it is said in the present passage, “And he will rule over many nations,” so also in that one, “And he will be the expectation of nations.” And again here it says, “He will devour the nations of his enemies, and shoot down the enemy with his arrows”; and likewise there it was said, “Your hands will be on the back of your enemies.”
9.3.12Dindorf 3:573
καὶ τὸ ‟σκύμνος λέοντος Ἰούδα” καὶ τὸ ‟ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος, τίς ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν ἐν ἐκείνοις εἰρημένον οὐδέν μοι δοκεῖ διαφέρειν τῆς μετὰ χεῖρας λέξεως φασκούσης ‘κατακλιθεὶς ἀνεπαύσατο ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος, τίς ἀναστήσει αὐτόν;” ταῦτα δὲ εἰκότως εἰς ταὐτὸν συνηγάγομεν, ἔν ὥσπερ ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων τῆς ἐν ταῖς προφητείαις συμφωνίας ἡ περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀπόδειξις βεβαιοτέραν λάβοι τὴν κύρωσιν.
kai to ‟skymnos leontos Iouda” kai to ‟anapesōn ekoimēthēs hōs leōn kai hōs skymnos, tis egerei auton en ekeinois eirēmenon ouden moi dokei diapherein tēs meta cheiras lexeōs phaskousēs ‘kataklitheis anepausato hōs leōn kai hōs skymnos, tis anastēsei auton?” tauta de eikotōs eis tauton synēgagomen, en hōsper epi stomatos dyo martyrōn tēs en tais prophēteiais symphōnias hē peri tou sōtēros hēmōn apodeixis bebaioteran laboi tēn kyrōsin.
And “A lion’s whelp is Judah” and “Lying down you slept like a lion and like a whelp; who will rouse him?” said there seem to me no different from the words in hand, which say, “He lay down and rested like a lion and like a whelp; who will raise him up?” We have fittingly brought these together, so that, as on the mouth of two witnesses, the proof about our Savior from the agreement of the prophecies may receive a firmer confirmation.
9.3.13Dindorf 3:573
πάντα δʼ οὖν τὰ εἰς τὴν τοῦ Ἰακὼβ πρόρρησιν τεθεωρημένα ἁρμόσειεν ἂν καὶ εἰς τὴν τοῦ Βαλαὰμ, τῆς ὁμοιότητος τῶν λεγομένων ἕνεκα. εἰ δὴ οὖν ἐκεῖνα διὰ πολλῆς ἀποδείξεως ἐπὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον σωτῆρα πεπληρωμένα συνέστη, ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη καὶ τὰ παρόντα ὁμολογεῖν. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ὠσηὲ.
panta dʼ oun ta eis tēn tou Iakōb prorrēsin tetheōrēmena harmoseien an kai eis tēn tou Balaam, tēs homoiotētos tōn legomenōn heneka. ei dē oun ekeina dia pollēs apodeixeōs epi ton hēmeteron sōtēra peplērōmena synestē, akolouthon an eiē kai ta paronta homologein. Apo tou Ōsēe.
Everything, then, observed in Jacob’s prediction would apply also to Balaam’s, because of the likeness of what is said. So if the former was established by much proof to have been fulfilled in our Savior, it would follow that we should acknowledge the present one too. From Hosea.
preface 9, chapter 4
9.4.1Dindorf 3:573
‟Καὶ ἐξαναστήσεται ἀπώλεια ἐν τῷ λαῷ σου, καὶ πάντα τὰ περιτετειχισμένα σου οἰχήσεται, ὡς ἄρχων Σαλαμὰν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου Ἱεροβοὰμ, ἐν πολέμου μητέρα ἐπὶ τέκνοις ἠδάφισαν. οὕτω ποιήσω ὑμῖν οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν ἀδικιῶν ὑμῶν. ὄρθρου ἀπερρίφη βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ, διότι νήπιος Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐγὼ ἠγάπησα αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετεκάλεσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ.”
‟Kai exanastēsetai apōleia en tǭ laǭ sou, kai panta ta periteteichismena sou oichēsetai, hōs archōn Salaman ek tou oikou Hieroboam, en polemou mētera epi teknois ēdaphisan. houtō poiēsō hymin oikos Israēl apo prosōpou tōn adikiōn hymōn. orthrou aperriphē basileus Israēl, dioti nēpios Israēl, kai egō ēgapēsa auton, kai ex Aigyptou metekalesa ta tekna autou.”
“And destruction will rise up among your people, and all your fortified places will be gone, as the ruler Shalman out of the house of Jeroboam; in the day of war they dashed the mother to the ground upon her children. So will I do to you, house of Israel, because of your iniquities. At dawn the king of Israel was cast away; for Israel is a child, and I loved him, and out of Egypt I called back his children.”
9.4.2Dindorf 3:573–574
Δουλεύσας τῷ Ἑβραικῷ ‟ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐκάλεσα τὸν υἱόν μου” ἐξέδωκεν ὁ Ἀκύλας. ἀναγκαίως δὲ τὸ ῥητὸν ἐπεσημειωσάμην, ἐπείπερ καὶ ὁ Ματθαῖος τέθειται τὴν προφητείαν, ὁπηνίκα εἰς Αἴγυπτον διακομισθῆναι τὸν Ἰησοῦν κἀκεῖθεν ἐπανελθεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐδήλου. εἰ δὲ ἐπιμέμφοιτό τις τῇ εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἀναχωρήσει τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ἴστω κατὰ λόγον αὐτὴν γεγονέναι.
Douleusas tǭ Hebraikǭ ‟ex Aigyptou ekalesa ton huion mou” exedōken ho Akylas. anankaiōs de to rhēton epesēmeiōsamēn, epeiper kai ho Matthaios tetheitai tēn prophēteian, hopēnika eis Aigypton diakomisthēnai ton Iēsoun kakeithen epanelthein epi tēn gēn tou Israēl edēlou. ei de epimemphoito tis tę̄ eis Aigypton anachōrēsei tou sōtēros hēmōn, istō kata logon autēn gegonenai.
Following the Hebrew closely, Aquila rendered, “Out of Egypt I called my son.” I have necessarily noted the wording, since Matthew too set down the prophecy when he related that Jesus was taken to Egypt and returned from there to the land of Israel. And if anyone should find fault with our Savior’s withdrawal into Egypt, let him know that it happened for good reason.
9.4.3Dindorf 3:574
οὔτε γὰρ ἐπισχεῖν τὸν Ἡρώδην τῆς αὐτοπροαιρέτου κακίας προσῆκον ἦν οὔτʼ αὖ βρέφος ἔτʼ ὄντα τὸν σωτῆρα τῶν θαυμάτων ἀπάρξασθαι καὶ πρὸ καιροῦ τὴν θείαν ἐπιδείκνυσθαι δύναμιν, ὅπερ ἂν ἐπράχθη, εἰ παραδόξως ἐπιβουλεύοντα αὐτῷ τὸν Ἡρώδην μετῆλθεν, μηδαμῶς ὑπομείνας τὴν εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἅμα τοῖς γονεῦσιν ἀναχώρησιν.
oute gar epischein ton Hērōdēn tēs autoproairetou kakias prosēkon ēn outʼ au brephos etʼ onta ton sōtēra tōn thaumatōn aparxasthai kai pro kairou tēn theian epideiknysthai dynamin, hoper an eprachthē, ei paradoxōs epibouleuonta autǭ ton Hērōdēn metēlthen, mēdamōs hypomeinas tēn eis Aigypton hama tois goneusin anachōrēsin.
For it was neither fitting that he should restrain Herod from his self-chosen wickedness, nor that the Savior, while still an infant, should begin his miracles and display his divine power before its time; which would have happened if he had punished Herod in some marvellous way for plotting against him and had not submitted to withdraw into Egypt with his parents.
9.4.4Dindorf 3:574
ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἦν τῆς κρείττονος οἰκονομίας ἐπὶ καιροῦ τοῦ προσήκοντος τῶν τῆς θεότητος ἀπάρξασθαι θαυμάτων ᾧ γε διὰ παντὸς τοῦ βίου τὸ πρᾶον καὶ ἀνεξίκακον μεμαρτύρηται, προχείρῳ μὲν εἰς τὰς εὐποιίας καὶ τὰς κοινὰς εὐεργεσίας γενομένῳ, μηδένα δὲ τῶν μὴ ἀκουόντων ἀμυνομένῳ, μηδʼ ὅτε ‟ὡς ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤγετο καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείροντος ἄφωνος.”
alla gar ēn tēs kreittonos oikonomias epi kairou tou prosēkontos tōn tēs theotētos aparxasthai thaumatōn hǭ ge dia pantos tou biou to praon kai anexikakon memartyrētai, procheirǭ men eis tas eupoiias kai tas koinas euergesias genomenǭ, mēdena de tōn mē akouontōn amynomenǭ, mēdʼ hote ‟hōs epi sphagēn ēgeto kai hōs amnos enantion tou keirontos aphōnos.”
For it belonged to the better dispensation that he should begin the miracles of his divinity at the fitting time, he whose gentleness and forbearance throughout his whole life are attested, who was ready for good deeds and acts of kindness to all, but defended himself against none of those who would not listen, not even when “he was led as to slaughter, and as a lamb before its shearer is dumb.”
9.4.5Dindorf 3:574
πῶς οὖν εἰκὸς ἦν τὸν τοιοῦτον δεῖν ἐν παιδίῳ μὴ οὐχὶ ὑποχωρῆσαι τῇ τοῦ Ἡρώδου κακίᾳ, ᾧ καὶ ἐν ἀνδρὶ τὸ ἀναχωρεῖν καὶ τοὺς πονηροὺς ἐκκλίνειν μεμαρτύρηται, ἐπικρύπτεσθαί τε καὶ ὑποφεύγειν τὸν ἐπὶ ταῖς παραδοξοποιίαις ἔπαινον; παρῄνει γοῦν τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ θεραπευομένοις μηδενὶ λέγειν.
pōs oun eikos ēn ton toiouton dein en paidiǭ mē ouchi hypochōrēsai tę̄ tou Hērōdou kakią, hǭ kai en andri to anachōrein kai tous ponērous ekklinein memartyrētai, epikryptesthai te kai hypopheugein ton epi tais paradoxopoiiais epainon? parę̄nei goun tois hypʼ autou therapeuomenois mēdeni legein.
How, then, was it unlikely that such a one, as a child, should give way to Herod’s wickedness, he who even as a man is attested to have withdrawn and avoided evil men, and to have hidden himself and fled from praise for his wonders? At any rate, he urged those he healed to tell no one.
9.4.6Dindorf 3:574–575
εἰ δʼ ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν τὴν προφητείαν ἀναφέροι τις, φάσκων περὶ τοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ λαοῦ εἰρῆσθαι, ἐπιστησάτω τῇ τοῦ λόγου ἀκολουθίᾳ, ταῦτα ἔσεσθαι φησάσῃ μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν ὡς πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ‟καὶ ἐξαναστήσεται ἀπώλεια ἐν τῷ λαῷ σου, καὶ πάντα τὰ περιτετειχισμένα σου οἰχήσεται.”
ei dʼ epi ton laon tēn prophēteian anapheroi tis, phaskōn peri tou ek spermatos tou Israēl laou eirēsthai, epistēsatō tę̄ tou logou akolouthią, tauta esesthai phēsasę̄ meta to eipein hōs pros autēn tēn Hierousalēm ‟kai exanastēsetai apōleia en tǭ laǭ sou, kai panta ta periteteichismena sou oichēsetai.”
But if anyone refers the prophecy to the people, saying that it was spoken about the people from the seed of Israel, let him consider the sequence of the passage, which says that these things will happen after it has said, as to Jerusalem itself, “And destruction will rise up among your people, and all your fortified places will be gone.”
9.4.7Dindorf 3:575
καὶ ἅπερ, φησὶν, ὁ τοιόσδε ἄρχων πέπονθεν κατὰ τὸν ἐπελθόντα αὐτῷ πόλεμον ἐν ᾧ μητέρα ἐπὶ τέκνοις ἠδάφισαν, τὰ παραπλήσια καὶ ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς ποιήσω διὰ τὰς κακίας ὑμῶν. ὑμῖν δὲ τίσιν ἢ τοῖς καλουμένοις Ἰσραηλίταις, οἳ καὶ ἀπερρίφητε σὺν τῷ βασιλεῖ ὑμῶν, τὸν Ἡρώδην αἰνιττόμενος;
kai haper, phēsin, ho toiosde archōn peponthen kata ton epelthonta autǭ polemon en hǭ mētera epi teknois ēdaphisan, ta paraplēsia kai hymin autois poiēsō dia tas kakias hymōn. hymin de tisin ē tois kaloumenois Israēlitais, hoi kai aperriphēte syn tǭ basilei hymōn, ton Hērōdēn ainittomenos?
And what such a ruler suffered, it says, in the war that came upon him, in which they dashed the mother to the ground upon her children, the like I will do to you too because of your wickedness. And who are “you” but those called Israelites, who were also cast away with your king, hinting at Herod?
9.4.8Dindorf 3:575
καὶ ταῦτά γε πάντα πεπόνθατε ‟διότι παῖς” φησὶν ‟Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐγὼ ἠγάπησα αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐξ Αιγύπτου ἐκάλεσα τὸν υἱόν μου.” πῶς γὰρ οἶόν τε κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐπιμέμφεσθαι καὶ πάλιν τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐπαινεῖν; ἀλλʼ ἦν ὁ ἀληθὴς νοῦς ταύτην ἔχων τὴν θεωρίαν. Ἰσραὴλ γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ καθʼ ἑτέρας ἀνηγόρευται προφητείας, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς παρούσης.
kai tauta ge panta peponthate ‟dioti pais” phēsin ‟Israēl, kai egō ēgapēsa auton, kai ex Aigyptou ekalesa ton huion mou.” pōs gar oion te kata to auto tois autois epimemphesthai kai palin tous autous epainein? allʼ ēn ho alēthēs nous tautēn echōn tēn theōrian. Israēl gar ho Christos kai kathʼ heteras anēgoreutai prophēteias, hōsper oun kai epi tēs parousēs.
“And you have suffered all these things,” it says, “because Israel is a child, and I loved him, and out of Egypt I called my son.” For how is it possible at the same time to blame the same people and again to praise the same people? But the true sense had this meaning: Christ is called Israel in other prophecies too, as indeed also in the present one.
9.4.9Dindorf 3:575
ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν οὗτος, φησὶν, ὑπήκοος μοι γενόμενος μορφὴν δούλου εἴληφε, καὶ γέγονε παιδίον ἀγαπητὸν ἐμοὶ, πᾶσαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἐκτελέσας βουλὴν, διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸν μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου εἰς ἣν ἐνανθρωπήσας κατελήλυθεν, οὕτω δηλουμένου τοῦ περιγείου τόπου, ἢ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς προχείρου, οἷα γνήσιον καὶ ἀγαπητὸν υἱὸν ἀνεκαλεσάμην· ὑμὰς δὲ, τοὺς πρὸς οὓς ὁ λόγος, σὺν καὶ τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ βασιλείᾳ ὄλεθρος καὶ ἀπώλεια παραλήψεται.
epeidē toinyn houtos, phēsin, hypēkoos moi genomenos morphēn doulou eilēphe, kai gegone paidion agapēton emoi, pasan tēn emēn ektelesas boulēn, dia touto auton men apo tēs Aigyptou eis hēn enanthrōpēsas katelēlythen, houtō dēloumenou tou perigeiou topou, ē kai ex autēs tēs procheirou, hoia gnēsion kai agapēton huion anekalesamēn; hymas de, tous pros hous ho logos, syn kai tę̄ hymeterą basileią olethros kai apōleia paralēpsetai.
Since, then, it says, this one, having become obedient to me, took the form of a servant and became my beloved child, fulfilling all my will, for this reason I called him back, as my true and beloved Son, out of the Egypt into which he had come down when he became man, the earthly region being thus signified, or else out of Egypt itself in the obvious sense. But you, to whom the word is addressed, ruin and destruction will overtake together with your kingdom.
9.4.10Dindorf 3:575
ταῦτα μὲν ἡ προφητεία· πρόδηλον δὲ ὅπως ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χρόνων πολιορκηθείσης τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καθῃρέθη καὶ εἰς τὸ παντελὲς ἀπερρίφη ἡ μέχρι τότε συστᾶσα τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους αὐτονομία τε καὶ ἀρχή.
tauta men hē prophēteia; prodēlon de hopōs apo tōn tou sōtēros hēmōn chronōn poliorkētheisēs tēs Hierousalēm kathę̄rethē kai eis to panteles aperriphē hē mechri tote systasa tou Ioudaiōn ethnous autonomia te kai archē.
So says the prophecy. And it is plain how, from our Savior’s times, when Jerusalem was besieged, the self-government and rule of the Jewish nation that had lasted until then was destroyed and utterly cast away.
9.4.11Dindorf 3:575–576
πλὴν ἀλλὰ τρίτον ἤδη τὰ περὶ τῆς Αἰγύπτου καὶ τῆς αὐτόθι ἀφίξεως αὐτοῦ πεπροφήτευται. εἰ δέ τις αὐτὰ μηδαμῶς ἐφαρμόζειν ἐπὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον λέγοι σωτῆρα, ἀλλά γε τῆς τοῦ Ματθαίου παραθέσεως ἀπὸ τῆς παρὰ Μωσεῖ μαρτυρίας αὐτῷ παρειλημμένα, ἣν καὶ ἀρτίως διεληλύθαμεν τὸ ‟ὁ θεὸς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου” διηγούμενοι, ἐπεὶ μηδʼ αὐτὸς ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Ὠσηὲ προφητείας εἰλῆφθαι αὑτῷ τὸ λόγιον ἔφησεν, ὡς δύνασθαι καὶ πόθεν ἐπιζητήσαντας εὑρεῖν αὐτὸ κείμενον, ὅθεν εἰκὸς τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν πεποιῆσθαι αὐτοῦ τὴν ἔκθεσιν. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου.
plēn alla triton ēdē ta peri tēs Aigyptou kai tēs autothi aphixeōs autou peprophēteutai. ei de tis auta mēdamōs epharmozein epi ton hēmeteron legoi sōtēra, alla ge tēs tou Matthaiou paratheseōs apo tēs para Mōsei martyrias autǭ pareilēmmena, hēn kai artiōs dielēlythamen to ‟ho theos ex Aigyptou” diēgoumenoi, epei mēdʼ autos ho euangelistēs apo tēs tou Ōsēe prophēteias eilēphthai hautǭ to logion ephēsen, hōs dynasthai kai pothen epizētēsantas heurein auto keimenon, hothen eikos ton euangelistēn pepoiēsthai autou tēn ekthesin. Apo tou Hēsaïou.
So this is now the third prophecy about Egypt and his coming there. But if anyone should say that these words do not apply to our Savior at all, let him at least grant that Matthew’s quotation was taken from Moses’s testimony, which we went through just now in explaining “God led him out of Egypt”; for the evangelist himself did not say that he took the saying from the prophecy of Hosea, so that those who seek can find it set down elsewhere, whence the evangelist is likely to have made his quotation.
preface 9, chapter 5
9.5.1Dindorf 3:576
‟Φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἑτοιμάσατε ὁδὸν κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ. πάσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται, καὶ πᾶν ὄρος, καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται, καὶ ἔσται τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν, αἱ τραχεῖαι εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας. καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου, καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι κύριος ἐλάλησεν.”
‟Phōnē boōntos en tę̄ erēmǭ, hetoimasate hodon kyriou, eutheias poieite tas tribous autou. pasa pharanx plērōthēsetai, kai pan oros, kai bounos tapeinōthēsetai, kai estai ta skolia eis eutheian, hai tracheiai eis hodous leias. kai ophthēsetai hē doxa kyriou, kai opsetai pasa sarx to sōtērion tou theou, hoti kyrios elalēsen.”
“A voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. Every ravine will be filled, and every mountain and hill brought low; and the crooked will become straight, and the rough places smooth roads. And the glory of the Lord will be seen, and all flesh will see the salvation of God, for the Lord has spoken.”
9.5.2Dindorf 3:576
Ἔδει καὶ ταύτην ἐπὶ τῶν χρόνων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπὶ πέρας ἐλθεῖν τὴν πρόρρησιν. διόπερ κατὰ τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν Λουκᾶν ‟ἐν ἔτει πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ἡγεμονίας Τιβερίου Καίσαρος, ἐπιτροπεύοντος Ποντίου Πιλάτου τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ τῶν τούτῳ συναριθμουμένων, ἐγένετο ῥῆμα θεοῦ ἐπὶ Ἰωάννην, τὸν τοῦ Ζαχαρίου υἱὸν, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· ὃς ἐλθὼν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν περίχωρον τοῦ Ἰορδάνου ἐκήρυσσε βάπτισμα μετανοίας εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν.” τούτοις δʼ οὖν ὁ εὐαγγελιστης ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ λέγων καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν βίβλῳ λόγων Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου, φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
Edei kai tautēn epi tōn chronōn tou sōtēros hēmōn epi peras elthein tēn prorrēsin. dioper kata ton euangelistēn Loukan ‟en etei pentekaidekatǭ hēgemonias Tiberiou Kaisaros, epitropeuontos Pontiou Pilatou tēs Ioudaias, kai tōn toutǭ synarithmoumenōn, egeneto rhēma theou epi Iōannēn, ton tou Zachariou huion, en tę̄ erēmǭ; hos elthōn eis pasan tēn perichōron tou Iordanou ekērysse baptisma metanoias eis aphesin hamartiōn.” toutois dʼ oun ho euangelistēs epimartyrei legōn kathōs gegraptai en biblǭ logōn Hēsaïou tou prophētou, phōnē boōntos en tę̄ erēmǭ, hetoimasate tēn hodon kyriou” kai ta hexēs.
This prediction too had to come to fulfilment in the times of our Savior. That is why, according to the evangelist Luke, “in the fifteenth year of the rule of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea,” and those listed with him, “the word of God came to John, the son of Zechariah, in the wilderness; and he went into all the region around the Jordan, preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins.” The evangelist adds his testimony to this, saying, “As it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, A voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare the way of the Lord,” and what follows.
9.5.3Dindorf 3:576–577
τί δὴ οὖν ἐβόα ἡ διὰ τοῦ Ἰωάννου φωνὴ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρήμου κηρύσσουσα, ἢ τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ὄχλοις βαπτισθῆναι ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἑρπετοῖς ἐρήμου τυγχάνουσιν, οἰκείως τῷ ‟ γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς ” πάλιν τε αὖ τὰς σκολιὰς ψυχὰς εἰς εὐθείας καὶ τὰς τραχείας εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας μετασκευάζουσα ἔφασκε τοῖς αὐτοῖς ‟ ποιήσατε οὖν καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας.’
ti dē oun eboa hē dia tou Iōannou phōnē epi tēs erēmou kēryssousa, ē tois ekporeuomenois ochlois baptisthēnai hypʼ autou, hōs herpetois erēmou tynchanousin, oikeiōs tǭ ‟ gennēmata echidnōn, tis hypedeixen hymin phygein apo tēs mellousēs orgēs ” palin te au tas skolias psychas eis eutheias kai tas tracheias eis hodous leias metaskeuazousa ephaske tois autois ‟ poiēsate oun karpous axious tēs metanoias.’
What, then, did the voice cry out through John as it preached in the wilderness, but to the crowds who came out to be baptized by him, as being creeping things of the wilderness, in keeping with “Brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?” And again, changing crooked souls into straight and rough ones into smooth roads, it said to them, “Bear fruits, then, worthy of repentance.”
9.5.4Dindorf 3:577
καὶ ταῦτά γε συνετελεῖτο προπαρασκευάζοντος Ἰωάννου τοὺς ὀψομένους τὴν δόξαν κυρίου, καὶ τὸ καλούμενον σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἄλλον ὅντα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὡς ἐμαρτύρει λέγων ‟ ἐγὼ μὲν ὑμὰς ὕδατι βαπτίζω, ἔρχεται δὲ ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου ὀπίσω μου, οὑ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄξιος τὰ ὑποδήματα βαστάσαι, αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί.”
kai tauta ge syneteleito proparaskeuazontos Iōannou tous opsomenous tēn doxan kyriou, kai to kaloumenon sōtērion tou theou, ouk allon honta tou Christou, hōs emartyrei legōn ‟ egō men hymas hydati baptizō, erchetai de ho ischyroteros mou opisō mou, hou ouk eimi axios ta hypodēmata bastasai, autos hymas baptisei en pneumati hagiǭ kai pyri.”
And these things were accomplished as John prepared those who would see the glory of the Lord and what is called the salvation of God, which is none other than the Christ, as he testified, saying, “I baptize you with water, but one mightier than I is coming after me, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry; he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.”
9.5.5Dindorf 3:577
ὃς καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐρχόμενον ἀνεφώνησεν ‟ ἰδὲ ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου. οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ ἐγὼ εἶπον, ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεται ἀνὴρ, ὃς ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονε.” τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ εἶναι τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ὁ Συμεὼν ἐμαρτύρησεν, ὃς λαβὼν ἐπὶ ταῖς ἀγκάλαις βρέφος ὄντα τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἔφη ‟νῦν ἀπολύεις τὸν δοῦλόν σου, δέσποτα, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου; ἐν εἰρήνῃ, ὅτι εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου τὸ σωτήριόν σου, ὁ ἡτοίμασας κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν λαῶν, φῶς εἰς ἀποκάλυψιν ἐθνῶν.“
hos kai idōn ton Iēsoun erchomenon anephōnēsen ‟ ide ho amnos tou theou ho airōn tēn hamartian tou kosmou. houtos esti peri hou egō eipon, opisō mou erchetai anēr, hos emprosthen mou gegone.” ton auton de einai to sōtērion tou theou kai ho Symeōn emartyrēsen, hos labōn epi tais ankalais brephos onta ton Iēsoun ephē ‟nyn apolyeis ton doulon sou, despota, kata to rhēma sou? en eirēnę̄, hoti eidon hoi ophthalmoi mou to sōtērion sou, ho hētoimasas kata prosōpon pantōn tōn laōn, phōs eis apokalypsin ethnōn.“
He also, seeing Jesus coming, cried out, “Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world. This is he of whom I said, After me comes a man who has come to be before me.” And Simeon also testified that the same one is the salvation of God; taking Jesus in his arms as an infant, he said, “Now you are releasing your servant, Master, according to your word, in peace; for my eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared before the face of all peoples, a light for revelation to the nations.”
9.5.6Dindorf 3:577
οἷς συνᾴδει καὶ ὁ προφήτης καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ ” τὸ γὰρ πάσα σὰρξ ἀντὶ πάντων εἴρηται τῶν ἐθνῶν
hois synądei kai ho prophētēs kai opsetai pasa sarx to sōtērion tou ” to gar pasa sarx anti pantōn eirētai tōn ethnōn
With these the prophet also agrees: “And all flesh will see the salvation of God.” For “all flesh” is said in place of all the nations.
9.5.7Dindorf 3:577–578
ὅπως δὲ ταῦτα τέλους ἔτυχε καὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπέγνω τοῦ θεοῦ μακρῶν οὐ δεῖ λόγων. καὶ τὰ μὲν ῥητὰ τοῦτον ἐπληροῦτο τὸν τρόπον· τί δʼ ἦν τὸ αἴτιον τοῦ μὴ ἐν πόλεσι, μηδʼ ἐπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς Ἱερου- σαλὴμ, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρήμου Ἰωάννην παρελθόντα κηρύττειν; ὁ μέν τις φήσαι ἂν εἰς ἀποπλήρωσιν τῆς προφητείας τοῦτο αὐτὸν πεποιηκέναι.
hopōs de tauta telous etyche kai ta ethnē ton Christon epegnō tou theou makrōn ou dei logōn. kai ta men rhēta touton eplērouto ton tropon; ti dʼ ēn to aition tou mē en polesi, mēdʼ epʼ autēs tēs Hierou- salēm, allʼ epi tēs erēmou Iōannēn parelthonta kēryttein? ho men tis phēsai an eis apoplērōsin tēs prophēteias touto auton pepoiēkenai.
How these things were fulfilled and the nations came to know the Christ of God needs no long words. So the literal words were fulfilled in this way. But what was the reason John came forward to preach not in cities, nor in Jerusalem itself, but in the wilderness? Someone might say that he did this to fulfil the prophecy.
9.5.8Dindorf 3:578
ἀλλʼ ὁ ἀκριβὴς εὐθέως ἐξετάζων, αὕτη δὲ ἡ προφητεία τί ποτʼ ἄρα σημαίνειν βουλομένη τὴν ἔρημον καὶ τὰ κατʼ αὐτὴν ἐδήλου, πεύσεται· πρὸς ὃν φήσομεν ὅτι καὶ τοῦτο σημεῖον ἦν καθαιρέσεως τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τοῦ πρὸς αὐτῇ θυσιαστηρίου, τῆς τε κατὰ τὸν Μώσεως νόμον λατρείας, ὅτε μηκέτʼ αὐτοῖς διὰ τῶν κατὰ νόμον θυσιῶν τὰ τῆς ἀφέσεως τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν προυξενεῖτο, ἀλλὰ διὰ καθάρσεως λουτροῦ ἐπὶ τῆς πάλαι διψάδος καὶ ἐρήμου, λέγω δὲ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας, παραδιδομένου, ἐν ᾗ καὶ ἡ προφητικὴ γενομένη φωνὴ ἑτοιμάζειν παρακελεύεται τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, τὰς μὲν κάτω που εἰς βάθος κακίας ὡς ἐν φάραγγι κειμένας ψυχὰς ἐπαρθήσεσθαι, τὰ δὲ πάλαι ὑψώματα τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τῶν ἐπʼ αὐτῆς ἀρχόντων τε καὶ βασιλέων, ὄρη καὶ βουνοὺς ὀνομαζόμενα, ταπεινωθήσεσθαι θε- σπίζουσα.
allʼ ho akribēs eutheōs exetazōn, hautē de hē prophēteia ti potʼ ara sēmainein boulomenē tēn erēmon kai ta katʼ autēn edēlou, peusetai; pros hon phēsomen hoti kai touto sēmeion ēn kathaireseōs tēs Hierousalēm kai tou pros autę̄ thysiastēriou, tēs te kata ton Mōseōs nomon latreias, hote mēketʼ autois dia tōn kata nomon thysiōn ta tēs apheseōs tōn hamartiōn prouxeneito, alla dia katharseōs loutrou epi tēs palai dipsados kai erēmou, legō de tēs tōn ethnōn ekklēsias, paradidomenou, en hę̄ kai hē prophētikē genomenē phōnē hetoimazein parakeleuetai tēn hodon kyriou, tas men katō pou eis bathos kakias hōs en pharangi keimenas psychas eparthēsesthai, ta de palai hypsōmata tēs Hierousalēm kai tōn epʼ autēs archontōn te kai basileōn, orē kai bounous onomazomena, tapeinōthēsesthai the- spizousa.
But a careful inquirer will at once ask what, then, this prophecy meant to signify by showing the wilderness and the things concerning it. To him we shall say that this too was a sign of the destruction of Jerusalem and of the altar in it, and of the worship according to the law of Moses, since the forgiveness of sins was no longer procured for them through the sacrifices of the law, but was handed on through the cleansing of the washing in the once thirsty wilderness, I mean the church of the nations. In it too the prophetic voice that came bids them prepare the way of the Lord, foretelling that the souls lying far down in the depth of wickedness, as in a ravine, will be lifted up, and that the old heights of Jerusalem and of the rulers and kings over it, called mountains and hills, will be brought low.
9.5.9Dindorf 3:578
ὧν ἐπιτελεσθέντων φησὶ ‟πᾶσα σὰρξ ὄψεται τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ, ” δῆλον δʼ ὅτι πᾶσα ἡ ἐν σαρκὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ἀναστρέφουσα ψυχὴ Ἑλλήνων ὁμοῦ καὶ βαρβάρων καὶ πάντων ἁπαξαπλῶς τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἃ καὶ τῇ προρρήσει ἀκολούθως εἰς πέρας ἐλθόντα δείκνυται.
hōn epitelesthentōn phēsi ‟pasa sarx opsetai to sōtērion tou theou, ” dēlon dʼ hoti pasa hē en sarki epi gēs anastrephousa psychē Hellēnōn homou kai barbarōn kai pantōn hapaxaplōs tōn ethnōn, ha kai tę̄ prorrēsei akolouthōs eis peras elthonta deiknytai.
When these things are accomplished, it says, “All flesh will see the salvation of God,” clearly meaning every soul living in the flesh on earth, of Greeks and barbarians alike and of all the nations without exception; and these things are shown to have been fulfilled in keeping with the prediction.
9.5.10Dindorf 3:578–579
ζητῶν δὲ παρʼ ἐμαυτῷ τί ἄρα ἦν τὸ ἐκπλῆξαν τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐν τῷ Ἰωάννῃ, ὡς θαυμάσαι αὐτὸν καὶ κηρύττοντι βάπτισμα μετανοίας πιστεῦσαι, πάντας τε πανταχόθεν τὰ οἰκεῖα ἀπολιπόντας συρρεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν ἔρημον, μάλιστα ὅτε μηδεμίαν αὐτοῦ πρᾶξιν ἱστοροῦσιν οἱ λόγοι· οὔτε γὰρ νεκροὺς ἐγείρας οὔτε ἕτερα θαύματα πεποιηκὼς ἀναγέγραπται· τί δὴ οὖν ἦν τὸ ἐκπλῆξαν τοὺς πάντας; ἢ μήποτε ὁ ξένος καὶ παραλλάττων τοὺς πολλοὺς αὐτοῦ βίος; προῄει γὰρ ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου ξένην ἠμφιεσμένος στολὴν, πάσαν δὲ τὴν κοινὴν ἀνθρώπων διατριβὴν ἐκτρεπόμενος οὔτε γοῦν εἰς κώμην οὔτε εἰς πόλιν οὔτε εἰς κοινὸν σύλλογον ἀνδρῶν παρέβαλλεν, ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ τῆς κοινῆς μετεῖχε τροφῆς·
zētōn de parʼ emautǭ ti ara ēn to ekplēxan tous pollous en tǭ Iōannę̄, hōs thaumasai auton kai kēryttonti baptisma metanoias pisteusai, pantas te pantachothen ta oikeia apolipontas syrrein epi tēn erēmon, malista hote mēdemian autou praxin historousin hoi logoi; oute gar nekrous egeiras oute hetera thaumata pepoiēkōs anagegraptai; ti dē oun ēn to ekplēxan tous pantas? ē mēpote ho xenos kai parallattōn tous pollous autou bios? proę̄ei gar ek tēs erēmou xenēn ēmphiesmenos stolēn, pasan de tēn koinēn anthrōpōn diatribēn ektrepomenos oute goun eis kōmēn oute eis polin oute eis koinon syllogon andrōn pareballen, alla oude tēs koinēs meteiche trophēs;
Asking myself what it was in John that struck the multitude with amazement, so that they marvelled at him and believed him when he preached a baptism of repentance, and all from every side left their homes and streamed into the wilderness, especially since the accounts record no deed of his (he is not recorded to have raised the dead or worked other wonders): what, then, was it that amazed everyone? Was it not his strange life, so different from the many? For he came forth from the wilderness dressed in a strange garment, avoiding all the common life of human beings; he visited neither village nor city nor any ordinary gathering of men, and did not even share in common food.
9.5.11Dindorf 3:579
γέγραπται γοῦν ὡς ἐκ τῆς τοῦ παιδὸς ἡλικίας ‟ ἦν ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις ἕως ἡμέρας ἀναδείξεως αὐτοῦ πρὸς Ἰσραήλ·” ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ ἦν ἐκ τριχῶν καμήλων πεποιημένον, ἡ δὲ τροφὴ αὐτοῦ ἀκρίδες καὶ μέλι ἄγριον.”
gegraptai goun hōs ek tēs tou paidos hēlikias ‟ ēn en tais erēmois heōs hēmeras anadeixeōs autou pros Israēl;” alla kai to endyma autou ēn ek trichōn kamēlōn pepoiēmenon, hē de trophē autou akrides kai meli agrion.”
It is written, at any rate, that from childhood “he was in the wilderness until the day of his manifestation to Israel”; and also “his clothing was made of camel’s hair, and his food was locusts and wild honey.”
9.5.12Dindorf 3:579
μή πη οὖν ὁρῶντες ἄνδρα, ναζιραῖον μὲν θεοῦ τὴν τρίχα, θεοπρεπὲς δὲ πρόσωπον ὑποφαίνοντα, σχῆμά τε ξένον περιβολῆς ἠμφιεσμένον, ἀθρόως ποθὲν ἐξ ἀφανοῦς ἐρήμου φαινόμενον, καὶ μετὰ τὸ κήρυγμα πάλιν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον καὶ εἰς τὸ ἀφανὲς ὑποχωροῦντα, καὶ ἄποτον, ἄτροφον, ἀκοινώνητον τοῖς πολλοῖς, εἰκότως ἐξεπλήττοντο, μηδʼ ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν ὑπονοοῦντες ὑπάρχειν; πῶς γὰρ οὐ τὸν μηδὲ ἒν χρείᾳ τροφῆς γινόμενον; διὸ καὶ ἄγγελον αὐτὸν ὑπειλήφεσαν εἶναι, τοῦτον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου δηλούμενον κατὰ τὸ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου.·’ κέχρηται γοῦν τῇ παραθέσει καὶ ταύτης τῆς γραφῆς Μάρκος ὁ εὐαγγελιστής.
mē pē oun horōntes andra, naziraion men theou tēn tricha, theoprepes de prosōpon hypophainonta, schēma te xenon peribolēs ēmphiesmenon, athroōs pothen ex aphanous erēmou phainomenon, kai meta to kērygma palin eis tēn erēmon kai eis to aphanes hypochōrounta, kai apoton, atrophon, akoinōnēton tois pollois, eikotōs exeplēttonto, mēdʼ anthrōpon auton hyponoountes hyparchein? pōs gar ou ton mēde en chreią trophēs ginomenon? dio kai angelon auton hypeilēphesan einai, touton auton ekeinon ton dia tou prophētou dēloumenon kata to idou egō apostellō ton angelon mou pro prosōpou sou, hos kataskeuasei tēn hodon sou emprosthen sou.;’ kechrētai goun tę̄ parathesei kai tautēs tēs graphēs Markos ho euangelistēs.
When they saw a man with the hair of a Nazirite of God, showing a face worthy of God, clothed in a strange kind of garment, appearing suddenly from somewhere out of the hidden wilderness, and after preaching withdrawing again into the wilderness and out of sight, without drink, without food, having no fellowship with the many, is it any wonder they were amazed, not even supposing him to be a man? For how could one be a man who had no need of food? That is why they took him to be an angel, the very one indicated by the prophet: “Behold, I send my angel before your face, who will prepare your way before you.” Mark the evangelist, at any rate, uses the quotation of this Scripture too.
9.5.13Dindorf 3:579
καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ δὲ μαρτυρεῖ λέγων ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰωάννης πρὸς ὑμὰς μήτε ἐσθίων μήτε πίνων, καὶ λέγετε, δαιμόνιον ἔχει.”
kai ho sōtēr de martyrei legōn ēlthen ho Iōannēs pros hymas mēte esthiōn mēte pinōn, kai legete, daimonion echei.”
And the Savior too testifies, saying, “John came to you neither eating nor drinking, and you say, He has a demon.”
9.5.14Dindorf 3:579–580
τοὺς γὰρ ἀπιστοῦντας καὶ πρὸς. τὰ ἀληθῆ δυσχερεῖς καὶ δυσενδότους εἰκὸς ἦν διὰ τὸν εἰρημένον τοῦ Ἰωάννου βίον τοιαῦτα αὐτὸν βλασφημεῖν, ὡς ἔμπαλιν τοὺς συνῃσθημένους τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀρετῆς ἄγγελον ὑπο- λαμβάνειν. ταῦτα γοῦν ἡγοῦμαι τοῖς τὸν Ἰωάννην ὁρῶσι θαῦμα περὶ αὐτοῦ παρασχεῖν· διὸ καὶ συνέ- τρεχον πανταχόθεν ἐπὶ τὴν διʼ αὐτοῦ κηρυττομένην τῆς ψυχῆς κάθαρσιν.
tous gar apistountas kai pros. ta alēthē dyschereis kai dysendotous eikos ēn dia ton eirēmenon tou Iōannou bion toiauta auton blasphēmein, hōs empalin tous synę̄sthēmenous tēs katʼ auton aretēs angelon hypo- lambanein. tauta goun hēgoumai tois ton Iōannēn horōsi thauma peri autou paraschein; dio kai syne- trechon pantachothen epi tēn diʼ autou kēryttomenēn tēs psychēs katharsin.
For it was likely that unbelievers, ill-disposed and stubborn toward the truth, should blaspheme him in this way because of John’s way of life just described, just as, conversely, those who perceived his virtue took him for an angel. These things, then, I think, made John a marvel to those who saw him; and that is why they ran together from every side to the cleansing of the soul that he preached.
9.5.15Dindorf 3:580
μέμνηται δὲ τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν ἱστορίας Ἰώσηπος ἐν ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς Ἀρχαιολογίας τοῦτον γράφων τὸν τρόπον ‘‘τισὶ δὲ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐδόκει ὀλωλέναι τὸν Ἰουδαίων στρατὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ μάλα δικαίως τιννυμένου κατὰ ποινὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ καλουμένου βαπτιστοῦ. κτείνει γὰρ τοῦτον Ἡρώδης ἀγαθὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις κελεύοντα ἀρετὴν ἐπασκοῦσι καὶ τῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ πρὸς θεὸν εὐσεβείᾳ χρωμένοις βαπτισμῷ συνιέναι. οὕτω γὰρ δὴ καὶ τὴν βάπτισιν ἀποδέκτην αὐτῷ φαίνεσθαι.” Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
memnētai de tēs katʼ auton historias Iōsēpos en oktōkaidekatǭ tēs Ioudaïkēs Archaiologias touton graphōn ton tropon ‘‘tisi de tōn Ioudaiōn edokei olōlenai ton Ioudaiōn straton hypo tou theou, kai mala dikaiōs tinnymenou kata poinēn Iōannou tou kaloumenou baptistou. kteinei gar touton Hērōdēs agathon andra, kai tois Ioudaiois keleuonta aretēn epaskousi kai tę̄ pros allēlous dikaiosynę̄ kai pros theon eusebeią chrōmenois baptismǭ synienai. houtō gar dē kai tēn baptisin apodektēn autǭ phainesthai.” Apo tou autou.
Josephus records his story in the eighteenth book of the Jewish Antiquities, writing thus: “To some of the Jews it seemed that the army of the Jews had been destroyed by God, who most justly punished them for John, called the Baptist. For Herod killed him, a good man, who urged the Jews to practise virtue, to show righteousness toward one another and piety toward God, and so to come together for baptism; for thus, he said, the baptism too would appear acceptable to Him.” From the same.
preface 9, chapter 6
9.6.1Dindorf 3:580
‟ Εύφράνθητι ἔρημος διψῶσα, ἀγαλλιάσθω ἔρημος, καὶ ἀνθείτω ὡς κρίνον, καὶ ἐξανθήσει, καὶ ἀγαλλιάσεται τὰ ἔρημα τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, καὶ ἡ δόξα τοῦ Λιβάνου ἐδόθη αὐτῇ, καὶ ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ Καρμήλου, καὶ ὁ λαός μου ὄψεται τὴν δόξαν κυρίου.”
‟ Euphranthēti erēmos dipsōsa, agalliasthō erēmos, kai antheitō hōs krinon, kai exanthēsei, kai agalliasetai ta erēma tou Iordanou, kai hē doxa tou Libanou edothē autę̄, kai hē timē tou Karmēlou, kai ho laos mou opsetai tēn doxan kyriou.”
“Be glad, thirsty wilderness; let the wilderness exult and blossom like a lily; and the deserts of the Jordan will blossom and exult, and the glory of Lebanon has been given to it, and the honour of Carmel; and my people will see the glory of the Lord.”
9.6.2Dindorf 3:580–581
οἶς ἐπιλέγει ἰσχύσατε χεῖρες ἀνειμέναι καὶ γόνατα παραλελυμένα, παρακαλέσατε οἱ ὀλιγόψυχοι τῇ διανοίᾳ, ἰσχύσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε. ἰδοὺ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κρίσιν ἀνταποδίδωσι καὶ άνταποδώσει. αὐτὸς ἤξει καὶ σώσει ἡμὰς. τότε ἀνοιχθήσονται ὀφθαλμοὶ τυφλῶν καὶ ὦτα κωφῶν ἀκούσονται· τότε ἁλεῖται ὡς ἔλαφος ὁ χωλὸς, καὶ τρανῆ ἔσται γλῶσσα μογιλάλων· ὅτι ἐρράγη ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ καὶ φάραγξ ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ. ”
ois epilegei ischysate cheires aneimenai kai gonata paralelymena, parakalesate hoi oligopsychoi tę̄ dianoią, ischysate, mē phobeisthe. idou ho theos hēmōn krisin antapodidōsi kai antapodōsei. autos ēxei kai sōsei hēmas. tote anoichthēsontai ophthalmoi typhlōn kai ōta kōphōn akousontai; tote haleitai hōs elaphos ho chōlos, kai tranē estai glōssa mogilalōn; hoti erragē en tę̄ erēmǭ hydōr kai pharanx en gę̄ dipsōsę̄. ”
To this he adds: “Be strong, you slack hands and paralysed knees; comfort one another, you faint of heart; be strong, do not fear. Behold, our God repays judgment and will repay; he himself will come and save us. Then the eyes of the blind will be opened, and the ears of the deaf will hear; then the lame will leap like a deer, and the tongue of the stammerers will be clear; for water has broken forth in the wilderness and a ravine in a thirsty land.”
9.6.3Dindorf 3:581
Καὶ ταῦτα διὰ τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν προφαως παραδόξων ἔργων ἐπληροῦτο μετὰ τὸ Ἰωάννου κήρυγμα. ὅρα τοιγαροῦν ὅπως τὴν ἔρημον εύαγγελίζεται, οὐχ ἁπλῶς, οὐδὲ τὴν τυχοῦσαν, ἀλλʼ ἐκείνην ἀφωρισμένως καὶ μόνην τὴν παρὰ τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ.
Kai tauta dia tōn tou sōtēros hēmōn prophaōs paradoxōn ergōn eplērouto meta to Iōannou kērygma. hora toigaroun hopōs tēn erēmon euangelizetai, ouch haplōs, oude tēn tychousan, allʼ ekeinēn aphōrismenōs kai monēn tēn para tǭ Iordanę̄ potamǭ.
These things too were fulfilled, plainly, by our Savior’s wonderful works after John’s preaching. See, then, how it brings good news to the wilderness, not simply, nor to any wilderness, but specifically and only to the one by the river Jordan,
9.6.4Dindorf 3:581
ἐπειδήπερ παρὰ ταύτῃ διατρίβων ὁ Ἰωάννης ἐβάπτιζεν, ὡς ἡ γραφὴ μαρτυρεῖ λέγουσα ἐγένετο Ἰωάννης ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ βαπτίζων, καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο πρὸς αὐτὸν πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία χώρα, καὶ οἱ Ἱεροσολυμῖται πάντες, καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ.”
epeidēper para tautę̄ diatribōn ho Iōannēs ebaptizen, hōs hē graphē martyrei legousa egeneto Iōannēs en tę̄ erēmǭ baptizōn, kai exeporeueto pros auton pasa hē Ioudaia chōra, kai hoi Hierosolymitai pantes, kai ebaptizonto hypʼ autou en tǭ Iordanę̄.”
since it was there that John lived and baptized, as Scripture testifies, saying, “John appeared in the wilderness baptizing, and all the country of Judea went out to him, and all the people of Jerusalem, and they were baptized by him in the Jordan.”
9.6.5Dindorf 3:581
τὴν μὲν οὖν ἔρημον τῆς πάλαι πάντων τῶν κατὰ θεὸν ἀγαθῶν ἐρήμου, λέγω δὴ τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας, σύμβολον περιέχειν ἡγοῦμαι, τὸν δὲ ποταμὸν τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρήμου καθαίροντα πάντας τοὺς ἀπολουομένους ἐν αὐτῷ καθαρσίου τινὸς εἶναι κατὰ διάνοιαν θεωρουμένου εἰκόνα, περὶ οὗ διαλαλοῦσιν αἱ γραφαὶ λέγουσαι ‟ ποταμοῦ τὰ ὁρμήματα εὐφραίνουσι τὴν πόλιν τοῦ ”
tēn men oun erēmon tēs palai pantōn tōn kata theon agathōn erēmou, legō dē tēs ex ethnōn ekklēsias, symbolon periechein hēgoumai, ton de potamon ton epi tēs erēmou kathaironta pantas tous apolouomenous en autǭ katharsiou tinos einai kata dianoian theōroumenou eikona, peri hou dialalousin hai graphai legousai ‟ potamou ta hormēmata euphrainousi tēn polin tou ”
I think, then, that the wilderness contains a symbol of what was of old deserted of all God’s good things, I mean the church from the nations; and that the river in the wilderness, which cleanses all who wash in it, is an image of a certain cleansing power perceived by the mind, of which the Scriptures speak, saying, “The rushing streams of the river gladden the city of God.”
9.6.6Dindorf 3:581
σημαίνει δὲ τοῦτο τὴν ἀέναον ἐπιρροὴν τοῦ θείου πνεύματος ἄνωθεν πηγάζοντος καὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ πόλιν ἄρδοντος, οὕτω καλουμένης τῆς κατὰ θεὸν πολιτείας. οὗτος δὴ οὖν ὁ ποταμὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ μέχρι τῆς ἐρήμου κατελήλυθεν, δηλαδὴ τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας, καὶ ταύτῃ τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ ζωτικῶν ναμάτων εἰσέτι νῦν ἐπιχορηγεῖ. πρὸς τούτοις ἡ προφητεία τῇ δηλωθείσῃ ἐρήμῳ δοθήσεσθαί φησι τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Λιβάνου καὶ τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ Καρμήλου.
sēmainei de touto tēn aenaon epirroēn tou theiou pneumatos anōthen pēgazontos kai tēn tou theou polin ardontos, houtō kaloumenēs tēs kata theon politeias. houtos dē oun ho potamos tou theou kai mechri tēs erēmou katelēlythen, dēladē tēs ex ethnōn ekklēsias, kai tautę̄ tōn en autǭ zōtikōn namatōn eiseti nyn epichorēgei. pros toutois hē prophēteia tę̄ dēlōtheisę̄ erēmǭ dothēsesthai phēsi tēn doxan tou Libanou kai tēn timēn tou Karmēlou.
This signifies the ever-flowing stream of the divine Spirit, welling up from above and watering the city of God, as the way of life according to God is called. This river of God, then, has come down even to the wilderness, that is, the church from the nations, and still today supplies it with its life-giving streams. Besides this, the prophecy says that the glory of Lebanon and the honour of Carmel will be given to the wilderness described.
9.6.7Dindorf 3:581–582
τίς δʼ ἔστιν ἡ δόξα τοῦ Λιβάνου ἢ ἡ διὰ θυσιῶν κατὰ τὸν Μώσεως νόμον ἐπιτελουμένη λατρεία, ἣν παραιτησάμενος ὁ θεὸς διὰ τῆς λεγούσης προφητείας ‟ἵνα τί μοι λίβανον ἐκ Σαβᾶ φέρετε;” καὶ “τί μοι πλήθος τών θυσιών υμώνέπϊ τήν §ρημον τοῦ Ἰορδάνον μετατέθεικε τήν δόξαν τής Ιερουσαλήμ, τής κατ εύσέβειαν αγωγής ουκ έπι "Ιερουσαλήμ, αλλ1 έπϊ τής έρημου Ουντελεΐσθαι άρξαμένης από τών Ιωάννου χρόνων.
tis dʼ estin hē doxa tou Libanou ē hē dia thysiōn kata ton Mōseōs nomon epiteloumenē latreia, hēn paraitēsamenos ho theos dia tēs legousēs prophēteias ‟hina ti moi libanon ek Saba pherete?” kai “ti moi plēthos tōn thysiōn ymōnepï tēn §rēmon tou Iordanon metatetheike tēn doxan tēs Ierousalēm, tēs kat eusebeian agōgēs ouk epi "Ierousalēm, all1 epï tēs erēmou Ounteleïsthai arxamenēs apo tōn Iōannou chronōn.
What is the glory of Lebanon but the worship performed through sacrifices under the law of Moses, which God rejected through the prophecy that says, “Why do you bring me frankincense from Sheba?” and “What to me is the multitude of your sacrifices?” He has transferred the glory of Jerusalem to the wilderness of the Jordan, since the way of godliness began to be carried out not at Jerusalem but in the wilderness from the times of John.
9.6.8Dindorf 3:582
ωσαύτως δ\ καϊ ή τιμή τού νομού τώντε κατ αυτόν σωματικωτερον νενομοθετη- μένων δέδοται τή έρήμω τού Ιορδανού δια τήν άπο- δοθείσαν αίτίαν, ότι μηκέτ έπϊ τήν Ιερουσαλήμ προσέφευγον οί τής κατά φνχήν θεραπείας δεόμενοι, αλλά έπι τήν όνομαξομένην έρημον, τής έν αυτή κη- ρυττομένης αφέσεως τών άμαρτημάτων ενεκεν.
ōsautōs d\ kaï ē timē tou nomou tōnte kat auton sōmatikōteron nenomothetē- menōn dedotai tē erēmō tou Iordanou dia tēn apo- dotheisan aitian, oti mēket epï tēn Ierousalēm prosepheugon oi tēs kata phnchēn therapeias deomenoi, alla epi tēn onomaxomenēn erēmon, tēs en autē kē- ryttomenēs apheseōs tōn amartēmatōn eneken.
In the same way the honour of the law and of what was ordained in it in a more bodily way has been given to the wilderness of the Jordan, for the reason stated: because those who needed healing of the soul no longer fled for refuge to Jerusalem, but to what is named the wilderness, for the sake of the forgiveness of sins preached there.
9.6.9Dindorf 3:582
οἶμαι δϊ καϊ τού oωτήρος ημών τήν έπϊ τό βάπτισμα παρουσία ν δηλούσθαι διά τού 'καϊ ο λαός μου όφεται τήν δόξα ν κυρίου καϊ τό ύφος τού θεού” τότε γάρ και ώφθη τού oωτήρος ημών ή δόξα “ότε βαπτισθείς άνέβη από τού ύδατος, καϊ άνεώχθηΟαν αύτώ οί ού- ρανοί, καϊ είδε τό πνεύμα τού θεού καταβαΐνον ώσεϊ περιστεράν, και μένον έπʼ αυτόν, οτε καϊ φωνή έκ τών ουρανών ηκούσθη λέγουσα, ουτός έστιν ό υιός μου ό αγαπητός, έν ω ηύδόκησα10. αλλά καϊ πάς ό γνησίως έπϊ τό τού λουτρού παριών μυΟτήριον, τήν περϊ τού Χριστού παραλαβών θεολογίαν, τήν δόξαν αύτού θεάσεται, λέξων αν ομοίως τω Παύλω (εί καϊ έγνώκαμεν κατά σάρκα ΧριΟτόν, άλλά νύν ούκέτι γινώσχομεν.” Ἀπό τού Ψαλμού V.
oimai dï kaï tou oōtēros ēmōn tēn epï to baptisma parousia n dēlousthai dia tou 'kaï o laos mou ophetai tēn doxa n kyriou kaï to yphos tou theou” tote gar kai ōphthē tou oōtēros ēmōn ē doxa “ote baptistheis anebē apo tou ydatos, kaï aneōchthēOan autō oi ou- ranoi, kaï eide to pneuma tou theou katabaïnon ōseï peristeran, kai menon epʼ auton, ote kaï phōnē ek tōn ouranōn ēkousthē legousa, outos estin o uios mou o agapētos, en ō ēudokēsa10. alla kaï pas o gnēsiōs epï to tou loutrou pariōn myOtērion, tēn perï tou Christou paralabōn theologian, tēn doxan autou theasetai, lexōn an omoiōs tō Paulō (ei kaï egnōkamen kata sarka ChriOton, alla nyn ouketi ginōschomen.” Apo tou Psalmou V.
And I think our Savior’s coming to baptism is also shown by “And my people will see the glory of the Lord and the majesty of God.” For then indeed the glory of our Savior was seen, “when, having been baptized, he came up from the water, and the heavens were opened to him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and remaining on him,” when also a voice from the heavens was heard saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” But also everyone who comes genuinely to the mystery of the washing, receiving the theology concerning Christ, will behold his glory and could say with Paul, “Even though we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no longer.” From Psalm 90.
preface 9, chapter 7
9.7.1Dindorf 3:582–583
“ Ὁ κατσικών έν βοήθεια τού νφίστου έν σκέπη τού θεού τού ούρανού αυλισθησεται. έρεΐ τώ κυρίῳ, ἀντιλήπτωρ μου εἷ καὶ καταφυγή μου, ὁ θεός μου βοηθός μου, καὶ ἐλπιῶ ἐπʼ αὐτὸν, ὅτι αὐτὸς ῥύ- σεταί με ἐκ παγίδος θηρευτῶν καὶ ἀπὸ λόγου ταρα- χώδους. ἐν τοῖς μεταφρένοις αὑτοῦ ἐπισκιάσει σοὶ, καὶ ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας αὐτοῦ ἐλπιεῖς.
“ Ho katsikōn en boētheia tou nphistou en skepē tou theou tou ouranou aulisthēsetai. ereï tō kyriǭ, antilēptōr mou hei kai kataphygē mou, ho theos mou boēthos mou, kai elpiō epʼ auton, hoti autos rhy- setai me ek pagidos thēreutōn kai apo logou tara- chōdous. en tois metaphrenois hautou episkiasei soi, kai hypo tas pterygas autou elpieis.
“He who dwells in the help of the Most High will abide in the shelter of the God of heaven. He will say to the Lord, You are my protector and my refuge, my God, my helper, and I will hope in him; for he will rescue me from the snare of the hunters and from a troubling word. With his shoulders he will overshadow you, and under his wings you will hope.
9.7.2Dindorf 3:583
ὅπλῳ κυκλώσει σε ἡ ἀλήθεια αὐτοῦ, οὐ φοβηθήσῃ ἀπὸ φόβου νυκτερινοῦ, ἀπὸ βέλους πετομένου ἡμέρας, ἀπὸ πράγματος διαπορευομένου ἐν σκότει, ἀπὸ συμπτώματος καὶ δαιμονίου μεσημβρινοῦ. πεσεῖται ἐκ τοῦ κλίτους σου χιλιὰς, καὶ μυριὰς ἐκ δεξιῶν σου, πρὸς σὲ δὲ οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ. πλὴν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου κατανοήσεις, καὶ ἀνταπόδοσιν ἁμαρτωλῶν ὄψει. ὅτι σὺ, κύριε, ἡ ἐλπίς μου, τὸν ὕψιστον ἔθου καταφυγήν σου. οὐ προσελεύσεται πρὸς σὲ κακὰ, καὶ μάστιξ οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ τῷ σκηνώματί σου.
hoplǭ kyklōsei se hē alētheia autou, ou phobēthēsę̄ apo phobou nykterinou, apo belous petomenou hēmeras, apo pragmatos diaporeuomenou en skotei, apo symptōmatos kai daimoniou mesēmbrinou. peseitai ek tou klitous sou chilias, kai myrias ek dexiōn sou, pros se de ouk engiei. plēn tois ophthalmois sou katanoēseis, kai antapodosin hamartōlōn opsei. hoti sy, kyrie, hē elpis mou, ton hypsiston ethou kataphygēn sou. ou proseleusetai pros se kaka, kai mastix ouk engiei tǭ skēnōmati sou.
His truth will surround you with a shield; you will not fear the terror of the night, nor the arrow that flies by day, nor the thing that moves in darkness, nor mishap and the noonday demon. A thousand will fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right hand, but it will not come near you. Only with your eyes will you observe, and see the reward of sinners. For you, Lord, are my hope; you have made the Most High your refuge. No evil will come to you, and no scourge will come near your dwelling.
9.7.3Dindorf 3:583
ὅτι τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὑτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ, τοῦ διαφυλάξαι σε ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς σου. ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσί σε, μήποτε προσκόψῃς πρὸς λίθον τὸν πόδα σου. ἐπὶ ἀσπίδα καὶ βασιλίσκον ἐπιβήσῃ, καὶ καταπατήσεις λέοντα καὶ δράκοντα. ”
hoti tois angelois hautou enteleitai peri sou, tou diaphylaxai se en pasais tais hodois sou. epi cheirōn arousi se, mēpote proskopsę̄s pros lithon ton poda sou. epi aspida kai basiliskon epibēsę̄, kai katapatēseis leonta kai drakonta. ”
For he will command his angels concerning you, to guard you in all your ways. On their hands they will bear you up, lest you strike your foot against a stone. You will tread upon the asp and the basilisk, and you will trample the lion and the dragon.”
9.7.4Dindorf 3:583–584
Ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, καθʼ ὃ ἐνηνθρώπει ἐπινοούμενος, ὁ κατοικῶν λέγεται ἐν βοηθείᾳ τοῦ ὑψίστου, ἐν σκέπη τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς αὐλιζόμενος. οὗτος δὴ οὖν μόνον τὸν πατέρα καὶ οὐδʼ ἕτερον καταφυγὴν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τοῦ κατὰ τὸν διάβολον πειρασμοῦ κεκτημένος ἐρρύσθη ποτὲ ἐκ τῶν παγίδων τῶν ἀντικειμένων δυνάμεων, θηρευτῶν νῦν ὀνομαζομένων, ὁπηνίκα, οἷά τις κοινὸς ἄνθρωπος ‘‘ἀνήχθη εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, καὶ ἦν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας πει- ραζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ, καὶ ἦν, ὡς ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς μαρτυρεῖ, μετὰ τῶν θηρίων.’
Ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos tou theou, kathʼ ho enēnthrōpei epinooumenos, ho katoikōn legetai en boētheią tou hypsistou, en skepē tou theou kai patros aulizomenos. houtos dē oun monon ton patera kai oudʼ heteron kataphygēn en tǭ kairǭ tou kata ton diabolon peirasmou kektēmenos errysthē pote ek tōn pagidōn tōn antikeimenōn dynameōn, thēreutōn nyn onomazomenōn, hopēnika, hoia tis koinos anthrōpos ‘‘anēchthē eis tēn erēmon, peirasthēnai hypo tou diabolou, kai ēn en tę̄ erēmǭ tessarakonta hēmeras kai tessarakonta nyktas pei- razomenos hypo tou Satana, kai ēn, hōs ho euangelistēs martyrei, meta tōn thēriōn.’
Our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, considered as having become man, is said to be the one who dwells in the help of the Most High, abiding in the shelter of his God and Father. He, then, having the Father alone and no other as his refuge at the time of the temptation by the devil, was once rescued from the snares of the opposing powers, here called hunters, when, like some ordinary man, “he was led up into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil, and was in the wilderness forty days and forty nights, being tempted by Satan, and he was,” as the evangelist testifies, “with the wild beasts.”
9.7.5Dindorf 3:584
ποίων δὲ τούτων ἢ ὧν μνημονεύει ὁ μετὰ χεῖρας Ψαλμὸς, πρὸς τὸν ἐν βοηθείᾳ τοῦ ὑψίστου κατοικοῦντα λέγων ‟ ἐπὶ ἀσπίδα καὶ βασιλίσκον ἐπιβήσῃ, καὶ καταπατήσεις λέοντα καὶ δράκοντα.” οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀπὸ τούτων ῥυσθήσεσθαι τὸν αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ λόγου ταραχώδους φησίν.
poiōn de toutōn ē hōn mnēmoneuei ho meta cheiras Psalmos, pros ton en boētheią tou hypsistou katoikounta legōn ‟ epi aspida kai basiliskon epibēsę̄, kai katapatēseis leonta kai drakonta.” ou monon de apo toutōn rhysthēsesthai ton auton, alla kai apo logou tarachōdous phēsin.
Which beasts, but those mentioned by the Psalm in hand, which says to the one who dwells in the help of the Most High, “You will tread upon the asp and the basilisk, and you will trample the lion and the dragon”? And it says that he will be rescued not only from these but also from a troubling word.
9.7.6Dindorf 3:584
τίς δʼ ἂν εἴη καὶ οὗτος ἢ ὅνπερ αὐτῷ προύτεινεν ὁ πειράζων κατὰ τὸ ἱερὸν εὐαγγέλιον;
tis dʼ an eiē kai houtos ē honper autǭ prouteinen ho peirazōn kata to hieron euangelion?
And what would this be but the word the tempter put to him, according to the holy Gospel?
9.7.7Dindorf 3:584–585
Τὸ δʼ αἴτιον τοῦ πειράζεσθαι τὸν τηλικοῦτον σωτῆρα ἡμῶν σκοπῆσαι ἄξιον. μέλλων ἐξ ἀνθρώπων πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν τά τε ἐνοχλοῦντα πνεύματα καὶ τοὺς ἀκαθάρτους δαίμονας ἐξ αἰῶνος μακροῦ τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς πάντων διὰ τῆς πολυθέου δεισιδαιμονίας κεκρατηκότας ἐλαύνειν, οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ ἀφανοῦς ὥσπερ ἐπικρυπτόμενος ἐπὶ τὰ εἰρημένα παρῄει, τοῖς παρενοχλοῦσι δὲ πρότερον ἀοράτοις ἄρχουσι διʼ οὗ ἀνείληφεν ἀνθρώπου ἐπιστρατεύσας, καὶ εἰς μέσον αὐτοῦ τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ παντὸς τοῦ δαιμονικοῦ στίφους παρελθὼν, ἐπιβάς τε ἀσπίδι καὶ βασιλίσκῳ, καὶ καταπατήσας λέοντα καὶ δράκοντα, καὶ πολὺ πρότερον καθελὼν τῶν ἀρχοντικῶν ἐχθρῶν χιλιάδας καὶ μυριάδας, τὰς μὲν ἐκ τῶν δεξιῶν, τὰς δὲ ἐκ τῶν εὐωνύμων πολεμούσας, ἀρχάς τε καὶ ἐξουσίας, καὶ δὴ καὶ ‟ τοὺς λεγομένους κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, τά τε πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας, ” πάντα δὴ οὖν ταῦτα τὸ μηδὲν ἰσχύειν ἀπελέγξας, καὶ τέλος αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν κακῶν ἔξαρχον διάβολον τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ στόματος αὑτοῦ μακρὰν ἀπο- σοβήσας, διελθών τε καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσας τὴν ἀντι- κειμένην ἅπασαν δύναμιν, καὶ ἑαυτὸν μὲν παρασχὼν τοῖς θέλουσι προσιέναι καὶ πειράζειν, μηδενὸς δὲ στῆναι πρὸς αὐτὸν δεδυνημένου, οὕτως ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίαν παρῄει. διὸ καὶ ὁρῶντες αὐτὸν οἶ δαίμονες ἐπεγίνωσκον ἀπὸ τῆς προδηλωθείσης κατὰ τὴν ἔρημον διατριβῆς, φάσκοντες αὐτῷ ‟τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοὶ Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ;”
To dʼ aition tou peirazesthai ton tēlikouton sōtēra hēmōn skopēsai axion. mellōn ex anthrōpōn pasan noson kai pasan malakian ta te enochlounta pneumata kai tous akathartous daimonas ex aiōnos makrou tōn epi gēs pantōn dia tēs polytheou deisidaimonias kekratēkotas elaunein, ouk ek tou aphanous hōsper epikryptomenos epi ta eirēmena parę̄ei, tois parenochlousi de proteron aoratois archousi diʼ hou aneilēphen anthrōpou epistrateusas, kai eis meson autou tou diabolou kai pantos tou daimonikou stiphous parelthōn, epibas te aspidi kai basiliskǭ, kai katapatēsas leonta kai drakonta, kai poly proteron kathelōn tōn archontikōn echthrōn chiliadas kai myriadas, tas men ek tōn dexiōn, tas de ek tōn euōnymōn polemousas, archas te kai exousias, kai dē kai ‟ tous legomenous kosmokratoras tou skotous toutou, ta te pneumatika tēs ponērias, ” panta dē oun tauta to mēden ischyein apelenxas, kai telos auton ton tōn kakōn exarchon diabolon tǭ logǭ tou stomatos hautou makran apo- sobēsas, dielthōn te kai emperipatēsas tēn anti- keimenēn hapasan dynamin, kai heauton men paraschōn tois thelousi prosienai kai peirazein, mēdenos de stēnai pros auton dedynēmenou, houtōs epi tēn tōn anthrōpōn sōtērian parę̄ei. dio kai horōntes auton oi daimones epeginōskon apo tēs prodēlōtheisēs kata tēn erēmon diatribēs, phaskontes autǭ ‟ti hēmin kai soi Iēsou huie tou theou?”
It is worth considering why so great a Savior of ours was tempted. Since he was about to drive out from human beings every disease and every sickness, and the troubling spirits and the unclean demons which for a long age had ruled all on earth through the superstition of many gods, he did not approach these things from concealment, as if hiding himself. Rather, he first made war, through the man he had assumed, on the invisible rulers who troubled humankind, advancing into the midst of the devil himself and the whole demonic horde. He trod on asp and basilisk, trampled lion and dragon, and long before overthrew thousands and tens of thousands of the ruling enemies who warred on the right and on the left, principalities and powers, and indeed “those called the world-rulers of this darkness and the spiritual forces of wickedness.” Having proved that all these had no strength, and at last driving far off by the word of his mouth the devil himself, the leader of evils, he passed through and walked about in the midst of the whole opposing power, offering himself to those who wished to approach and tempt him, while none could stand against him; and so he came forward to the salvation of human beings. That is why the demons, seeing him, recognized him from the time in the wilderness described above, and said to him, “What have we to do with you, Jesus, Son of God?”
9.7.8Dindorf 3:585
Ταῦτα μὲν οὑν περὶ τῶνδε. τὰ δὲ ἐξῆς τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀναπεφώνηται τὸν Χριστὸν ἀπὸ ‟ ἐν τοῖς μεταφρένοις αὑτοῦ ἐπισκιάσει σοι, ” δηλονότι ὁ ὕψιστος ‟ καὶ ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας αὐτοῦ ἐλπιεῖς, ὅπλῳ κυκλώσει σε ἡ ἀλήθεια αὐτοῦ.” καὶ ἐπει- δήπερ ἡμέραις τεσσαράκοντα καὶ ταῖς τοσαύταις νυξὶν ἐπειράζετο, περὶ μὲν τῶν ἀμφὶ τὰς νύκτας ἐπιόντων αὐτῷ λέλεκται οὐ φοβηθήσῃ ἀπὸ φόβου πολεμούντων περὶ δὲ τῶν ἀμφὶ τὰς ἡμέρας αὐτὸν πολεμούντων τὸ ‟ ἀπὸ βέλους πετομένου ἡμέρας.
Tauta men houn peri tōnde. ta de exēs tou Psalmou pros auton anapephōnētai ton Christon apo ‟ en tois metaphrenois hautou episkiasei soi, ” dēlonoti ho hypsistos ‟ kai hypo tas pterygas autou elpieis, hoplǭ kyklōsei se hē alētheia autou.” kai epei- dēper hēmerais tessarakonta kai tais tosautais nyxin epeirazeto, peri men tōn amphi tas nyktas epiontōn autǭ lelektai ou phobēthēsę̄ apo phobou polemountōn peri de tōn amphi tas hēmeras auton polemountōn to ‟ apo belous petomenou hēmeras.
So much for these things. The rest of the Psalm is addressed to Christ himself, beginning from “With his shoulders he will overshadow you,” that is, the Most High, “and under his wings you will hope; his truth will surround you with a shield.” And since he was tempted for forty days and as many nights, of those who attacked him by night it is said, “You will not fear the terror of the night,” and of those who warred against him by day, “the arrow that flies by day.”
9.7.9Dindorf 3:585
καὶ αὖθις περὶ μὲν τῶν ἐν νυκτὶ ‟ ἀπὸ πράγματος ἐν σκότει διαπορευομένου·” περὶ δὲ τῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἀπὸ συμπτώματος καὶ δαιμονίου μεσημβρινοῦ.
kai authis peri men tōn en nykti ‟ apo pragmatos en skotei diaporeuomenou;” peri de tōn en hēmerą apo symptōmatos kai daimoniou mesēmbrinou.
And again, of those by night, “from the thing that moves in darkness,” and of those by day, “from mishap and the noonday demon.”
9.7.10Dindorf 3:585–586
εἶτʼ ἐπείπερ ἐν τῷ πειράζειν δυνάμεις πονηραὶ ἐκύκλουν αὐτὸν, αἶ μὲν τὰ δεξιὰ πλευρὰ συνεῖχον αὐτοῦ, πολὺ δὲ πλείους τῶν ἀριστερῶν, ὡς ἂν κραταιότερα μέρη τὰ δεξιὰ, εἰκότως αὐτῷ ἐπιλέγεται πεσεῖται ἐκ τοῦ κλίτους σου χιλιὰς καὶ μυριὰς ἐκ δεξιῶν σου, πρὸς σὲ δὲ οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ·” κλίτους ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀριστεροῦ ὠνομασμένου, παρασεσιωπημένου δὲ εἰκότως τοῦ ὀνόματος τοὐ ἀριστεροῦ, τῷ μηδὲν σκαιὸν μηδὲ ἀριστερὸν εὑρίσκεσθαι ἐν αὐτῷ. καὶ ἐπειδὴ ὅλη μυριὰς, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ χιλιὰς ἔκ τε τοῦ κλίτους αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δεξιῶν πεσεῖσθαι λέγονται, εἰκότως ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐξῆς εἴρηται ‘‘πλὴν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου κατανοήσεις, καὶ ἀνταπόδοσιν ἁμαρτωλῶν ὄψει.·
eitʼ epeiper en tǭ peirazein dynameis ponērai ekykloun auton, ai men ta dexia pleura syneichon autou, poly de pleious tōn aristerōn, hōs an krataiotera merē ta dexia, eikotōs autǭ epilegetai peseitai ek tou klitous sou chilias kai myrias ek dexiōn sou, pros se de ouk engiei;” klitous anti tou aristerou ōnomasmenou, parasesiōpēmenou de eikotōs tou onomatos tou aristerou, tǭ mēden skaion mēde aristeron heuriskesthai en autǭ. kai epeidē holē myrias, homou de kai chilias ek te tou klitous autou kai apo tōn dexiōn peseisthai legontai, eikotōs epi toutois exēs eirētai ‘‘plēn tois ophthalmois sou katanoēseis, kai antapodosin hamartōlōn opsei.;
Then, since in the temptation evil powers surrounded him, some holding his right side, but far more than those on the left, as the right side was the stronger part, it is fittingly said to him, “A thousand will fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right hand, but it will not come near you,” “side” being named in place of “left,” the word “left” being fittingly passed over in silence, because nothing sinister or left-handed was found in him. And since a whole ten thousand, together with a thousand, are said to fall at his side and at his right, it is fittingly said next, “Only with your eyes will you observe, and see the reward of sinners.”
9.7.11Dindorf 3:586
καὶ ἔσται ταῦτα, φησὶ, περὶ σὲ τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, ‟ ἐπειδήπερ σὺ αὐτὸς, ὦ κύριε, ὃς τυγχάνεις ὢν ἡ ἐμὴ ἐλπὶς, τὸν ὕψιστον ἔθου καταφυγήν σου.”
kai estai tauta, phēsi, peri se ton Christon tou theou, ‟ epeidēper sy autos, ō kyrie, hos tynchaneis ōn hē emē elpis, ton hypsiston ethou kataphygēn sou.”
And these things will happen, it says, around you, the Christ of God, “since you yourself, O Lord, who are my hope, have made the Most High your refuge.”
9.7.12Dindorf 3:586
ἔνθα καὶ ἐπιστήσεις τίνα τρόπον ὁ προφήτης πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν κύριόν φησιν ὅτι σὺ, κύριε, ἐλπίς μου, τὸν ὕψιστον ἔθου καταφυγήν σου, ” διαιρῶν ἀκριβῶς ἕτερον ἰδίως κύριον καὶ τὸν τούτου πατέρα θεὸν ὕψιστον.
entha kai epistēseis tina tropon ho prophētēs pros auton ton kyrion phēsin hoti sy, kyrie, elpis mou, ton hypsiston ethou kataphygēn sou, ” diairōn akribōs heteron idiōs kyrion kai ton toutou patera theon hypsiston.
Here too you will notice how the prophet says to the Lord himself, “For you, Lord, are my hope; you have made the Most High your refuge,” distinguishing exactly one who is Lord in a proper sense and his Father, God Most High.
9.7.13Dindorf 3:586
διὸ ἐπειδήπερ αὐτὸν ὡς πατέρα καὶ θεὸν ὕψιστον καταφυγὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὁ Χριστὸς τέθειται, λέλεκται αὐτῷ τὸ ‟ οὐ προσελεύ- σεται πρὸς σὲ κακὰ, καὶ μάστιξ οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ τῷ σκηνώματί σου, ὅτι τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὑτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ, τοῦ διαφυλάξαι σε ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς σου. ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσί σε, μήποτε προσκόψῃς πρὸς λίθον τὸν πόδα σου.”
dio epeidēper auton hōs patera kai theon hypsiston kataphygēn heautou ho Christos tetheitai, lelektai autǭ to ‟ ou proseleu- setai pros se kaka, kai mastix ouk engiei tǭ skēnōmati sou, hoti tois angelois hautou enteleitai peri sou, tou diaphylaxai se en pasais tais hodois sou. epi cheirōn arousi se, mēpote proskopsę̄s pros lithon ton poda sou.”
Therefore, since Christ has made him, as Father and God Most High, his refuge, it is said to him: “No evil will come to you, and no scourge will come near your dwelling; for he will command his angels concerning you, to guard you in all your ways. On their hands they will bear you up, lest you strike your foot against a stone.”
9.7.14Dindorf 3:586
καὶ ἐπιμελῶς γε τήρει τίνα τρόπον ἐν τῷ ‟ὅτι σὺ, κύριε, ἐλπίς μου, τὸν ὕψιστον ἔθου καταφυγήν σου” τὸ κύριε διὰ τοῦ τετραγράμμου ὀνόματος ἐν τῷ Ἑβραϊκῷ φέρεται, ὅπερ ἀνεκφώνητον εἶναι λέγοντες Ἑβραίων παῖδες ἐπὶ μόνου τοῦ θεοῦ παραλαμβάνειν εἰώθασιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ λόγου θεότητος ἐν πλείσταις κείμενον γραφαῖς προαπεδείξαμεν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν τῷ μετὰ χεῖρας Ψαλμῷ, ὅς φησιν εἰς πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ‟ ὅτι σὺ, κύριε, ἐλπίς μου, τὸν ὕψιστον ἔθου καταφυγήν σου, ” μονονουχὶ λέγων ὅτι σὺ αὐτὸς, ὦ κύριε, ὃς ἐμοῦ τοῦ ταῦτα προφητεύοντος ἐλπὶς ὢν τυγχάνεις, μείζονα σαυτοῦ τὸν θεὸν τὸν ὕψιστον εἰδὼς ἐκεῖνον, αὐτὸν ἔθου καταφυγήν σου.
kai epimelōs ge tērei tina tropon en tǭ ‟hoti sy, kyrie, elpis mou, ton hypsiston ethou kataphygēn sou” to kyrie dia tou tetragrammou onomatos en tǭ Hebraïkǭ pheretai, hoper anekphōnēton einai legontes Hebraiōn paides epi monou tou theou paralambanein eiōthasin, hēmeis de kai epi tēs tou logou theotētos en pleistais keimenon graphais proapedeixamen, hōsper kai en tǭ meta cheiras Psalmǭ, hos phēsin eis prosōpon autou tou kyriou ‟ hoti sy, kyrie, elpis mou, ton hypsiston ethou kataphygēn sou, ” mononouchi legōn hoti sy autos, ō kyrie, hos emou tou tauta prophēteuontos elpis ōn tynchaneis, meizona sautou ton theon ton hypsiston eidōs ekeinon, auton ethou kataphygēn sou.
And observe carefully how, in “For you, Lord, are my hope; you have made the Most High your refuge,” “Lord” is represented in the Hebrew by the four-letter name, which the children of the Hebrews say is unutterable and customarily use of God alone; but we have shown earlier that it stands in very many Scriptures of the divinity of the Word too, as also in the Psalm in hand, which says to the person of the Lord himself, “For you, Lord, are my hope; you have made the Most High your refuge,” all but saying: For you yourself, O Lord, who are the hope of me who prophesy these things, knowing God Most High to be greater than yourself, have made him your refuge.
9.7.15Dindorf 3:586–587
ὅθεν καὶ ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐλέγετο τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ‟ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν βοηθείᾳ τοῦ ὑψίστου ἐν σκέπῃ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ αὐλισθήσεται, ἐρεῖ τῷ κυρίῳ, ἀντιλήπτωρ μου εἷ καὶ καταφυγή μου, ὁ θεός μου, βοηθός μου, καὶ ἐλπιῶ ἐπʼ αὐτόν.’
hothen kai en archę̄ elegeto tou Psalmou peri tou autou ‟ho katoikōn en boētheią tou hypsistou en skepę̄ tou theou tou ouranou aulisthēsetai, erei tǭ kyriǭ, antilēptōr mou hei kai kataphygē mou, ho theos mou, boēthos mou, kai elpiō epʼ auton.’
Hence at the beginning of the Psalm too it was said of the same one, “He who dwells in the help of the Most High will abide in the shelter of the God of heaven; he will say to the Lord, You are my protector and my refuge, my God, my helper, and I will hope in him.”
9.7.16Dindorf 3:587
ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν σὺ, κύριε, τὸν ὕψιστον ἔθου καταφυγήν σου, τούτου χάριν ‘αὐτὸς ὁ ὕψιστος” φησὶ ‟ ῥύσεταί σε ἐκ παγίδος θηρευτῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ λόγου ταραχώδους, καὶ ἐν τοῖς μεταφρένοις αὑτοῦ ἐπισκιάσει σοι.” διόπερ τὴν τοιαύτην ἔχων πατρικὴν τοῦ ὑψίστου βοήθειαν οὐ φοβηθήσῃ ἀπὸ φόβου νυκτερινοῦ οὔτε ἀπό τινος τῶν προκατειλεγμένων, ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ ἐκ τῶν ἐξῆς ἐπιφερομένων.
epeidē toinyn sy, kyrie, ton hypsiston ethou kataphygēn sou, toutou charin ‘autos ho hypsistos” phēsi ‟ rhysetai se ek pagidos thēreutōn, kai apo logou tarachōdous, kai en tois metaphrenois hautou episkiasei soi.” dioper tēn toiautēn echōn patrikēn tou hypsistou boētheian ou phobēthēsę̄ apo phobou nykterinou oute apo tinos tōn prokateilegmenōn, alla oude ek tōn exēs epipheromenōn.
Since, then, you, Lord, have made the Most High your refuge, for this reason “the Most High himself,” it says, “will rescue you from the snare of the hunters and from a troubling word, and with his shoulders he will overshadow you.” Therefore, having such fatherly help from the Most High, you will not fear the terror of the night, nor any of the things listed before, nor even those added afterwards.
9.7.17Dindorf 3:587
'' ἐπεὶ γὰρ σὺ, κύριε, τὸν ὕψιστον ἔθου καταφυγήν σου, διὰ τοῦτο οὐ προσελεύσεται πρὸς σὲ κακὰ, καὶ μάστιξ οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ τῷ σκηνώματί σου.” μάστιγας δὲ τὰς ἀπὸ δαιμόνων ἐνεργείας καὶ ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις ὀνομαζομένας ἂν εὕροις, ἃς οὐδὲ πλησιάζειν τολμᾶν τῷ σκηνώματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τουτέστι τῷ σώματι αὐτοῦ, δυνατὰς εἶναί φησι.
'' epei gar sy, kyrie, ton hypsiston ethou kataphygēn sou, dia touto ou proseleusetai pros se kaka, kai mastix ouk engiei tǭ skēnōmati sou.” mastigas de tas apo daimonōn energeias kai en tois euangeliois onomazomenas an heurois, has oude plēsiazein tolman tǭ skēnōmati tou Christou, toutesti tǭ sōmati autou, dynatas einai phēsi.
“For since you, Lord, have made the Most High your refuge, therefore no evil will come to you, and no scourge will come near your dwelling.” You would find the workings of demons called scourges in the Gospels too; the Psalm says they cannot even dare to approach Christ’s dwelling, that is, his body.
9.7.18Dindorf 3:587
πῶς γὰρ ὅτε λόγῳ μόνον αὐτὰς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἤλαυνε; περὶ τούτου δὲ τοῦ σκηνώματος καὶ ὁ Δαβίδ ποτε ὤμοσε τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ ηὔξατο τῷ θεῷ Ἰακὼβ λέγων ‟ εἰ ἀναβήσομαι ἐπὶ κλίνης στρωμνῆς μου, εἰ δώσω ὕπνον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου, καὶ τοῖς βλεφάροις μου νυσταγμὸν, καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν τοῖς κροτάφοις μου, ἕως οὗ εὕρω τόπον τῷ κυρίῳ, σκήνωμα τῷ θεῷ Ἰακώβ.”
pōs gar hote logǭ monon autas ex anthrōpōn ēlaune? peri toutou de tou skēnōmatos kai ho Dabid pote ōmose tǭ kyriǭ, kai ēuxato tǭ theǭ Iakōb legōn ‟ ei anabēsomai epi klinēs strōmnēs mou, ei dōsō hypnon tois ophthalmois mou, kai tois blepharois mou nystagmon, kai anapausin tois krotaphois mou, heōs hou heurō topon tǭ kyriǭ, skēnōma tǭ theǭ Iakōb.”
For how could they, when he drove them out of human beings by a word alone? And concerning this dwelling David too once swore to the Lord and vowed to the God of Jacob, saying: “If I go up onto the bed of my couch, if I give sleep to my eyes and slumber to my eyelids and rest to my temples, until I find a place for the Lord, a dwelling for the God of Jacob.”
9.7.19Dindorf 3:587–588
καὶ τούτου γε ἕνεκα τοῦ σκηνώματος ἐλέγετο ‟ οὐ φοβηθήσῃ ἀπὸ φόβου νυκτερινοῦ·” καὶ τὸ‘ αὐτὸς ῥύσεταί σε ἐκ παγίδος θηρευτῶν καὶ ἀπὸ λόγου ταραχώδους·’ καὶ τὸ ‟ οὐ προσελεύσεται πρὸς σὲ κακὰ, καὶ μάστιξ οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ τῷ σκηνώματί σου, ” καὶ ὅσα ἀνθρωπινώτερα περὶ αὐτοῦ λέλεκται, ὡς καὶ τὸ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὑτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ, τοῦ διαφυλάξαι σε, ” καὶ τὸ ‟ ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσί σε μήποτε προσκόψῃς πρὸς λίθον τὸν πόδα σου.”
kai toutou ge heneka tou skēnōmatos elegeto ‟ ou phobēthēsę̄ apo phobou nykterinou;” kai to‘ autos rhysetai se ek pagidos thēreutōn kai apo logou tarachōdous;’ kai to ‟ ou proseleusetai pros se kaka, kai mastix ouk engiei tǭ skēnōmati sou, ” kai hosa anthrōpinōtera peri autou lelektai, hōs kai to tois angelois hautou enteleitai peri sou, tou diaphylaxai se, ” kai to ‟ epi cheirōn arousi se mēpote proskopsę̄s pros lithon ton poda sou.”
And it was on account of this dwelling that it was said, “You will not fear the terror of the night,” and “He himself will rescue you from the snare of the hunters and from a troubling word,” and “No evil will come to you, and no scourge will come near your dwelling,” and whatever is said of him in a more human way, such as “He will command his angels concerning you, to guard you,” and “On their hands they will bear you up, lest you strike your foot against a stone.”
9.7.20Dindorf 3:588
ταῦτα γὰρ οὐκ ἂν ὡς πρὸς θεὸν λέγεσθαι ἁρμόσαι, πρὸς δὲ τὸ σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ, ὅπερ διʼ ἡμὰς ἀνείληφεν, ὅτε ὁ λόγος ‘σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἔσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν.” δοκεῖ δέ μοι καλῶς ἔχειν ὑπὲρ ἀκριβοῦς βεβαιώσεως τῶν εἰρημένων καὶ τὰς τῶν λοιπῶν ἑρμηνευτῶν παραθεῖναι φωνάς· ὧν ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας οὕτως ἔφησεν ‟ ὅτι σὺ, κύριε, ἐλπίς μου, ὕψιστον ἔθηκας οἰκητήριόν σου.
tauta gar ouk an hōs pros theon legesthai harmosai, pros de to skēnōma autou, hoper diʼ hēmas aneilēphen, hote ho logos ‘sarx egeneto kai eskēnōsen en hēmin.” dokei de moi kalōs echein hyper akribous bebaiōseōs tōn eirēmenōn kai tas tōn loipōn hermēneutōn paratheinai phōnas; hōn ho men Akylas houtōs ephēsen ‟ hoti sy, kyrie, elpis mou, hypsiston ethēkas oikētērion sou.
For these things could not fittingly be said as to God, but to his dwelling, which he took up for our sake when the Word “became flesh and dwelt among us.” It seems good to me, for the exact confirmation of what has been said, to set out the words of the other translators too. Aquila spoke thus: “For you, Lord, my hope, have made the Most High your dwelling place.
9.7.21Dindorf 3:588
οὐ μεταχθήσεται πρὸς σὲ κακὰ, καὶ ἁφὴ οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ ἐν σκέπῃ σου· ὅτι ἀγγέλοις αὑτοῦ ἐντελεῖται τοῦ φυλάξαι σε ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς σου.” ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος ‟σὺ γὰρ, κύριε, ἀφοβία μου, ὑψίστην ἔθου τὴν οἴκησίν σου.
ou metachthēsetai pros se kaka, kai haphē ouk engiei en skepę̄ sou; hoti angelois hautou enteleitai tou phylaxai se en pasais tais hodois sou.” ho de Symmachos ‟sy gar, kyrie, aphobia mou, hypsistēn ethou tēn oikēsin sou.
No evil will be brought to you, and no plague will come near in your shelter; for he will command his angels to guard you in all your ways.” Symmachus: “For you, Lord, are my fearlessness; you have made your dwelling most high.
9.7.22Dindorf 3:588
οὐ κατισχύσει σου κακὸν, οὐδὲ ἁφὴ ἐγγιεῖ τῇ σκηνῇ σου. ὅτι τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὑτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ, τοῦ διαφυλάξαι σε ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς.” οὐκοῦν διὰ τούτων αὐτῶν τῷ κυρίῳ λέλεκται ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου μείζονος τὸ ‟τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὑτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ, τοῦ διαφυλάσσειν σε ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς. ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσί σε δηλαδὴ σὲ τὸν κύριον) μήποτε σὺ ὁ κύριος προσκόψῃς πρὸς λίθον τὸν πόδα σου. ”
ou katischysei sou kakon, oude haphē engiei tę̄ skēnę̄ sou. hoti tois angelois hautou enteleitai peri sou, tou diaphylaxai se en pasais tais hodois.” oukoun dia toutōn autōn tǭ kyriǭ lelektai hōs peri heterou meizonos to ‟tois angelois hautou enteleitai peri sou, tou diaphylassein se en pasais tais hodois. epi cheirōn arousi se dēladē se ton kyrion) mēpote sy ho kyrios proskopsę̄s pros lithon ton poda sou. ”
No evil will prevail over you, nor will a plague come near your tent. For he will command his angels concerning you, to guard you in all your ways.” So through these very words it is said to the Lord, as about another who is greater, “He will command his angels concerning you, to guard you in all your ways. On their hands they will bear you up” (clearly you, the Lord), “lest you,” the Lord, “strike your foot against a stone.”
9.7.23Dindorf 3:588–589
ταύταις δὲ καὶ ὁ διάβολος ταῖς λέξεσιν ἐν τῷ κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πειρασμῷ κέχρηται ὅτε ‘‘παραλαβὼν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν ἔστησεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ πτερύγιον τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ εἷπεν αὐτῷ, εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, βάλε σεαυτὸν ἐντεῦθεν κάτω. γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὑτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσί σε, μήποτε προσκόψῃς πρὸς λίθον τὸν πόδα σου. πρὸς ὃν ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν ἀποκριθεὶς εἷπε, γέγραπται, οὐκ ἐκπειράσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου.”
tautais de kai ho diabolos tais lexesin en tǭ kata tou sōtēros hēmōn peirasmǭ kechrētai hote ‘‘paralabōn auton eis tēn hagian estēsen auton epi to pterygion tou hierou, kai heipen autǭ, ei huios ei tou theou, bale seauton enteuthen katō. gegraptai gar hoti tois angelois hautou enteleitai peri sou, kai epi cheirōn arousi se, mēpote proskopsę̄s pros lithon ton poda sou. pros hon ho kyrios hēmōn apokritheis heipe, gegraptai, ouk ekpeiraseis kyrion ton theon sou.”
The devil too used these words in the temptation against our Savior, when “he took him into the holy city and set him on the pinnacle of the temple and said to him, If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down from here; for it is written, He will command his angels concerning you, and on their hands they will bear you up, lest you strike your foot against a stone. Our Lord answered him and said, It is written, You shall not put the Lord your God to the test.”
9.7.24Dindorf 3:589
εἶτʼ ἐπεὶ ἐν τῷ πειρασμῷ μετὰ τῶν θηρίων, κατὰ τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν, διέτριβε, ποίων δὲ οὐκ ἀναγέγραπται, σαφέστερον τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἡ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ προφητεία τὰ εἴδη τῶν θηρίων αἰνιττομένη φησὶν ‟ ἐπὶ ἀσπίδα καὶ βασιλίσκον ἐπιβήσῃ, καὶ καταπατήσεις λέοντα καὶ δράκοντα.”
eitʼ epei en tǭ peirasmǭ meta tōn thēriōn, kata ton euangelistēn, dietribe, poiōn de ouk anagegraptai, saphesteron touto auto hē tou Psalmou prophēteia ta eidē tōn thēriōn ainittomenē phēsin ‟ epi aspida kai basiliskon epibēsę̄, kai katapatēseis leonta kai drakonta.”
Then, since during the temptation he was with the wild beasts, according to the evangelist, but which ones is not recorded, the prophecy of the Psalm makes this very point clearer, hinting at the kinds of the beasts when it says, “You will tread upon the asp and the basilisk, and you will trample the lion and the dragon.”
9.7.25Dindorf 3:589
αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν τὰ ἀρχικώτατα τῶν νοητῶν θηρίων, λέοντα καὶ δράκοντα, ἀσπίδα τε καὶ βασιλίσκον, αὐτὸν δηλαδὴ τὸν διάβολον, καὶ τὰς μετʼ αὐτὸν ἀρχοντικὰς καὶ πονηρὰς δυνάμεις καταπατήσειν μεμαρτύρηται. 2(). τοῖς δὲ τὴν ὁμοίαν ἀρετὴν αὐτῶ κεκτημένοις μαθηταῖς καὶ ἀποστόλοις αὑτοῦ τὴν ἐξουσίαν αὐτὸς τοῦ πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων δωρεῖται οὐκ ἐῶν αὐτοὺς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δύναιντο μόνου γὰρ ἢν αὐτοῦ τὸ τὰς χείρους ἐν πονηρίᾳ δυνάμεις καὶ αὐτὸν δὴ τὸν πάντων ἄρχοντα καὶ τύραννον τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῇ ἐνθέῳ αὐτοῦ δυνάμει καθαιρεῖν. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἠσαίου.
autos men oun ta archikōtata tōn noētōn thēriōn, leonta kai drakonta, aspida te kai basiliskon, auton dēladē ton diabolon, kai tas metʼ auton archontikas kai ponēras dynameis katapatēsein memartyrētai. 2(). tois de tēn homoian aretēn autō kektēmenois mathētais kai apostolois hautou tēn exousian autos tou patein epanō opheōn kai skorpiōn dōreitai ouk eōn autous peirasthēnai hyper ho dynainto monou gar ēn autou to tas cheirous en ponērią dynameis kai auton dē ton pantōn archonta kai tyrannon tou aiōnos toutou tę̄ entheǭ autou dynamei kathairein. Apo tou Ēsaiou.
He himself, then, is attested to trample the chief of the spiritual beasts, lion and dragon, asp and basilisk, that is, the devil himself and the ruling and evil powers under him. But to his disciples and apostles, who possessed a virtue like his, he gives the authority to tread on serpents and scorpions, not allowing them to be tempted beyond what they could bear. For it belonged to him alone to overthrow by his divine power the powers greater in wickedness and the very ruler of all, the tyrant of this age. From Isaiah.
preface 9, chapter 8
9.8.1Dindorf 3:589–590
Τοῦτο πρῶτον πίε, ταχὺ ποίει, χώρα Ζαβουλὼν, ἡ γῆ Νεφθαλεὶμ, καὶ οἶ λοιποὶ οἷ τὴν παραλίαν κατοικοῦντες, καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὁ λαὸς ὁ πορευόμενος ἐν σκότει, ἴδετε φῶς μέγα, καὶ τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου, φῶς λάμψει ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς. τὸ πλεῖστον τοῦ λαοῦ ὃ κατήγαγες ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ σου, καὶ εὐφραν- θήσονται ἐνώπιόν σου, ὡς οἱ εὐφραινόμενοι ἐν ἀμήτῳ, καὶ ὃν τρόπον οἶ διαιρούμενοι σκῦλα· διότι ἀφαι- ρεθήσεται ὁ ζυγὸς ὁ ἐπʼ αὐτῶν κείμενος καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος ἡ ἐπὶ τοῦ τραχήλου αὐτῶν. τὴν γὰρ ῥάβδον τῶν ἀπαιτούντων διεσκέδασε κύριος, ὡς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἐπὶ Μαδιὰμ, ὅτι πᾶσαν στολὴν ἐπισυνηγμένην δόλῳ, καὶ ἱμάτιον μετὰ καταλλαγῆς ἀποτίσουσι, καὶ θελήσουσιν, εἰ ἐγενήθησαν πυρίκαυστοι. ὅτι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν, υἱὸς καὶ ἐδόθη ἡμῖν, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐγενήθη ἐπὶ τοὐ ὤμου αὐτοῦ 5 καὶ καλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, ἄρχων εἰρήνης, ἐξουσιαστὴς, θεὸς ἰσχυρὸς, πατὴρ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος.”
Touto prōton pie, tachy poiei, chōra Zaboulōn, hē gē Nephthaleim, kai oi loipoi hoi tēn paralian katoikountes, kai peran tou Iordanou, Galilaia tōn ethnōn, ho laos ho poreuomenos en skotei, idete phōs mega, kai tois katoikousin en chōrą kai skią thanatou, phōs lampsei ephʼ hymas. to pleiston tou laou ho katēgages en euphrosynę̄ sou, kai euphran- thēsontai enōpion sou, hōs hoi euphrainomenoi en amētǭ, kai hon tropon oi diairoumenoi skyla; dioti aphai- rethēsetai ho zygos ho epʼ autōn keimenos kai hē rhabdos hē epi tou trachēlou autōn. tēn gar rhabdon tōn apaitountōn dieskedase kyrios, hōs tę̄ hēmerą tę̄ epi Madiam, hoti pasan stolēn episynēgmenēn dolǭ, kai himation meta katallagēs apotisousi, kai thelēsousin, ei egenēthēsan pyrikaustoi. hoti paidion egennēthē hēmin, huios kai edothē hēmin, hou hē archē egenēthē epi tou ōmou autou 5 kai kaleitai to onoma autou megalēs boulēs angelos, archōn eirēnēs, exousiastēs, theos ischyros, patēr tou mellontos aiōnos.”
“Drink this first, act quickly, land of Zebulun, land of Naphtali, and the rest who dwell by the seacoast and beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the nations. You people who walk in darkness, see a great light; you who dwell in the land and shadow of death, a light will shine upon you. The greater part of the people, which you brought down in your gladness, will also rejoice before you like those who rejoice at harvest, and as those who divide spoils. For the yoke that lies upon them will be taken away, and the rod on their neck; for the Lord has scattered the rod of the exactors, as on the day of Midian. For every garment gathered by deceit and every cloak they will repay with recompense, and they will wish they had been burned with fire. For a child has been born to us, a son also has been given to us, whose rule has come upon his shoulder; and his name is called Angel of Great Counsel, Prince of Peace, Potentate, Mighty God, Father of the age to come.”
9.8.2Dindorf 3:590
Πρὸς ἅπασι τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐπληροῦτο καὶ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τοὐ θεοῦ, ὅτε κατὰ τὸν θαυμαστὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν ‘ἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰωάννης παρεδόθη, ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, καὶ καταλιπὼν τὴν Ναζαρὲθ ἐλθὼν κατῴκησεν εἰς Καπερναοὺμ τὴν παραθαλασσίαν, ἐν Ζαβουλὼν καὶ Νεφθαλεὶμ, ὅπως πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, γῆ Ζαβουλὼν καὶ γῆ Νεφθαλεὶμ, ὁδὸν θαλάσσης πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος σκότει φῶς εἶδε μέγα, καὶ τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου, φῶς ἀνέτειλεν αὐτοῖς. ἀπὸ τότε γοῦν ἤρξατο ὁ Ἰησοῦς κηρύσσειν καὶ λέγειν, μετανοεῖτε, ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν.
Pros hapasi tois allois eplērouto kai tauta epi ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon tou theou, hote kata ton thaumaston euangelistēn ‘akousas hoti Iōannēs paredothē, anechōrēsen eis tēn Galilaian, kai katalipōn tēn Nazareth elthōn katǭkēsen eis Kapernaoum tēn parathalassian, en Zaboulōn kai Nephthaleim, hopōs plērōthę̄ to rhēthen dia Hēsaïou tou prophētou legontos, gē Zaboulōn kai gē Nephthaleim, hodon thalassēs peran tou Iordanou, Galilaia tōn ethnōn, ho laos ho kathēmenos skotei phōs eide mega, kai tois katoikousin en chōrą kai skią thanatou, phōs aneteilen autois. apo tote goun ērxato ho Iēsous kēryssein kai legein, metanoeite, hoti ēngiken hē basileia tōn ouranōn.
Besides all the others, these things too were fulfilled in our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, when, according to the wonderful evangelist, “hearing that John had been handed over, he withdrew into Galilee; and leaving Nazareth he came and dwelt in Capernaum by the sea, in Zebulun and Naphtali, so that what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, saying: Land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali, the way of the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the nations: the people sitting in darkness saw a great light, and for those dwelling in the land and shadow of death, a light dawned on them. From then on Jesus began to preach and say, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has drawn near.
9.8.3Dindorf 3:590–591
παράγων δὲ παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας εἶδε ἀδελφοὺς, Σίμωνα τὸν καλούμενον Πέτρον καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ βάλλοντας ἀμφίβληστρον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν· ἤσαν γὰρ ἁλιεῖς· καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου, καὶ ποιήσω ὑμᾶς ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώ- πων.
paragōn de para tēn thalassan tēs Galilaias eide adelphous, Simōna ton kaloumenon Petron kai Andrean ton adelphon autou ballontas amphiblēstron eis tēn thalassan; ēsan gar halieis; kai legei autois, deute opisō mou, kai poiēsō hymas halieis anthrō- pōn.
And walking by the Sea of Galilee he saw brothers, Simon called Peter and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen. And he said to them, Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men.
9.8.4Dindorf 3:591
οἷ δὲ εὐθέως ἀφέντες τὰ δίκτυα ἠκολούθη- ’σαν αὐτῷ. καὶ προβὰς ἐκεῖθεν εἶδεν ἄλλους δύο ἀδελφοὺς, Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ μετὰ Ζεβεδαίου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν καταρτίζοντας τὰ δίκτυα αὑτῶν, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτούς· οἱ δὲ εὐθέως ἀφέντες τὸ πλοῖον καὶ τὸν πατέρα αὑτῶν ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ.
hoi de eutheōs aphentes ta diktya ēkolouthē- ’san autǭ. kai probas ekeithen eiden allous dyo adelphous, Iakōbon ton tou Zebedaiou kai Iōannēn ton adelphon autou, en tǭ ploiǭ meta Zebedaiou tou patros autōn katartizontas ta diktya hautōn, kai ekalesen autous; hoi de eutheōs aphentes to ploion kai ton patera hautōn ēkolouthēsan autǭ.
And at once they left their nets and followed him. And going on from there he saw two other brothers, James the son of Zebedee and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets, and he called them; and at once they left the boat and their father and followed him.
9.8.5Dindorf 3:591
καὶ περιῆγεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅλην τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, διδάσκων ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας, καὶ θεραπεύων πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ Ttd- ’σαν μαλακίαν ἐν tco λαῷ, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἡ ἀκοὴ αὐ- τοῦ εἰς ὅλην τὴν Συρίαν, καὶ προσήνεγκαν αὐτῷ πάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας ^ ποικίλαις νόσοις καὶ βασάνοις συνεχομένους, δαιμονιζομένους, καὶ σελη- νιαζομένους, καὶ παραλυτικοὺς, καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ ὄχλοι πολλοὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας.”
kai periēgen ho Iēsous holēn tēn Galilaian, didaskōn en tais synagōgais autōn, kai kēryssōn to euangelion tēs basileias, kai therapeuōn pasan noson kai Ttd- ’san malakian en tco laǭ, kai apēlthen hē akoē au- tou eis holēn tēn Syrian, kai prosēnenkan autǭ pantas tous kakōs echontas ^ poikilais nosois kai basanois synechomenous, daimonizomenous, kai selē- niazomenous, kai paralytikous, kai etherapeusen autous, kai ēkolouthēsan autǭ ochloi polloi apo tēs Galilaias.”
And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and preaching the gospel of the kingdom and healing every disease and every sickness among the people. And the report of him went out into all Syria, and they brought to him all who were ill, afflicted with various diseases and torments, demon-possessed, epileptic, and paralysed, and he healed them. And great crowds followed him from Galilee.”
9.8.6Dindorf 3:591
ὅλα δὲ ταῦτα ἐκτέθειμαι τῆς προφητείας ἕνεκεν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ μέγα φῶς ἔσεσθαι ἐπαγγελλομένης, τῇ τε χώρᾳ Ζαβουλὼν καὶ Νεφθα- λεὶμ, οὐδετέρᾳ τυγχανούσῃ τῆς Γαλιλαίας τῶν ἐθνῶν. διὰ τί δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς Γαλιλαίας τῶν ἐθνῶν τὰς πλείστας ἐποιήσατο διατριβάς; τῆς ἀπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν κλή- σεως προοίμια καταβαλλόμενος ’ ἐντεῦθεν γοῦν ὁρμω- μένους τοὺς αὑτοῦ μαθητὰς ἀνακέκλητο.
hola de tauta ektetheimai tēs prophēteias heneken tę̄ Galilaią mega phōs esesthai epangellomenēs, tę̄ te chōrą Zaboulōn kai Nephtha- leim, oudeterą tynchanousę̄ tēs Galilaias tōn ethnōn. dia ti de epi tēs Galilaias tōn ethnōn tas pleistas epoiēsato diatribas? tēs apantōn tōn ethnōn klē- seōs prooimia kataballomenos ’ enteuthen goun hormō- menous tous hautou mathētas anakeklēto.
I have set out all this because of the prophecy that promises a great light to Galilee, and to the land of Zebulun and Naphtali, which is no different from Galilee of the nations. And why did he spend most of his time in Galilee of the nations? He was laying the foundations of the calling of all the nations; at any rate, he called his disciples, who started out from there.
9.8.7Dindorf 3:591–592
διὸ μετὰ βραχέα τοὐ εὐαγγελίου εὑρήσεις ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας τὸν Ματθαῖον κεκλημένον, καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ δὲ πάλιν τὸν Λευίν. καὶ ὁ Φίλιππος δὲ κατὰ τὸν Ἰωάννην ἀπὸ Βηθσαιδὰ ὡρμᾶτο ἐκ τῆς πόλεως Ἀνδρέου καὶ Πέτρου ’ καὶ αὕτη δὲ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἦν. ἀλλὰ καὶ παρʼ αὐτῷ τῷ εὐαγγελιστῇ γάμος ἐγένετο ἐν Εανᾷ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ἔνθα παραδόξως ὁ κύριος τὸν ἐξ ὕδα- τος οΐνον μετασκενάσας “αρχήν αυτόθι τών σημείων έποιήσατο, οτε καϊ έφανέρωσε τήν δόξαν αυτόν, καϊ έπίστενσαν οί μαθηταί.”
dio meta brachea tou euangeliou heurēseis apo tēs Galilaias ton Matthaion keklēmenon, kai en heterǭ de palin ton Leuin. kai ho Philippos de kata ton Iōannēn apo Bēthsaida hōrmato ek tēs poleōs Andreou kai Petrou ’ kai hautē de tēs Galilaias ēn. alla kai parʼ autǭ tǭ euangelistę̄ gamos egeneto en Eaną tēs Galilaias, entha paradoxōs ho kyrios ton ex hyda- tos oïnon metaskenasas “archēn autothi tōn sēmeiōn epoiēsato, ote kaï ephanerōse tēn doxan auton, kaï epistensan oi mathētai.”
That is why, a little later in the Gospel, you will find Matthew called from Galilee, and in another Gospel Levi. And Philip, according to John, came from Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter, and this too was in Galilee. Moreover, in the same evangelist there was a wedding at Cana in Galilee, where the Lord marvellously changed water into wine and “made there the beginning of his signs, when he also revealed his glory, and the disciples believed.”
9.8.8Dindorf 3:592
θέα δε εί μή αυτό τούτο πρώτον τού σωτήρος ημών θαύμα έν Κανά τής Γαλι- λαίας γενόμενον έπϊ της τού οίνον μεταβολής θεσπί- ξων έν άρχη τής προφητείας παρίστησιν ό παρών λόγος, φάσκων τούτο πρώτον πίε, ταχύ ποίει, χωρα Ζαβονλών και γη Νεφθαλεϊμ, Γαλιλαία τών έθνών.”
thea de ei mē auto touto prōton tou sōtēros ēmōn thauma en Kana tēs Gali- laias genomenon epï tēs tou oinon metabolēs thespi- xōn en archē tēs prophēteias paristēsin o parōn logos, phaskōn touto prōton pie, tachy poiei, chōra Zabonlōn kai gē Nephthaleïm, Galilaia tōn ethnōn.”
See whether the present passage does not set forth, at the beginning of the prophecy, this very first miracle of our Savior at Cana in Galilee, the changing of the wine, foretelling it when it says, “Drink this first, act quickly, land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali, Galilee of the nations.”
9.8.9Dindorf 3:592
εί σνμβολον ην τό παράδοξον μυστικωτέρου κράματος, μεταβληθέντος έκ τής σωματικωτέρας έπι τήν νοερά ν και πνενματική ν ευφροσύνην τού πιατι- κού τής καινής διαθήκης κράματος, όρα μήποτε και τούτο τοΐς περϊ τής Γαλιλαίας δηλονμένοις ακολού- θως ηνίττετο, θεοπίξων ως άρα μελλήσουσιν έπϊ τη Χριστού παρουσία πρώτιστοι πάντων οί τήν Ζαβού- λών και Νεφθαλεϊμ οίκούντες, άλλʼ ούχ οί τήν 7ου- δαίαν καϊ τήν Ιερουσαλήμ, τον πόματος τού εύαγ- γελικού κηρύγματος μεταλήφεσθαι.
ei snmbolon ēn to paradoxon mystikōterou kramatos, metablēthentos ek tēs sōmatikōteras epi tēn noera n kai pnenmatikē n euphrosynēn tou piati- kou tēs kainēs diathēkēs kramatos, ora mēpote kai touto toïs perï tēs Galilaias dēlonmenois akolou- thōs ēnitteto, theopixōn ōs ara mellēsousin epï tē Christou parousia prōtistoi pantōn oi tēn Zabou- lōn kai Nephthaleïm oikountes, allʼ ouch oi tēn 7ou- daian kaï tēn Ierousalēm, ton pomatos tou euag- gelikou kērygmatos metalēphesthai.
If the marvel was a symbol of a more mystical mixture, changed from the more bodily to the spiritual and intellectual gladness of the drink of the new covenant, see whether this too was not hinted at in keeping with what is shown about Galilee, foretelling that at Christ’s coming the inhabitants of Zebulun and Naphtali, and not those of Judea and Jerusalem, would be the very first of all to partake of the drink of the gospel preaching.
9.8.10Dindorf 3:592
αίτίαν δε τούτοις τής ευφροσύνης φησϊ γενέσθαι τήν τού μεγά- λου φωτός έκλαμφιν, οΐ προ τής παρουσίας έν σκότει καθεζόμενοι έν χώρα και σκιά θανάτου διήγονʼ άνα- τεταλκότος αύτοΐς τού σωτηρίου φωτός, τούτον ευφρανθήσονται ton tropon, ws οί ευφραινομενοι έν αμητώ, καϊ όν τρόπον οί διαιρούμενοι σκύλα.
aitian de toutois tēs euphrosynēs phēsï genesthai tēn tou mega- lou phōtos eklamphin, oï pro tēs parousias en skotei kathezomenoi en chōra kai skia thanatou diēgonʼ ana- tetalkotos autoïs tou sōtēriou phōtos, touton euphranthēsontai ton tropon, ws oi euphrainomenoi en amētō, kaï on tropon oi diairoumenoi skyla.
And it says that the cause of their gladness was the shining of the great light; those who before his coming sat in darkness, living in the land and shadow of death, when the saving light had dawned upon them, would rejoice in this way, “like those who rejoice at harvest, and as those who divide spoils.”
9.8.11Dindorf 3:592
καϊ ταύτα δ\ έργω έπληρούτο, οτε τούς αποστόλους ὁ σωτήρ καϊ κύριΰς ημών από τής Γαλιλαίας προσκα- λεσάμενος τά παράδοξα τών έργων καϊ τήν διδασκα- λίαν αύτοΐς έπεδείκνυτο.
kaï tauta d\ ergō eplērouto, ote tous apostolous ho sōtēr kaï kyriÿs ēmōn apo tēs Galilaias proska- lesamenos ta paradoxa tōn ergōn kaï tēn didaska- lian autoïs epedeiknyto.
And these things were fulfilled in fact when our Savior and Lord, calling the apostles from Galilee, showed them his marvellous works and his teaching.
9.8.12Dindorf 3:592–593
εύφρανθήσεσθαι δε αύτούς έναντίον αύτού η προφητεία θεσπίζει δίκη ν τών εύφραινοιμένων έν άμητώ. ποίω δε τούτω ή περϊ οὗ διδάσκων αὐτὸς ἔλεγεν ‟ ἐπάρατε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν, καὶ ἴδετε τὰς χώρας, ὅτι λευκαί εἰσι πρὸς θερισμὸν ἤδη.” ἐδήλου δὲ διὰ τούτων τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπισυναγωγήν. περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν δὲ εἴρηται ὅτι ‟εὐφρανθήσονται ὃν τρόπον οἱ διαιρούμενοι σκῦλα.”
euphranthēsesthai de autous enantion autou ē prophēteia thespizei dikē n tōn euphrainoimenōn en amētō. poiō de toutō ē perï hou didaskōn autos elegen ‟ eparate tous ophthalmous hymōn, kai idete tas chōras, hoti leukai eisi pros therismon ēdē.” edēlou de dia toutōn tēn tōn ethnōn episynagōgēn. peri tōn autōn de eirētai hoti ‟euphranthēsontai hon tropon hoi diairoumenoi skyla.”
The prophecy foretells that they will rejoice before him like those who rejoice at harvest. What harvest, but the one of which he himself spoke when he taught, “Lift up your eyes and see the fields, that they are white for harvest already”? By this he showed the gathering in of the nations. And of the same it is said that “they will rejoice as those who divide spoils.”
9.8.13Dindorf 3:593
διελόμενοι γοῦν εἰς ἀλλήλους τὰς χώρας τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ τὴν ὑφʼ ἥλιον πᾶσαν οἱ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν μαθηταί τε καὶ εὐαγγελισταὶ μυρίους ὅσους ἐσκύλευσαν ἄρχοντας τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, τοὺς πρότερον τῶν ἐθνῶν κρατοῦντας. οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλο αἴτιον τοῦ εὐφρανθήσεσθαι αὐτούς φησι, τὸ ἦρθαι ἀπʼ αύτῶν τὸν σωματικὸν τοῦ νόμου ζυγὸν, τὸν πάλαι πρότερον ἐπικείμενον αὐτοῖς, ὃν οὔτε αὐτοὶ οὔτε οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν ἠδυνήθησαν βαστάσαι.
dielomenoi goun eis allēlous tas chōras tōn ethnōn kai tēn hyphʼ hēlion pasan hoi tou sōtēros hēmōn mathētai te kai euangelistai myrious hosous eskyleusan archontas tou aiōnos toutou, tous proteron tōn ethnōn kratountas. ou mēn alla kai allo aition tou euphranthēsesthai autous phēsi, to ērthai apʼ autōn ton sōmatikon tou nomou zygon, ton palai proteron epikeimenon autois, hon oute autoi oute hoi pateres autōn ēdynēthēsan bastasai.
At any rate, our Savior’s disciples and evangelists, dividing among themselves the lands of the nations and the whole world under the sun, despoiled countless rulers of this age who had formerly held the nations. Yet it gives another cause of their gladness too: that the bodily yoke of the law, which formerly lay upon them, has been taken from them, which neither they nor their fathers were able to bear.
9.8.14Dindorf 3:593
οὐ μόνον δὲ ὁ ζυγὸς ἀφῄρηται αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος τῶν ἀπαιτούντων, ἡ πρότερον ἐπὶ τοῦ τραχήλου αὐτῶν ἐπικειμένη. δηλοῖ δὲ τοὺς ἀπαιτοῦντας ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγων ‟ λαός μου, οἱ πράκτορες ὑμῶν καλαμῶνται ὑμᾶς, καὶ οἱ ἀπαιτοῦντες κυριεύουσιν ὑμῶν.”
ou monon de ho zygos aphę̄rētai autōn, alla kai hē rhabdos tōn apaitountōn, hē proteron epi tou trachēlou autōn epikeimenē. dēloi de tous apaitountas en heterǭ legōn ‟ laos mou, hoi praktores hymōn kalamōntai hymas, kai hoi apaitountes kyrieuousin hymōn.”
And not only has the yoke been taken from them, but also the rod of the exactors, which formerly lay on their neck. He shows who the exactors are elsewhere, saying, “My people, your tax-collectors glean you, and the exactors rule over you.”
9.8.15Dindorf 3:593
ἀλλʼ οὗτοι μὲν οἶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ζαβουλὼν καὶ Νεφθαλείμ τὸ μέγα φῶς τεθεαμένοι εὐφρανθήσονται διὰ τὰ προειρημένα, οἱ δὲ πάλαι ἀπαιτοῦντες αὐτοὺς ἐκπραχθήσονται μέχρι κοδράντου ἐσχάτου πᾶσάν τε στολὴν καἲ πᾶν ἱμάτιον ἀποτίσαντες πυρίκαυστοι γενήσονται ἐν τῷ τῆς ἐκπράξεως καιρῷ.
allʼ houtoi men oi apo tēs Zaboulōn kai Nephthaleim to mega phōs tetheamenoi euphranthēsontai dia ta proeirēmena, hoi de palai apaitountes autous ekprachthēsontai mechri kodrantou eschatou pasan te stolēn kai pan himation apotisantes pyrikaustoi genēsontai en tǭ tēs ekpraxeōs kairǭ.
These, then, who have seen the great light from Zebulun and Naphtali will rejoice for the reasons stated; but those who formerly exacted from them will be exacted to the last penny, and, having repaid every garment and every cloak, they will be burned with fire at the time of the exaction.
9.8.16Dindorf 3:593–594
καὶ ταῦτά γε πάντα φησὶ πείσεσθαι, διότι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν, υἱὸς καὶ ἐδόθη ἡμῖν, ὁ τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος. τίσι δὲ ἡμῖν ἢ τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκόσι, καὶ πάσῃ δηλαδὴ τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ τῶν ἐθνῶν, οἶς τὸ μέγα φῶς ἀνατέταλκε; τί δὲ ἦν τοῦτο ἀλλʼ ἢ τὸ γεγεννημένον παιδίον καὶ ὁ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ δοθεὶς υἱὸς, μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, καὶ ἄρχων εἰρήνης, καὶ ἐξουσιαστὴς, καὶ θεὸς ἰσχυρὸς, καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος ὠνομασμένος; ταῦτα δὲ ἤδη φθάσαντες ἐπὶ μόνον ὠνομασμένος τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν κατὰ τὸν οἰκεῖον καιρὸν προαπεδείξαμεν. Ἀπὸ Ψαλμοῦ ξζ΄.
kai tauta ge panta phēsi peisesthai, dioti paidion egennēthē hēmin, huios kai edothē hēmin, ho tēs megalēs boulēs angelos. tisi de hēmin ē tois eis auton pepisteukosi, kai pasę̄ dēladē tę̄ Galilaią tōn ethnōn, ois to mega phōs anatetalke? ti de ēn touto allʼ ē to gegennēmenon paidion kai ho para tou theou dotheis huios, megalēs boulēs angelos, kai archōn eirēnēs, kai exousiastēs, kai theos ischyros, kai patēr tou mellontos aiōnos ōnomasmenos? tauta de ēdē phthasantes epi monon ōnomasmenos ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn kata ton oikeion kairon proapedeixamen. Apo Psalmou xz΄.
And they will suffer all these things, it says, “because a child has been born to us, a son also has been given to us,” the Angel of Great Counsel. To which “us,” but to those who have believed in him, and clearly to all Galilee of the nations, on whom the great light has dawned? And what was this but the child who was born, and the Son given by God, named Angel of Great Counsel, and Prince of Peace, and Potentate, and Mighty God, and Father of the age to come? We have already shown earlier, in its proper place, that these names apply to our Savior and Lord alone. From Psalm 67.
preface 9, chapter 9
9.9.1Dindorf 3:594
‟Ἐθεωρήθησαν αἶ πορεῖαί σου, ὁ θεὸς, πορεῖαι τοῦ θεοῦ μου τοῦ βασιλέως, τοῦ ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ· προέφθασαν ἄρχοντες ἐχόμενοι ψαλλόντων, ἐν μέσῳ νεανίδων τυμπανιστριῶν. ἐν ἐκκλησίαις εὐλογεῖτε τὸν θεὸν κύριον ἐκ πηγῶν Ἰσραήλ. ἐκεῖ Βενιαμὶν νεώτερος ἐν ἐκστάσει, ἄρχοντες Ἰούδα, ἡγεμόνες αὐτῶν, ἄρχοντες Ζαβουλὼν, ἄρχοντες Νεφθαλείμ.”
‟Etheōrēthēsan ai poreiai sou, ho theos, poreiai tou theou mou tou basileōs, tou en tǭ hagiǭ; proephthasan archontes echomenoi psallontōn, en mesǭ neanidōn tympanistriōn. en ekklēsiais eulogeite ton theon kyrion ek pēgōn Israēl. ekei Beniamin neōteros en ekstasei, archontes Iouda, hēgemones autōn, archontes Zaboulōn, archontes Nephthaleim.”
“Your processions have been seen, O God, the processions of my God, the king, who is in the sanctuary. Rulers went ahead, near the singers, in the midst of young women playing timbrels. In assemblies bless God, the Lord, from the springs of Israel. There is Benjamin the youngest, in ecstasy, rulers of Judah, their leaders, rulers of Zebulun, rulers of Naphtali.”
9.9.2Dindorf 3:594
Κἀνταῦθα τοὺς δηλουμένους ἄρχοντας Νεφθαλεὶμ οὐκ ἄλλους ἡγοῦμαι τῶν ἀποστόλων τυγχάνειν. ἐνθένδε γὰρ αὐτοὺς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν ἀνα- λέλεκται κατὰ τὴν Ματθαίου παράθεσιν. τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους δὲ πορείαν καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον ἐπιδημίαν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου θεσπίζουσα ἡ γραφή φησιν ἐθεωρήθησαν αἷ πορεῖαί σου, ὁ θεός” καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
Kantautha tous dēloumenous archontas Nephthaleim ouk allous hēgoumai tōn apostolōn tynchanein. enthende gar autous ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn ana- lelektai kata tēn Matthaiou parathesin. tēn eis anthrōpous de poreian kai tēn ensarkon epidēmian tou theou logou thespizousa hē graphē phēsin etheōrēthēsan hai poreiai sou, ho theos” kai ta hexēs.
Here too I think the rulers of Naphtali mentioned are none other than the apostles. For our Savior and Lord chose them from there, according to Matthew’s quotation. And Scripture, foretelling the procession of the Word of God to human beings and his sojourn in the flesh, says, “Your processions have been seen, O God,” and what follows.
9.9.3Dindorf 3:594
ταύτης δὲ τῆς ἐπιφανείας ὡσανεὶ πρόδρομοι γεγονότες οἶ πάλαι θεοφιλεῖς προφῆται διὰ ψαλτηρίου καὶ χορῶν καὶ παντοίων πνευματικῶν ὀργάνων κηρύττοντες καὶ ἀνυμνοῦντες προέφθασαν ἐν μέσῳ νεανίδων τυμπανιστριῶν.
tautēs de tēs epiphaneias hōsanei prodromoi gegonotes oi palai theophileis prophētai dia psaltēriou kai chorōn kai pantoiōn pneumatikōn organōn kēryttontes kai anymnountes proephthasan en mesǭ neanidōn tympanistriōn.
The prophets of old, dear to God, became as it were forerunners of this appearing; proclaiming and singing hymns with psaltery and choirs and all kinds of spiritual instruments, they went ahead in the midst of young women playing timbrels.
9.9.4Dindorf 3:594–595
πάντως γάρ που τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς συναγωγῶν εἰς μέσον παριόντες οἶ θεῖοι προφῆται τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ προκατήγγελλον ἄφιξιν, οἶ δὲ αὐτοὶ τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι τοῖς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀποστόλοις προσεφώνουν λέγοντες ‟ ἐν ἐκκλησίαις εὐλογεῖτε τὸν θεὸν κύριον ἐκ πηγῶν Ἰσραὴλ.” πηγαὶ δὲ Ἰσραὴλ οἶ λόγοι ἂν εἷεν οἱ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ παραδεδομένοι. πρῶτοι γὰρ ἐπιστεύθησαν τὰ λόγια τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅθεν ἀντλοῦντας καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀρδεύειν δεήσει τὰς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ.
pantōs gar pou tōn ek peritomēs synagōgōn eis meson pariontes oi theioi prophētai tēn tou Christou prokatēngellon aphixin, oi de autoi tǭ theiǭ pneumati tois tou sōtēros hēmōn apostolois prosephōnoun legontes ‟ en ekklēsiais eulogeite ton theon kyrion ek pēgōn Israēl.” pēgai de Israēl oi logoi an heien hoi tǭ Israēl paradedomenoi. prōtoi gar episteuthēsan ta logia tou theou, hothen antlountas kai hēmas ardeuein deēsei tas ekklēsias tou Christou.
For surely the divine prophets, coming into the midst of the synagogues of the circumcision, announced beforehand the coming of Christ; and the same, by the divine Spirit, addressed our Savior’s apostles, saying, “In assemblies bless God, the Lord, from the springs of Israel.” The springs of Israel would be the words handed down to Israel; for they were first entrusted with the oracles of God, from which we too must draw and water the churches of Christ.
9.9.5Dindorf 3:595
νεάνιδας δὲ καὶ τυμπανιστρίας τὰς πάλαι σωματικώτερον κατὰ τὸν Μώσεως νόμον βιούσας ψυχὰς ᾐνίξατο, διὰ μὲν τὸ νεώτερον καὶ ἀτελὲς τοῦ φρονήματος νεάνιδας, διὰ δὲ τὸ περὶ σωματικὴν κατατρίβεσθαι θρησκείαν τυμπανιστρίας αὐτὰς ἀποκαλέσας. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἠσαίου.
neanidas de kai tympanistrias tas palai sōmatikōteron kata ton Mōseōs nomon biousas psychas ę̄nixato, dia men to neōteron kai ateles tou phronēmatos neanidas, dia de to peri sōmatikēn katatribesthai thrēskeian tympanistrias autas apokalesas. Apo tou Ēsaiou.
By young women playing timbrels it hinted at the souls that of old lived in a more bodily way according to the law of Moses, calling them young women because of the youth and immaturity of their thinking, and timbrel players because they spent themselves on bodily worship. From Isaiah.
preface 9, chapter 10
9.10.1Dindorf 3:595
Πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με, εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέ με, ἰάσασθαι τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν καρδίαν, κηρῦξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν, καλέσαι ἐνι- αυτὸν κυρίου δεκτὸν καὶ ἡμέραν ἀνταποδόσεως.”
Pneuma kyriou epʼ eme, hou heineken echrise me, euangelisasthai ptōchois apestalke me, iasasthai tous syntetrimmenous tēn kardian, kēryxai aichmalōtois aphesin kai typhlois anablepsin, kalesai eni- auton kyriou dekton kai hēmeran antapodoseōs.”
“The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me; he has sent me to bring good news to the poor, to heal the broken-hearted, to proclaim release to captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to call the acceptable year of the Lord and a day of recompense.”
9.10.2Dindorf 3:595–596
Καὶ ταύτην αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν τὴν πρόρρησιν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ὁμολογεῖ πεπληρῶσθαι, ὅτε ἐλθὼν εἰς τὴν Ναζαρὲθ, οὗ ἦν ἀνατεθραμμένος, εἰσῆλθεν κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν, ἀναστάντι δὲ αὐτῷ ἐπεδόθη Ἡσαΐας ὁ προφήτης, οὑ καὶ ἀναπτύξας τὴν βίβλον, ἀνέγνω τὸ ἐγγεγραμμένον, πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, οὐ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με, εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέ με, κηρῦξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν, ἀποστεῖλαι τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει, καλέσαι ἐνιαυ- τὸν κυρίου δεκτόν.
Kai tautēn autos ho kyrios hēmōn tēn prorrēsin eis heauton homologei peplērōsthai, hote elthōn eis tēn Nazareth, hou ēn anatethrammenos, eisēlthen kata to eiōthos autǭ en tę̄ hēmerą tōn sabbatōn eis tēn synagōgēn, anastanti de autǭ epedothē Hēsaïas ho prophētēs, hou kai anaptyxas tēn biblon, anegnō to engegrammenon, pneuma kyriou epʼ eme, ou heineken echrise me, euangelisasthai ptōchois apestalke me, kēryxai aichmalōtois aphesin kai typhlois anablepsin, aposteilai tethrausmenous en aphesei, kalesai eniau- ton kyriou dekton.
Our Lord himself acknowledges that this prediction too was fulfilled in him, when, coming to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, he went, as was his custom, into the synagogue on the sabbath day; and when he stood up, the prophet Isaiah was handed to him, and unrolling the book he read what was written: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me; he has sent me to bring good news to the poor, to proclaim release to captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to send away the crushed in release, to call the acceptable year of the Lord.”
9.10.3Dindorf 3:596
καὶ πτύξας τὸ βιβλίον ἀποδοὺς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ ἐκάθισεν. καὶ πάντων οἷ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ἦσαν ἀτενίζοντες αὐτῷ. ἤρξατο δὲ λέ- γειν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι σήμερον πεπλήρωται ἡ γραφὴ αὕτη ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν. ”
kai ptyxas to biblion apodous tǭ hypēretę̄ ekathisen. kai pantōn hoi ophthalmoi en tę̄ synagōgę̄ ēsan atenizontes autǭ. ērxato de le- gein pros autous hoti sēmeron peplērōtai hē graphē hautē en tois ōsin hymōn. ”
“And rolling up the book, he gave it back to the attendant and sat down; and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fixed on him. And he began to say to them, Today this Scripture has been fulfilled in your hearing.”
9.10.4Dindorf 3:596
ὁ μὲν οὖν σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν διὰ ταύτης φαίνεται σαφῶς τῆς γραφῆς διαφερόντως καὶ κρειττόνως παρὰ τοὺς πάλαι σωματικώτερον χριομένους ἱερέας, οὐκ ἐλαίῳ σκευαστῷ, οὐδὲ ὑπʼ ἀνθρώπων, ὁμοίως τοῖς ἄλλοις, ἀλλʼ ἐνθέῳ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ δὴ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς αὑτοῦ κεχρισμένος, παρʼ οὑ καὶ τῆς ἀγεννήτου θεότητος μετασχὼν θεὸς καὶ κύριος πρὸς τῶν ἱερῶν ἀνηγόρευται γραφῶν.
ho men oun sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn dia tautēs phainetai saphōs tēs graphēs diapherontōs kai kreittonōs para tous palai sōmatikōteron chriomenous hiereas, ouk elaiǭ skeuastǭ, oude hypʼ anthrōpōn, homoiōs tois allois, allʼ entheǭ pneumati autou dē tou theou kai patros hautou kechrismenos, parʼ hou kai tēs agennētou theotētos metaschōn theos kai kyrios pros tōn hierōn anēgoreutai graphōn.
Through this Scripture, then, our Savior and Lord is clearly seen to have been anointed differently from and better than the priests of old, who were anointed in a more bodily way, not with prepared oil, nor by human beings, like the others, but with the divine Spirit of his God and Father himself, from whom, having shared in the unbegotten Godhead, he is proclaimed God and Lord by the holy Scriptures.
9.10.5Dindorf 3:596
ἀκολούθως δὲ τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας προφητείᾳ πτωχοῖς εὐαγγελιζόμενος εἰσάγεται παρὰ τῷ Ματθαίῳ, ὅτε ‟ ἰδὼν τοὺς ὄχλους ἀνέβη εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ καθίσαντος αὐτοῦ προσῆλθον αὐτῷ οἶ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὑτοῦ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς, λέγων, μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι, ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. ”
akolouthōs de tę̄ meta cheiras prophēteią ptōchois euangelizomenos eisagetai para tǭ Matthaiǭ, hote ‟ idōn tous ochlous anebē eis to oros, kai kathisantos autou prosēlthon autǭ oi mathētai autou, kai anoixas to stoma hautou edidasken autous, legōn, makarioi hoi ptōchoi tǭ pneumati, hoti autōn estin hē basileia tōn ouranōn. ”
In keeping with the prophecy in hand, he is introduced in Matthew bringing good news to the poor, when, “seeing the crowds, he went up on the mountain; and when he sat down his disciples came to him, and opening his mouth he taught them, saying, Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.”
9.10.6Dindorf 3:596
καὶ τυφλοῖς δὲ ἀνάβλεψιν παρεσχημένος οὐκ ὀλίγοις ἀναγέγραπται· οὐ μόνον γὰρ τοῖς τὰς ὄψεις τοῦ σώματος ἠφανισμένοις τὸ βλέπειν ἐδωρεῖτο, ἀλλά γε καὶ τοῖς πρότερον τῇ ψυχῇ τυφλώττουσιν αἴτιος τῆς κατὰ νοῦν θεωρίας καὶ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ γέγονεν.
kai typhlois de anablepsin pareschēmenos ouk oligois anagegraptai; ou monon gar tois tas opseis tou sōmatos ēphanismenois to blepein edōreito, alla ge kai tois proteron tę̄ psychę̄ typhlōttousin aitios tēs kata noun theōrias kai tēs epignōseōs tou tōn holōn theou gegonen.
And he is recorded to have given recovery of sight to not a few blind people. For he not only gave sight to those whose bodily eyes had been destroyed, but also became for those formerly blind in soul the cause of spiritual contemplation and of the knowledge of the God of the universe.
9.10.7Dindorf 3:596–597
καὶ ἄλλως δὲ τοῖς οὖσι δεσμίοις καὶ ἀπηγμένοις αἰχμαλώτοις ὑπὸ τῆς ἀοράτου καὶ δαιμονικῆς δυνάμεως, κακῶν τε σειραῖς πεπεδημένοις, ἐλευθερίαν καὶ ἄνεσιν τῶν συνεχόντων ἐκήρυττεν, εἰ καὶ αὐτοὶ τῷ κηρύγματι πιστεύσαντες οἶα λυτρωτῇ καὶ σωτῆρι προσδράμοιεν αὐτῷ, καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ πεισθεῖεν παραγγέλμασι. καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ δὲ τοῦ λογίου κατὰ καιρὸν ἐν τοῖς περὶ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν ἐξετασθήσεται. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Δευτερονομίου.
kai allōs de tois ousi desmiois kai apēgmenois aichmalōtois hypo tēs aoratou kai daimonikēs dynameōs, kakōn te seirais pepedēmenois, eleutherian kai anesin tōn synechontōn ekērytten, ei kai autoi tǭ kērygmati pisteusantes oia lytrōtę̄ kai sōtēri prosdramoien autǭ, kai tois autou peistheien parangelmasi. kai ta loipa de tou logiou kata kairon en tois peri tōn epangeliōn exetasthēsetai. Apo tou Deuteronomiou.
And in another way, to those who were prisoners and led captive by the invisible, demonic power, and fettered with chains of evils, he proclaimed freedom and release from what held them, if they too, believing the preaching, would run to him as redeemer and savior and obey his commands. The rest of the oracle will be examined in due time in the discussion of the promises. From Deuteronomy.
preface 9, chapter 11
9.11.1Dindorf 3:597
‟ Προφήτην ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἀναστήσει σοι κύριος ὁ θεός σου, ὡς ἐμέ· αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ᾐτήσω παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου ἐν Χωρὴβ, τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, λέγοντες, οὐ προσθήσομεν ἀκοῦσαι τῆς φωνῆς κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸ πῦρ τὸ μέγα τοῦτο οὐκ ὀψόμεθα ἔτι, οὐδὲ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν· καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρός με, ὀρθῶς πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησαν, προφήτην ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν ἀναστήσω αὐτοῖς ὥσπερ σὲ, καὶ δώσω τὸ ῥῆμά μου εἰς τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ λαλήσει αὐτοῖς καθʼ ὅ τι ἂν ἐντείλωμαι αὐτῷ, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν λαλήσῃ ὁ προφήτης ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐγὼ ἐκδικήσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ.”
‟ Prophētēn ek tōn adelphōn sou anastēsei soi kyrios ho theos sou, hōs eme; autou akousesthe kata panta hosa ę̄tēsō para kyriou tou theou sou en Chōrēb, tę̄ hēmerą tēs ekklēsias, legontes, ou prosthēsomen akousai tēs phōnēs kyriou tou theou hēmōn, kai to pyr to mega touto ouk opsometha eti, oude mē apothanōmen; kai eipe kyrios pros me, orthōs panta hosa elalēsan, prophētēn ek tōn adelphōn autōn anastēsō autois hōsper se, kai dōsō to rhēma mou eis to stoma autou, kai lalēsei autois kathʼ ho ti an enteilōmai autǭ, kai ho anthrōpos hos ean mē akousę̄ panta hosa ean lalēsę̄ ho prophētēs epi tǭ onomati mou, egō ekdikēsō ex autou.”
“The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet from among your brothers, like me; you shall listen to him in everything that you asked of the Lord your God at Horeb on the day of the assembly, saying, We will not again hear the voice of the Lord our God, nor see this great fire any more, lest we die. And the Lord said to me, They have rightly said all that they have spoken. I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brothers like you, and I will put my word in his mouth, and he will speak to them whatever I command him. And whoever does not listen to all that the prophet speaks in my name, I will take vengeance on him.”
9.11.2Dindorf 3:597
Ἐπίστησον ὅτι μηδεὶς παρʼ Ἑβραίοις Μωσεῖ παραπλήσιος προφήτης ἐγήγερται, τουτέστι νομοθέτης καὶ εὐσεβείας ἀνθρώποις εἰσηγητὴς, ἢ μόνος ὁ ἡμέτερος σωτὴρ, ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. πρὸς γοῦν τῷ τέλει τοῦ Δευτερονομίου λέγεται ‘οὐκ ἀνέστη ἔτι προφήτης ἐν Ἰσραὴλ ὡς Μωσῆς·” καὶ μὴν μυρίοι προφῆται μετὰ τοῦτον γεγόνασιν, ἀλλὰ οὐχ ὡς αὐτός.
Epistēson hoti mēdeis parʼ Hebraiois Mōsei paraplēsios prophētēs egēgertai, toutesti nomothetēs kai eusebeias anthrōpois eisēgētēs, ē monos ho hēmeteros sōtēr, ho Christos tou theou. pros goun tǭ telei tou Deuteronomiou legetai ‘ouk anestē eti prophētēs en Israēl hōs Mōsēs;” kai mēn myrioi prophētai meta touton gegonasin, alla ouch hōs autos.
Notice that no prophet like Moses, that is, a lawgiver and a guide of human beings to godliness, has been raised up among the Hebrews except our Savior alone, the Christ of God. At any rate, near the end of Deuteronomy it is said, “There has not arisen again a prophet in Israel like Moses”; and indeed countless prophets came after him, but not like him.
9.11.3Dindorf 3:597–598
ὅλον δὲ τοῦτο ἡ τοὐ θεοῦ ὑπόσχεσις ἐπαγγέλλεται, ἕνα τινὰ, οὐχὶ δὲ πολλοὺς, καὶ ὅμοιον ἀναστήσειν αὐτῷ. δηλοῖ δὲ τοῦτον νομοθέτην καὶ εὐσεβείας ἀν- θρώπων διδάσκαλον, οἶος μόνος ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καὶ οὐδὲ ἄλλος ἀναδέδεικται, νομοθέτης ὁμοῦ καὶ προφήτης τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ γενόμενος.
holon de touto hē tou theou hyposchesis epangelletai, hena tina, ouchi de pollous, kai homoion anastēsein autǭ. dēloi de touton nomothetēn kai eusebeias an- thrōpōn didaskalon, oios monos ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos kai oude allos anadedeiktai, nomothetēs homou kai prophētēs tou tōn holōn theou kai patros autou genomenos.
God’s promise declares this whole thing: that he will raise up one, not many, and one like Moses. It shows him to be a lawgiver and teacher of godliness to human beings, such as our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ alone and no other has been shown to be, having become at once lawgiver and prophet of the God of the universe, his Father.
9.11.4Dindorf 3:598
ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲν ἔθνους ἑνὸς ὁ Μώσης ἡγήσατο, καὶ κατάλληλα δὲ τούτῳ μόνῳ, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ ἄλλοις ἔθνεσι νομοθετῶν ἀποδέδεικται· ὁ δέ γε Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, λαβὼν ἐπαγγελίαν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τὴν ‘αἴτησαι παρʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, ὡς ἂν μὴ μόνον Ἰουδαίοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ παντὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένει καινὸς νομοθέτης εὐσεβείας ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς καταστῆναι, τῇ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσει δυνατὴν καὶ ἁρμόδιον προβέβληται νομοθεσίαν.
allʼ ho men ethnous henos ho Mōsēs hēgēsato, kai katallēla de toutǭ monǭ, ouchi de kai allois ethnesi nomothetōn apodedeiktai; ho de ge Christos tou theou, labōn epangelian para tou patros tēn ‘aitēsai parʼ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou, hōs an mē monon Ioudaiois, alla kai tǭ panti tōn anthrōpōn genei kainos nomothetēs eusebeias hypo tou patros katastēnai, tę̄ pantōn tōn ethnōn klēsei dynatēn kai harmodion probeblētai nomothesian.
But Moses led one nation, and is shown to have given laws suited to it alone, not to other nations as well; whereas the Christ of God, having received from the Father the promise, “Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance,” so as to be appointed by the Father a new lawgiver of godliness not only for Jews but for the whole human race, has set forth a legislation that is possible and suited for the calling of all the nations.
9.11.5Dindorf 3:598
θειοτέρᾳ γοῦν ἢ κατὰ Μωσέα δυνάμει κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ κόσμου τοὺς ἱεροὺς αὑτοῦ νόμους διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν αὑτοῦ διετάξατο, μείζονι ἢ κατʼ ἄνθρωπον ἐξουσίᾳ νομοθετήσας, εἰπὼν ὅτι ‘ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, οὐ φονεύσεις· ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μηδὲ ὀργίζεσθαι εἰκῆ, ’ καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀκόλουθα ὅσα δὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀναγράπτοις αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαις ἐμφέρεται, ἐφʼ οἷς μαρτυρεῖ λέγων ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ὅτι ἐξεπλήττοντο πάντες ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ· ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων, καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἶ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν.”
theioterą goun ē kata Mōsea dynamei kata pantos tou kosmou tous hierous hautou nomous dia tōn euangelistōn hautou dietaxato, meizoni ē katʼ anthrōpon exousią nomothetēsas, eipōn hoti ‘ēkousate hoti errethē tois archaiois, ou phoneuseis; egō de legō hymin mēde orgizesthai eikē, ’ kai ta toutois akoloutha hosa dē en tais anagraptois autou didaskaliais empheretai, ephʼ hois martyrei legōn ho euangelistēs hoti exeplēttonto pantes epi tę̄ didachę̄ autou; ēn gar didaskōn autous hōs exousian echōn, kai ouch hōs oi grammateis autōn.”
At any rate, with a power more divine than that of Moses he ordained his holy laws throughout the whole world through his evangelists, legislating with more than human authority when he said, “You have heard that it was said to those of old, You shall not murder; but I say to you, do not even be angry without cause,” and what follows, as recorded in his written teachings. On these the evangelist testifies, saying, “All were astonished at his teaching, for he was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes.”
9.11.6Dindorf 3:598
Τὸν δὲ τρόπον τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδασκαλίας τε καὶ νομοθεσίας ἐν ἀρχαῖς τῆς παρούσης ὑποθέσεως διελθόντες, ὅτε τὸν Χριστιανισμὸν ὅ τι ποτέ ἐστιν εἰς φανερὸν ἤγομεν, ἐπʼ ἐκεῖνα καὶ νῦν τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας παραπέμψομεν. ἐπιστῆσαι δὲ τῷ λόγῳ ἄξιον, διʼ ὃν ὁ κύριος ὑπισχνεῖται προφήτην ἀναστήσειν αὐτοῖς.
Ton de tropon tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn didaskalias te kai nomothesias en archais tēs parousēs hypotheseōs dielthontes, hote ton Christianismon ho ti pote estin eis phaneron ēgomen, epʼ ekeina kai nyn tous entynchanontas parapempsomen. epistēsai de tǭ logǭ axion, diʼ hon ho kyrios hypischneitai prophētēn anastēsein autois.
Since we went through the manner of our Savior’s teaching and legislation at the beginning of the present work, when we brought to light what Christianity is, we shall refer readers to that now too. But it is worth attending to the reason why the Lord promises to raise up a prophet for them.
9.11.7Dindorf 3:598–599
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ κεκελεύκει μὲν αὐτὸς τῷ Μωσεῖ ἁγνίσαι τὸν πάντα λαὸν ἐφʼ ἡμέραις τρισὶν, ὡς ἂν γένοιντο θεαταὶ ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀκροαταὶ τῆς ἐνθέου ἐπιφανείας, οἶ δὲ ἐξησθένησαν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ χάριν· διὸ ἐν ἀρχῇ γενόμενοι τῆς θεωρίας παρῃτοῦντο λέγοντες τῷ Μωσεῖ ” σὺ λάλει πρὸς ἡμὰς, καὶ μὴ λαλείτω πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν·” εἰκότως διὰ ταῦτα ἀποδέχεται μὲν αὐτοὺς ὁ κύριος τῆς εὐλαβείας, φησὶ δὲ ‟ πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησαν, προφήτην ἀναστήσω αὐτοῖς ἐκ μέσου τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν, ὥσπερ σέ.
epeidē gar kekeleukei men autos tǭ Mōsei hagnisai ton panta laon ephʼ hēmerais trisin, hōs an genointo theatai homou kai akroatai tēs entheou epiphaneias, oi de exēsthenēsan pros tēn tou theou charin; dio en archę̄ genomenoi tēs theōrias parę̄tounto legontes tǭ Mōsei ” sy lalei pros hēmas, kai mē laleitō pros hēmas ho theos, hina mē apothanōmen;” eikotōs dia tauta apodechetai men autous ho kyrios tēs eulabeias, phēsi de ‟ panta hosa elalēsan, prophētēn anastēsō autois ek mesou tōn adelphōn autōn, hōsper se.
For he himself had commanded Moses to purify the whole people for three days, so that they might become both spectators and hearers of the divine appearing; but they proved too weak for the grace of God. Therefore, at the beginning of the vision, they begged off, saying to Moses, “You speak to us, and let not God speak to us, lest we die.” For this reason the Lord fittingly approves their reverence and says, “All that they have spoken; I will raise up for them a prophet from the midst of their brothers, like you.”
9.11.8Dindorf 3:599
οὐκοῦν καὶ τὸ αἴτιον ἐδίδαξε τοῦ δίκην προφήτου μέλλειν αὐτὸν τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιφάνειαν ποιεῖσθαι· τοῦτο δʼ ἦν ἀσθένεια καὶ τῆς κρείττονος θεωρίας παραίτησις.
oukoun kai to aition edidaxe tou dikēn prophētou mellein auton tēn eis anthrōpous epiphaneian poieisthai; touto dʼ ēn astheneia kai tēs kreittonos theōrias paraitēsis.
So he also taught the reason why he would make his appearing to human beings in the manner of a prophet: it was weakness and the refusal of the higher vision.
9.11.9Dindorf 3:599
ἔχεις τοιγαροῦν καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ θεσπιζομένου προφήτου. εἰκότως οὖν προσδοκῶντες αὐτὸν οἶ ἐκ περιτομῆς ἐπυνθάνοντο τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ Ἰωάννου, καὶ ἔλεγον‘ ὁ προφήτης εἷ σύ; ὁ δὲ ἔφη, οὔ.” ἀλλʼ ὁ Ἰωάννης τἀληθὲς ὁμολογῶν οὔτε προφήτης εἶναι ἠρνήσατο, ἦν γὰρ, ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτὸς εἶναι ὁ προφήτης ὁ πρὸς τοῦ Μώσεως δεδηλωμένος· ὅτι δὲ ἀπεσταλμένος εἴη ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἐδίδασκε.
echeis toigaroun kai tēn aitian tēs enanthrōpēseōs tou thespizomenou prophētou. eikotōs oun prosdokōntes auton oi ek peritomēs epynthanonto tou baptistou Iōannou, kai elegon‘ ho prophētēs hei sy? ho de ephē, ou.” allʼ ho Iōannēs talēthes homologōn oute prophētēs einai ērnēsato, ēn gar, alla to autos einai ho prophētēs ho pros tou Mōseōs dedēlōmenos; hoti de apestalmenos eiē emprosthen tou prophētou ekeinou edidaske.
You have, then, the reason too for the incarnation of the prophet foretold. Fittingly, therefore, those of the circumcision, expecting him, asked John the Baptist, saying, “Are you the prophet? And he said, No.” John, confessing the truth, did not deny being a prophet, for he was one, but denied being himself the prophet shown by Moses, and taught that he had been sent before that prophet.
9.11.10Dindorf 3:599
καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῖς δὴ τοῖς ἐκ περιτομῆς ἀναστήσεσθαι τὸν προφήτην ἐθέσπιζεν, εἰκότως ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, ἅτε δὴ αὐτὸς ὢν ὁ προκεκηρυγμένος, ‟οὐκ ἦλθον” φησὶν ‟ εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ.” τοῖς δὲ ἀποστόλοις αὑτοῦ παρῄνει λέγων ‟ εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν μὴ ἀπέλθητε, καὶ εἰς πόλιν Σαμαρειτῶν μὴ εἰσέλθητε, πορεύεσθε δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ·”
kai epeidēper ho logos autois dē tois ek peritomēs anastēsesthai ton prophētēn ethespizen, eikotōs ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, hate dē autos ōn ho prokekērygmenos, ‟ouk ēlthon” phēsin ‟ ei mē eis ta probata ta apolōlota oikou Israēl.” tois de apostolois hautou parę̄nei legōn ‟ eis hodon ethnōn mē apelthēte, kai eis polin Samareitōn mē eiselthēte, poreuesthe de mallon pros ta probata ta apolōlota oikou Israēl;”
And since the word foretold that the prophet would be raised up for those of the circumcision themselves, our Savior and Lord, being himself the one proclaimed beforehand, fittingly says, “I came only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” And he urged his apostles, saying, “Do not go on the road of the nations, and do not enter a city of the Samaritans; but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel,”
9.11.11Dindorf 3:599–600
σαφῶς διδάσκων ὅτι δὴ αὐτοῖς προηγουμένως ἀπέσταλτο τῇ προφητείᾳ ἀκο- λυυθως. επειδή ούκ έδέξαντο τήν χάριν, άπελέγχει μϊν αυτούς εν έτέροις λέγων ' διότι ήλθον, καϊ ούκ ήν άνθρωπος, έκάλεσα, καϊ ούκ ην ό υπακούων.” φησϊ προς αυτούς 'άρθήσεται άφʼ ύμών ή βασι- λεία τού θεού, καϊ δοθήσεται έθι/ει ποιούντι τούς καρπούς αύτής.
saphōs didaskōn hoti dē autois proēgoumenōs apestalto tę̄ prophēteią ako- lyythōs. epeidē ouk edexanto tēn charin, apelenchei mïn autous en eterois legōn ' dioti ēlthon, kaï ouk ēn anthrōpos, ekalesa, kaï ouk ēn o ypakouōn.” phēsï pros autous 'arthēsetai aphʼ ymōn ē basi- leia tou theou, kaï dothēsetai ethi/ei poiounti tous karpous autēs.
clearly teaching that he had been sent to them first, in keeping with the prophecy. Since they did not receive the grace, he reproves them elsewhere, saying, “Because I came, and there was no one; I called, and there was no one to answer.” He says to them, “The kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a nation producing its fruits.”
9.11.12Dindorf 3:600
καϊ τοίς γε αύτού μαθηταίς μετά τήν εκείνων παραίτησιν προατάττει ' πορενθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τά έθνη έν τω ονόματι μου. ούτω δήτα ημείς μϊν τά έθνη τον προαναφωνηθέντα καϊ προς τού πατρός απεσταλμένο ν προφήτην, άτε νομο- θέτην άπασι γενόμενον άνθρώποις τής εις τον τών όλων θεόν εύσεβείας, διά τής σωτηρίου καϊ εύαγγε- λικής διδασκαλίας έγνωμεν καϊ κατεδεξάμεθα, πλη- ρουμένης κατά τό αύτό καϊ έτέρας προρρήσεως, δι ής είρηται 'κατάστησον, κύριε, νομοθέτην αύτοίς, γνώ- τωσαν έθνη ότι άνθρωποι είσιν.
kaï tois ge autou mathētais meta tēn ekeinōn paraitēsin proatattei ' porenthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē en tō onomati mou. outō dēta ēmeis mïn ta ethnē ton proanaphōnēthenta kaï pros tou patros apestalmeno n prophētēn, ate nomo- thetēn apasi genomenon anthrōpois tēs eis ton tōn olōn theon eusebeias, dia tēs sōtēriou kaï euange- likēs didaskalias egnōmen kaï katedexametha, plē- roumenēs kata to auto kaï eteras prorrēseōs, di ēs eirētai 'katastēson, kyrie, nomothetēn autois, gnō- tōsan ethnē oti anthrōpoi eisin.
And to his own disciples, after their refusal, he commands, “Go and make disciples of all the nations in my name.” So we, the nations, have come to know and received, through the saving teaching of the gospel, the prophet foretold and sent by the Father, as the one who became for all people the lawgiver of godliness toward the God of the universe; at the same time another prediction is fulfilled, in which it is said, “Appoint, Lord, a lawgiver over them; let the nations know that they are men.”
9.11.13Dindorf 3:600
τό δε Ιουδαίων έθνος μή παραδεξάμενον τον προφητευόμενον δίκην έτισε τήν άξιον κατά τήν θείαν πρόρρησιν φήσασαν “και ό άνθρωπος ός έάν μή άκούση πάντα όσα έάν λαλήση ο προφήτης έν τω ονόματι μον, έγώ έκδι- κήσω έξ αύτού.”
to de Ioudaiōn ethnos mē paradexamenon ton prophēteuomenon dikēn etise tēn axion kata tēn theian prorrēsin phēsasan “kai o anthrōpos os ean mē akousē panta osa ean lalēsē o prophētēs en tō onomati mon, egō ekdi- kēsō ex autou.”
But the Jewish nation, not receiving the one prophesied, paid a fitting penalty, according to the divine prediction that said, “And whoever does not listen to all that the prophet speaks in my name, I will take vengeance on him.”
9.11.14Dindorf 3:600–601
έκδεδίκηται γούν έκ τού λαού έκείνον πάν αϊμα έκχυθεν έπϊ τής γης, άπο αίμα- τος ”Αβελ έως αίματος Ζαχαρίου, καϊ αύτού γε έπϊ πάσι τού Χριστού, ου τό αίμα καθʼ εαυτών έξαιτησά- μενοι και κατά τών ίδιων παίδων εισέτι νύν τής τολ- μηθείσης αντοίς άσεβείας τήν τιμωρίαν ύπέχουσιν. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰώβ.
ekdedikētai goun ek tou laou ekeinon pan aïma ekchythen epï tēs gēs, apo aima- tos ”Abel eōs aimatos Zachariou, kaï autou ge epï pasi tou Christou, ou to aima kathʼ eautōn exaitēsa- menoi kai kata tōn idiōn paidōn eiseti nyn tēs tol- mētheisēs antois asebeias tēn timōrian ypechousin. Apo tou Iōb.
At any rate, all the blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, has been avenged on that people, and above all that of Christ himself, whose blood they called down on themselves and on their own children, and still today they suffer the punishment for the impiety they dared. From Job.
preface 9, chapter 12
9.12.1Dindorf 3:601
"’O λέγων τῷ ἡλίῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἀνατέλλει, κατὰ δὲ ἄστρων κατασφραγίζει, ὁ τανύσας τὸν οὐρανὸν μόνος, καὶ περιπατῶν ἐπὶ θαλάσσης ὡς ἐπʼ ἐδάφους.”
"’O legōn tǭ hēliǭ, kai ouk anatellei, kata de astrōn katasphragizei, ho tanysas ton ouranon monos, kai peripatōn epi thalassēs hōs epʼ edaphous.”
“He who speaks to the sun, and it does not rise, and seals up against the stars; who alone stretched out the heaven, and walks on the sea as on dry ground.”
9.12.2Dindorf 3:601
Καὶ ταῦτα μόνῳ τῷ σωτῆρι καὶ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, ὡς ἂν θεοῦ λόγῳ δημιουργῷ τῶν ὅλων τυγχάνοντι, ἁρμόζοι ἄν· μόνος γοῦν τῶν πώποτε κατὰ τοὺς τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως χρόνους, σῶμα καὶ σχῆμα ἀνθρώ- πινον ἀναλαβὼν ^ ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης περιπατῆσαι λἐ- γεται ‘‘ὅτε τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητὰς ἠνάγκασεν ἐμβῆναι εἰς πλοῖον, καὶ προάγειν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πέραν, ἕως οὗ αὐτὸς ἀπολύσῃ τοὺς ὄχλους. καὶ ἀπολύσας τοὺς ὄχλους ἀνέβη εἰς τὸ ὄρος κατʼ ἰδίαν προσεύξασθαι. ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης μόνος ἦν ἐκεῖ· τὸ δὲ πλοῖον ἤδη ἦν ἐν μέσῳ τῆς θαλάσσης. ἰδόντες δὲ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσ- σὴς ἐταράχθησαν, λέγοντες ὅτι φάντασμά ἐστιν, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ φόβου ἔκραξαν. " εὐθέως δὲ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς λέγων‘‘θαρσεῖτε, ἐγώ εἰμι, μὴ φοβεῖσθε.”
Kai tauta monǭ tǭ sōtēri kai kyriǭ hēmōn, hōs an theou logǭ dēmiourgǭ tōn holōn tynchanonti, harmozoi an; monos goun tōn pōpote kata tous tēs enanthrōpēseōs chronous, sōma kai schēma anthrō- pinon analabōn ^ epi tēs thalassēs peripatēsai le- getai ‘‘hote tous heautou mathētas ēnankasen embēnai eis ploion, kai proagein auton eis to peran, heōs hou autos apolysę̄ tous ochlous. kai apolysas tous ochlous anebē eis to oros katʼ idian proseuxasthai. opsias de genomenēs monos ēn ekei; to de ploion ēdē ēn en mesǭ tēs thalassēs. idontes de auton epi tēs thalas- sēs etarachthēsan, legontes hoti phantasma estin, kai apo tou phobou ekraxan. " eutheōs de elalēsen autois legōn‘‘tharseite, egō eimi, mē phobeisthe.”
These things too would fit our Savior and Lord alone, as the Word of God, the Maker of all things. At any rate, he alone of all who ever lived, in the times of the incarnation, having taken up a human body and form, is said to have walked on the sea, “when he made his disciples get into a boat and go ahead of him to the other side, while he dismissed the crowds. And having dismissed the crowds he went up the mountain by himself to pray. When evening came he was there alone; but the boat was already in the middle of the sea. And seeing him on the sea they were troubled, saying, It is a ghost, and they cried out in fear. But at once he spoke to them, saying, Take courage, it is I; do not be afraid.”
9.12.3Dindorf 3:601
ἄλλως δὲ οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο ἀξιοπρεπῆ θεολογίαν δοκοῦν περι- ἔχειν, εἰ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀνωτάτω θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων ἐκλαμβάνοι τις τὸ λόγιον.
allōs de ouk an genoito axioprepē theologian dokoun peri- echein, ei epi tou anōtatō theou kai patros tōn holōn eklambanoi tis to logion.
Otherwise the saying would not seem to contain a fitting theology, if one took it of the supreme God and Father of the universe.
9.12.4Dindorf 3:601–602
τί γὰρ ἔχει σεμνὸν καὶ ἀξιόλογον ἐπὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων περιπατεῖν λέγε- σθαι ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης; πῶς δὲ καὶ νοηθείη ἂν περίπατος ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης τοῦ τὰ πάντα περιέχοντος, καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν πληροῦντος καὶ μονον- οὐχὶ λέγοντος "6 οὐρανός μοι θρόνος, ἡ δὲ γῆ ὑπο- πόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μου;” καὶ‘‘τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν ἐγὼ πληρῶ, λέγει κύριος;” ὁ δέ γε σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν ἑαυτὸν κενώσας καὶ μορφὴν δούλου λαβὼν καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος δεῖγμα τῆς λανθανούσης τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐνθέου δυνάμεως αὑτοῦ παρέχων ὁρᾶν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς, καὶ τοῖς θαλαττίοις ἐπιβαίνων κύμασι καὶ τῷ κλύδωνι καὶ τοῖς ἀνέμοις ἐπιτιμῶν ἀναγέγραπται, ὅτε καὶ οἱ ὁρῶντες ἐξεπλήττοντο λέγοντες‘‘ ‟ ποταπός ἐστιν οὗτος, ὅτι καὶ οἶ ἄνεμοι καὶ ἡ θάλασσα αὐτῷ ὑπακούουσιν ” ἦν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἄλλου τινὸς μείζονος σύμβολον, νοουμένης ἑτέρας θαλάσσης ἐν ᾗ λέγεται δράκων τις εἷναι πεποιημένος ἐγκαταπαίζεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐφʼ ἣν καὶ αὐτὴν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν ἐμπεριπατήσας τὴν κεφαλὴν τοὐ αὐτόθι δράκοντος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τῶν ὑποβεβηκότων δρακόντων λέγεται συντετριφέναι κατὰ τὸ ‘σὺ συνέθλασας τὰς κεφαλὰς τῶν δρακόντων ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος, καὶ σὺ συνέθλασας τὰς κεφαλὰς τοῦ δράκοντος, ” σαφῶς ἑτέρας νοουμένης θαλάσσης, περὶ ἧς αὐτὸς πάλιν Ψαλμῷ φησιν ” ἦλθον εἰς τὰ βάθη τῆς θαλάσσης.”
ti gar echei semnon kai axiologon epi tou theou tōn holōn peripatein lege- sthai epi tēs thalassēs? pōs de kai noētheiē an peripatos epi tēs thalassēs tou ta panta periechontos, kai ton ouranon kai tēn gēn plērountos kai monon- ouchi legontos "6 ouranos moi thronos, hē de gē hypo- podion tōn podōn mou?” kai‘‘ton ouranon kai tēn gēn egō plērō, legei kyrios?” ho de ge sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn heauton kenōsas kai morphēn doulou labōn kai schēmati heuretheis hōs anthrōpos deigma tēs lanthanousēs tous pollous entheou dynameōs hautou parechōn horan tois heautou mathētais, kai tois thalattiois epibainōn kymasi kai tǭ klydōni kai tois anemois epitimōn anagegraptai, hote kai hoi horōntes exeplēttonto legontes‘‘ ‟ potapos estin houtos, hoti kai oi anemoi kai hē thalassa autǭ hypakouousin ” ēn de kai touto allou tinos meizonos symbolon, nooumenēs heteras thalassēs en hę̄ legetai drakōn tis heinai pepoiēmenos enkatapaizesthai hypo tōn angelōn tou theou, ephʼ hēn kai autēn ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn emperipatēsas tēn kephalēn tou autothi drakontos kai tōn loipōn tōn hypobebēkotōn drakontōn legetai syntetriphenai kata to ‘sy synethlasas tas kephalas tōn drakontōn epi tou hydatos, kai sy synethlasas tas kephalas tou drakontos, ” saphōs heteras nooumenēs thalassēs, peri hēs autos palin Psalmǭ phēsin ” ēlthon eis ta bathē tēs thalassēs.”
For what dignity or worth is there in saying that the God of the universe walks on the sea? And how could a walking on the sea be conceived of him who contains all things and fills heaven and earth, and who all but says, “Heaven is my throne and the earth the footstool of my feet,” and “I fill heaven and earth, says the Lord”? But our Savior and Lord, having emptied himself and taken the form of a servant and being found in fashion as a man, giving his disciples a sight of a proof of his divine power, hidden from the many, is recorded to have stepped on the waves of the sea and rebuked the surge and the winds, when those who saw were amazed and said, “What sort of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?” And this too was a symbol of something greater, another sea understood spiritually, in which a certain dragon is said to have been made to be mocked by the angels of God; on it too our Savior and Lord walked and is said to have crushed the head of the dragon there and of the other dragons subject to him, according to “You crushed the heads of the dragons on the water, and you crushed the heads of the dragon,” clearly another sea being understood, of which he himself again says in a Psalm, “I came into the depths of the sea.”
9.12.5Dindorf 3:602–603
καὶ πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼβ τὰ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ διεξιὼν ἦλθες δὲ ἐπὶ πηγὴν θαλάσσης, ἐν δὲ ἴχνεσιν ἀβύσσου περιεπάτησας; ἀνοίγονται δέ σοι φόβῳ πύλαι θανάτου, πυλωροὶ δὲ Ἀίδου ἰδόντες σε ἔπτηξαν;’ εἰκότως οὖν κὰν τῷ καθʼ ἡμᾶς βίῳ ἐπιβὰς τῇ θαλάττῃ καὶ τοῖς ἀνέμοις ἐπιτιμήσας καὶ τῷ κλύδωνι τὰ σύμβολα τῶν ἀπορρητοτέρων ἐπιτελεῖ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἠσαίου.
kai pros ton Iōb ta peri heautou diexiōn ēlthes de epi pēgēn thalassēs, en de ichnesin abyssou periepatēsas? anoigontai de soi phobǭ pylai thanatou, pylōroi de Aidou idontes se eptēxan?’ eikotōs oun kan tǭ kathʼ hēmas biǭ epibas tę̄ thalattę̄ kai tois anemois epitimēsas kai tǭ klydōni ta symbola tōn aporrētoterōn epitelei. Apo tou Ēsaiou.
And recounting to Job what concerns himself: “Have you come to the source of the sea, and walked in the tracks of the abyss? Are the gates of death opened to you in fear, and did the gatekeepers of Hades cower when they saw you?” Fittingly, then, in our life too, by stepping on the sea and rebuking the winds and the surge, he performs symbols of more secret things. From Isaiah.
preface 9, chapter 13
9.13.1Dindorf 3:603
‟ Ἰσχύσατε χεῖρες ἀνειμέναι, καὶ γόνατα παραλελυμένα, παρακαλέσατε οἱ ὀλιγόψυχοι τῇ διανοίᾳ, ἰσχύσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, ἰδοὺ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κρίσιν ἀνταποδίδωσι καὶ ἀνταποδώσει, αὐτὸς ἥξει καὶ σώσει ἡμὰς. τότε ἀνοιχθήσονται ὀφθαλμοὶ τυφλῶν καὶ ὤτα κωφῶν ἀκούσονται, τότε ἀλεῖται ὡς ἔλαφος ὁ χωλὸς, καὶ τρανῆ ἔσται γλῶσσα μογιλάλων.”
‟ Ischysate cheires aneimenai, kai gonata paralelymena, parakalesate hoi oligopsychoi tę̄ dianoią, ischysate, mē phobeisthe, idou ho theos hēmōn krisin antapodidōsi kai antapodōsei, autos hēxei kai sōsei hēmas. tote anoichthēsontai ophthalmoi typhlōn kai ōta kōphōn akousontai, tote aleitai hōs elaphos ho chōlos, kai tranē estai glōssa mogilalōn.”
“Be strong, you slack hands and paralysed knees; comfort one another, you faint of heart; be strong, do not fear. Behold, our God repays judgment and will repay; he himself will come and save us. Then the eyes of the blind will be opened, and the ears of the deaf will hear; then the lame will leap like a deer, and the tongue of the stammerers will be clear.”
9.13.2Dindorf 3:603
Καὶ τούτων ἔχεις ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις τὰ ἀποτελέσματα τοῦτο μὲν ὁπηνίκα τῷ σωτῆρι καὶ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν προσέφερον παραλυτικὸν ἐπὶ κλίνης βεβλημένον, ὃν καὶ ὑγιῆ λόγῳ κατεστήσατο, τοῦτο δὲ ὅτε μυρίοι τυφλοὶ καὶ δαιμονιῶντες, ἔτι μὴν διαφόροις νόσοις καὶ μαλακίαις καταπονούμενοι, πρὸς τῆς αὐτοῦ σωτηρίου δυνάμεως τῶν παθῶν ἀπηλλάττοντο·
Kai toutōn echeis en tois euangeliois ta apotelesmata touto men hopēnika tǭ sōtēri kai kyriǭ hēmōn prosepheron paralytikon epi klinēs beblēmenon, hon kai hygiē logǭ katestēsato, touto de hote myrioi typhloi kai daimoniōntes, eti mēn diaphorois nosois kai malakiais kataponoumenoi, pros tēs autou sōtēriou dynameōs tōn pathōn apēllattonto;
You have the fulfilment of these things too in the Gospels: on the one hand when they brought to our Savior and Lord a paralytic lying on a bed, whom he made well by a word; on the other when countless blind and demon-possessed people, and others worn down by various diseases and sicknesses, were freed from their afflictions by his saving power;
9.13.3Dindorf 3:603
οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ διʼ ὧν εἰσέτι νῦν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης μυρία πλήθη πολυτρόποις κακίας εἴδεσι δεδεμένα, ἀγνωσίας τε τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ τὰς ψυχὰς πεπληρωμένα, θαυμασίως καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα λόγον τοῖς τῆς διδασκαλίας αὑτοῦ φαρμάκοις ἰᾶται καὶ θεραπεύει· πλὴν ὅτι καὶ θεὸς ἐν τούτοις ἀνηγόρευται κατὰ καιρὸν, ὡς ἂν τοιαῦτα ἐνεργῶν, ἤδη πρότερον ἡμῖν ἐν ταῖς περὶ τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ μαρτυρίαις ἀποδέδεικται.
ou mēn alla kai diʼ hōn eiseti nyn kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs myria plēthē polytropois kakias eidesi dedemena, agnōsias te tou epi pantōn theou tas psychas peplērōmena, thaumasiōs kai hyper panta logon tois tēs didaskalias hautou pharmakois iatai kai therapeuei; plēn hoti kai theos en toutois anēgoreutai kata kairon, hōs an toiauta energōn, ēdē proteron hēmin en tais peri tēs theotētos autou martyriais apodedeiktai.
and not only so, but also through those whom still today, throughout the whole world, countless multitudes bound by manifold forms of wickedness and with souls full of ignorance of the God over all, he heals and cures wonderfully and beyond all reason with the medicines of his teaching. Except that in these words he is also proclaimed God, fittingly, as one who does such things, as we have already shown earlier in the testimonies about his divinity.
9.13.4Dindorf 3:603–604
καὶ ἔπρεπέ γε νῦν γοῦν, εἰ καὶ ἄλλοτε, θεὸν αὐτὸν ὁμολογεῖσθαι, ὅτε καὶ ἔργα θείας καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐνθέου δυνάμεως ἐπεδείκνυτο. θεοῦ γὰρ μόνου ἦν καὶ οὐδὲ ἄλλου ῥωννύναι μὲν παρειμένους, ζωογονεῖν δὲ νεκροὺς, σωτηρίαν τε ἀσθενοῦσι παρέχειν, ἀνοίγειν τε ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν καὶ κωφῶν ὡσαύτως ἀκοὰς ἰᾶσθαι, χωλούς τε ἀνορθοῦν, καὶ τοὺς τὴν γλῶτταν δεδεμένους εὐλάλους ἀποκαθιστᾶν, ἅπερ ἅπαντα ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πέπρακται, οἶα ὑπὸ θεοῦ, καὶ μεμαρτύρηταί γε ὑπὸ πλειόνων τῶν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης κηρυξάντων αὐτόν.
kai eprepe ge nyn goun, ei kai allote, theon auton homologeisthai, hote kai erga theias kai hōs alēthōs entheou dynameōs epedeiknyto. theou gar monou ēn kai oude allou rhōnnynai men pareimenous, zōogonein de nekrous, sōtērian te asthenousi parechein, anoigein te ophthalmous typhlōn kai kōphōn hōsautōs akoas iasthai, chōlous te anorthoun, kai tous tēn glōttan dedemenous eulalous apokathistan, haper hapanta hypo tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou pepraktai, oia hypo theou, kai memartyrētai ge hypo pleionōn tōn kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs kēryxantōn auton.
And it was fitting now at least, if ever, that he should be confessed as God, when he displayed works of a divine and truly godlike power. For it belonged to God alone and to no other to strengthen the paralysed, to give life to the dead, to grant health to the sick, to open the eyes of the blind and likewise heal the hearing of the deaf, to set the lame upright, and to make those whose tongues were bound speak well; all of which were done by our Savior Jesus Christ, as by God, and have been testified by many who proclaimed him throughout the whole world,
9.13.5Dindorf 3:604
ὧν τὸ ἄπλαστον καὶ ἀληθὲς τῆς μαρτυρίας πιστοῦται διὰ βασάνων πεῖρα καὶ ἡ μέχρι θανάτου ἔνστασις, ἣν ἐπὶ βασιλέων ἀρχόντων τε καὶ ἡγεμόνων καὶ ὅλων ἐθνῶν ἐνεδείξαντο, τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτῶν κηρυττομένοις ἀλήθειαν ἐπιμαρτυρήσαντες.
hōn to aplaston kai alēthes tēs martyrias pistoutai dia basanōn peira kai hē mechri thanatou enstasis, hēn epi basileōn archontōn te kai hēgemonōn kai holōn ethnōn enedeixanto, tois hypʼ autōn kēryttomenois alētheian epimartyrēsantes.
whose testimony is proved unfeigned and true by their trial under tortures and their steadfastness even to death, which they showed before kings and rulers and governors and whole nations, bearing witness to the truth of what they preached.
9.13.6Dindorf 3:604
τούτοις δὲ αὐτοῖς ἡγοῦμαι τοῖς εὐαγγελισταῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀποστόλοις ἐπιφωνεῖν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ προφητικὸν τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ ‟ ἰσχύσατε χεῖρες ἀνειμέναι, καὶ γόνατα παραλελυμένα.’ ἐπεὶ γὰρ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἴʼ τὰς πρακτικὰς δυνάμεις οὗτοι τάς τε βάσεις καὶ τὴν πορείαν ἀπὸ τῆς μακρᾶς περιόδου τῆς κατὰ τὸν Μωσέως νόμον λατρείας παρείθησαν, διεγείρων αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον πολιτείαν, ‟ ἰσχύσατε φησὶ χεῖρες ἀνειμέναι καὶ γόνατα παραλελυμένα, ” εἰς ἑτοιμασίαν δηλαδὴ τοῦ κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον δρόμου.
toutois de autois hēgoumai tois euangelistais autou kai apostolois epiphōnein to pneuma to prophētikon ta apo tou ‟ ischysate cheires aneimenai, kai gonata paralelymena.’ epei gar tas cheiras kai iʼ tas praktikas dynameis houtoi tas te baseis kai tēn poreian apo tēs makras periodou tēs kata ton Mōseōs nomon latreias pareithēsan, diegeirōn autous epi tēn kata to euangelion politeian, ‟ ischysate phēsi cheires aneimenai kai gonata paralelymena, ” eis hetoimasian dēladē tou kata to euangelion dromou.
To these very evangelists and apostles of his, I think, the prophetic Spirit addresses the words beginning “Be strong, you slack hands and paralysed knees.” For since these had grown slack in their hands and practical powers, and in their feet and their walk, from the long circuit of worship under the law of Moses, rousing them to the way of life of the gospel, it says, “Be strong, you slack hands and paralysed knees,” clearly in readiness for the course of the gospel.
9.13.7Dindorf 3:604
ἰσχύσατε δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸ παρακαλεῖν ἑτέρους καὶ παρορμᾶν ἔχεσθαι τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς σωτηρίας ὑμεῖς οἶ τὸ πρὶν ὀλιγόψυχοι, καὶ μή τις ὑμᾶς αἱρείτω φόβος τῶν ἔξωθεν ἀνθισταμένων τῷ εὐαγγελικῷ κηρύγματι, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τούτους ἰσχύσατε, καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε.
ischysate de kai eis to parakalein heterous kai parorman echesthai tēs euangelikēs sōtērias hymeis oi to prin oligopsychoi, kai mē tis hymas haireitō phobos tōn exōthen anthistamenōn tǭ euangelikǭ kērygmati, alla kai pros toutous ischysate, kai mē phobeisthe.
And be strong also to comfort others and urge them to hold fast to the salvation of the gospel, you who were formerly faint-hearted; and let no fear of those outside who oppose the gospel preaching seize you, but be strong against them too, and do not fear.
9.13.8Dindorf 3:604
θεὸς γὰρ ἦν καὶ θεοῦ λόγος, ἀλλʼ οὐ Μωσεῖ τις παραπλήσιος, οὐδέ τις τοῖς προφήταις ὅμοιος, οὐ μόνον τῶν παραδόξων ποιητὴς θαυμάτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς τῆς ἰσχύος γεγονὼς αἴτιος.
theos gar ēn kai theou logos, allʼ ou Mōsei tis paraplēsios, oude tis tois prophētais homoios, ou monon tōn paradoxōn poiētēs thaumatōn, alla kai hymin autois tēs ischyos gegonōs aitios.
For he was God and the Word of God, not someone like Moses, nor anyone like the prophets, the worker not only of marvellous wonders but also the cause of your own strength.
9.13.9Dindorf 3:604–605
πίστις δʼ ἂν γένοιτο ἐναργεστάτη τῆς τοῦ προφητευομένου σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐνθέου δυνάμεως, διʼ ἧς ἀληθῶς χωλοὺς καὶ τυφλοὺς καὶ λεπροὺς καὶ παρειμένους ἰάσατό ποτε λόγῳ κατὰ τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ γραφὰς, ἡ καὶ εἰσέτι νῦν ἐνεργουμένη πρὸς τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος καθʼ ὅλης τῆς ἀνθρώπων οἰκουμένης ἀρετὴ, διʼ ἧς αὐτοῖς ἔργοις ὁποῖός τις ἦν καὶ τότε τοῖς οἵοις τε συνορᾶν ἐπιδείκνυται, ὅτε καὶ ἐπὶ τοσούτοις μετὰ ταῦτα χρόνοις διαρκὴς καὶ ἀνίκητος καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς θεοῦ λόγος ὁ πρὸς αὐτοῦ καταγγελθεὶς ἀποδείκνυται, πάντας ὑπερβαλλόμενος τοὺς ἀρχῆθεν καὶ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν τὴν διδασκαλίαν αὐτοῦ πολεμεῖν παρεσκευασμένους, ἐξ ἁπάσης τε τῆς οἰκουμένης ὑπαγόμενος ἑαυτῷ μυρία πλήθη, καὶ πάσης μὲν ἁμαρτίας καὶ τῶν κατὰ ψυχὴν παθῶν τε καὶ νοσημάτων τοὺς αὐτῷ προσιόντας ἀπαλλάσσων, ἐπὶ δὲ τὴν εὐσεβῆ διδασκαλίαν αὑτοῦ πᾶν γένος Ἑλλήνων καὶ βαρβάρων προσκαλούμενος, μυρίους τε ὅσους προσάγων ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ μόνου καὶ ἀληθοῦς θεοῦ γνῶσιν ἐπί τε τὸν ὑγιῆ καὶ σώφρονα βίον, ὃς δὴ καὶ πρέπων εἴη ἂν ἐπαγγελίᾳ θρησκείας τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ.
pistis dʼ an genoito enargestatē tēs tou prophēteuomenou sōtēros hēmōn entheou dynameōs, diʼ hēs alēthōs chōlous kai typhlous kai leprous kai pareimenous iasato pote logǭ kata tas peri autou graphas, hē kai eiseti nyn energoumenē pros tēs autou theotētos kathʼ holēs tēs anthrōpōn oikoumenēs aretē, diʼ hēs autois ergois hopoios tis ēn kai tote tois hoiois te synoran epideiknytai, hote kai epi tosoutois meta tauta chronois diarkēs kai anikētos kai hōs alēthōs theou logos ho pros autou katangeltheis apodeiknytai, pantas hyperballomenos tous archēthen kai mechri tou nyn tēn didaskalian autou polemein pareskeuasmenous, ex hapasēs te tēs oikoumenēs hypagomenos heautǭ myria plēthē, kai pasēs men hamartias kai tōn kata psychēn pathōn te kai nosēmatōn tous autǭ prosiontas apallassōn, epi de tēn eusebē didaskalian hautou pan genos Hellēnōn kai barbarōn proskaloumenos, myrious te hosous prosagōn epi tēn tou monou kai alēthous theou gnōsin epi te ton hygiē kai sōphrona bion, hos dē kai prepōn eiē an epangelią thrēskeias tou epi pantōn theou.
The clearest proof of the divine power of our Savior, the one prophesied, by which he truly once healed the lame, the blind, lepers, and the paralysed by a word, according to the Scriptures about him, would be the virtue that his divinity still works today throughout the whole inhabited world. By it he shows in actual deeds, to those able to see, what sort of person he was then too, since after so many years the Word of God proclaimed by him is shown to be lasting, invincible, and truly the Word of God, overcoming all who from the beginning until now have prepared to fight his teaching; drawing to himself countless multitudes from all the world; freeing those who come to him from every sin and from the passions and diseases of the soul; calling every race of Greeks and barbarians to his godly teaching; and bringing countless numbers to the knowledge of the only true God and to a healthy and sober life, such as would befit the profession of the worship of the God over all.
9.13.10Dindorf 3:605–606
οὗτος δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, ἅτε τυγχάνων θεοῦ λόγος ‟ κρίσιν ” φησὶν ἀνταποδίδωσι καὶ ἀνταποδώσει, αὐτὸς ἥξει καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς.” κατὰ γὰρ τὸν Ψαλμὸν φήσαντα ‟ ὁ θεὸς τὸ κρίμα σου τῷ βασιλεῖ δὸς, καὶ κατὰ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν διδασκαλίαν, διʼ ἧς εἴρηται ‟ ὁ πατὴρ κρίνει οὐδένα, ἀλλὰ τὴν κρίσιν πᾶσαν δέδωκε τῷ υἱῷ, ” παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τὴν τοῦ κρίνειν εἰληφὼς ἐξουσίαν, δικαιοσύνῃ κρίνων, τῷ μὲν ἐκ περιτομῆς λαῷ τὴν προσήκουσαν τῶν εἰς αὐτόν τε καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ προφήτας τετολμημένων δίκην ἀποδέδωκε, πάντας δὲ ἀπαξαπλῶς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς αὐτῷ προσιόντας ἐξ ἴσου κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον ἀνεσώσατο· ὧν τὰ ὦτα τῆς διανοίας καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀνέῳξεν.
houtos de autos ho theos hēmōn, hate tynchanōn theou logos ‟ krisin ” phēsin antapodidōsi kai antapodōsei, autos hēxei kai sōsei hēmas.” kata gar ton Psalmon phēsanta ‟ ho theos to krima sou tǭ basilei dos, kai kata tēn euangelikēn didaskalian, diʼ hēs eirētai ‟ ho patēr krinei oudena, alla tēn krisin pasan dedōke tǭ huiǭ, ” para tou patros tēn tou krinein eilēphōs exousian, dikaiosynę̄ krinōn, tǭ men ek peritomēs laǭ tēn prosēkousan tōn eis auton te kai tous autou prophētas tetolmēmenōn dikēn apodedōke, pantas de apaxaplōs anthrōpous tous autǭ prosiontas ex isou kata to dikaion anesōsato; hōn ta ōta tēs dianoias kai tous ophthalmous aneǭxen.
This very one, our God, since he is the Word of God, “repays judgment,” it says, “and will repay; he himself will come and save us.” For according to the Psalm that says, “O God, give your judgment to the king,” and according to the gospel teaching in which it is said, “The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son,” having received from the Father the authority to judge, and judging in righteousness, he rendered to the people of the circumcision the fitting penalty for what they dared against him and his prophets, while all people without exception who came to him he saved equally in justice, and opened the ears and eyes of their minds.
9.13.11Dindorf 3:606
διὸ καὶ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ καιρὸν ἀνταποδόσεως ὁ θεῖος ἀποκαλεῖ λόγος, ἐν ἑτέροις φάσκων ‘‘καλέσαι ἐνιαυτὸν κυρίου δεκτὸν καὶ ἡμέραν ἀνταποδόσεως.”
dio kai ton kairon tēs parousias autou kairon antapodoseōs ho theios apokalei logos, en heterois phaskōn ‘‘kalesai eniauton kyriou dekton kai hēmeran antapodoseōs.”
That is why the divine word calls the time of his coming a time of recompense, saying elsewhere, “to call the acceptable year of the Lord and a day of recompense.”
9.13.12Dindorf 3:606
οὗτος δὲ ἦν καιρὸς τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως καθʼ ὃν πᾶν αἷμα ἐκχυθὲν ἀπὸ αἵματος Ἀβελ ἕως αἵματος Ζαχαρίου, καὶ αὐτοῦ γε τοῦ τιμίου αἵματος Ἰησοῦ, ἐκδεδίκηται ἀπὸ τῆς γενεὰς τῶν εἰς. αὐτὸν πεπλημμεληκότων, ὡς ἐξ ἐκείνου τὸν ἔσχατον αὐτοὺς ὑπομεῖναι ὄλεθρον καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην πολιορκίαν.
houtos de ēn kairos tēs antapodoseōs kathʼ hon pan haima ekchythen apo haimatos Abel heōs haimatos Zachariou, kai autou ge tou timiou haimatos Iēsou, ekdedikētai apo tēs geneas tōn eis. auton peplēmmelēkotōn, hōs ex ekeinou ton eschaton autous hypomeinai olethron kai tēn eschatēn poliorkian.
This was the time of recompense in which all the blood shed from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, and indeed the precious blood of Jesus himself, was avenged on the generation of those who had sinned against him, so that from then on they underwent the final destruction and the last siege.
9.13.13Dindorf 3:606
καὶ ἡ μὲν κατʼ ἐκείνους κρίσις τοιαύτην ἐποιήσατο κατʼ αὐτῶν τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν διό φησιν ἡ προφητεία ‟ ἰδοὺ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κρίσιν ἀνταποδίδωσι καὶ ἀνταποδώσει.” ἡ δὲ περὶ τῶν δίʼ αὐτοῦ σωθησομένων ἐξῆς δηλοῦται διὰ τοῦ ‟ αὐτὸς ἥξει καὶ σώσει ἡμὰς· τότε ἀνοιχθήσονται ὀφθαλμοὶ τυφλῶν καὶ ὦτα κωφῶν ἀκούσονται” καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς.
kai hē men katʼ ekeinous krisis toiautēn epoiēsato katʼ autōn tēn antapodosin dio phēsin hē prophēteia ‟ idou ho theos hēmōn krisin antapodidōsi kai antapodōsei.” hē de peri tōn diʼ autou sōthēsomenōn exēs dēloutai dia tou ‟ autos hēxei kai sōsei hēmas; tote anoichthēsontai ophthalmoi typhlōn kai ōta kōphōn akousontai” kai ta exēs.
And the judgment concerning them made such a recompense against them; that is why the prophecy says, “Behold, our God repays judgment and will repay.” But the judgment concerning those to be saved through him is shown next, by “He himself will come and save us; then the eyes of the blind will be opened, and the ears of the deaf will hear,” and what follows.
9.13.14Dindorf 3:606
ταύτην δὲ τὴν σωτήριον κρίσιν καὶ ἄλλη προφητεία ἐξοίσειν τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπαγγέλλεται φάσκουσα ‟ ἰδοὺ ὁ παῖς μου, ἀντιλήψομαι αὐτοῦ, ὁ ἐκλεκτός μου, προσεδέξατο αὐτὸν ἡ ψυχή μου, κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει.’
tautēn de tēn sōtērion krisin kai allē prophēteia exoisein ton Christon epangelletai phaskousa ‟ idou ho pais mou, antilēpsomai autou, ho eklektos mou, prosedexato auton hē psychē mou, krisin tois ethnesin exoisei.’
Another prophecy too promises that the Christ will bring forth this saving judgment, saying, “Behold my servant, I will uphold him; my chosen one, my soul has accepted him; he will bring forth judgment to the nations.”
9.13.15Dindorf 3:606–607
διὸ καὶ περὶ τοῦ λόγου τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης εἴρηται ‟ ἐκ γὰρ Σιῶν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ιερουσαλὴμ, καὶ κρινεῖ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ἐθνῶν. κρίσει γὰρ θείᾳ καὶ λόγοις ἡμῖν ἀρρήτοις καὶ τὰ τῆς κλήσεως τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν ἐπιστρεφόντων εἰκὸς αὐτὸν ἐνεργεῖν. ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν θείαν διδάσκων ἡμᾶς κρίσιν, καὶ πάντα κεκριμένως ἡμᾶς πράττειν παιδεύων, κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσειν λέγεται. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
dio kai peri tou logou tēs kainēs diathēkēs eirētai ‟ ek gar Siōn exeleusetai nomos kai logos kyriou ex Ierousalēm, kai krinei ana meson tōn ethnōn. krisei gar theią kai logois hēmin arrētois kai ta tēs klēseōs tōn eis auton epistrephontōn eikos auton energein. alla kai tēn theian didaskōn hēmas krisin, kai panta kekrimenōs hēmas prattein paideuōn, krisin tois ethnesin exoisein legetai. Apo tou autou.
That is why it is also said about the word of the new covenant, “For out of Zion will go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem, and he will judge between the nations.” For it is likely that he carries out the calling of those who turn to him by a divine judgment and by reasons unspeakable to us. But he is also said to bring forth judgment to the nations because he teaches us the divine judgment and trains us to do all things with judgment. From the same.
preface 9, chapter 14
9.14.1Dindorf 3:607
‟ Τότε φανεροὶ ἔσονται οἶ σφραγιζόμενοι τὸν νόμον τοῦ μὴ μαθεῖν. καὶ ἐρεῖ, μενῶ τὸν θεὸν τὸν ἀποστρέψαντα τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου Ἰακὼβ, καὶ πεποιθὼς ἔσομαι ἐπʼ αὐτῷ. ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ, καὶ τὰ παιδία ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ θεός. καὶ ἔσται σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ παρὰ κυρίου Σαβαὼθ, ὃς κατοικεῖ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σιῶν. καὶ ἐὰν εἴπωσι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ζητήσατε τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους, καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς φωνοῦντας, τοὺς κενολογοῦντας, οἱ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας φωνοῦσιν· οὐκ ἔθνος πρὸς θεὸν αὑτοῦ; τί ἐκζητοῦσι περὶ τῶν ζώντων τοὺς νεκρούς; νόμον γὰρ εἰς βοήθειαν ἔδωκεν.”
‟ Tote phaneroi esontai oi sphragizomenoi ton nomon tou mē mathein. kai erei, menō ton theon ton apostrepsanta to prosōpon hautou apo tou oikou Iakōb, kai pepoithōs esomai epʼ autǭ. idou egō, kai ta paidia ha moi edōken ho theos. kai estai sēmeia kai terata en tǭ Israēl para kyriou Sabaōth, hos katoikei en tǭ orei Siōn. kai ean eipōsi pros hymas, zētēsate tous engastrimythous, kai tous apo tēs gēs phōnountas, tous kenologountas, hoi ek tēs koilias phōnousin; ouk ethnos pros theon hautou? ti ekzētousi peri tōn zōntōn tous nekrous? nomon gar eis boētheian edōken.”
“Then those who seal up the law so as not to learn it will be manifest. And he will say, I will wait for God, who has turned his face away from the house of Jacob, and I will trust in him. Behold, I and the children whom God has given me; and there will be signs and wonders in Israel from the Lord of hosts, who dwells on Mount Zion. And if they say to you, Seek the ventriloquists and those who speak from the earth, the empty talkers who speak from the belly, should not a nation seek its God? Why do they seek the dead on behalf of the living? For he has given the law as a help.”
9.14.2Dindorf 3:607
Ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῇ παραθεὶς ὁ ἀπόστολος τὴν φάσκουσαν λέξιν ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ, καὶ τὰ παιδία ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ θεός, ” ἐπεξεργάζεται περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγων ‟ ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκὸς, καὶ αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχε τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου.”
En tę̄ pros Hebraious epistolę̄ paratheis ho apostolos tēn phaskousan lexin idou egō, kai ta paidia ha moi edōken ho theos, ” epexergazetai peri tou Christou legōn ‟ epei oun ta paidia kekoinōnēken haimatos kai sarkos, kai autos paraplēsiōs metesche tōn autōn, hina dia tou thanatou katargēsę̄ ton to kratos echonta tou thanatou.”
In the Epistle to the Hebrews the apostle, quoting the words “Behold, I and the children whom God has given me,” works them out as referring to Christ, saying, “Since, then, the children have shared in blood and flesh, he himself likewise partook of the same, so that through death he might destroy the one who has the power of death.”
9.14.3Dindorf 3:607
παῖδας δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐν τούτοις τοὺς ἀποστόλους ὀνομάζει, ἐφʼ ὧν σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ ποιήσειν τὸν κύριον Σαβαὼθ, τὸν κατοικοῦντα ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σιῶν, διδάσκει, τούτους δὲ αὐτοὺς φανεροὺς ἔσεσθαι συνήθως ἡμῖν τὰ πρόσωπα σφραγιζομένους τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σφραγῖδι, παιδευομένους τε μηκέτι τὸν Μώσεως νόμον μανθάνειν, τῷ μηκέτι συνεστάναι αὐτὸν, καὶ τῷ τὸν καλούμενον Ἰακὼβ καταλελεῖφθαι τοῦ θεοῦ.
paidas de autou en toutois tous apostolous onomazei, ephʼ hōn sēmeia kai terata en tǭ oikǭ Israēl poiēsein ton kyrion Sabaōth, ton katoikounta en tǭ orei Siōn, didaskei, toutous de autous phanerous esesthai synēthōs hēmin ta prosōpa sphragizomenous tę̄ tou Christou sphragidi, paideuomenous te mēketi ton Mōseōs nomon manthanein, tǭ mēketi synestanai auton, kai tǭ ton kaloumenon Iakōb kataleleiphthai tou theou.
In these words he calls the apostles his children, among whom, he teaches, the Lord of hosts who dwells on Mount Zion will do signs and wonders in the house of Israel; and they will be manifest, sealing their faces with the seal of Christ, as is our custom, and being taught no longer to learn the law of Moses, because it no longer stands, and because what is called Jacob has been abandoned by God.
9.14.4Dindorf 3:607–608
ἀσαφῶς δὲ παρὰ τοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα εἰρημένον ‟ τότε φανεροὶ ἔσονται οἱ σφραγιζόμενοι τὸν νόμον τοῦ μὴ μαθεῖν καὶ ἐρεῖ, μενῶ τὸν θεὸν τὸν ἀποστρέψαντα τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου Ἰακὼβ, καὶ πεποιθὼς ἔσομαι ἐπʼ αὐτῷ” σαφέστερον ὁ Σύμμαχος ἐξέδωκεν εἰπὼν ‟ δῆσον μαρτύριον, σφράγισον νόμον ἐν τοῖς διατάγμασί μου. καὶ προσδοκήσω τὸν κύριον τὸν κρύβοντα τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἀναμενῶ αὐτόν.”
asaphōs de para tois hebdomēkonta eirēmenon ‟ tote phaneroi esontai hoi sphragizomenoi ton nomon tou mē mathein kai erei, menō ton theon ton apostrepsanta to prosōpon autou apo tou oikou Iakōb, kai pepoithōs esomai epʼ autǭ” saphesteron ho Symmachos exedōken eipōn ‟ dēson martyrion, sphragison nomon en tois diatagmasi mou. kai prosdokēsō ton kyrion ton krybonta to prosōpon hautou apo tou oikou Iakōb, kai anamenō auton.”
The words, obscurely rendered in the Seventy, “Then those who seal up the law so as not to learn it will be manifest; and he will say, I will wait for God, who has turned his face away from the house of Jacob, and I will trust in him,” Symmachus rendered more clearly, saying, “Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my ordinances; and I will expect the Lord, who hides his face from the house of Jacob, and I will wait for him.”
9.14.5Dindorf 3:608
καὶ ὁ Ἀκύλας δὲ τοῦτον καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξέδωκε τὸν τρόπον ‘‘ἔνδησον μαρτύριον, σφράγισον νόμον ἐν διδακτοῖς μου. καὶ προσδέξομαι τὸν θεὸν τὸν ἀποκρύβοντα τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ὑπομενῶ αὐτόν.” ταῦτα δʼ οὖν οἶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀπόστολοι διδάσκονται ποιεῖν. οἷς ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει ‟ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία, ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ θεός. καὶ ἔσται εἰς σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ παρὰ κυρίου Σαβαὼθ ὃς κατοικεῖ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σιών.”
kai ho Akylas de touton kai autos exedōke ton tropon ‘‘endēson martyrion, sphragison nomon en didaktois mou. kai prosdexomai ton theon ton apokrybonta to prosōpon hautou apo tou oikou Iakōb, kai hypomenō auton.” tauta dʼ oun oi tou sōtēros hēmōn apostoloi didaskontai poiein. hois hexēs epilegei ‟ idou egō kai ta paidia, ha moi edōken ho theos. kai estai eis sēmeia kai terata en tǭ Israēl para kyriou Sabaōth hos katoikei en tǭ orei Siōn.”
And Aquila too rendered it in this way: “Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples; and I will receive God, who hides his face from the house of Jacob, and I will wait for him.” These things, then, the apostles of our Savior are taught to do. To them he adds next, “Behold, I and the children whom God has given me; and they will be for signs and wonders in Israel from the Lord of hosts, who dwells on Mount Zion.”
9.14.6Dindorf 3:608–609
κατοικήσας δὲ ὁ κύριος Σαβαὼθ, ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ἐν ᾧ ἀνείληφεν ἀνθρώπῳ, καὶ τὰς διατριβὰς πεποιημένος ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σιῶν, σημεῖά τε καὶ τέρατα διαπραξάμενος, ὁμοῦ τοῖς αὑτοῦ μαθηταῖς καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκόσιν ἐξ ἀπάντων τῶν πρὶν εἰδωλολατρῶν παρακελεύεται μηκέτι δεδιέναι κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον τὴν δεισιδαίμονα πλάνην· ἀλλʼ εἰ καὶ παρασαλεύοιεν αὐτοὺς ἢ καὶ ἀναγκάζοιεν οἶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν εἰδωλολάτραι ζητεῖν τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους καὶ τὰ τῶν δαιμόνων μαντεῖα ὡς θαυμάσια καὶ κατʼ οὐδὲν λείποντα τῆς τῶν θείων καὶ θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν προφητικῆς διαίτης, αὐτοὺς δεῖν ἀποκρίνεσθαι καὶ λέγειν διδάσκει ‟τί ἐκζητοῦσι περὶ τῶν ζώντων τοὺς νεκρούς; νόμον γὰρ εἰς βοήθειαν δέδωκε καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀκόλουθα. τοὺς γὰρ ἅπαξ νόμον εἰληφότας καὶ σωτηρίους ἐντολὰς ἐπὶ βοηθείᾳ καὶ θεραπείᾳ τοῦ ἰδίου βίου περιττὸν μαντείας πολυπραγμονεῖν διὰ τῆς δαιμονικῆς ἀπάτης ἐνεργουμένας. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
katoikēsas de ho kyrios Sabaōth, ho tou theou logos, en hǭ aneilēphen anthrōpǭ, kai tas diatribas pepoiēmenos en tǭ orei Siōn, sēmeia te kai terata diapraxamenos, homou tois hautou mathētais kai pasi tois eis auton pepisteukosin ex apantōn tōn prin eidōlolatrōn parakeleuetai mēketi dedienai kata mēdena tropon tēn deisidaimona planēn; allʼ ei kai parasaleuoien autous ē kai anankazoien oi ex ethnōn eidōlolatrai zētein tous engastrimythous kai ta tōn daimonōn manteia hōs thaumasia kai katʼ ouden leiponta tēs tōn theiōn kai theophilōn andrōn prophētikēs diaitēs, autous dein apokrinesthai kai legein didaskei ‟ti ekzētousi peri tōn zōntōn tous nekrous? nomon gar eis boētheian dedōke kai ta toutois akoloutha. tous gar hapax nomon eilēphotas kai sōtērious entolas epi boētheią kai therapeią tou idiou biou peritton manteias polypragmonein dia tēs daimonikēs apatēs energoumenas. Apo tou autou.
And the Lord of hosts, the Word of God, having dwelt in the man he assumed and spent his time on Mount Zion, and having done signs and wonders, exhorts his disciples, together with all who from among the former idolaters have believed in him, no longer to fear in any way the error of superstition. Rather, if the idolaters from the nations should unsettle them, or even compel them to seek the ventriloquists and the oracles of the demons as wonderful and in no way inferior to the prophetic life of divine men dear to God, he teaches them to answer and say, “Why do they seek the dead on behalf of the living? For he has given the law as a help,” and what follows. For those who have once received a law and saving commandments for the help and healing of their own life have no need to busy themselves with oracles worked by demonic deceit. From the same.
preface 9, chapter 15
9.15.1Dindorf 3:609
‟ Ἰακὼβ ὁ παῖς μου, ἀντιλήψομαι αὐτοῦ· Ἰσραὴλ ὁ ἐκλεκτός μου, προσεδέξατο αὐτὸν ἡ ψυχή μου. κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει, οὐ κεκράξεται, οὐδὲ ἀνήσει, οὐδὲ ἀκουσθήσεται ἔξω ἡ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ. κάλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεάξει, καὶ λίνον καπνιζόμενον οὐ σβέσει, ἀλλʼ εἰς ἀλήθειαν ἐξοίσει κρίσιν. ἀναλάμψει καὶ οὐ θραυσθήσεται, ἴως ἂν θῇ ἐπὶ γῆς κρίσιν, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν. οὕτω λέγει κύριος ὁ θεὸς, ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ πήξας αὐτὸν, ὁ στερεώσας τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ διδοὺς πνοὴν τῷ λαῷ τῷ ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, καὶ πνεῦμα τοῖς πατοῦσιν αὐτήν. ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός σου ἐκάλεσά σε ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου, καὶ ἐνισχύσω σε, καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, καὶ ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν δεδεμένους, καὶ ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς καθημένους ἐν σκότει.”
‟ Iakōb ho pais mou, antilēpsomai autou; Israēl ho eklektos mou, prosedexato auton hē psychē mou. krisin tois ethnesin exoisei, ou kekraxetai, oude anēsei, oude akousthēsetai exō hē phōnē autou. kalamon syntetrimmenon ou kateaxei, kai linon kapnizomenon ou sbesei, allʼ eis alētheian exoisei krisin. analampsei kai ou thrausthēsetai, iōs an thę̄ epi gēs krisin, kai epi tǭ onomati autou ethnē elpiousin. houtō legei kyrios ho theos, ho poiēsas ton ouranon kai pēxas auton, ho stereōsas tēn gēn kai ta en autę̄, kai didous pnoēn tǭ laǭ tǭ epʼ autēs, kai pneuma tois patousin autēn. egō kyrios ho theos sou ekalesa se en dikaiosynę̄, kai kratēsō tēs cheiros sou, kai enischysō se, kai edōka se eis diathēkēn genous, eis phōs ethnōn, anoixai ophthalmous typhlōn, kai exagagein ek desmōn dedemenous, kai ex oikou phylakēs kathēmenous en skotei.”
“Jacob is my servant, I will uphold him; Israel is my chosen, my soul has accepted him. He will bring forth judgment to the nations. He will not cry out, nor give up, nor will his voice be heard outside. A crushed reed he will not break, and a smoking wick he will not quench, but he will bring forth judgment unto truth. He will shine out and not be crushed until he has set judgment on the earth; and in his name the nations will hope. Thus says the Lord God, who made the heaven and fixed it, who established the earth and what is in it, and gives breath to the people on it and spirit to those who walk on it: I, the Lord your God, have called you in righteousness, and I will hold your hand and strengthen you, and I have given you as a covenant of the race, as a light of the nations, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out of bonds those who are bound, and from the prison house those who sit in darkness.”
9.15.2Dindorf 3:609–610
Καὶ ταύτης ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς μνημονεύει τῆς λέξεως, ὅτε ἐξελθόντες οἶ Φαρισαῖοι συμβούλιον ἔλαβον κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν, ἐπειδὴ τοῖς σάββασιν τοὺς κάμνοντας ἐθεράπευε. τὸ τηνικαῦτα γὰρ, ὥς φησι, γνοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὴν κατʼ αὐτοῦ συσκευὴν ἀνεχώρησεν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ ὄχλοι πολλοὶ, καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτοὺς πάντας, καὶ ἐπέπληξεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μὴ φανερὸν αὐτὸν ποιήσωσιν.”
Kai tautēs ho euangelistēs mnēmoneuei tēs lexeōs, hote exelthontes oi Pharisaioi symboulion elabon kata tou sōtēros hēmōn hopōs auton apolesōsin, epeidē tois sabbasin tous kamnontas etherapeue. to tēnikauta gar, hōs phēsi, gnous ho Iēsous tēn katʼ autou syskeuēn anechōrēsen ekeithen, kai ēkolouthēsan autǭ ochloi polloi, kai etherapeusen autous pantas, kai epeplēxen autois hina mē phaneron auton poiēsōsin.”
The evangelist also mentions this passage, when the Pharisees went out and took counsel against our Savior, how they might destroy him, because he healed the sick on the sabbath. For then, as he says, “Jesus, knowing” the plot against him, “withdrew from there, and many crowds followed him, and he healed them all, and he rebuked them so that they would not make him known.”
9.15.3Dindorf 3:610
οἷς ἐπιφέρει λέγων "καὶ ταῦτα πάντα γέγονε, ” τουτέστι τὸ ἀναχωρεῖν αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ ἐκκλί- νεῖν τοὺς ἐπιβούλους, καὶ τὸ λανθάνειν σπουδάζειν ἐν οἷς ἔπραξε παραδόξοις, καὶ τὸ παρεγγυᾶν τοῖς θεραπευομένοις μὴ φανερὸν αὐτὸν ποιεῖν ‘‘ἴνα πλη- ρωθῆ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, ἰδοὺ ὁ παῖς μου, εἰς ὃν εὐδόκησα, ὁ ἀγαπητός μου, ὃν ᾑρέ- τισεν ἡ ψυχή μου. θήσω τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπʼ αὐτὸν, H καὶ κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπαγγελεῖ. οὐκ ἐρίσει οὐδὲ κραυγάσει, οὐδὲ ἀκούσεταί τις ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ. κάλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεάξει, καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει, ἴως ἂν ἐκβάλῃ εἰς νῖκος τὴν κρίσιν, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν.”
hois epipherei legōn "kai tauta panta gegone, ” toutesti to anachōrein auton kai to ekkli- nein tous epiboulous, kai to lanthanein spoudazein en hois epraxe paradoxois, kai to parengyan tois therapeuomenois mē phaneron auton poiein ‘‘ina plē- rōthē to rhēthen dia tou prophētou legontos, idou ho pais mou, eis hon eudokēsa, ho agapētos mou, hon hę̄re- tisen hē psychē mou. thēsō to pneuma mou epʼ auton, H kai krisin tois ethnesin apangelei. ouk erisei oude kraugasei, oude akousetai tis en tais plateiais tēn phōnēn autou. kalamon syntetrimmenon ou kateaxei, kai linon typhomenon ou sbesei, iōs an ekbalę̄ eis nikos tēn krisin, kai epi tǭ onomati autou ethnē elpiousin.”
To this he adds, “And all these things happened” (that is, his withdrawing, his avoiding those who plotted against him, his taking care to escape notice in the wonders he did, and his charging those who were healed not to make him known) “so that what was spoken through the prophet might be fulfilled, saying: Behold my servant, in whom I am well pleased, my beloved, whom my soul has chosen. I will put my Spirit upon him, and he will proclaim judgment to the nations. He will not quarrel or cry out, nor will anyone hear his voice in the streets. A crushed reed he will not break, and a smouldering wick he will not quench, until he brings judgment to victory; and in his name the nations will hope.”
9.15.4Dindorf 3:610
τήρει δὲ ἐπιμελῶς τίνα τρόπον ὁ Ματ- θαῖος εἰπὼν ‘ἰδοὺ ὁ παῖς μου, ὃν ᾑρέτισα, ὁ ἀγαπη- τός μου, ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησεν ἡ ψυχή μου οὔτε τοῦ Ια- κὼβ οὔτε τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐμνήσθη. οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν Ἰακὼβ ὁ παῖς μου, Ἰσραὴλ ὁ ἐκλεκτός μου, ἀορίστως δὲ ἐξή- νεγκεν εἰπὼν “ἰδοὺ ὁ παῖς μου καὶ ὁ ἀγαπητός μου.
tērei de epimelōs tina tropon ho Mat- thaios eipōn ‘idou ho pais mou, hon hę̄retisa, ho agapē- tos mou, en hǭ eudokēsen hē psychē mou oute tou Ia- kōb oute tou Israēl emnēsthē. ou gar eipen Iakōb ho pais mou, Israēl ho eklektos mou, aoristōs de exē- nenken eipōn “idou ho pais mou kai ho agapētos mou.
Observe carefully how Matthew, in saying, “Behold my servant, whom I have chosen, my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased,” mentioned neither Jacob nor Israel. For he did not say, “Jacob my servant, Israel my chosen,” but brought it out without definition, saying, “Behold my servant and my beloved.”
9.15.5Dindorf 3:610
ὅθεν, ὡς μηδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἑβραικῷ τῆς προφητείας κει- μένης, παρὰ μὲν τοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα ὠβέλισται τὸ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τὸ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ὄνομα, καὶ παρὰ τοῖς λοι- ποῖς δὲ ἑρμηνευταῖς παρασεσιώπηται, ἐπεὶ μηδʼ ἐν τῷ Ἑβραικῷ φέρεται.
hothen, hōs mēde en tǭ Hebraikǭ tēs prophēteias kei- menēs, para men tois hebdomēkonta ōbelistai to tou Iakōb kai to tou Israēl onoma, kai para tois loi- pois de hermēneutais parasesiōpētai, epei mēdʼ en tǭ Hebraikǭ pheretai.
Hence, since they do not stand in the Hebrew of the prophecy, the names Jacob and Israel are marked with an obelus in the Seventy and passed over in silence by the other translators, since they are not found in the Hebrew.
9.15.6Dindorf 3:610–611
ἔνθεν εἰκότως οὐδὲ παρὰ τῷ εὐαγγελιστῇ εἴρηται Eβραίῳ ὄντι καὶ ἀκολούθως τῇ Ἑβραίων γραφῇ τὴν προφητείαν ἐκθεμένῳ. τοι- γαροῦν οὐδὲ κατὰ διάνοιαν τῷ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαῷ τὰ θεσπιζόμενα ἁρμόζει, μόνῳ δὲ τῷ Χριστῷ τοῦ θεοῦ μαρτυρουμένῳ ὑπὸ τῆς ἐναργείας καὶ τῆς τῶν πρα- γμάτων ἐκβάσεως. μόνος γὰρ οὗτος τὴν μέλλουσαν κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσι προεκήρυξεν, ἡσυχῆ τῷ βίῳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπιδημήσας, καὶ κρίσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς θέμε- νος· καὶ οὐ μόνον κάλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ κατέαξεν, ἀλλὰ, εἰ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, συνέδησεν, ἀνορθώσας καὶ ἰσχυροὺς ἀπεργασάμενος τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς καὶ τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν καρδίαν.
enthen eikotōs oude para tǭ euangelistę̄ eirētai Ebraiǭ onti kai akolouthōs tę̄ Hebraiōn graphę̄ tēn prophēteian ekthemenǭ. toi- garoun oude kata dianoian tǭ ek peritomēs laǭ ta thespizomena harmozei, monǭ de tǭ Christǭ tou theou martyroumenǭ hypo tēs enargeias kai tēs tōn pra- gmatōn ekbaseōs. monos gar houtos tēn mellousan krisin tois ethnesi proekēryxen, hēsychē tǭ biǭ tōn anthrōpōn epidēmēsas, kai krisin epi tēs gēs theme- nos; kai ou monon kalamon syntetrimmenon ou kateaxen, alla, ei estin eipein, synedēsen, anorthōsas kai ischyrous apergasamenos tous astheneis kai tous syntetrimmenous tēn kardian.
Hence fittingly they are not stated by the evangelist either, who was a Hebrew and set out the prophecy in agreement with the Hebrew Scripture. Therefore the things foretold do not fit the people of the circumcision even in sense, but only the Christ of God, to whom plain evidence and the outcome of events bear witness. For he alone proclaimed beforehand the coming judgment to the nations, dwelling quietly in human life and setting judgment on the earth. And not only did he not break the crushed reed, but, if one may say so, he bound it up, raising up and making strong the weak and the broken-hearted.
9.15.7Dindorf 3:611
ὥσπερ δὲ τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς καὶ σαθροὺς καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεραπείας δεομένους οὐ παρεώρα, οὐδὲ μετανοοῦντας κατακρίνων συνέτριβεν, οὕτως οὐδὲ τοὺς τοῖς κακοῖς ἐπιμένοντας καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν παθῶν τυφομένους ἐσβέννυε, κωλύων παρὰ τὴν αὐτῶν προαίρεσιν ἐνεργεῖν, οὐδὲ μὴν παρὰ καιρὸν ἐτιμωρεῖτό τινα τούτων, τὴν κατʼ ἀξίαν αὐτῶν κόλασιν εἰς τὸν τῆς καθόλου κρίσεως ἕως καιρὸν ὑπερτιθέμενος·
hōsper de tous astheneis kai sathrous kai tēs autou therapeias deomenous ou pareōra, oude metanoountas katakrinōn synetriben, houtōs oude tous tois kakois epimenontas kai hypo tōn pathōn typhomenous esbennye, kōlyōn para tēn autōn proairesin energein, oude mēn para kairon etimōreito tina toutōn, tēn katʼ axian autōn kolasin eis ton tēs katholou kriseōs heōs kairon hypertithemenos;
And just as he did not overlook the weak and unsound who needed his healing, nor crush the repentant by condemning them, so neither did he quench those who persisted in evil and smouldered with passions, preventing them from acting against their own choice; nor did he punish any of them before the time, postponing their deserved punishment to the time of the general judgment.
9.15.8Dindorf 3:611
διὸ λέλεκται ‟ καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει.” ἄντικρυς δὲ πέρας εἴληφε τὸ ‟ καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν.” ἐπὶ μόνῳ γοῦν τῷ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ὀνόματι ἤλπισε τὰ Χριστιανῶν ἔθνη, τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν αὐτοῦ ὡς πατρὸς ἧς παρειλήφασιν εὐσεβείας ἐπιγραφόμενα.
dio lelektai ‟ kai linon typhomenon ou sbesei.” antikrys de peras eilēphe to ‟ kai en tǭ onomati autou ethnē elpiousin.” epi monǭ goun tǭ tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou onomati ēlpise ta Christianōn ethnē, tēn epōnymian autou hōs patros hēs pareilēphasin eusebeias epigraphomena.
That is why it is said, “And a smouldering wick he will not quench.” And “In his name the nations will hope” has been plainly fulfilled. At any rate, the Christian nations have hoped in the name of our Savior Jesus Christ alone, taking his name, as of the father of the godliness they have received.
9.15.9Dindorf 3:611
καὶ γὰρ εἰς φῶς οὐκ ἄλλοις ἢ τοῖς ἔθνεσι δεδόσθαι προπεφώνηται, διʼ αὐτοῦ τε τῇ προρρήσει ἀκολούθως ὀφθαλμοὶ τυφλῶν τῶν πάλαι τὴν διάνοιαν πεπηρωμένων, καὶ οὐ μόνον τούτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα ἠφανισμένων, καὶ οἶ δεσμοῖς τε καὶ σειραῖς ἁμαρτιῶν, ἐν σκότει καὶ ἀγνοίᾳ τῆς ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας τὸ πρὶν κεκαλινδημένοι, διʼ αὐτοῦ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν λυθέντες, τοῦ φωτὸς τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἐλευθερίας ἠξίωνται.
kai gar eis phōs ouk allois ē tois ethnesi dedosthai propephōnētai, diʼ autou te tę̄ prorrēsei akolouthōs ophthalmoi typhlōn tōn palai tēn dianoian pepērōmenōn, kai ou monon toutōn, alla kai tōn auto to sōma ēphanismenōn, kai oi desmois te kai seirais hamartiōn, en skotei kai agnoią tēs alēthous eusebeias to prin kekalindēmenoi, diʼ autou tōn hamartiōn lythentes, tou phōtos tēs gnōseōs kai tēs para tǭ theǭ eleutherias ēxiōntai.
For it was foretold that he was given as a light to none other than the nations; and through him, in keeping with the prediction, the eyes of the blind were opened, those of old maimed in mind, and not only these but also those whose very bodies were deprived of sight; and those who formerly wallowed in bonds and chains of sins, in darkness and ignorance of true godliness, having been freed from their sins through him, have been counted worthy of the light of knowledge and of freedom before God.
9.15.10Dindorf 3:611–612
καὶ σὺ δὲ ἐπὶ σχολῆς τοῖς ἀποδεδομένοις ἀκολούθως βασανίσας τὴν λέξιν ἐπὶ μόνῳ ἂν εὕροις τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν ἕκαστον ἀκριβῶς τῶν διʼ αὐτῆς δηλουμένων πεπληρωμένον. Απὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ
kai sy de epi scholēs tois apodedomenois akolouthōs basanisas tēn lexin epi monǭ an heurois tǭ kyriǭ kai sōtēri hēmōn hekaston akribōs tōn diʼ autēs dēloumenōn peplērōmenon. Apo tou autou
And you too, examining the passage at leisure in keeping with what has been explained, would find each of the things it shows exactly fulfilled in our Lord and Savior alone. From the same.
preface 9, chapter 16
9.16.1Dindorf 3:612
‟ τὸν κύριον καθήμενον ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου, καὶ Σεραφεὶμ εἱστήκεις κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ. ” εἶθʼ ὑποβάς φησι ‟ καὶ ἤκουσα τῆς φωνῆς κυρίου λέγοντος, τίνα ἀποστείλω, καὶ τίς πορεύσεται πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον; καὶ εἶπα, ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀπόστειλόν με, καὶ εἶπε, πορεύθητι, καὶ εἶπον τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ 5 ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε. ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὑτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὑτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν, μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι, καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσωμαι ”.
‟ ton kyrion kathēmenon epi thronou hypsēlou kai epērmenou, kai Serapheim heistēkeis kyklǭ autou. ” eithʼ hypobas phēsi ‟ kai ēkousa tēs phōnēs kyriou legontos, tina aposteilō, kai tis poreusetai pros ton laon touton? kai eipa, idou egō eimi, aposteilon me, kai eipe, poreuthēti, kai eipon tǭ laǭ toutǭ 5 akoę̄ akousete, kai ou mē synēte, kai blepontes blepsete kai ou mē idēte. epachynthē gar hē kardia tou laou toutou, kai tois ōsin hautōn bareōs ēkousan, kai tous ophthalmous hautōn ekammysan, mēpote idōsi tois ophthalmois, kai tois ōsin akousōsi, kai tę̄ kardią synōsi, kai epistrepsōsi, kai iasōmai ”.
“[I saw] the Lord sitting on a throne high and lifted up, and seraphim stood around him.” Then, a little further on, he says: “And I heard the voice of the Lord saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go to this people? And I said, Here I am, send me. And he said, Go, and say to this people: You will hear with your hearing and will not understand, and seeing you will see and will not perceive. For the heart of this people has grown fat, and with their ears they heard heavily, and their eyes they have closed, lest they see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I heal them.”
9.16.2Dindorf 3:612
Ἔχεις καὶ τούτων τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, κατὰ μὲν τὸν Ἰωάννην φήσαντα ‟ τοσαῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ σημεῖα πεποιηκότος ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν, οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν, ἔνα ὁ λόγος Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πληρωθῇ ὃν ‟ κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν, καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἠδύναντο πιστεύειν· εἶπε γὰρ πάλιν Ἠσαίας, τετύφλωκεν αὐτῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ ἐπώρωσεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν, ἔνα μὴ ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ νοήσωσι τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσωμαι ”
Echeis kai toutōn to apotelesma epi tou sōtēros hēmōn, kata men ton Iōannēn phēsanta ‟ tosauta de autou sēmeia pepoiēkotos emprosthen autōn, ouk episteusan eis auton, ena ho logos Hēsaïou tou prophētou plērōthę̄ hon ‟ kyrie, tis episteuse tę̄ akoę̄ hēmōn, kai ho brachiōn kyriou tini apekalyphthē? dia touto ouk ēdynanto pisteuein; eipe gar palin Ēsaias, tetyphlōken autōn tous ophthalmous, kai epōrōsen autōn tēn kardian, ena mē idōsi tois ophthalmois, kai noēsōsi tę̄ kardią, kai epistrepsōsi, kai iasōmai ”
You have the fulfilment of these things too in our Savior: according to John, who says, “Though he had done so many signs before them, they did not believe in him, so that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spoke: Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? Therefore they could not believe, for Isaiah said again, He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, lest they see with their eyes and understand with their heart and turn, and I heal them.
9.16.3Dindorf 3:612–613
ταῦτα εἶπεν Ἠσαίας, ὅτε εἶδε τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησε περὶ αὐτοῦ· κατὰ δὲ τὸν Ματθαῖον ‟ ὅτε προσελθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἶπον αὐτῷ, διὰ τί ἐν παραβολαῖς αὐτοῖς λαλεῖς; ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἷπεν, ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυ- στήρια τῆς βασιλείας, ἐκείνοις δὲ οὐ δέδοται.” διὰ τοῦτο ἐν παραβολαῖς αὐτοῖς λαλῶ, ἔνα βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσι καὶ ἀκούοντες μὴ ἀκούωσι, μή ποτε ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσωμαι αὐτούς.
tauta eipen Ēsaias, hote eide tēn doxan autou, kai elalēse peri autou; kata de ton Matthaion ‟ hote proselthontes hoi mathētai autou eipon autǭ, dia ti en parabolais autois laleis? ho de apokritheis heipen, hymin dedotai gnōnai ta my- stēria tēs basileias, ekeinois de ou dedotai.” dia touto en parabolais autois lalō, ena blepontes mē blepōsi kai akouontes mē akouōsi, mē pote epistrepsōsi, kai iasōmai autous.
Isaiah said these things when he saw his glory and spoke about him”; and according to Matthew, “when his disciples came and said to him, Why do you speak to them in parables? And he answered and said, To you it has been given to know the mysteries of the kingdom, but to them it has not been given. Therefore I speak to them in parables, so that seeing they may not see and hearing they may not hear, lest they turn and I heal them.
9.16.4Dindorf 3:613
τότε ἐπληρώθη ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς ἡ προφητεία Ἡσαΐου ἡ λέγουσα πορεύθητι, καὶ εἶπον τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ, ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε” καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἑξῆς. ἐπιτήρει δὲ τίνα τρόπον ὁ Ἰωάννης ἐπάγει λέγων ‟ ταῦτα εἶπεν Ἠσαίας, ὅτε εἶδε τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησε περὶ αὐτοῦ, ’ ὡς τὸν Χριστὸν ἑωρακότος καὶ τὴν Χριστοῦ δόξαν τοῦ προφήτου κατὰ τὴν ὀπτασίαν ἐν ᾗ ἔφησεν ‟ εἶδον τὸν κύριον Σαβαὼθ καθήμενον ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς.
tote eplērōthē epʼ autois hē prophēteia Hēsaïou hē legousa poreuthēti, kai eipon tǭ laǭ toutǭ, akoę̄ akousete, kai ou mē synēte” kai ta toutois hexēs. epitērei de tina tropon ho Iōannēs epagei legōn ‟ tauta eipen Ēsaias, hote eide tēn doxan autou, kai elalēse peri autou, ’ hōs ton Christon heōrakotos kai tēn Christou doxan tou prophētou kata tēn optasian en hę̄ ephēsen ‟ eidon ton kyrion Sabaōth kathēmenon epi thronou hypsēlou kai epērmenou kai ta exēs.
Then the prophecy of Isaiah was fulfilled in them, which says, Go and say to this people, You will hear with your hearing and will not understand,” and what follows. Notice how John adds, “Isaiah said these things when he saw his glory and spoke about him,” as though the prophet had seen Christ and the glory of Christ in the vision in which he said, “I saw the Lord of hosts sitting on a throne high and lifted up,” and what follows.
9.16.5Dindorf 3:613
τίς δʼ οὐκ ἂν ἐκπλαγείη τὴν πρόρρησιν ἐναργῶς οὕτως εἰσέτι νῦν ὁρῶν τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀπιστίαν; καὶ πάλαι μὲν γὰρ ἐνανθρωποῦντα καὶ παραδοξοποιοῦντα ἐν αὑτοῖς ὁρῶντες αὐτὸν, ὀφθαλμοῖς ψυχῆς καὶ διανοίας ὄμμασιν οὐκ ἐθεῶντο, οὐδέ τις ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς νοερᾶς ἐνθυμήσεως ὅρασις εἰς τὸ συνιέναι τίς ποτʼ ἄρα ἦν ἡ τὰ τοσαῦτα καὶ τηλικαῦτα θαυματουργοῦσα ἐν αὐτοῖς δύναμις.
tis dʼ ouk an ekplageiē tēn prorrēsin enargōs houtōs eiseti nyn horōn tōn ek peritomēs tēn eis Christon apistian? kai palai men gar enanthrōpounta kai paradoxopoiounta en hautois horōntes auton, ophthalmois psychēs kai dianoias ommasin ouk etheōnto, oude tis ēn en autois noeras enthymēseōs horasis eis to synienai tis potʼ ara ēn hē ta tosauta kai tēlikauta thaumatourgousa en autois dynamis.
Who would not be struck by the prediction, seeing still today so plainly the unbelief of those of the circumcision toward Christ? For long ago, seeing him become man and work wonders among them, they did not behold him with the eyes of the soul and the sight of the mind, nor was there in them any vision of spiritual reflection to understand what the power could be that worked so many and such great wonders among them.
9.16.6Dindorf 3:613
ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐταῖς ἀκοαῖς ῥήματα ζωῆς αἰωνίου δέξασθαι κατηξιωμένοι καὶ φωνῆς ἐνθέου σοφίας ἀκροώμενοι ὠσὶ διανοίας οὐκ ἤκουον, ὡς ἐναργὲς τέλος ἐπαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς τῇ προφητείᾳ.
alla kai autais akoais rhēmata zōēs aiōniou dexasthai katēxiōmenoi kai phōnēs entheou sophias akroōmenoi ōsi dianoias ouk ēkouon, hōs enarges telos epagagein autous tę̄ prophēteią.
Moreover, though counted worthy to receive words of eternal life with their very ears, and hearing the voice of divine wisdom, they did not hear with the ears of the mind, so that they brought the prophecy to a plain fulfilment.
9.16.7Dindorf 3:613–614
καὶ εἰς δεῦρο δὲ τὴν ἔνθεον τοῦ Χριστοῦ δύναμιν, διʼ ἧς πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων ἀποστήσας τῆς πατρίου δεισιδαιμονίας ὑπηγάγετο τῇ κατʼ αὐτὸν θεοσεβείᾳ, ἐναργῶς οὕτως ἐμφαινομένην ὁρῶντες οὐδαμῶς ἐφιστῶσιν τῇ διανοίᾳ οὐδʼ ἐπιβάλλουσιν ὅπως τὸ μήτε Μωσεῖ μήτε τοῖς μετὰ Μωσέα προφήταις ἐπὶ μόνων αὐτῶν κατορθωθὲν, τοῦτο δὴ τὸ μὴ εἰδωλολατρεῖν μηδὲ τῇ πολυθέῳ προσέχειν πλάνῃ, τοῦτʼ ἐπὶ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἔνθεος ἀρετὴ συνεστήσατο.
kai eis deuro de tēn entheon tou Christou dynamin, diʼ hēs pan genos anthrōpōn apostēsas tēs patriou deisidaimonias hypēgageto tę̄ katʼ auton theosebeią, enargōs houtōs emphainomenēn horōntes oudamōs ephistōsin tę̄ dianoią oudʼ epiballousin hopōs to mēte Mōsei mēte tois meta Mōsea prophētais epi monōn autōn katorthōthen, touto dē to mē eidōlolatrein mēde tę̄ polytheǭ prosechein planę̄, toutʼ epi pantōn tōn ethnōn hē tou sōtēros hēmōn entheos aretē synestēsato.
And to this day, seeing so plainly displayed the divine power of Christ, by which he drew every race of humankind away from ancestral superstition and brought it under the worship of God that he taught, they do not attend with their minds at all, nor consider how what was achieved neither by Moses nor by the prophets after Moses among themselves alone, namely not to worship idols nor give heed to the error of many gods, has been established among all the nations by the divine virtue of our Savior.
9.16.8Dindorf 3:614
εἶτα δὲ καὶ ταῖς προφητικαῖς ἐντυγχάνοντες περὶ αὐτοῦ μαρτυρίαις, ἀκοῇ μὲν ἀκούουσιν, ἀλλʼ οὐ συνίασιν, ἔργῳ πληρουμένης εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν κατʼ αὐτῶν τῆς ἐν χερσὶ προφητείας. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου.
eita de kai tais prophētikais entynchanontes peri autou martyriais, akoę̄ men akouousin, allʼ ou syniasin, ergǭ plēroumenēs eiseti kai nyn katʼ autōn tēs en chersi prophēteias. Apo tou Zachariou.
Then too, reading the prophetic testimonies about him, they hear with their hearing but do not understand, the prophecy in hand being fulfilled in fact against them still today. From Zechariah.
preface 9, chapter 17
9.17.1Dindorf 3:614
“Χαῖρε σφόδρα, θύγατερ Σιὼν, κήρυσσε θύγατερ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεταί σοι δίκαιος καὶ σώζων, αὐτὸς πραῢς, καὶ ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ὑποζύγιον καὶ πῶλον νέον· καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσει ἅρματα ἐξ Ἐφραῒμ καὶ ἵππον ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἐξολοθρευθήσεται τόξον πολεμικὸν καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης ἐξ ἐθνῶν, καὶ κατάρξει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης, καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν εἰς διεκβολὰς γῆς.”
“Chaire sphodra, thygater Siōn, kērysse thygater Hierousalēm, idou ho basileus sou erchetai soi dikaios kai sōzōn, autos praÿs, kai epibebēkōs epi hypozygion kai pōlon neon; kai exolothreusei harmata ex Ephraïm kai hippon ex Hierousalēm, kai exolothreuthēsetai toxon polemikon kai plēthos eirēnēs ex ethnōn, kai katarxei apo thalassēs heōs thalassēs, kai apo potamōn eis diekbolas gēs.”
“Rejoice greatly, daughter of Zion; proclaim, daughter of Jerusalem; behold, your king comes to you, righteous and saving, gentle and mounted on a beast of burden and a young colt. And he will destroy chariots from Ephraim and the horse from Jerusalem, and the bow of war will be destroyed, and an abundance of peace from the nations; and he will rule from sea to sea, and from rivers to the outlets of the earth.”
9.17.2Dindorf 3:614
Ταῦτα μετὰ τὴν ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον τοῦ Ζαχαρίου εἰς τὰ ὕστατα τῶν προφητῶν θεσπίσαντος, οὐδεὶς μετὰ τοὺς τῆς προφητείας χρόνους βασιλεὺς παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις γεγονὼς ἱστορεῖται, οἷον ἡ προφητεία παρίστησιν, εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, καθʼ ὃν καὶ αὕτη τέλους ἐτύγχανεν ἡ πρόρρησις, ὅτε τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς πρὸς λέξιν εἰπὼν “πορευθέντες εἰς τὴν ἀπέναντι κώμην εὑρήσετε ὄνον καὶ πῶλον δεδεμένον· λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε.”
Tauta meta tēn apo Babylōnos epanodon tou Zachariou eis ta hystata tōn prophētōn thespisantos, oudeis meta tous tēs prophēteias chronous basileus para Ioudaiois gegonōs historeitai, hoion hē prophēteia paristēsin, ei mē monos ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos tou theou, kathʼ hon kai hautē telous etynchanen hē prorrēsis, hote tois heautou mathētais pros lexin eipōn “poreuthentes eis tēn apenanti kōmēn heurēsete onon kai pōlon dedemenon; lysantes auton agagete.”
Zechariah prophesied these things after the return from Babylon, among the last of the prophets; and no king is recorded to have arisen among the Jews after the times of the prophecy such as the prophecy presents, except our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, in whom this prediction too was fulfilled, when he said to his disciples in so many words, “Go into the village opposite, and you will find a donkey and a colt tied; untie it and bring it.
9.17.3Dindorf 3:614
καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, τί ποιεῖτε; εἴπατε αὐτῷ, ὁ κύριος αὐτῶν χρείαν ἔχει. καὶ ἀπελθόντες ἐκεῖνοι ἐποίησαν καθʼ ἃ προσέταξεν αὐτοῖς.” τὰ μὲν οὖν τῆς προρρήσεως καὶ τὰ τοῦ συμπεράσματος τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον.
kai ean tis hymin eipę̄, ti poieite? eipate autǭ, ho kyrios autōn chreian echei. kai apelthontes ekeinoi epoiēsan kathʼ ha prosetaxen autois.” ta men oun tēs prorrēseōs kai ta tou symperasmatos touton echei ton tropon.
And if anyone says to you, What are you doing? say to him, Their lord needs them. And they went and did as he had commanded them.” So much, then, for the prediction and its fulfilment.
9.17.4Dindorf 3:614–615
τί δὲ ἄρα ἐβούλετο σημαίνειν ἡ ἐπὶ ὄνῳ ὄχησις αὐτοῦ ἀλλʼ ἢ τὴν ταπεινὴν καὶ ἄδοξον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν, καθʼ ἣν ἐποιήσατο τὴν πρώτην ἄφιξιν; οὔσης γὰρ καὶ δευτέρας ἐνδόξου, περὶ ἧς καὶ Δανιὴλ γυμνότερον ἐκκαλύπτων τὴν θεωρίαν εἴρηκεν ἐθεώρουν ἕως ὅτου θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν, καὶ παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκάθητο. χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μυρίαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἰδοὺ μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος.
ti de ara ebouleto sēmainein hē epi onǭ ochēsis autou allʼ ē tēn tapeinēn kai adoxon autou parousian, kathʼ hēn epoiēsato tēn prōtēn aphixin? ousēs gar kai deuteras endoxou, peri hēs kai Daniēl gymnoteron ekkalyptōn tēn theōrian eirēken etheōroun heōs hotou thronoi etethēsan, kai palaios hēmerōn ekathēto. chiliai chiliades eleitourgoun autǭ, kai myriai myriades pareistēkeisan emprosthen autou. kai idou meta tōn nephelōn tou ouranou, hōs huios anthrōpou erchomenos.
What, then, did his riding on a donkey mean to signify, but his humble and inglorious coming, in which he made his first arrival? For there is also a second, glorious one, about which Daniel too, uncovering the vision more plainly, said, “I watched until thrones were set, and the Ancient of Days sat. A thousand thousands served him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. And behold, with the clouds of heaven, one like a son of man coming.
9.17.5Dindorf 3:615
καὶ ἕως τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἔφθασε, καὶ αὐτῷ ἐδόθη ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ βασιλεία, καὶ πάντες οἱ λαοὶ, φυλαὶ, γλῶσσαι αὐτῷ δουλεύουσιν. ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἐξουσία αἰώνιος, ἥτις οὐ παρελεύσεται, καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ οὐ διαφθαρήσεται.”
kai heōs tou palaiou tōn hēmerōn ephthase, kai autǭ edothē hē archē kai hē timē kai hē basileia, kai pantes hoi laoi, phylai, glōssai autǭ douleuousin. hē exousia autou exousia aiōnios, hētis ou pareleusetai, kai hē basileia autou ou diaphtharēsetai.”
And he came as far as the Ancient of Days, and to him were given the rule and the honour and the kingdom, and all peoples, tribes, and tongues serve him. His authority is an everlasting authority, which will not pass away, and his kingdom will not be destroyed.”
9.17.6Dindorf 3:615
τὰ μὲν τῆς πρώτης ἀφίξεως τῆς ἐνανθρωπικωτέρας καὶ ταπεινῆς μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ τοῦτο ἔχει μέγα δεῖγμα καὶ σημεῖον, τὸ πρᾶον λέγεσθαι καὶ ἡσύχιον, ἥξειν τε ὀχούμενον ὑποζυγίῳ προφητεύεσθαι· τοῦτο γὰρ κοινοῦ καὶ ἀνθρωπίνου βίου γένοιτʼ ἂν τεκμήριον· τὰ δὲ τῆς δευτέρας καὶ ἐνθέου λαμπρότατα δηλοῦται διὰ τῆς ἐπὶ νεφελῶν οὐρανοῦ παρακομιδῆς καὶ τῆς αἰωνίου πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν βασιλείας.
ta men tēs prōtēs aphixeōs tēs enanthrōpikōteras kai tapeinēs meta tōn allōn kai touto echei mega deigma kai sēmeion, to praon legesthai kai hēsychion, hēxein te ochoumenon hypozygiǭ prophēteuesthai; touto gar koinou kai anthrōpinou biou genoitʼ an tekmērion; ta de tēs deuteras kai entheou lamprotata dēloutai dia tēs epi nephelōn ouranou parakomidēs kai tēs aiōniou pantōn tōn ethnōn basileias.
The first coming, more human and humble, has among others this great proof and sign: that he is called gentle and quiet, and prophesied to come riding a beast of burden, for this would be a mark of a common and human life. But the second, divine coming is shown most brilliantly by his being borne on the clouds of heaven and by his everlasting kingdom over all the nations.
9.17.7Dindorf 3:615–616
καὶ ἦν γε καλὸν ἀμφοτέρας παραθεῖναι τοῖς ἐκ περιτομῆς, λόγον τε αὐτοὺς ἀπαιτῆσαι πῶς ἂν σώσαιεν τὰς προφητείας, μίαν ἄφιξιν Χριστοῦ προσδοκῶντες· ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἑκατέραν τῶν παρατεθεισῶν προφητειῶν καὶ αὐτοὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ὁρᾶν ὁμολογοῦσιν, ὥρα λέγειν καὶ πυνθανομένοις ἡμῖν ἀποκρίνασθαι, πῶς οἷόν τε ὑφʼ ἔνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν καιρὸν καὶ ὑπὸ μίαν ἄφιξιν ἐπὶ νεφελῶν οὐρανοῦ φέρεσθαι τὸν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐπὶ ὑποζυγίου καὶ πώλου νέου ὀχεῖσθαι· ἐπὶ πολὺ γὰρ ταῦτα διέστηκεν ἀλλήλων.
kai ēn ge kalon amphoteras paratheinai tois ek peritomēs, logon te autous apaitēsai pōs an sōsaien tas prophēteias, mian aphixin Christou prosdokōntes; epei gar hekateran tōn paratetheisōn prophēteiōn kai autoi ton Christon horan homologousin, hōra legein kai pynthanomenois hēmin apokrinasthai, pōs hoion te hyphʼ ena kai ton auton kairon kai hypo mian aphixin epi nephelōn ouranou pheresthai ton auton, kai epi hypozygiou kai pōlou neou ocheisthai; epi poly gar tauta diestēken allēlōn.
And it would be good to set both before those of the circumcision and to demand of them an account of how they could preserve the prophecies while expecting one coming of Christ. For since they themselves agree that each of the prophecies set out looks to the Christ, it is time for them to say and answer our question: how is it possible that, at one and the same time and in one coming, the same one is borne on the clouds of heaven and rides on a beast of burden and a young colt? For these things are far apart from each other.
9.17.8Dindorf 3:616
μυρίας δʼ οὖν τοιαύτας καὶ ἄλλας περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προφητείας συναγαγὼν, παραθείς τε καὶ συγκρούσας τὰ διαφόρως σημαινόμενα, ἐναργέστατα καταλήψῃ τινὰς μὲν τῆς πρώτης αὐτοῦ παρουσίας δηλώματα περιεχούσας, πεπληρωμένας κατὰ τὴν πρώ- τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ, τινὰς δὲ εἰς τὴν δευτέραν αὐ- - τοῦ καὶ ἔνδοξον ἄφιξιν ἀναφερομένας.
myrias dʼ oun toiautas kai allas peri tou Christou prophēteias synagagōn, paratheis te kai synkrousas ta diaphorōs sēmainomena, enargestata katalēpsę̄ tinas men tēs prōtēs autou parousias dēlōmata periechousas, peplērōmenas kata tēn prō- tēn epiphaneian autou, tinas de eis tēn deuteran au- - tou kai endoxon aphixin anapheromenas.
If you gather countless other such prophecies about Christ, and set side by side and compare their different meanings, you will grasp most clearly that some contain signs of his first coming, fulfilled at his first appearing, while others refer to his second and glorious coming.
9.17.9Dindorf 3:616
ἐξωλό- I θρευσε γὰρ λεληθότως ἅρματα καὶ ἵππον καὶ πᾶν τό- ξον πολεμικὸν ἡ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἔνθεος δύναμις κατὰ τὴν πρώτην αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν ἐκ τῆς σωματι- κωτέρας Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ τοῦ καλουμένου Ἐφραὶμ λαοῦ· διὸ ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο οὐκέτι συνέστη αὐτῶν τὸ βασίλειον, οὐδὲ ἡ πάλαι ἐν πολέμοις ἰσχύ- σασα παρασκευή τε αὐτῶν καὶ ὁπλιτικὴ δύναμις.
exōlo- I threuse gar lelēthotōs harmata kai hippon kai pan to- xon polemikon hē tou sōtēros hēmōn entheos dynamis kata tēn prōtēn autou parousian ek tēs sōmati- kōteras Ierousalēm kai tou kaloumenou Ephraim laou; dio ex ekeinou kai eis deuro ouketi synestē autōn to basileion, oude hē palai en polemois ischy- sasa paraskeuē te autōn kai hoplitikē dynamis.
For at his first coming the divine power of our Savior secretly destroyed chariots and horse and every bow of war from the more bodily Jerusalem and from the people called Ephraim; that is why from then until now their kingdom has not been re-established, nor the equipment and armed force that once prevailed in wars.
9.17.10Dindorf 3:616
καλῶς δὲ ἐν τούτοις τὸν πάντα τῶν Ἰουδαίων λαὸν Ἐφραὶμ ὠνόμασεν, ἀλλʼ οὐχὶ Ἰσραὴλ οὐδὲ Ἰού- δαν, ἴνα μὴ τὰς σεμνοτέρας διαβάλλοι προσηγορίας.
kalōs de en toutois ton panta tōn Ioudaiōn laon Ephraim ōnomasen, allʼ ouchi Israēl oude Iou- dan, ina mē tas semnoteras diaballoi prosēgorias.
And he fittingly named the whole people of the Jews Ephraim here, not Israel or Judah, so as not to disparage the more honoured names.
9.17.11Dindorf 3:616
εὕροις δʼ ἂν καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἄλλαις προφητείαις τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος Ἐφραὶμ μετὰ πολλῆς διαβολῆς καὶ κατη- γορίας ὠνομασμένον, ὥσπερ καὶ νῦν. μετὰ γοῦν τὴν ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον, μηκέθʼ ὁμοίως ὡς τὸ πρὶν διῃρημένου τοῦ λαοῦ, τίνας ἦν εἰκὸς δηλοῦσθαι διὰ τοῦ Ἐφραὶμ ἢ αὐτοὺς τοὺς τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ οἰκοῦν- τὰς; ὣν τὴν πολεμικὴν καὶ ὁπλιτικὴν δύναμιν μέχρι τῶν ‘ρωμαι·κῶν χρόνων διαρκέσασαν ἡ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσία ἐνθέῳ καὶ ἀπορρήτῳ δυνάμει καθεῖ- λεν ὁμοίως τῇ προφητείᾳ.
heurois dʼ an kai en tais allais prophēteiais to pan ethnos Ephraim meta pollēs diabolēs kai katē- gorias ōnomasmenon, hōsper kai nyn. meta goun tēn apo Babylōnos epanodon, mēkethʼ homoiōs hōs to prin dię̄rēmenou tou laou, tinas ēn eikos dēlousthai dia tou Ephraim ē autous tous tēn Ierousalēm oikoun- tas? hōn tēn polemikēn kai hoplitikēn dynamin mechri tōn ‘rōmai;kōn chronōn diarkesasan hē tou sōtēros hēmōn parousia entheǭ kai aporrētǭ dynamei kathei- len homoiōs tę̄ prophēteią.
You would find in the other prophecies too the whole nation named Ephraim with much reproach and accusation, as here. At any rate, after the return from Babylon, when the people were no longer divided as before, whom could Ephraim fitly signify but those who lived in Jerusalem? Their warlike and armed power, which lasted until Roman times, the coming of our Savior destroyed by a divine and secret power, as the prophecy said.
9.17.12Dindorf 3:616–617
ταῦτα δὲ τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίαν εὐαγγελίζεται ὁ λόγος, οὐχ ἁπλῶς χαίρειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα χαίρειν αὐτῇ παρακελευόμενος, διὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου εἰς αὐτὴν παρουσίαν ^ ἣν καὶ θυγατέρα τῆς ἐπουρανίου Σιῶν ἢ καὶ τῆς προτέρας συναγωγῆς ἀποκαλεῖ, διὰ τὸ πάντας ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ πεπιστευκότας γεν- νήματα εἶναι καὶ τέκνα Χριστοῦ καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ, οἶα ἐκ μητρὸς τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων συναγωγῆς προελθόντας.
tauta de tēn ex ethnōn ekklēsian euangelizetai ho logos, ouch haplōs chairein, alla kai sphodra chairein autę̄ parakeleuomenos, dia tēn tou theou logou eis autēn parousian ^ hēn kai thygatera tēs epouraniou Siōn ē kai tēs proteras synagōgēs apokalei, dia to pantas hēmas tous ex ethnōn eis ton Christon tou theou pepisteukotas gen- nēmata einai kai tekna Christou kai tōn apostolōn autou, oia ek mētros tēs tōn Ioudaiōn synagōgēs proelthontas.
These things the word announces as good news to the church from the nations, bidding it not simply rejoice but rejoice greatly, because of the coming of the Word of God to it; and it calls it the daughter of the heavenly Zion, or else of the former synagogue, because all of us from the nations who have believed in the Christ of God are offspring and children of Christ and of his apostles, who came forth as from a mother, the synagogue of the Jews.
9.17.13Dindorf 3:617
καὶ τὸ ἐξῆς δὲ ἐπληροῦτο ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίᾳ.
kai to exēs de eplērouto epi tę̄ tou sōtēros hēmōn parousią.
And what follows was also fulfilled at our Savior’s coming.
9.17.14Dindorf 3:617
εἰρήνη γοῦν ἐξ ἐθνῶν γέγονεν ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων τῆς ἀφίξεως αὐτοῦ οἵα οὐδεπώποτε· οὐκέτι γοῦν πόλεις πόλεσιν, ὡς τὸ πρὶν, πολεμοῦσιν, οὐδὲ ἔθνη ἔθνεσι συρράσσουσιν, οὐδʼ ὡς τὸ παλαιὸν ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίος ἀκαταστα- τεῖ, οὐδʼ Αθηναῖοι μὲν Λακεδαιμονίοις ἐπιστρατεύ- ονται, Σύροι δὲ Φοίνιξιν, Ἀράβιοι δὲ Παλαιστίνοις, καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι τοῖς πλησιοχώροις.
eirēnē goun ex ethnōn gegonen apo tōn chronōn tēs aphixeōs autou hoia oudepōpote; ouketi goun poleis polesin, hōs to prin, polemousin, oude ethnē ethnesi syrrassousin, oudʼ hōs to palaion ho tōn anthrōpōn bios akatasta- tei, oudʼ Athēnaioi men Lakedaimoniois epistrateu- ontai, Syroi de Phoinixin, Arabioi de Palaistinois, kai Aigyptioi tois plēsiochōrois.
At any rate, peace from the nations has come about since the times of his arrival such as never before. Cities no longer make war on cities as before, nor do nations clash with nations, nor is human life in turmoil as of old; Athenians no longer march against Spartans, nor Syrians against Phoenicians, Arabs against Palestinians, and Egyptians against their neighbours.
9.17.15Dindorf 3:617
ἥνωται δὲ ἐξ ἐκείνου σὺν θεῷ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἀληθῶς πλῆθος εἰ- ρήνης ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο γέγονεν ἀκο- λούθως τῇ προφητείᾳ· μόνος δὲ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ὁ διʼ αὐτοῦ κηρυχθεὶς τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας λόγος ἦρξεν τῶν ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης ἑῴας καὶ τῆς κατὰ δυόμενον ἥλιον, καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν εἰς τὰς διεκβολὰς τῆς γῆς, ἀκολούθως τοῖς ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ προλελεγμένοις.
hēnōtai de ex ekeinou syn theǭ ta panta, kai alēthōs plēthos ei- rēnēs ex ethnōn ex ekeinou kai eis deuro gegonen ako- louthōs tę̄ prophēteią; monos de Iēsous kai ho diʼ autou kērychtheis tēs euangelikēs didaskalias logos ērxen tōn apo thalassēs heōs thalassēs heǭas kai tēs kata dyomenon hēlion, kai apo potamōn eis tas diekbolas tēs gēs, akolouthōs tois en tǭ prophētę̄ prolelegmenois.
Since then, by God’s help, all things have been united, and truly an abundance of peace from the nations has come about from then until now, in keeping with the prophecy. And Jesus alone, and the word of gospel teaching proclaimed through him, has ruled from sea to sea, from the eastern sea to that of the setting sun, and from rivers to the outlets of the earth, in keeping with what was foretold in the prophet.
9.17.16Dindorf 3:617
ἅπερ καὶ ὁ ^ Ἀκύλας ὧδέ πως ἡρμήνευσεν εἰπὼν καὶ λαλήσει εἰρήνην ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἴως θα- λάσσης, καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν ἕως περάτων τῆς γῆς. ταῦτα δὲ τοῖς ἐν τῷ ὶVαλμῷ σύγκρινον τῷ ἐπιγεγραμ- μένῳ εἰς Σολομῶνα περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ βασιλέως, δη- Λάδη τοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος Σολομῶνος προελευσομένου, λεγομένοις, περὶ οὗ φησιν ὁ ΗΓαλμὸς ’ καὶ κατακυ- ριεύσει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἴως θαλάσσης, καὶ ἀπὸ ποτα- μῶν ἴως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης.”
haper kai ho ^ Akylas hōde pōs hērmēneusen eipōn kai lalēsei eirēnēn en tois ethnesi, kai hē exousia autou apo thalassēs iōs tha- lassēs, kai apo potamōn heōs peratōn tēs gēs. tauta de tois en tǭ iValmǭ synkrinon tǭ epigegram- menǭ eis Solomōna peri tou huiou tou basileōs, dē- Ladē tou ek spermatos Solomōnos proeleusomenou, legomenois, peri hou phēsin ho ĒGalmos ’ kai kataky- rieusei apo thalassēs iōs thalassēs, kai apo pota- mōn iōs peratōn tēs oikoumenēs.”
Aquila too rendered these things thus: “And he will speak peace among the nations, and his authority will be from sea to sea, and from rivers to the ends of the earth.” Compare these with what is said in the Psalm inscribed “For Solomon,” about the son of the king, that is, the one who would come from the seed of Solomon, of whom the Psalm says, “And he will have dominion from sea to sea, and from rivers to the ends of the inhabited world.”
9.17.17Dindorf 3:617–618
σημαίνει δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐνταῦθα δηλουμένην εἰρήνην ὁ αὐτὸς η·αλμὸς φά- σκων “άνατελεΐ έν ταΐς ήμέραις αυτού δικαιοσύνη και πλήθος ειρήνης! καϊ Ησαΐας δϊ τούτοις σνν- τρέχει di wn fhsi "καϊ σνγκόψουσι τάς μαχαίρας αύτών εις άροτρα καϊ τάς ξιβύνας αυτών είς δρέ- πανα, καϊ ού λήφεται έτι έθνος έπʼ έθνος μάχαιραν, καϊ ού μή μάθωσιν έτι πολεμεῖν.”
sēmainei de kai tēn entautha dēloumenēn eirēnēn ho autos ē;almos pha- skōn “anateleï en taïs ēmerais autou dikaiosynē kai plēthos eirēnēs! kaï Ēsaïas dï toutois snn- trechei di wn fhsi "kaï snnkopsousi tas machairas autōn eis arotra kaï tas xibynas autōn eis dre- pana, kaï ou lēphetai eti ethnos epʼ ethnos machairan, kaï ou mē mathōsin eti polemein.”
The same Psalm also indicates the peace shown here, saying, “In his days righteousness will spring up, and abundance of peace.” And Isaiah agrees with these, where he says, “And they will beat their swords into ploughs and their spears into sickles, and nation will no longer take up sword against nation, and they will no longer learn to make war.”
9.17.18Dindorf 3:618
εύροις δʼ αν καϊ Μιχαίαν τούτοις σννάδοντα καϊ άλλους πλείους τών προφητών, έπιστήσας δϊ, ως έφην, τοΐς χρόνοις δυνήση συνιδεΐν ως άπο τών Αύγούστου χρόνων καϊ τής κατʼ αύτόν έπιλαμφάσης τού σωτήρος ημών έπι- φανείας τής 'Ρωμαίων μοναρχίας έπικρατησάσης αί πάλαι τών έθνών διελύθησαν διαστάσεις καϊ πολυαρ- χίαι, καϊ τόνδε έξ έκείνον τον τρόπον τέλονς ήρξατο τνγχάνειν τά τής προφητευομένης ειρήνης.
eurois dʼ an kaï Michaian toutois snnadonta kaï allous pleious tōn prophētōn, epistēsas dï, ōs ephēn, toïs chronois dynēsē synideïn ōs apo tōn Augoustou chronōn kaï tēs katʼ auton epilamphasēs tou sōtēros ēmōn epi- phaneias tēs 'Rōmaiōn monarchias epikratēsasēs ai palai tōn ethnōn dielythēsan diastaseis kaï polyar- chiai, kaï tonde ex ekeinon ton tropon telons ērxato tnnchanein ta tēs prophēteuomenēs eirēnēs.
You would find Micah agreeing with these, and many other prophets. And if, as I said, you attend to the times, you will be able to see that from the times of Augustus, when the appearing of our Savior shone forth under him and the Roman monarchy prevailed, the ancient divisions and multiple rules of the nations were dissolved, and in this way from then on the prophesied peace began to be fulfilled.
9.17.19Dindorf 3:618
άλλα νύν μϊν τέως ηρξατο, έσται ότε πληρέστατα ή προφητεία συμπερασθήσεται, έπάν τό πλτ, ρωμα τών έθνών είσέλθη τό προς τού ίερόύ αποστόλου δεδηλω- μένον” Ἀπό Ψαλμού ριζʼ.
alla nyn mïn teōs ērxato, estai ote plērestata ē prophēteia symperasthēsetai, epan to plt, rōma tōn ethnōn eiselthē to pros tou ierou apostolou dedēlō- menon” Apo Psalmou rizʼ.
But now it has only begun; there will be a time when the prophecy is most fully completed, when the fullness of the nations comes in, as the holy apostle has shown. From Psalm 117.
preface 9, chapter 18
9.18.1Dindorf 3:618
“Αίθον ον άπεδοκίμασαν οί οίκοδομονντες, ούτος έγενήθη είς κεφαλήν γωνίας, παρά κυρίου έγένετο αύτη, καϊ έστι θαυμαστή έν όφθαλμοΐς ημών. αὕτη ή ημέρα ην έποίησεν ό κύριος, άγαλλιασώμεθα καϊ εύφρανθώμεν έν αύτη. ω κύριε, σώσον δή, ω κύριε, εύόδωσον δή. ευλογημένος ό έρχόμενος έν ονόματι κυρίου, θεός κύριος, καϊ έπέφανεν ημἴν”
“Aithon on apedokimasan oi oikodomonntes, outos egenēthē eis kephalēn gōnias, para kyriou egeneto autē, kaï esti thaumastē en ophthalmoïs ēmōn. hautē ē ēmera ēn epoiēsen o kyrios, agalliasōmetha kaï euphranthōmen en autē. ō kyrie, sōson dē, ō kyrie, euodōson dē. eulogēmenos o erchomenos en onomati kyriou, theos kyrios, kaï epephanen ēmin”
“The stone which the builders rejected, this has become the head of the corner; this came about from the Lord, and it is marvellous in our eyes. This is the day which the Lord has made; let us exult and be glad in it. O Lord, save now; O Lord, prosper now. Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord. God is the Lord, and he has appeared to us.”
9.18.2Dindorf 3:618–619
Τού σωτήρος ημών Ιησού Χριστού είσελθόν- τος πού είς τά [Ιεροσόλυμα, ότε κατά τήν προ ταύτης προφητείαν ὀχούμενος ὄνῳ τὴν ἐν τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ πρόρρησιν ἐπλήρου, κατὰ τὸν θεῖον εὐαγγελιστὴν οἱ ὄχλοι προάγοντες αὐτὸν καὶ ἀκολουθοῦντες ἐπευφήμουν λέγοντες ‟ ὡς ἀννᾶ τῷ υἱῷ Δαβὶδ, εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου, ὡς ἀννᾶ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις.
Tou sōtēros ēmōn Iēsou Christou eiselthon- tos pou eis ta [Ierosolyma, ote kata tēn pro tautēs prophēteian ochoumenos onǭ tēn en tǭ Zacharią prorrēsin eplērou, kata ton theion euangelistēn hoi ochloi proagontes auton kai akolouthountes epeuphēmoun legontes ‟ hōs anna tǭ huiǭ Dabid, eulogēmenos ho erchomenos en onomati kyriou, hōs anna en tois hypsistois.
When our Savior Jesus Christ entered Jerusalem, riding on a donkey according to the prophecy before this and fulfilling the prediction in Zechariah, according to the divine evangelist the crowds who went before and followed him acclaimed him, saying, “Hosanna to the Son of David; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord; hosanna in the highest.”
9.18.3Dindorf 3:619
ὅτε καὶ εἰσελθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα ἐσείσθη πᾶσα ἡ πόλις λεγόντων, τίς ἐστὶν αὑτος; οἱ δὲ ὄχλοι ἔλεγον, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ προφήτης Ἰησοῦς, ὁ ἀπὸ Ναζαρὲθ τῆς Γαλιλαίας.”
hote kai eiselthontos autou eis ta Hierosolyma eseisthē pasa hē polis legontōn, tis estin hautos? hoi de ochloi elegon, houtos estin ho prophētēs Iēsous, ho apo Nazareth tēs Galilaias.”
And when he entered Jerusalem, “the whole city was stirred, saying, Who is this? And the crowds said, This is the prophet Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee.”
9.18.4Dindorf 3:619
ἐπεὶ τοίνυν ἐκ τοῦ προκειμένου Ψαλμοῦ εἴρηται τὸ “ὡς ἀννά, ” ὅπερ ἑρμηνευθὲν δηλοῖ ‟ σῶσον δή, ” τὸ δὲ Ἑβραικὸν ἀννᾶ Αδωναΐ ὡς ἀννᾶ περιέχει, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου, ” ἐπειδήπερ καὶ αὐτὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ψαλμοῦ μετείληπται, ταῦτα δὲ σαφῶς ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνενήνεκται, εἰκότως εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῆς προρρήσεως ἐξειλήφαμεν.
epei toinyn ek tou prokeimenou Psalmou eirētai to “hōs anna, ” hoper hermēneuthen dēloi ‟ sōson dē, ” to de Hebraikon anna Adōnaï hōs anna periechei, alla kai to eulogēmenos ho erchomenos en onomati kyriou, ” epeidēper kai auto apo tou autou Psalmou meteilēptai, tauta de saphōs epi ton Christon tou theou anenēnektai, eikotōs eis auton kai ta loipa tēs prorrēseōs exeilēphamen.
Since, then, “Hosanna” is said from the Psalm before us, which when translated means “Save now,” and the Hebrew has “Anna Adonai, hosanna,” and since “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord” is also taken from the same Psalm, and these words have clearly been applied to the Christ of God, we have fittingly understood the rest of the prediction of him too.
9.18.5Dindorf 3:619
οὗτος γὰρ ὢν τυγχάνει εὐλογημένος, ὁ καὶ διʼ ἑτέρου προφήτου ὠνομασμένος ‟ ὁ ἐρχόμενος τοῦ φήσαντος‘‘ ἔτι μικρὸν, καὶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει, καὶ οὐ μὴ χρονίσῃ, ’ ὃς καὶ ἐλήλυθεν ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς αὑτοῦ. αὐτὸς δʼ ἂν εἴη καὶ θεὸς κύριος ὁ ἐπιφανεὶς ἡμῖν. ἐν ὀνόματι γοῦν τοῦ πατρὸς αὑτοῦ ὁμολογεῖ ἐληλυθέναι λέγων πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἐγὼ ἐλήλυθα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ οὐ λαμβάνετέ με· ἄλλος ἐὰν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῷ ἰδίῳ, ἐκεῖνον λήψεσθε.’
houtos gar ōn tynchanei eulogēmenos, ho kai diʼ heterou prophētou ōnomasmenos ‟ ho erchomenos tou phēsantos‘‘ eti mikron, kai ho erchomenos hēxei, kai ou mē chronisę̄, ’ hos kai elēlythen en onomati kyriou tou theou kai patros hautou. autos dʼ an eiē kai theos kyrios ho epiphaneis hēmin. en onomati goun tou patros hautou homologei elēlythenai legōn pros tous Ioudaious egō elēlytha en tǭ onomati tou patros mou, kai ou lambanete me; allos ean elthę̄ en tǭ onomati tǭ idiǭ, ekeinon lēpsesthe.’
For he is the one who is blessed, who is also named by another prophet “he who comes,” who said, “Yet a little while, and he who comes will come and will not delay”; who also came in the name of the Lord, his God and Father. And he would be the Lord God who has appeared to us. At any rate, he acknowledges that he came in the name of his Father when he says to the Jews, “I have come in the name of my Father, and you do not receive me; if another comes in his own name, him you will receive.”
9.18.6Dindorf 3:619–620
αὐτὸς δὴ οὖν οὗτος ὁ ἐπιφανεὶς ἡμῖν θεὸς κύριος, ὁ εὐλογημένος, ὁ ἐλθὼν ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου, αὐτὸς ἦν καὶ ὁ λίθος, ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ πάλαι πρότερον τὸν ἐκ περιτομῆς λαὸν διὰ τῆς Μωσαϊκῆς διδασκαλίας οἰκο- δομοῦντες, ὃς καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθεὶς ὑπʼ αὐτῶν εἰς κεφαλὴν ἑτέρας γωνίας τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας κατέστη, ἣν ὡς μὴ τοῖς πᾶσιν ὁρωμένην, μόνοις δὲ τοῖς προφητικοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς θαυμαστὴν εἶναί φησιν ὁ λόγος φάσκων καὶ ἔστι θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν
autos dē oun houtos ho epiphaneis hēmin theos kyrios, ho eulogēmenos, ho elthōn en onomati kyriou, autos ēn kai ho lithos, hon apedokimasan hoi palai proteron ton ek peritomēs laon dia tēs Mōsaïkēs didaskalias oiko- domountes, hos kai apodokimastheis hypʼ autōn eis kephalēn heteras gōnias tēs ex ethnōn ekklēsias katestē, hēn hōs mē tois pasin horōmenēn, monois de tois prophētikois ophthalmois thaumastēn einai phēsin ho logos phaskōn kai esti thaumastē en ophthalmois hēmōn
This very one, then, who has appeared to us as the Lord God, the blessed one, who came in the name of the Lord, was also the stone which those who of old built up the people of the circumcision by the Mosaic teaching rejected. Rejected by them, he was set as the head of another corner, the church from the nations, which the word says is marvellous, not as seen by all but by the prophetic eyes alone, saying, “And it is marvellous in our eyes.”
9.18.7Dindorf 3:620
τὴν δὲ ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ πάλιν ἡμέραν ὀνομάζει ‟ ἣν ἐποίησεν ὁ κύριος, ” ἐπεὶ καὶ φῶς ἦν αὐτὸς τὸ ἀληθινὸν καὶ ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἡμέρα τοῦ θεοῦ, έν ᾗ γένοιτο καὶ ἡμᾶς εἰπεῖν ‟ αὕτη ἡ ἡμέρα ἣν ἐποίησεν ὁ κύριος, ἀγαλλιασώμεθα καὶ εὐφρανθῶμεν ἐν αὐτῇ.” Καὶ τούτων δὲ τοῦτον συντετμημένων τὸν τρόπον καιρὸς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς περὶ τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ μεταβῆναι προφητείας.
tēn de epiphaneian autou palin hēmeran onomazei ‟ hēn epoiēsen ho kyrios, ” epei kai phōs ēn autos to alēthinon kai hēlios dikaiosynēs kai hēmera tou theou, en hę̄ genoito kai hēmas eipein ‟ hautē hē hēmera hēn epoiēsen ho kyrios, agalliasōmetha kai euphranthōmen en autę̄.” Kai toutōn de touton syntetmēmenōn ton tropon kairos kai epi tas peri tou pathous autou metabēnai prophēteias.
And again it calls his appearing a day, “which the Lord has made,” since he was the true light and the sun of righteousness and the day of God, in which may it be granted to us too to say, “This is the day which the Lord has made; let us exult and be glad in it.” Now that these things have been summarized in this way, it is time to pass on to the prophecies about his passion.
preface 10, chapter 0
10.0.1Dindorf 3:620
Μετὰ τὰς ἀποδεδομένας προρρήσεις περὶ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἀφίξεως τοῦ προκηρυττομένου θεοῦ καλεῖ δὴ καιρὸς καὶ τὰ περὶ τὴν ἀπαλλαγὴν τοῦ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων αὐτοῦ βίου διεξελθεῖν, συνιδεῖν τε αὖθις οἷα συμβήσεσθαι περὶ αὐτὸν ἄνωθεν ἐκ τῶν προφητικῶν ἐθεσπίζετο χρόνων.
Meta tas apodedomenas prorrēseis peri tēs eis anthrōpous aphixeōs tou prokēryttomenou theou kalei dē kairos kai ta peri tēn apallagēn tou ex anthrōpōn autou biou diexelthein, synidein te authis hoia symbēsesthai peri auton anōthen ek tōn prophētikōn ethespizeto chronōn.
After the predictions given about the coming among human beings of the God proclaimed beforehand, the time now calls us to go through what concerns his departure from human life, and to see again what was foretold from of old, from the times of the prophets, as about to happen to him.
10.0.2Dindorf 3:620
πρῶτα δὲ διελεύσομαι τὰ περὶ τῶν τὸν θάνατον αὐτῷ συσκευωρησαμένων, μέρος οὐ μικρὸν τυγχάνοντα τῆς προκειμένης προτάσεως. πρὸ δέ γε τοῦ λόγου τὰ πολλάκις ἡμῖν εἰρημένα περὶ τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν οἰκονομίας τηρητέον ὅτι δὴ τὰ μὲν κατὰ τὴν θεότητα αὐτοῦ, τὰ δὲ κατὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ἐπινοεῖται.
prōta de dieleusomai ta peri tōn ton thanaton autǭ syskeuōrēsamenōn, meros ou mikron tynchanonta tēs prokeimenēs protaseōs. pro de ge tou logou ta pollakis hēmin eirēmena peri tēs katʼ auton oikonomias tērēteon hoti dē ta men kata tēn theotēta autou, ta de kata tēn enanthrōpēsin epinoeitai.
First I shall go through what concerns those who contrived his death, which is no small part of the present subject. But before the argument we must keep in mind what we have often said about his dispensation: that some things are understood of his divinity, others of his incarnation.
10.0.3Dindorf 3:620–621
πῆ μὲν γὰρ εἰσάγεται λόγος ὢν θεοῦ καὶ θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ θεοῦ σοφία, μεγάλης τε βουλῆς ἄγγελος, μέγας τε καὶ αἰώνιος ἀρχιερεὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν γεννητῶν ἁπάντων οὐσιώσεώς τε καὶ σωτηρίας ἱερωμένος, καὶ ἱλεούμενος τὸν πατέρα· πή δὲ ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου καὶ πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀγόμενον· τοῦτο δὲ ἦν τὸ ἀνθρώπειον σκῆνος, ὃ δίκην ἀμνοῦ καὶ προβάτου ἐκ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἀγέλης οἷά τις ἀρχιερεὺς ἀναλαβὼν καὶ τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένους καλλιερησάμενος προσηγάγετο τῷ πατρὶ, διʼ οὗ καὶ τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὡμίλησε φύσει, οὐκ ἄλλως δυναμένῃ καὶ δυνάμεως ἀσωμάτου καὶ νοερᾶς ἐπηκόῳ γενέσθαι, οὐδέ τι μεῖζον σαρκῶν καὶ σωμάτων διʼ ὀφθαλμῶν σαρκὸς ἐπινοῆσαι.
pē men gar eisagetai logos ōn theou kai theou dynamis kai theou sophia, megalēs te boulēs angelos, megas te kai aiōnios archiereus hyper tēs tōn gennētōn hapantōn ousiōseōs te kai sōtērias hierōmenos, kai hileoumenos ton patera; pē de ho amnos tou theou ho airōn tēn hamartian tou kosmou kai probaton epi sphagēn agomenon; touto de ēn to anthrōpeion skēnos, ho dikēn amnou kai probatou ek tēs hēmeteras agelēs hoia tis archiereus analabōn kai tēn aparchēn tou tōn anthrōpōn genous kallierēsamenos prosēgageto tǭ patri, diʼ hou kai tę̄ tōn anthrōpōn hōmilēse physei, ouk allōs dynamenę̄ kai dynameōs asōmatou kai noeras epēkoǭ genesthai, oude ti meizon sarkōn kai sōmatōn diʼ ophthalmōn sarkos epinoēsai.
For in some places he is presented as the Word of God, the power of God and the wisdom of God, the Angel of Great Counsel, and the great and eternal high priest, serving as priest for the being and salvation of all things that have come to be, and propitiating the Father; in others as the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world, and a sheep led to slaughter. This was the human tent, which, like a lamb and sheep from our flock, he took up as a high priest, and, offering the firstfruits of the human race as a fair sacrifice, brought to the Father. Through it he also held converse with human nature, which could not otherwise become a hearer of a bodiless and spiritual power, nor conceive anything greater than flesh and bodies through eyes of flesh.
10.0.4Dindorf 3:621
ὅσα τοίνυν ἐπὶ τὸ ταπεινότερον δόξειεν ἐν τοῖς προκειμένοις περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγεσθαι, ταῦτα τὸν ἀμνὸν ὁρᾶν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν αἴροντα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τὸ σκῆνος τὸ ἀνθρώπειον ὑποβάλλει νοεῖν. ἀμνὸς μὲν γὰρ ἦν αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου κατὰ τὸν βαπτιστὴν Ἰωάννην τὸν λέγοντα ‟ ἴδε ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου, ἀμνὸς δὲ ἦν καὶ ὁ ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀγόμενος κατὰ τὸ παρὰ τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ λόγιον φάσκον ‟ ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείροντος ἄφωνος.
hosa toinyn epi to tapeinoteron doxeien en tois prokeimenois peri autou legesthai, tauta ton amnon horan tou theou ton aironta tēn hamartian tou kosmou kai to skēnos to anthrōpeion hypoballei noein. amnos men gar ēn airōn tēn hamartian tou kosmou kata ton baptistēn Iōannēn ton legonta ‟ ide ho amnos tou theou, ho airōn tēn hamartian tou kosmou, amnos de ēn kai ho epi sphagēn agomenos kata to para tǭ Ēsaią logion phaskon ‟ hōs probaton epi sphagēn ēchthē, kai hōs amnos enantion tou keirontos aphōnos.
So whatever in the passages before us may seem to be said of him in a humbler way suggests that we look to the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world and understand the human tent. For he was a lamb taking away the sin of the world according to John the Baptist, who said, “Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world”; and he was a lamb led to slaughter according to the saying in Isaiah, “He was led like a sheep to slaughter, and like a lamb before its shearer he is dumb.”
10.0.5Dindorf 3:621
περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ δὲ ὡς περὶ ἀμνοῦ ἐλέγετο καὶ τὸ ‘‘ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἤχθη εἰς θάνατον. ἔδει γὰρ τὸν ἀμνὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ μεγάλου ἀρχιερέως ἀναληφθέντα ὑπὲρ τῶν λοιπῶν συγγενῶν ἀμνῶν καὶ ὑπὲρ πάσης τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀγέλης, θυσίαν τῷ θεῷ προσαχθῆναι.
peri tou autou de hōs peri amnou elegeto kai to ‘‘apo tōn hamartiōn tou laou mou ēchthē eis thanaton. edei gar ton amnon tou theou, ton hypo tou megalou archiereōs analēphthenta hyper tōn loipōn syngenōn amnōn kai hyper pasēs tēs anthrōpinēs agelēs, thysian tǭ theǭ prosachthēnai.
And of the same, as of a lamb, it was said, “Because of the sins of my people he was led to death.” For the Lamb of God, taken up by the great high priest on behalf of the other kindred lambs and of the whole human flock, had to be brought to God as a sacrifice.
10.0.6Dindorf 3:621–622
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ διʼ ἀν- θρώπου ὁ θάνατος καὶ διʼ ἀνθρώπου ἡ ἀνάστασις ἡ ἐκ νεκρῶν” φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος‘‘ καὶ ὥσπερ διʼ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς κατάκριμα οὕτω καὶ διʼ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς δικαίωσιν ζωῆς.”
epeidē gar diʼ an- thrōpou ho thanatos kai diʼ anthrōpou hē anastasis hē ek nekrōn” phēsin ho apostolos‘‘ kai hōsper diʼ henos paraptōmatos eis pantas anthrōpous eis katakrima houtō kai diʼ henos dikaiōmatos eis pantas anthrōpous eis dikaiōsin zōēs.”
“For since through a man came death, through a man also came the resurrection of the dead,” says the apostle; “and as through one trespass came condemnation for all people, so also through one act of righteousness came justification of life for all people.”
10.0.7Dindorf 3:622
ἔνθεν καὶ αὐτὸς τοὺς μὲν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητὰς ζωὴν καὶ φῶς καὶ ἀλήθειαν ἑαυτὸν εἶναι καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐπινοίας τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν θεολογίας ἐπαίδευε, τοῖς δὲ ἀμυήτοις τῶν κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀπορρήτων ἔλεγε τί με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι ἄνθρωπον, ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα; ” ὥσπερ οὖν τὰ τῆς θεολογίας ἰδιώματα ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἀποδέδοται, τὸν ὅμοιον δὴ τρόπον κἀνταῦθα τοῦ ἀμνοῦ τὰ ἀνθρωποπαθῆ παραστήσεται, τῶν πρὸ τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ μέσον ὄντων, ὁμοῦ τε ἄμφω τά τε κατὰ τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὰ κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον αὐτοῦ περιειληθότων.
enthen kai autos tous men heautou mathētas zōēn kai phōs kai alētheian heauton einai kai tas loipas epinoias tēs katʼ auton theologias epaideue, tois de amyētois tōn katʼ auton aporrētōn elege ti me zēteite apokteinai anthrōpon, hos tēn alētheian hymin lelalēka? ” hōsper oun ta tēs theologias idiōmata en tois emprosthen apodedotai, ton homoion dē tropon kantautha tou amnou ta anthrōpopathē parastēsetai, tōn pro tou pathous autou meson ontōn, homou te amphō ta te kata ton theon kai ta kata ton anthrōpon autou perieilēthotōn.
Hence he himself taught his own disciples that he was life and light and truth, and the other conceptions of the theology concerning him; but to those uninitiated in his secrets he said, “Why do you seek to kill me, a man who has told you the truth?” As, then, the properties of his divinity were set out in what came before, so here in the same way the human sufferings of the Lamb will be presented, the things before his passion lying in between, embracing together both what belongs to him as God and what belongs to him as man.
10.0.8Dindorf 3:622
τούτων χρησίμως ἡμῖν προτετηρημένων, ἤδη καὶ τῶν λογίων αὐτῶν ἐφαψώμεθα, περὶ τῆς Ἰούδα τοῦ προδότου καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γενομένης συσκευῆς, περί τε τῶν ἀμφὶ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ συμβεβηκότων.
toutōn chrēsimōs hēmin protetērēmenōn, ēdē kai tōn logiōn autōn ephapsōmetha, peri tēs Iouda tou prodotou kai tōn syn autǭ kata tou Christou genomenēs syskeuēs, peri te tōn amphi ton kairon tou pathous autou symbebēkotōn.
With these things usefully noted in advance, let us now take up the oracles themselves, about the plot made against Christ by Judas the betrayer and those with him, and about the things that happened around the time of his passion.
preface 10, chapter 1
10.1.1Dindorf 3:622–623
‟ Μακάριος ὁ συνιὼν ἐπὶ πτωχὸν καὶ πένητα, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ πονηρᾷ ῥύσεται αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος· κύριος διαφυλάξαι αὐτὸν, καὶ ζήσαι αὐτὸν, καὶ μακαρίσαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ γῇ, καὶ μὴ παραδῷ αὐτὸν εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ. κύριος βοηθήσει αὐτῷ ἐπὶ κλίνης ὀδύνης αὐτοῦ, ὅλην τὴν κοίτην αὐτοῦ ἔστρεψας ἐν τῇ ἀρρωστίᾳ αὐτοῦ. ἐγὼ εἶπα, κύριε, ἐλέησόν με, ἴασαι ψυχήν μου, ὅτι ἥμαρτόν σοι. οἶ ἐχθροί μου εἶπαν κακά μοι, πότε ἀποθανεῖται καὶ ἀπολεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ; καὶ εἰ εἰσεπορεύετο τοῦ ἰδεῖν, μάτην ἐλάλει ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ, συνήγαγεν ἀνομίαν ἑαυτῷ. ἐξεπορεύετο ἔξω, καὶ ἐλάλει ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό.
‟ Makarios ho syniōn epi ptōchon kai penēta, en hēmerą ponērą rhysetai auton ho kyrios; kyrios diaphylaxai auton, kai zēsai auton, kai makarisai auton en tę̄ gę̄, kai mē paradǭ auton eis cheiras echthrōn autou. kyrios boēthēsei autǭ epi klinēs odynēs autou, holēn tēn koitēn autou estrepsas en tę̄ arrōstią autou. egō eipa, kyrie, eleēson me, iasai psychēn mou, hoti hēmarton soi. oi echthroi mou eipan kaka moi, pote apothaneitai kai apoleitai to onoma autou? kai ei eiseporeueto tou idein, matēn elalei hē kardia autou, synēgagen anomian heautǭ. exeporeueto exō, kai elalei epi to auto.
“Blessed is he who considers the poor and needy; in the evil day the Lord will rescue him. May the Lord guard him and give him life and make him blessed on the earth, and not hand him over into the hands of his enemies. The Lord will help him on the bed of his pain; you have turned his whole bed in his sickness. I said, Lord, have mercy on me, heal my soul, for I have sinned against you. My enemies spoke evil against me: When will he die and his name perish? And if he came in to see, his heart spoke vanity; he gathered lawlessness to himself. He went outside and spoke together.
10.1.2Dindorf 3:623
κατʼ ἐμοῦ ἐψιθύριζον πάντες οἶ ἐχθροί μου, κατʼ ἐμοῦ ἐλογίζοντο κακά μοι. λόγον παράνομον κατέθεντο κατʼ ἐμοῦ, μὴ ὁ κοιμώμενος οὐχὶ προσθήσει τοῦ ἀναστῆναι; καὶ γὰρ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς εἰρήνης μου, ἐφʼ ὃν ἤλπισα, ὁ ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου, ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν σὺ δὲ, κύριε, ἐλέησόν με, καὶ ἀνάστησόν με, καὶ ἀνταποδώσω αὐτοῖς. ἐν τούτῳ ἔγνων ὅτι τεθέληκάς με, ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἐπιχαρῇ ὁ ἐχθρός μου ἐπʼ ἐμοί. ἐμοῦ δὲ διὰ τὴν ἀκακίαν ἀντελάβου, καὶ ἐβεβαίωσάς με ἐνώπιόν σου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.”
katʼ emou epsithyrizon pantes oi echthroi mou, katʼ emou elogizonto kaka moi. logon paranomon katethento katʼ emou, mē ho koimōmenos ouchi prosthēsei tou anastēnai? kai gar ho anthrōpos tēs eirēnēs mou, ephʼ hon ēlpisa, ho esthiōn artous mou, emegalynen epʼ eme pternismon sy de, kyrie, eleēson me, kai anastēson me, kai antapodōsō autois. en toutǭ egnōn hoti tethelēkas me, hoti ou mē epicharę̄ ho echthros mou epʼ emoi. emou de dia tēn akakian antelabou, kai ebebaiōsas me enōpion sou eis ton aiōna.”
All my enemies whispered against me; against me they devised evils for me. They laid down a lawless word against me: Will not he who sleeps rise up again? For even the man of my peace, in whom I hoped, who ate my bread, made his tripping great against me. But you, Lord, have mercy on me and raise me up, and I will repay them. By this I knew that you have delighted in me, that my enemy will not rejoice over me. But me you upheld because of my innocence, and you established me before you for ever.”
10.1.3Dindorf 3:623
Ἐπειδή τινες ὑπειλήφασιν τὴν βίβλον τῶν Ψαλμῶν ὕμνους μόνον εἰς θεὸν καὶ ᾠδὰς θεολογικὰς περιέχειν, οὐ μὴν καὶ προγνώσεις οὐδὲ μελλόντων προφητείας, τοῦτο πρῶτον ἐπιτηρητέον, ὡς μυρία θεσπίζεται διʼ αὐτῶν, ἃ καὶ μακρὸν ἂν εἴη συναγαγεῖν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος, ἀρκεῖ δὲ χρήσασθαι εἰς μαρτυρίαν τοῦ λόγου δύο Ψαλμοῖς ἐπιγεγραμμένοις μὲν τοῦ Ἀσὰφ, εἰρημένοις δὲ κατὰ τοὺς τοῦ Δαβὶδ χρόνους.
Epeidē tines hypeilēphasin tēn biblon tōn Psalmōn hymnous monon eis theon kai ǭdas theologikas periechein, ou mēn kai prognōseis oude mellontōn prophēteias, touto prōton epitērēteon, hōs myria thespizetai diʼ autōn, ha kai makron an eiē synagagein epi tou parontos, arkei de chrēsasthai eis martyrian tou logou dyo Psalmois epigegrammenois men tou Asaph, eirēmenois de kata tous tou Dabid chronous.
Since some have supposed that the book of Psalms contains only hymns to God and songs of theology, and not foreknowledge or prophecies of things to come, this must first be noted: that countless things are foretold through them. It would take long to collect them now; it is enough, as testimony to the argument, to use two Psalms inscribed as Asaph’s, spoken in the times of David.
10.1.4Dindorf 3:623
τὸ τηνικαῦτα γὰρ εἶς τῶν ἱεροψαλτῶν ὁ Ἀσὰφ τυγχάνων, ὡς ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ φέρεται τῶν Παραλειπομένων, τοὺς ἐπιγεγραμμένους αὐτοῦ Ψαλμοὺς θείῳ πνεύματι προσεφώνησε.
to tēnikauta gar eis tōn hieropsaltōn ho Asaph tynchanōn, hōs en tę̄ biblǭ pheretai tōn Paraleipomenōn, tous epigegrammenous autou Psalmous theiǭ pneumati prosephōnēse.
For at that time Asaph was one of the sacred singers, as is recorded in the book of Chronicles, and he uttered by the divine Spirit the Psalms inscribed with his name.
10.1.5Dindorf 3:623
τί δὴ οὑν περιέχουσιν οἶ Ψαλμοί; προρρήσεις τῆς πολιορκίας τῆς βασιλικῆς πόλεως τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, ἥτις γέγονεν ἐγγύς που πεντακοσίοις ἔτεσι μετὰ τὴν πρόρ- ῥησιν.
ti dē houn periechousin oi Psalmoi? prorrēseis tēs poliorkias tēs basilikēs poleōs tou Ioudaiōn ethnous, hētis gegonen engys pou pentakosiois etesi meta tēn pror- rhēsin.
What, then, do the Psalms contain? Predictions of the siege of the royal city of the Jewish nation, which took place some five hundred years after the prediction.
10.1.6Dindorf 3:623–624
λέγει δʼ οὖν ὁ ἑβδομηκοστὸς τρίτος ἐπι- γεγραμμένος συνέσεως τῷ Ἀσὰφ ‟ ἵνα τί ἀπώσω θεὸς εἰς τέλος, ὠργίσθη ὁ θυμός σου ἐπὶ πρόβατα νομῆς σου; μνήσθητι τῆς συναγωγῆς σου, ἧς ἐκτήσω ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς, ἐλυτρώσω ῥάβδον κληρονομίας σου. ὄρος Σιῶν τοῦτο, ὃ κατεσκήνωσας ἐν αὐτῷ, ἔπαρον τὰς χεῖράς σου ἐπὶ τὰς ὑπερηφανίας αὐτῶν εἰς τέλος. ὅσα ἐπονηρεύσατο ὁ ἐχθρὸς ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις σου, καὶ ἐνεκαυχήσαντο οἶ μισοῦντές σε ἐν μέσῳ τῆς ἑορτῆς σου.
legei dʼ oun ho hebdomēkostos tritos epi- gegrammenos syneseōs tǭ Asaph ‟ hina ti apōsō theos eis telos, ōrgisthē ho thymos sou epi probata nomēs sou? mnēsthēti tēs synagōgēs sou, hēs ektēsō apʼ archēs, elytrōsō rhabdon klēronomias sou. oros Siōn touto, ho kateskēnōsas en autǭ, eparon tas cheiras sou epi tas hyperēphanias autōn eis telos. hosa eponēreusato ho echthros en tois hagiois sou, kai enekauchēsanto oi misountes se en mesǭ tēs heortēs sou.
The seventy-third, inscribed “Of understanding, for Asaph,” says: “Why, O God, have you rejected us for ever? Why is your wrath kindled against the sheep of your pasture? Remember your congregation, which you acquired from the beginning; you redeemed the rod of your inheritance, this Mount Zion in which you dwelt. Lift up your hands against their arrogance for ever. How much evil the enemy has done in your holy places, and those who hate you boasted in the midst of your feast.
10.1.7Dindorf 3:624
ἔθεντο τὰ σημεῖα αὐτῶν σημεῖα, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ὡς εἰς τὴν εἴσοδον ὑπεράνω. ὡς ἐν δρυμῷ ξύλων ἀξίναις ἐξέκοψαν τὰς θύρας αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, ἐν πελέκει καὶ λαξευτηρίῳ κατέρραξαν αὐτήν. ἐνεπύρισαν ἐν πυρὶ τὸ ἁγιαστήριόν σου, εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐβεβήλωσαν τὸ σκήνωμα τοῦ ὀνόματός σου.” ταῦτα μὲν ὁ ἑβδομηκοστὸς τρίτος ψαλμός.
ethento ta sēmeia autōn sēmeia, kai ouk egnōsan hōs eis tēn eisodon hyperanō. hōs en drymǭ xylōn axinais exekopsan tas thyras autēs epi to auto, en pelekei kai laxeutēriǭ katerraxan autēn. enepyrisan en pyri to hagiastērion sou, eis tēn gēn ebebēlōsan to skēnōma tou onomatos sou.” tauta men ho hebdomēkostos tritos psalmos.
They set up their signs as signs, and did not know, as at the entrance above. As in a thicket of trees they hewed down its doors with axes together; with hatchet and chisel they broke it down. They set your sanctuary on fire; to the ground they profaned the dwelling place of your name.” So says the seventy-third Psalm.
10.1.8Dindorf 3:624
καὶ ὁ ἑβδομηκοστὸς δὲ ὄγδοος τοῦ Ἀσὰφ καὶ αὐτὸς τυγχάνων τάδε περιέχει ‟ ὁ θεὸς εἰσήλθοσαν ἔθνη εἰς τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, ἐμίαναν τὸν ναὸν τὸν ἅγιόν σου. ἔθεντο Ἰερουσαλημ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον, ἔθεντο τὰ θνησιμαῖα τῶν δούλων σου βρώματα τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, τὰς σάρκας τῶν ὁσίων σου τοῖς θηρίοις τῆς γῆς.”
kai ho hebdomēkostos de ogdoos tou Asaph kai autos tynchanōn tade periechei ‟ ho theos eisēlthosan ethnē eis tēn klēronomian sou, emianan ton naon ton hagion sou. ethento Ierousalēm hōs opōrophylakion, ethento ta thnēsimaia tōn doulōn sou brōmata tois peteinois tou ouranou, tas sarkas tōn hosiōn sou tois thēriois tēs gēs.”
And the seventy-eighth, which is also Asaph’s, contains these words: “O God, the nations have come into your inheritance; they have defiled your holy temple; they have made Jerusalem like a hut for guarding fruit; they have given the corpses of your servants as food to the birds of the sky, the flesh of your holy ones to the beasts of the earth.”
10.1.9Dindorf 3:624
τούτων δὲ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα, λέγω δὲ τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑβδομηκοστοῦ τρίτου Ψαλμοῦ, εἴρητο βασιλεύοντος ἔτι τοῦ Δαβὶδ πρὸ τοῦ τὸν ναὸν ὑπὸ Σολομῶνος κατασκευασθῆναι· τέλους δὲ ἔτυχεν οὐκ ἄλλοτε ἣ πρῶτον μὲν ἐπὶ τῆς Βαβυλωνίων πολιορκίας, δεύτερον δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ῥωμαϊκοῦ πρὸς Ἰουδαίους πολέμου.
toutōn de ta men prōta, legō de ta apo tou hebdomēkostou tritou Psalmou, eirēto basileuontos eti tou Dabid pro tou ton naon hypo Solomōnos kataskeuasthēnai; telous de etychen ouk allote hē prōton men epi tēs Babylōniōn poliorkias, deuteron de epi tou Rhōmaïkou pros Ioudaious polemou.
Of these, the first, I mean those from the seventy-third Psalm, were spoken while David was still reigning, before the temple was built by Solomon; and they were fulfilled at no other time than, first, at the siege by the Babylonians, and second, in the Roman war against the Jews.
10.1.10Dindorf 3:624–625
ἕκαστα γὰρ τῶν εἰρημένων ἐπληροῦτο ἐπί τε τῆς πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας τοῦ ἱεροῦ κατασκαφῆς προγνωσθέντα καὶ ἀναφωνηθέντα ἐν τοῖς εἰρη- μένοις Ψαλμοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀσάφ· τὰ δὲ δεύτερα ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑβδομηκοστοῦ ὀγδόου ἐπληροῦτο κατὰ τοὺς Ἀντιόχου χρόνους, τοῦ κληθέντος Ἐπιφανοῦς, ὃς τῆς Συρίας βασιλεύσας ὑπάγεται μὲν τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, μιαίνει δὲ τὸν ναὸν καὶ καθαιρεῖ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, ἔπειτα τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἑλληνίζειν ἐπαναγκάζων πλείστους ὅσους αὐτῶν ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας ὑπὲρ τοῦ οἰκείου νόμου καὶ τῆς πατρῴας εὐσεβείας ἀνήρει, ποικίλαις προαικιζόμενος τιμωρίαις.
hekasta gar tōn eirēmenōn eplērouto epi te tēs prōtēs kai deuteras tou hierou kataskaphēs prognōsthenta kai anaphōnēthenta en tois eirē- menois Psalmois hypo tou Asaph; ta de deutera apo tou hebdomēkostou ogdoou eplērouto kata tous Antiochou chronous, tou klēthentos Epiphanous, hos tēs Syrias basileusas hypagetai men ta Hierosolyma, miainei de ton naon kai kathairei to thysiastērion, epeita tous Ioudaious hellēnizein epanankazōn pleistous hosous autōn andras te kai gynaikas hyper tou oikeiou nomou kai tēs patrǭas eusebeias anērei, poikilais proaikizomenos timōriais.
For each of the things said was fulfilled at the first and second razing of the temple, having been foreknown and proclaimed by Asaph in the Psalms mentioned. And the second passage, from the seventy-eighth, was fulfilled in the times of Antiochus called Epiphanes, who, reigning over Syria, subdued Jerusalem, defiled the temple, and pulled down the altar; then, compelling the Jews to adopt Greek ways, he killed very many of them, men and women, for their own law and ancestral piety, first torturing them with various punishments.
10.1.11Dindorf 3:625
εἰς ἐκεῖνον τοιγαροῦν τὸν καιρὸν καὶ εἰς τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα τῷ Ἀντιόχῳ τὰ ἴσα πράξαντας ἀναφωνεῖ ὁ Ἀσὰφ τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑβδομηκοστοῦ ὀγδόου Ψαλμοῦ. μαρτυρεῖ δὲ τῷ λόγῳ ἡ τῶν καλουμένων Μακκαβαίων γραφὴ, τοῦτον ἔχουσα τὸν τρόπον ‟ καὶ ἐπισυνήχθησαν πρὸς Ἰάκειμον καὶ Βακχίδην συναγωγὴ γραμματέων ἐκζητοῦσα δίκαια.”
eis ekeinon toigaroun ton kairon kai eis tous meta tauta tǭ Antiochǭ ta isa praxantas anaphōnei ho Asaph ta apo tou hebdomēkostou ogdoou Psalmou. martyrei de tǭ logǭ hē tōn kaloumenōn Makkabaiōn graphē, touton echousa ton tropon ‟ kai episynēchthēsan pros Iakeimon kai Bakchidēn synagōgē grammateōn ekzētousa dikaia.”
To that time, then, and to those who afterwards did the same as Antiochus, Asaph addresses the words of the seventy-eighth Psalm. The writing of those called the Maccabees bears witness to the argument, running thus: “And there were gathered to Alcimus and Bacchides a company of scribes seeking just terms.”
10.1.12Dindorf 3:625
καὶ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει ‟ καὶ ὤμοσεν αὐτοῖς λέγων, οὐκ ἐκζητήσομεν ὑμῖν κακὸν καὶ τοῖς φίλοις ὑμῶν· καὶ ἐνεπίστευσαν αὐτῷ· καὶ συνέλαβεν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐξήκοντα ἄνδρας, καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ κατὰ τὸν λόγον Ἀσὰφ ὅν ἔγραψεν, ἔδωκαν τὰ θνησιμαῖα τῶν δούλων σου βρώματα τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, σάρκας ὁσίων σου τοῖς ζῴοις τῆς γῆς, αἵματα αὐτῶν ἐξέχεαν κύκλῳ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ θάπτων.”
kai hexēs epilegei ‟ kai ōmosen autois legōn, ouk ekzētēsomen hymin kakon kai tois philois hymōn; kai enepisteusan autǭ; kai synelaben ex autōn exēkonta andras, kai apekteinen autous en hēmerą mią kata ton logon Asaph hon egrapsen, edōkan ta thnēsimaia tōn doulōn sou brōmata tois peteinois tou ouranou, sarkas hosiōn sou tois zǭois tēs gēs, haimata autōn exechean kyklǭ Hierousalēm, kai ouk ēn ho thaptōn.”
And next it adds: “And he swore to them, saying, We will not seek harm to you or your friends. And they trusted him. And he seized sixty men of them and killed them in one day, according to the word that Asaph wrote: They gave the corpses of your servants as food to the birds of the sky, the flesh of your holy ones to the living creatures of the earth; they poured out their blood around Jerusalem, and there was no one to bury them.”
10.1.13Dindorf 3:625–626
τούτων οὕτω προρρηθέντων καὶ ἀποτελεσθέντων οὐ θαυμαστὸν εἰ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ τὰ προεκτεθέντα τοῦ τεσσαρακοστοῦ Ψαλμοῦ λόγια σημαίνει τὰ μέλλοντα ἔσεσθαι κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιβουλῆς, ἅπερ μὴ πάντων ἀνθρώπων συνιέντων, ὅπως λόγος ὢν θεοῦ καὶ σοφία καὶ ζωὴ καὶ φῶς ἀληθινὸν, καὶ πάντα πλοῦτον ἀγαθῶν κεκτη- μένος, διʼ ἡμᾶς ἐπτώχευσε σάρκα λαβὼν, καὶ τοῖς τὸ γένος θνητοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ πτωχοῖς ὁμοιωθεὶς, μορφήν τε δούλου καὶ πένητος ἀνειληφὼς, καὶ μάλιστα καθʼ ὃν καιρὸν ἐπλήρου τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ προφητείαν, εἰκότως ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ μακαρίζεται ὁ ταῦτα περὶ αὐτοῦ συνιεὶς, ἐπαγγελίας τυγχάνων τῆς ἀναγεγραμμένης εἶθʼ ἐξῆς ἐκ προσώπου λοιπὸν δὴ τοῦ πένητος καὶ πτωχοῦ, αὐτοῦ δηλαδὴ τοῦ διʼ ημᾶς πτωχεύσαντος σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ἐπιλέγεται ‟ ἐγὼ εἶπα, κύριε ἐλέησόν με.” ὅτι δὲ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ σωτῆρος τὰ ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ θεσπίζεται αὐτάρκης μάρτυς ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης τυγχάνει.
toutōn houtō prorrēthentōn kai apotelesthentōn ou thaumaston ei kata ton auton tropon kai ta proektethenta tou tessarakostou Psalmou logia sēmainei ta mellonta esesthai kata ton kairon tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn epiboulēs, haper mē pantōn anthrōpōn synientōn, hopōs logos ōn theou kai sophia kai zōē kai phōs alēthinon, kai panta plouton agathōn kektē- menos, diʼ hēmas eptōcheuse sarka labōn, kai tois to genos thnētois anthrōpois kai ptōchois homoiōtheis, morphēn te doulou kai penētos aneilēphōs, kai malista kathʼ hon kairon eplērou tēn apo tou Psalmou prophēteian, eikotōs en archę̄ tou Psalmou makarizetai ho tauta peri autou synieis, epangelias tynchanōn tēs anagegrammenēs eithʼ exēs ek prosōpou loipon dē tou penētos kai ptōchou, autou dēladē tou diʼ ēmas ptōcheusantos sōtēros hēmōn, epilegetai ‟ egō eipa, kyrie eleēson me.” hoti de ek prosōpou tou sōtēros ta en tǭ Psalmǭ thespizetai autarkēs martys ho euangelistēs Iōannēs tynchanei.
Since these things were foretold and fulfilled in this way, it is no wonder if in the same way the oracles of the fortieth Psalm set out above signify what would happen at the time of the plot against our Savior. Since not all people understand how, being the Word of God and wisdom and life and true light, and possessing all the wealth of good things, he became poor for our sake by taking flesh, being made like mortal men and the poor, and taking the form of a servant and a needy man, especially at the time when he fulfilled the prophecy of the Psalm, the one who understands these things about him is fittingly called blessed at the beginning of the Psalm, receiving the promise written there. Then next, now in the person of the needy and poor one, clearly our Savior himself who became poor for us, it adds, “I said, Lord, have mercy on me.” And John the evangelist is a sufficient witness that the words in the Psalm are spoken in the person of the Savior.
10.1.14Dindorf 3:626
ἱστορεῖ γὰρ ὅτι ‟ λαβὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ποτε λέντιον περιεζώσατο, καὶ νίψας τοὺς πόδας τῶν μαθητῶν αὑτοῦ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ οἶδα οὓς ἐξελεξάμην. ἀλλʼ ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ, ὁ τρώγων μετʼ ἐμοῦ τὸν ἄρτον. ἐπῆρεν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τὴν πτέρναν αὐτοῦ.”
historei gar hoti ‟ labōn ho Iēsous pote lention periezōsato, kai nipsas tous podas tōn mathētōn hautou eipen, egō oida hous exelexamēn. allʼ hina hē graphē plērōthę̄, ho trōgōn metʼ emou ton arton. epēren epʼ eme tēn pternan autou.”
For he records that “Jesus once took a towel and girded himself, and, having washed his disciples’ feet, said, I know whom I have chosen; but it is so that the Scripture may be fulfilled: He who eats bread with me has lifted up his heel against me.”
10.1.15Dindorf 3:626
ποίαν γὰρ πεπληρῶσθαι γραφὴν ἐν τούτοις ἐδήλου ἀλλʼ ἢ τὴν τοῦ μετὰ χεῖρας Ψαλμοῦ, ἐν ᾧ εἴρηται ‟ καὶ γὰρ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς εἰρήνης μου, ἐφʼ ὃν ἤλπισα, ὁ ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν; ” φησὶν οὖν ἀρχόμενος‘ ἐγὼ εἶπα, κύριε, ἐλέησόν με, ἴασαι τὴν ψυχήν μου, ὅτι ἥμαρτόν σοι, ” καὶ διʼ ὅλου τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ·
poian gar peplērōsthai graphēn en toutois edēlou allʼ ē tēn tou meta cheiras Psalmou, en hǭ eirētai ‟ kai gar ho anthrōpos tēs eirēnēs mou, ephʼ hon ēlpisa, ho esthiōn artous mou emegalynen epʼ eme pternismon? ” phēsin oun archomenos‘ egō eipa, kyrie, eleēson me, iasai tēn psychēn mou, hoti hēmarton soi, ” kai diʼ holou tou Psalmou;
For what Scripture did he show to be fulfilled in these words but that of the Psalm in hand, in which it is said, “For even the man of my peace, in whom I hoped, who ate my bread, made his tripping great against me”? He says, then, at the beginning, “I said, Lord, have mercy on me; heal my soul, for I have sinned against you,” and so through the whole Psalm.
10.1.16Dindorf 3:626–627
ἅπερ σαφέστερον ὁ Σύμμαχος τοῦτον ἐξέδωκε τὸν τρόπον ‟ ἐμοῦ λέγοντος, κύριε οἰκτείρησόν με, ἴασαι τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ εἰ ἥμαρτόν σοι, οἶ ἐχθροί μου ἔλεγον περὶ ἐμοῦ κακὰ, πότε ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ ἀπολεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ; καὶ εἰσερχόμενος ἐπισκέψασθαι μάταια ἐλάλει ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ, ἤθροι- ζεν ἀδικίαν ἑαυτῇ· ἐξερχόμενος δὲ ἔξω κατελάλει. ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐψιθύριζον κατʼ ἐμοῦ πάντες οἱ μισοῦντές με, περὶ ἐμοῦ ἐννοοῦντες κακά μοι.
haper saphesteron ho Symmachos touton exedōke ton tropon ‟ emou legontos, kyrie oikteirēson me, iasai tēn psychēn mou, kai ei hēmarton soi, oi echthroi mou elegon peri emou kaka, pote apothanę̄, kai apoleitai to onoma autou? kai eiserchomenos episkepsasthai mataia elalei hē kardia autou, ēthroi- zen adikian heautę̄; exerchomenos de exō katelalei. homothymadon epsithyrizon katʼ emou pantes hoi misountes me, peri emou ennoountes kaka moi.
Symmachus rendered these words more clearly in this way: “When I said, Lord, pity me, heal my soul, even if I have sinned against you, my enemies spoke evil of me: When will he die, and his name perish? And coming in to visit, his heart spoke vain things; it gathered injustice to itself; and going out he slandered. All who hate me whispered against me with one accord, thinking evil of me.
10.1.17Dindorf 3:627
λόγος παράνομος ἐκκέχυτο ἔνδον αὐτῶν, καὶ πεσὼν οὐκέτι ἀναστήσεται. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνθρωπος, ὃς εἰρήνευέ μοι, ᾧ ἐπεποίθειν, συνεσθίων μοι ἄρτον ἐμὸν, κατεμεγαλύνθη μου ἀκολούθως, σὺ δὲ κύριε οἴκτειρόν με, καὶ ἀνέγειρόν με, ἵνα ἀνταποδώσω αὐτοῖς. διὰ τοῦτο γνώσομαι ὅτι θελήσεις, ἐὰν μὴ καταλαλήσῃ ὁ ἐχθρός μου. ἐμοῦ δὲ διὰ τὴν ἁπλότητα ἀντέσχου, καὶ παραστήσεις με ἔμπροσθέν σου διʼ αἰῶνος.”
logos paranomos ekkechyto endon autōn, kai pesōn ouketi anastēsetai. alla kai anthrōpos, hos eirēneue moi, hǭ epepoithein, synesthiōn moi arton emon, katemegalynthē mou akolouthōs, sy de kyrie oikteiron me, kai anegeiron me, hina antapodōsō autois. dia touto gnōsomai hoti thelēseis, ean mē katalalēsę̄ ho echthros mou. emou de dia tēn haplotēta anteschou, kai parastēseis me emprosthen sou diʼ aiōnos.”
A lawless word was poured out within them: having fallen, he will rise no more. But even the man who was at peace with me, in whom I trusted, who ate my bread with me, magnified himself against me in turn. But you, Lord, pity me and raise me up, that I may repay them. By this I shall know that you will delight in me, if my enemy does not speak against me. But me you upheld because of my simplicity, and you will set me before you for ever.”
10.1.18Dindorf 3:627
ἰσοδυναμεῖ δὲ τοῖς τοῦ Συμμάχου καὶ τὰ Ἀκύλου. πρῶτον οὑν περὶ τοῦ δοκεῖν ὑπεμφαίνειν ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὸ εἰρημένον, τὸ “ ἴασαι τὴν ψυχήν μου, ὅτι ἥμαρτόν σοι, ” τηρήσεις τὸ παρὰ τῷ Συμμάχῳ μὴ οὕτως ἔχον, ἀλλὰ “ ἴασαι τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ εἰ ἥμαρτόν σοι.’ καὶ οὕτως δὲ τοῦτό φησιν, ἐπειδὴ τὰς ἡμετέρας κοινοποιεῖ εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἁμαρτίας.
isodynamei de tois tou Symmachou kai ta Akylou. prōton houn peri tou dokein hypemphainein ek prosōpou tou sōtēros hēmōn to eirēmenon, to “ iasai tēn psychēn mou, hoti hēmarton soi, ” tērēseis to para tǭ Symmachǭ mē houtōs echon, alla “ iasai tēn psychēn mou, kai ei hēmarton soi.’ kai houtōs de touto phēsin, epeidē tas hēmeteras koinopoiei eis heauton hamartias.
Aquila’s words are equivalent to those of Symmachus. First, then, concerning what seems to be implied in the words said in the person of our Savior, “Heal my soul, for I have sinned against you,” you will note that in Symmachus it is not so, but “Heal my soul, even if I have sinned against you.” And he says even this because he makes our sins his own.
10.1.19Dindorf 3:627
διὸ λέλεκται “ καὶ κύριος παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν” καὶ “ αὐτὸς τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει.”
dio lelektai “ kai kyrios paredōken auton tais hamartiais hēmōn” kai “ autos tas hamartias hēmōn pherei.”
That is why it is said, “And the Lord handed him over for our sins,” and “He bears our sins.”
10.1.20Dindorf 3:627
γέγονε γοῦν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου· ὃν καὶ μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὁ θεὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἀντίψυχον ὑπὲρ πάντων ἡμῶν προέμενος αὑτὸν, “ ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ.” ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας γενόμενος κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ, εἰκότως προφέρεται τὰ ἐκκείμενα
gegone goun hyper hēmōn katara ho amnos tou theou ho airōn tēn hamartian tou kosmou; hon kai mē gnonta hamartian ho theos hyper hēmōn hamartian epoiēsen, antipsychon hyper pantōn hēmōn proemenos hauton, “ hina hēmeis genōmetha dikaiosynē theou en autǭ.” allʼ epei kai en homoiōmati sarkos hamartias genomenos katekrine tēn hamartian en tę̄ sarki, eikotōs propheretai ta ekkeimena
At any rate, the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world became a curse for us; God made him who knew no sin to be sin for us, giving him up as a ransom for all of us, “so that we might become the righteousness of God in him.” And since, having come in the likeness of sinful flesh, he condemned sin in the flesh, the words set out are fittingly uttered.
10.1.21Dindorf 3:627–628
ὅτι δὲ τὰς ἡμετέρας ἁμαρτίας ἐξοικειούμενος διὰ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀγάπην καὶ φιλανθρωπίαν ταῦτά φησιν, ἑξῆς ὑπο- καταβὰς ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ Ψαλμῷ ἐπιφέρει λέγων “ ἐμοῦ δὲ διὰ τὴν ἀκακίαν ἀντελάβου, ” σαφῶς τὸ ἀπειρόκακον τοῦ θεοῦ παριστάς. πῶς δὲ τὰς ἡμετέρας ἁμαρτίας ἐξοικειοῦται, καὶ πῶς φέρειν λέγεται τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν, ἢ καθʼ ὃ σῶμα αὐτοῦ εἶναι λεγόμεθα, κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον φήσαντα “ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐστὲ σῶμα Χριστοῦ, καὶ μέλη ἐκ μέρους;”
hoti de tas hēmeteras hamartias exoikeioumenos dia tēn pros hēmas agapēn kai philanthrōpian tauta phēsin, hexēs hypo- katabas en autǭ tǭ Psalmǭ epipherei legōn “ emou de dia tēn akakian antelabou, ” saphōs to apeirokakon tou theou paristas. pōs de tas hēmeteras hamartias exoikeioutai, kai pōs pherein legetai tas anomias hēmōn, ē kathʼ ho sōma autou einai legometha, kata ton apostolon phēsanta “hymeis de este sōma Christou, kai melē ek merous?”
That he says these things making our sins his own out of his love and kindness toward us, he makes clear a little further on in the same Psalm, adding, “But me you upheld because of my innocence,” plainly showing the sinlessness of God. And how does he make our sins his own, and how is he said to bear our iniquities, except in that we are said to be his body, according to the apostle, who says, “Now you are the body of Christ, and members individually”?
10.1.22Dindorf 3:628
καὶ καθʼ ὃ πάσχοντος ἑνὸς μέλους συμπάσχει πάντα τὰ μέλη, οὕτως τῶν πολλῶν μελῶν πασχόντων καὶ ἁμαρτανόντων, καὶ αὐτὸς κατὰ τοὺς τῆς συμπαθείας λόγους, (ἐπειδήπερ εὐδόκησε θεοῦ λόγος ὢν μορφὴν δούλου λαβεῖν καὶ τῷ κοινῷ πάντων ἡμῶν σκηνώματι συναφθῆναι) τοὺς τῶν πασχόντων μελῶν πόνους εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀναλαμβάνει, καὶ τὰς ἡμετέρας νόσους ἰδιοποιεῖται, καὶ πάντων ἡμῶν ὑπεραλγεῖ καὶ ὑπερπονεῖ κατὰ τοὺς τῆς φιλανθρωπίας νόμους.
kai kathʼ ho paschontos henos melous sympaschei panta ta melē, houtōs tōn pollōn melōn paschontōn kai hamartanontōn, kai autos kata tous tēs sympatheias logous, (epeidēper eudokēse theou logos ōn morphēn doulou labein kai tǭ koinǭ pantōn hēmōn skēnōmati synaphthēnai) tous tōn paschontōn melōn ponous eis heauton analambanei, kai tas hēmeteras nosous idiopoieitai, kai pantōn hēmōn hyperalgei kai hyperponei kata tous tēs philanthrōpias nomous.
And as, when one member suffers, all the members suffer together, so when the many members suffer and sin, he too, by the laws of sympathy (since, being the Word of God, he was pleased to take the form of a servant and to be joined to the common tent of us all), takes upon himself the pains of the suffering members, makes our sicknesses his own, and grieves and labours for us all according to the laws of love for humankind.
10.1.23Dindorf 3:628–629
οὐ μόνον δὲ ταῦτα πράξας ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κολασθεὶς καὶ τιμωρίαν ὑποσχὼν ἣν αὐτὸς μὲν οὐκ ὤφειλεν, ἀλλʼ ἡμεῖς τοῦ πλήθους ἕνεκεν τῶν πεπλεμμελημένων, ἡμῖν αἴτιος τῆς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἀφέσεως κατέστη, ἅτε τὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀναδεξάμενος θάνατον, μάστιγάς τε καὶ ὕβρεις καὶ ἀτιμίας ἡμῖν ἐποφειλομένας εἰς αὑτὸν μετατιθεὶς, καὶ τὴν ἡμῖν προστετιμημένην κατάραν ἐφʼ ἑαυτὸν ἑλκύσας, γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα· καὶ τί γὰρ ἄλλο ἢ ἀντίψυχον; διό φησιν ἐξ ἡμετέρου προσώπου τὸ λόγιον “ τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν, καὶ κύριος παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν, ὥστε εἰκότως ἑνῶν ἑαυτὸν ἡμῖν ἡμᾶς τε αὑτῷ, καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα πάθη ἰδιοποιούμενος, φησὶν “ ἐγὼ εἶπα, κύριε ἐλέη- σόν με, ἴασαι τὴν ψυχήν μου, ὅτι ἥμαρτόν σοι.”
ou monon de tauta praxas ho amnos tou theou, alla kai hyper hēmōn kolastheis kai timōrian hyposchōn hēn autos men ouk ōpheilen, allʼ hēmeis tou plēthous heneken tōn peplemmelēmenōn, hēmin aitios tēs tōn hamartēmatōn apheseōs katestē, hate ton hyper hēmōn anadexamenos thanaton, mastigas te kai hybreis kai atimias hēmin epopheilomenas eis hauton metatitheis, kai tēn hēmin prostetimēmenēn kataran ephʼ heauton helkysas, genomenos hyper hēmōn katara; kai ti gar allo ē antipsychon? dio phēsin ex hēmeterou prosōpou to logion “ tǭ mōlōpi autou hēmeis iathēmen, kai kyrios paredōken auton tais hamartiais hēmōn, hōste eikotōs henōn heauton hēmin hēmas te hautǭ, kai ta hēmetera pathē idiopoioumenos, phēsin “ egō eipa, kyrie eleē- son me, iasai tēn psychēn mou, hoti hēmarton soi.”
And the Lamb of God not only did this, but was also punished on our behalf and underwent a penalty which he did not owe, but we did because of the multitude of our offences; and so he became for us the cause of the forgiveness of sins, since he took on death for us, transferred to himself the scourges, insults, and dishonours owed to us, and drew upon himself the curse assigned to us, becoming a curse for us. And what else is this but a ransom for our lives? That is why the oracle says in our person, “By his bruise we were healed,” and “The Lord handed him over for our sins.” So, fittingly, uniting himself to us and us to himself, and making our sufferings his own, he says, “I said, Lord, have mercy on me; heal my soul, for I have sinned against you.”
10.1.24Dindorf 3:629
ὁρῶντας δὲ εἰκότως τοὺς ἐπιβουλεύοντας οὐ μόνον ἀνθρώπους, ἀλλὰ καὶ δυνάμεις τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν ἰσχὺν αὐτοῦ τῆς θείας προσηγορίας καὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος, διʼ οὗ μικρὸν ὕστερον Χριστιανῶν τὴν πᾶσαν κατέπλησεν οἰκουμένην, σβέσειν αὐτὴν οἴεσθαι ὑπειληφέναι, εἰ τὰ πρὸς θάνατον ἐπιβουλεύσαιεν αὐτῷ.
horōntas de eikotōs tous epibouleuontas ou monon anthrōpous, alla kai dynameis tēn hyperballousan ischyn autou tēs theias prosēgorias kai tou onomatos, diʼ hou mikron hysteron Christianōn tēn pasan kateplēsen oikoumenēn, sbesein autēn oiesthai hypeilēphenai, ei ta pros thanaton epibouleusaien autǭ.
And it is likely that those who plotted against him, not only men but also powers, seeing the surpassing strength of his divine title and name, by which a little later he filled the whole world with Christians, supposed that they would extinguish it if they plotted his death.
10.1.25Dindorf 3:629
τοῦτο δὴ οὖν αὐτὸ διελέγχει φάσκων “ οἱ ἐχθροί μου εἶπαν κακά μοι, πότε ἀποθανεῖται καὶ ἀπολεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ;” ἐπεὶ δὲ καθυποκρινόμενοι προσῄεσαν πειράζοντες ὅπως αὐτὸν παγιδεύσωσιν, ὡς ἡ θεία γραφὴ μαρτυρεῖ, ἄλλοτε ἄλλας αὐτοὺς προφάσεις καὶ κατηγορίας κατʼ αὐτοῦ συσκευάζεσθαι ἱστοροῦσα, τούτων ἕνεκα ἐπιλέγει “καὶ εἰ εἰσεπορεύετο τοῦ ἰδεῖν, μάτην ἐλάλει ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ, συνήγαγεν ἀνομίαν ἑαυτῷ, ἐξεπορεύετο ἔξω καὶ ἐλάλει ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατʼ ἐμοῦ.”
touto dē oun auto dielenchei phaskōn “ hoi echthroi mou eipan kaka moi, pote apothaneitai kai apoleitai to onoma autou?” epei de kathypokrinomenoi prosę̄esan peirazontes hopōs auton pagideusōsin, hōs hē theia graphē martyrei, allote allas autous prophaseis kai katēgorias katʼ autou syskeuazesthai historousa, toutōn heneka epilegei “kai ei eiseporeueto tou idein, matēn elalei hē kardia autou, synēgagen anomian heautǭ, exeporeueto exō kai elalei epi to auto katʼ emou.”
This very thing he exposes when he says, “My enemies spoke evil against me: When will he die and his name perish?” And since they came to him feigning, testing him, so as to trap him, as divine Scripture testifies, recording that they contrived now one pretext and accusation against him, now another, on this account he adds, “And if he came in to see, his heart spoke vanity; he gathered lawlessness to himself; he went outside and spoke together against me.”
10.1.26Dindorf 3:629
ἐξῆς δὲ τούτοις ἤδη σαφῶς ἐμφαίνει καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸν δυσσεβέστατον προδότην, ἐπειδὴ συνέβαινεν μεθʼ ἃς πεποίητο συνθήκας τοῖς ἄρχουσι τῶν Ἰουδαίων περὶ τῆς τοῦ διδασκάλου προδοσίας μηκέτʼ ἀπαντᾶν αὐτὸν συνήθως ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν θείων μαθη- μάτων διδασκαλίαν, μηδʼ ὡς παρὰ διδάσκαλον φοιτᾶν, μηδʼ ὁμοίως τοῖς ἑτέροις παραβάλλειν τῇ τοῦ σωτῆρος διατριβῇ, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τῷ κατοπτεύειν καὶ θηρεύειν καιρὸν, ὅτε δέοι ἐπιθέσθαι αὐτῷ
exēs de toutois ēdē saphōs emphainei kai auton ekeinon ton dyssebestaton prodotēn, epeidē synebainen methʼ has pepoiēto synthēkas tois archousi tōn Ioudaiōn peri tēs tou didaskalou prodosias mēketʼ apantan auton synēthōs epi tēn tōn theiōn mathē- matōn didaskalian, mēdʼ hōs para didaskalon phoitan, mēdʼ homoiōs tois heterois paraballein tę̄ tou sōtēros diatribę̄, allʼ epi tǭ katopteuein kai thēreuein kairon, hote deoi epithesthai autǭ
Next to these he now clearly shows that most impious betrayer himself, since it came about that, after the agreements he had made with the rulers of the Jews about betraying his teacher, he no longer came as usual to the teaching of divine lessons, nor attended as to a teacher, nor joined the Savior’s company like the others, but only to spy out and hunt for an opportunity when he should lay hands on him.
10.1.27Dindorf 3:629–630
τοῦτο δʼ οὖν καὶ κατηγορεῖται πράττων ὑπὸ τῶν ἱερῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν, ὧν ὁ μὲν Ματθαῖός φησι “ τότε πορευθεὶς εἷς τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ λεγόμενος Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης, πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς, εἷπεν αὐτοῖς, τί θέλετέ μοι δοῦναι, κἀγὼ ὑμῖν παραδώσω αὐτόν; οἶ δὲ ἔστη- σαν αὐτῷ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια. καὶ ἀπὸ τότε ἐζήτει εὐκαιρίαν, ἵνα αὐτὸν παραδῷ” ὁ δὲ Μάρκος “καὶ Ἰούδας ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης εἰς τῶν δώδεκα ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς, ἵνα αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖς.
touto dʼ oun kai katēgoreitai prattōn hypo tōn hierōn euangelistōn, hōn ho men Matthaios phēsi “ tote poreutheis heis tōn dōdeka, ho legomenos Ioudas Iskariōtēs, pros tous archiereis, heipen autois, ti thelete moi dounai, kagō hymin paradōsō auton? oi de estē- san autǭ triakonta argyria. kai apo tote ezētei eukairian, hina auton paradǭ” ho de Markos “kai Ioudas ho Iskariōtēs eis tōn dōdeka apēlthen pros tous archiereis, hina auton paradǭ autois.
This at any rate he is accused of doing by the holy evangelists. Matthew says, “Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests and said to them, What will you give me, and I will hand him over to you? And they weighed out for him thirty pieces of silver. And from then on he sought an opportunity to hand him over.” And Mark: “And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went away to the chief priests to hand him over to them.
10.1.28Dindorf 3:630
οἶ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐχάρησαν, καὶ ἐπηγγείλαντο αὐτῷ ἀργύριον δοῦναι· καὶ ἐζήτει πῶς αὐτὸν εὐκαίρως παραδῷ.” ὁ δὲ Λουκᾶς γράφει λέγων‘‘ εἰσῆλθε δὲ ὁ Σατανᾶς εἰς Ἰούδαν τὸν ἐπικαλούμενον Ἰσκαριώτην, ὄντα ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν δώδεκα, καὶ ἀπελθὼν συνελάλησε τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσι καὶ γραμματεῦσι, καὶ τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τοῦ ἱεροῦ, ἵνα αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐχάρησαν, καὶ συνέθεντο αὐτῷ ἀργύριον δοῦναι. καὶ ἐζήτει εὐκαιρίαν τοῦ παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς ἄτερ ὄχλου.”
oi de akousantes echarēsan, kai epēngeilanto autǭ argyrion dounai; kai ezētei pōs auton eukairōs paradǭ.” ho de Loukas graphei legōn‘‘ eisēlthe de ho Satanas eis Ioudan ton epikaloumenon Iskariōtēn, onta ek tou arithmou tōn dōdeka, kai apelthōn synelalēse tois archiereusi kai grammateusi, kai tois stratēgois tou hierou, hina auton paradǭ autois, kai echarēsan, kai synethento autǭ argyrion dounai. kai ezētei eukairian tou paradounai auton autois ater ochlou.”
And when they heard it they were glad and promised to give him money; and he sought how he might conveniently hand him over.” And Luke writes: “Satan entered into Judas called Iscariot, who was of the number of the twelve; and he went away and conferred with the chief priests and scribes and the officers of the temple how he might hand him over to them. And they were glad and agreed to give him money. And he sought an opportunity to hand him over to them without a crowd.”
10.1.29Dindorf 3:630
ταῦτα δὴ οὖν αὐτὰ θεσπίζουσα ἡ μετὰ χεῖρας πρόρρησις ἐπιλέγει “ καὶ εἰ εἰσεπορεύετο τοῦ ἰδεῖν, μάτην ἐλάλει ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ, συνήγαγεν ἀνομίαν ἑαυτῷ. ἐξεπορεύετο ἔξω, καὶ ἐλάλει ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό. κατʼ ἐμοῦ ἐψιθύριζον πάντες οἶ ἐχθροί μου.
tauta dē oun auta thespizousa hē meta cheiras prorrēsis epilegei “ kai ei eiseporeueto tou idein, matēn elalei hē kardia autou, synēgagen anomian heautǭ. exeporeueto exō, kai elalei epi to auto. katʼ emou epsithyrizon pantes oi echthroi mou.
Foretelling these very things, the prediction in hand adds, “And if he came in to see, his heart spoke vanity; he gathered lawlessness to himself. He went outside and spoke together. All my enemies whispered against me.”
10.1.30Dindorf 3:630
ὁ γοῦν Σύμμαχος εἰσερχόμενος φησὶν “ἐπισκοπῆσαι, μάταια ἐλάλει ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ, ἤθροιζεν ἀδικίαν ἑαυτῇ· ἐξερχόμενος δὲ ἔξω κατελάλει. ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐψιθύριζον κατʼ ἐμοῦ πάντες οἶ μισοῦντές με.” μόνος μὲν οὖν ὡς ἂν γνώριμος καὶ μαθητὴς παρὰ διδάσκαλον εἰσιὼν περιεσκόπει καὶ κατεμάνθανεν, ἔνδον ἐπὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ καρδίας κρύ- πτων τὴν ἐπιβουλήν.
ho goun Symmachos eiserchomenos phēsin “episkopēsai, mataia elalei hē kardia autou, ēthroizen adikian heautę̄; exerchomenos de exō katelalei. homothymadon epsithyrizon katʼ emou pantes oi misountes me.” monos men oun hōs an gnōrimos kai mathētēs para didaskalon eisiōn perieskopei kai katemanthanen, endon epi tēs heautou kardias kry- ptōn tēn epiboulēn.
Symmachus, at any rate, says, “Coming in to look about, his heart spoke vain things; it gathered injustice to itself; and going outside he slandered. All who hate me whispered against me with one accord.” He alone, then, as an acquaintance and disciple, came in to his teacher to look about and learn, hiding the plot within his own heart.
10.1.31Dindorf 3:630–631
ἐξιὼν δὲ μετὰ πλειόνων ὁμοθυμαδὸν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατελάλει, τοῖς ἐχθροῖς προδιδοὺς τὸν σωτῆρα, καὶ συνταττόμενος τοῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἄρχουσι λεληθότως περὶ ἑτέρων, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν χρημάτων, ἐφʼ οἶς παραδώσειν αὐτὸν ὑπισχνεῖτο, περὶ ὧν μετʼ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων ἐψι- θύριζε. διό φησιν “ ἐξεπορεύετο ἔξω, καὶ ἐλάλει ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό. κατʼ ἐμοῦ ἐψιθύριζον πάντες οἶ ἐχθροί μου, κατʼ ἐμοῦ ἐλογίζοντο κακά μοι.
exiōn de meta pleionōn homothymadon kai epi to auto katelalei, tois echthrois prodidous ton sōtēra, kai syntattomenos tois tōn Ioudaiōn archousi lelēthotōs peri heterōn, ou mēn alla kai peri tōn chrēmatōn, ephʼ ois paradōsein auton hypischneito, peri hōn metʼ autōn ekeinōn epsi- thyrize. dio phēsin “ exeporeueto exō, kai elalei epi to auto. katʼ emou epsithyrizon pantes oi echthroi mou, katʼ emou elogizonto kaka moi.
But going out, he spoke against him with many others with one accord and together, betraying the Savior to his enemies and secretly arranging with the rulers of the Jews about other things, and in particular about the money for which he promised to hand him over, about which he whispered with them. That is why it says, “He went outside and spoke together. All my enemies whispered against me; against me they devised evils for me.
10.1.32Dindorf 3:631
λόγον παράνομον κατέθεντο κατʼ ἐμοῦ.” ἔοικε δὲ τὴν συνταγὴν τὴν περὶ τῶν ἀργυρίων λόγον παράνομον διὰ τῆς προφητείας ὀνομάζειν, ἢ καὶ ὅτι ἀσεβῆ καὶ παράνομα κατʼ αὐτοῦ διενοοῦντο, ὡς ἂν σβεσθησομένου καὶ διαφθαρησομένου μετὰ τὸν θάνατον, καὶ μηκέτʼ ἐν ζῶσιν ἐξετασθησομένου.
logon paranomon katethento katʼ emou.” eoike de tēn syntagēn tēn peri tōn argyriōn logon paranomon dia tēs prophēteias onomazein, ē kai hoti asebē kai paranoma katʼ autou dienoounto, hōs an sbesthēsomenou kai diaphtharēsomenou meta ton thanaton, kai mēketʼ en zōsin exetasthēsomenou.
They laid down a lawless word against me.” The prophecy seems to call the agreement about the silver a lawless word; or else it is because they had impious and lawless thoughts against him, as though he would be extinguished and destroyed after death and would no longer be counted among the living.
10.1.33Dindorf 3:631
τοιοῦτον γάρ ἐστι τὸ μὴ ὁ κοιμώμενος οὐχὶ προσθήσει τοῦ ἀναστῆναι ’ ὅπερ λευκότερον ὁ Σύμμαχος ἐξέφηνεν εἰπὼν “ καὶ πεσὼν οὐκέτʼ ἀναστήσεται.” ὁ δὲ Ἀκύλας φησὶν “καὶ ὃς ἂν κοιμηθῇ, οὐ προσθήσει τοῦ ἀναστῆναι.· καὶ ταῦτα ἔτι κοινῶς περὶ πάντων εἴρηται τῶν κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ πάθους ἐπιβεβουλευκότων αὐτῷ, ἰδίως δὲ πάλιν περὶ τοῦ προδότου, ὡς ἂν περὶ μαθῃτευθέντος αὐτῷ, ἐξῆς ἐπιφέρει λέγων “ καὶ γὰρ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς εἰρήνης μου, ἐφʼ ὃν ἤλπισα, ὁ ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου, ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν.”
toiouton gar esti to mē ho koimōmenos ouchi prosthēsei tou anastēnai ’ hoper leukoteron ho Symmachos exephēnen eipōn “ kai pesōn ouketʼ anastēsetai.” ho de Akylas phēsin “kai hos an koimēthę̄, ou prosthēsei tou anastēnai.; kai tauta eti koinōs peri pantōn eirētai tōn kata ton kairon tou pathous epibebouleukotōn autǭ, idiōs de palin peri tou prodotou, hōs an peri mathę̄teuthentos autǭ, exēs epipherei legōn “ kai gar ho anthrōpos tēs eirēnēs mou, ephʼ hon ēlpisa, ho esthiōn artous mou, emegalynen epʼ eme pternismon.”
For such is “Will not he who sleeps rise up again?”, which Symmachus expressed more plainly, saying, “And having fallen, he will rise no more”; and Aquila says, “And whoever has fallen asleep will not rise again.” These things are still said generally of all who plotted against him at the time of the passion; but specifically again about the betrayer, as one who had been his disciple, he adds next, “For even the man of my peace, in whom I hoped, who ate my bread, made his tripping great against me.”
10.1.34Dindorf 3:631
ἀνθʼ οὗ πάλιν ὁ Σύμμαχος “ καὶ ἄνθρωπος” φησὶν “ ὃς εἰρήνευέ μοι, ᾧ ἐπεποίθειν, συνεσθίων μοι ἄρτον ἐμὸν, κατεμεγαλύνθη μου. ” χείριστος γὰρ ἀληθῶς ἁπάντων καὶ ἐναγέστατος ὁ μετὰ κοινὴν τράπεζαν καὶ τὴν ἐν λόγοις τοῦ διδασκάλου τροφὴν ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω τραπεὶς καὶ τοῖς ἐναντίοις τὸν εὐεργέτην ἀνταμειψάμενος.
anthʼ hou palin ho Symmachos “ kai anthrōpos” phēsin “ hos eirēneue moi, hǭ epepoithein, synesthiōn moi arton emon, katemegalynthē mou. ” cheiristos gar alēthōs hapantōn kai enagestatos ho meta koinēn trapezan kai tēn en logois tou didaskalou trophēn epi ta cheirō trapeis kai tois enantiois ton euergetēn antameipsamenos.
In place of this Symmachus again says, “And a man who was at peace with me, in whom I trusted, eating my bread with me, magnified himself against me.” For truly the worst and most accursed of all is he who, after a common table and the nourishment of his teacher’s words, turned to the worse and repaid his benefactor with the opposite.
10.1.35Dindorf 3:631–632
ἀλλʼ ἐπειδήπερ ἐπιβουλεύοντες οἶ ἐχθροὶ ἔλεγον “ πότε ἀποθανεῖται καὶ ἀπολεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ;” ᾤοντό τε κοιμηθέντα μηκέτʼ ἀναστήσεσθαι, τούτου χάριν αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν τἀναντία τούτοις εὐχόμενος, καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀκωλύτως τυχεῖν ἀξιῶν τὸν πατέρα, φησὶ “ σὺ δὲ, κύριε, ἐλέησόν με, καὶ ἀνάστησόν με, καὶ ἀνταποδώσω αὐτοῖς. ἐν τούτῳ ἔγνων ὅτι τεθέληκάς με ὅτι μὴ ἐπιχαρῇ ὁ ἐχθρός μου ἐπʼ ἐμέ.”
allʼ epeidēper epibouleuontes oi echthroi elegon “ pote apothaneitai kai apoleitai to onoma autou?” ǭonto te koimēthenta mēketʼ anastēsesthai, toutou charin autos ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn tanantia toutois euchomenos, kai tēs anastaseōs akōlytōs tychein axiōn ton patera, phēsi “ sy de, kyrie, eleēson me, kai anastēson me, kai antapodōsō autois. en toutǭ egnōn hoti tethelēkas me hoti mē epicharę̄ ho echthros mou epʼ eme.”
But since the enemies in their plotting said, “When will he die and his name perish?” and thought that once he had fallen asleep he would not rise again, for this reason our Savior and Lord himself, praying for the opposite and asking the Father that he might attain the resurrection without hindrance, says, “But you, Lord, have mercy on me and raise me up, and I will repay them. By this I knew that you have delighted in me, that my enemy will not rejoice over me.”
10.1.36Dindorf 3:632
καὶ πρόδηλόν γε τίνα τρόπον μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ παραχρῆμα καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν μετῆλθε τοὺς ἐπιβεβουλευκότας αὐτῷ ἡ ἀνταπόδοσις, ὅπως τε ὁ ἐχθρὸς αὐτοῦ ζωῆς τυγχάνοντος θάνατος κατῃσχύνθη, ὥστε τοὺς ἐπο- νειδίζοντας εἰπεῖν “ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ κέντρον; ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ νῖκος; ἐντυχὼν δέ τις ταῖς μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἱστορίαις τῷ Ἰωσήπῳ γραφείσαις εἴσεται τὰς μετελθούσας τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας αὐτῶν συμφορὰς, αἷς εἰκότως περιπεπτώκασι τὰ ἐπίχειρα ὧν εἰς αὐτὸν ἔδρασαν ἀπολαμβάνοντες.
kai prodēlon ge tina tropon meta tēn ek nekrōn anastasin autou parachrēma kai ouk eis makron metēlthe tous epibebouleukotas autǭ hē antapodosis, hopōs te ho echthros autou zōēs tynchanontos thanatos katę̄schynthē, hōste tous epo- neidizontas eipein “pou sou, thanate, to kentron? pou sou, thanate, to nikos? entychōn de tis tais meta tēn anastasin tou sōtēros hēmōn historiais tǭ Iōsēpǭ grapheisais eisetai tas metelthousas to Ioudaiōn ethnos kai tous archontas autōn symphoras, hais eikotōs peripeptōkasi ta epicheira hōn eis auton edrasan apolambanontes.
And it is plain how, immediately after his resurrection from the dead and not long after, the recompense overtook those who had plotted against him, and how, as he attained life, his enemy death was put to shame, so that those who taunt it say, “Where, O death, is your sting? Where, O death, is your victory?” And whoever reads the histories written by Josephus after our Savior’s resurrection will know the disasters that overtook the Jewish nation and its rulers, into which they fittingly fell, receiving the wages of what they did to him.
10.1.37Dindorf 3:632
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς ἐκείνους ἐπληροῦτο πάντα κατὰ τὴν πρόρρησιν· τοῦ δὲ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἡ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασις διέδειξε τοῖς πᾶσιν ὅπως ἐν αὐτῷ εὐδόκησεν ὁ πατὴρ, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸς διδάσκει λέγων “ ἐλέησόν με καὶ ἀνάστησόν με, καὶ ἀνταποδώσω αὐτοῖς. ἐν τούτῳ ἔγνων ὅτι τεθέληκάς με, ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἐπιχαρῇ ὁ ἐχθρός μου ἐπʼ ἐμοί.” τούτοις ἐπιλέγει “ἐμοῦ δὲ διὰ τὴν ἀκακίαν ἀντελάβου.”
kai tauta men eis ekeinous eplērouto panta kata tēn prorrēsin; tou de sōtēros hēmōn hē ek nekrōn anastasis diedeixe tois pasin hopōs en autǭ eudokēsen ho patēr, ho kai autos didaskei legōn “ eleēson me kai anastēson me, kai antapodōsō autois. en toutǭ egnōn hoti tethelēkas me, hoti ou mē epicharę̄ ho echthros mou epʼ emoi.” toutois epilegei “emou de dia tēn akakian antelabou.”
All these things were fulfilled against them according to the prediction; but our Savior’s resurrection from the dead showed to all how the Father was well pleased in him, as he himself teaches when he says, “Have mercy on me and raise me up, and I will repay them. By this I knew that you have delighted in me, that my enemy will not rejoice over me.” To these words he adds, “But me you upheld because of my innocence.”
10.1.38Dindorf 3:632
καὶ τήρει γε τίνα τρόπον αὐτῷ τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ αὑτοῦ τὴν εὐχὴν ἀναπέμπων ἐπὶ τοσαύτῃ τεθάρρηκε παρρησίᾳ ὡς ἀκακίαν ἑαυτῷ μαρτυρεῖν, καίτοι ἀνωτέρω φήσας‘‘ ἴασαι τὴν ψυχήν μου, ὅτι ἥμαρτόν σοι.
kai tērei ge tina tropon autǭ tǭ theǭ kai patri hautou tēn euchēn anapempōn epi tosautę̄ tetharrēke parrēsią hōs akakian heautǭ martyrein, kaitoi anōterō phēsas‘‘ iasai tēn psychēn mou, hoti hēmarton soi.
And observe how, sending up his prayer to his God and Father himself, he has taken courage with such boldness as to bear witness to his own innocence, although above he said, “Heal my soul, for I have sinned against you.”
10.1.39Dindorf 3:632–633
ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ἥμαρτόν σοι ὁποίας ἔχεται διανοίας προδιειλήφαμεν, καὶ ὁ Σύμμαχος δὲ σαφέστερον παρέστησεν εἰπὼν “ ἴασαι τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ εἰ ἥμαρτόν σοι, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ λέγοιτʼ ἂν περὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁμαρτημάτων, ἅπερ ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀνεδέξατο.
alla to men hēmarton soi hopoias echetai dianoias prodieilēphamen, kai ho Symmachos de saphesteron parestēsen eipōn “ iasai tēn psychēn mou, kai ei hēmarton soi, ho kai auto legoitʼ an peri tōn hēmeterōn hamartēmatōn, haper ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn eis heauton anedexato.
But we have already explained what sense “I have sinned against you” holds, and Symmachus presented it more clearly, saying, “Heal my soul, even if I have sinned against you,” which too could be said of our sins, which our Savior and Lord took upon himself.
10.1.40Dindorf 3:633
τὸ δὲ “ ἐμοῦ δὲ διὰ τὴν ἀκακίαν ἀντελάβου” τὴν διʼ ὅλου καθαρότητα τῆς αὐτοῦ φύσεως παρίστησι, διʼ ἣν καὶ τὸ ἑδραῖον καὶ ἄσειστον τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τῆς μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας διδάσκων ἐπιλέγει καὶ ἐβεβαίωσάς με ἐνώπιόν σου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα·” ἢ “ καὶ παραστήσεις με ἔμπροσθέν σου διʼ αἰῶνος” κατὰ τὸν Σύμμαχον. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ νδ΄.
to de “ emou de dia tēn akakian antelabou” tēn diʼ holou katharotēta tēs autou physeōs paristēsi, diʼ hēn kai to hedraion kai aseiston tēs zōēs kai tēs meta tēn anastasin autou sōtērias didaskōn epilegei kai ebebaiōsas me enōpion sou eis ton aiōna;” ē “ kai parastēseis me emprosthen sou diʼ aiōnos” kata ton Symmachon. Apo tou Psalmou nd΄.
And “But me you upheld because of my innocence” presents the complete purity of his nature, because of which, teaching also the firmness and security of his life and of his salvation after the resurrection, he adds, “and you established me before you for ever,” or, according to Symmachus, “and you will set me before you for ever.” From Psalm 54.
preface 10, chapter 2
10.2.1Dindorf 3:633
“ Ἐνώτισαι ὁ θεὸς τὴν προσευχήν μου, καὶ μὴ ὑπερίδῃς τὴν δέησίν μου, πρόσσχες μοι, καὶ εἰσάκουσόν μου. ἐλυπήθην ἐν τῇ ἀδολεσχίᾳ μου, καὶ ἐταράχθην ἀπὸ φωνῆς ἐχθροῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ θλίψεως ἁμαρτωλοῦ. ὅτι ἐξέκλιναν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἀνομίαν, καὶ ἐν ὀργῇ ἐνεκότουν μοι. ἡ καρδία μου ἐταράχθη ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ δειλία θανάτου ἐπέπεσεν ἐπʼ ἐμέ. φόβος καὶ τρόμος ἦλθεν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, καὶ ἐκάλυψέ με σκότος καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
“ Enōtisai ho theos tēn proseuchēn mou, kai mē hyperidę̄s tēn deēsin mou, prossches moi, kai eisakouson mou. elypēthēn en tę̄ adoleschią mou, kai etarachthēn apo phōnēs echthrou, kai apo thlipseōs hamartōlou. hoti exeklinan epʼ eme anomian, kai en orgę̄ enekotoun moi. hē kardia mou etarachthē en emoi, kai deilia thanatou epepesen epʼ eme. phobos kai tromos ēlthen epʼ eme, kai ekalypse me skotos kai ta hexēs.
“Give ear, O God, to my prayer, and do not disregard my supplication; attend to me and hear me. I was grieved in my idle talk, and troubled by the voice of the enemy and by the affliction of the sinner. For they turned lawlessness upon me, and in wrath they bore a grudge against me. My heart was troubled within me, and the fear of death fell upon me. Fear and trembling came upon me, and darkness covered me,” and what follows.
10.2.2Dindorf 3:633–634
οἷς “καταπόντισον, κύριε, καὶ καταδίελε τὰς γλώσσας αὐτῶν, ὅτι εἶδον ἀνομίαν καὶ ἀντιλογίαν ἐν τῇ πόλει. ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς κυκλώσει αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τὰ τείχη αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀνομία καὶ κόπος ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς καὶ ἀδικία, καὶ οὐκ ἐξέλιπεν ἐκ τῶν πλατειῶν αὐτῆς τόκος καὶ δόλος. ὅτι εἰ ἐχθρὸς ὠνείδισέ με, ὑπήνεγκα ἄν· καὶ εἰ ὁ μισῶν με ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἐμεγαλορρημόνησεν, ἐκρύβην ἂν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ· σὺ δὲ, ἄνθρωπε ἰσόψυχε, ἡγεμών μου καὶ γνωστέ μου, ὃς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐγλύκανάς μοι ἐδέσματα, ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπορεύθημεν ἐν ὁμονοίᾳ.”
hois “katapontison, kyrie, kai katadiele tas glōssas autōn, hoti eidon anomian kai antilogian en tę̄ polei. hēmeras kai nyktos kyklōsei autēn epi ta teichē autēs, kai anomia kai kopos en mesǭ autēs kai adikia, kai ouk exelipen ek tōn plateiōn autēs tokos kai dolos. hoti ei echthros ōneidise me, hypēnenka an; kai ei ho misōn me epʼ eme emegalorrēmonēsen, ekrybēn an apʼ autou; sy de, anthrōpe isopsyche, hēgemōn mou kai gnōste mou, hos epi to auto eglykanas moi edesmata, en tǭ oikǭ tou theou eporeuthēmen en homonoią.”
To this he adds: “Drown them, Lord, and divide their tongues, for I have seen lawlessness and contradiction in the city. Day and night it will go round it on its walls, and lawlessness and toil and injustice are in its midst, and usury and deceit have not left its streets. For if an enemy had reproached me, I would have borne it; and if one who hates me had boasted against me, I would have hidden from him. But you, a man of like soul, my guide and my acquaintance, who together with me made my food sweet; in the house of God we walked in concord.”
10.2.3Dindorf 3:634
Τὸ “ εἰ ἐχθρὸς ὠνείδισέ με, ὑπήνεγκα ἂν, καὶ εἰ ὁ μισῶν με ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἐμεγαλορρημόνησεν, ἐκρύβην ἂν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ. σὺ δὲ, ἄνθρωπε ἰσόψυχε, ἡγεμών μου καὶ γνωστέ μου, ὃς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐγλύκανάς μοι ἐδέσματα” ὅμοιόν ἐστι τῷ ‘καὶ γὰρ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς εἰρήνης μου, ἐφʼ ὃν ἤλπισα, ὁ ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου, ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν, ” περὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα ἐν τῇ πρὸ ταύτης προφητείᾳ κειμένῳ.
To “ ei echthros ōneidise me, hypēnenka an, kai ei ho misōn me epʼ eme emegalorrēmonēsen, ekrybēn an apʼ autou. sy de, anthrōpe isopsyche, hēgemōn mou kai gnōste mou, hos epi to auto eglykanas moi edesmata” homoion esti tǭ ‘kai gar ho anthrōpos tēs eirēnēs mou, ephʼ hon ēlpisa, ho esthiōn artous mou, emegalynen epʼ eme pternismon, ” peri tou Iouda en tę̄ pro tautēs prophēteią keimenǭ.
The words “If an enemy had reproached me, I would have borne it, and if one who hates me had boasted against me, I would have hidden from him; but you, a man of like soul, my guide and my acquaintance, who together with me made my food sweet” are like “For even the man of my peace, in whom I hoped, who ate my bread, made his tripping great against me,” said of Judas in the prophecy before this.
10.2.4Dindorf 3:634
ὥσπερ οὖν ἐν ἐκείνῳ ἐδείκνυτο ἄνθρωπος εἰρήνης ποτὲ γεγονὼς, ὅτε τῷ σωτῆρι ἐμαθητεύετο εἶς καὶ αὐτὸς τοῦ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἀριθμοῦ χρηματίσας, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ προκειμένῳ ἰσόψυχος καὶ ἡγεμὼν καὶ γνωστὸς αὐτῷ προσηγόρευται.
hōsper oun en ekeinǭ edeiknyto anthrōpos eirēnēs pote gegonōs, hote tǭ sōtēri emathēteueto eis kai autos tou tōn apostolōn arithmou chrēmatisas, houtō kai en tǭ prokeimenǭ isopsychos kai hēgemōn kai gnōstos autǭ prosēgoreutai.
As in that Psalm he was shown to have once been a man of peace, when he was a disciple of the Savior, himself counted as one of the number of the apostles, so in the present one he is called of like soul, guide, and acquaintance.
10.2.5Dindorf 3:634
καὶ πάλιν ὡς ἐν ἐκείνῳ περὶ αὐτοῦ εἴρητο ὁ ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν, ” τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος εἰς αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον λέγεται τὸ “ ὅς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐγλύκανάς μοι ” καὶ γὰρ τῶν καταξιουμένων καὶ αὐτὸς εἶς ἦν τῆς ἀπορρήτου πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὁμιλίας τε καὶ πνευματικῆς τροφῆς.
kai palin hōs en ekeinǭ peri autou eirēto ho esthiōn artous mou emegalynen epʼ eme pternismon, ” ton auton tropon kai epi tou parontos eis autou prosōpon legetai to “ hos epi to auto eglykanas moi ” kai gar tōn kataxioumenōn kai autos eis ēn tēs aporrētou pros tous mathētas tou sōtēros hēmōn homilias te kai pneumatikēs trophēs.
And again, as it was said of him there, “He who ate my bread made his tripping great against me,” so in the present Psalm too it is said to him, “who together with me made my food sweet”; for he too was one of those counted worthy of our Savior’s secret converse with his disciples and of the spiritual food.
10.2.6Dindorf 3:634
τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἔξω πλήθεσι καὶ τοῖς ὄχλοις ἐν παραβολαῖς ἐλάλει, μόνοις δὲ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς, ἐν οἷς καὶ ὁ Ἰούδας ἐξητάζετο, ἐπέλυεν ἅπαντα. διὸ λέλεκται “ὁ ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν” καὶ “ ὅς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐγλύκανάς μοι ἐδέσματα.”
tois men gar exō plēthesi kai tois ochlois en parabolais elalei, monois de tois heautou mathētais, en hois kai ho Ioudas exētazeto, epelyen hapanta. dio lelektai “ho esthiōn artous mou emegalynen epʼ eme pternismon” kai “ hos epi to auto eglykanas moi edesmata.”
For to the multitudes outside and the crowds he spoke in parables, but to his own disciples alone, among whom Judas was counted, he explained everything. That is why it is said, “He who ate my bread made his tripping great against me,” and “who together with me made my food sweet.”
10.2.7Dindorf 3:634–635
ἅπερ σαφέστερον ἐξέφηνεν ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας εἰπὼν “οἳ ὁμοῦ ἐγλυκάναμεν ἀπόρρητον, ” ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος “ αἵτινες ἐκοινολογούμεθα γλυκεῖαν ὁμιλίαν. ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ “ σὺ δὲ ἄνθρωπε ἰσόψυχε, ἡγεμών μου, καὶ γνωστέ μου” ὁ Σύμμαχός φησι σὺ δὲ ἄνθρωπε ὁμότροπέ μοι καὶ ἡγεμών μου καὶ γνωστέ μου.’ ἐπειδήπερ τοσούτων ἠξιωμένος φίλος ἐν τοῖς μάλιστα ἦν τοῦ σωτῆρος, εἰκότως φησὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ ὅτι εἰ ἐχθρὸς ὠνείδισέ με, ὑπήνεγκα ἄνʼ καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς.
haper saphesteron exephēnen ho men Akylas eipōn “hoi homou eglykanamen aporrēton, ” ho de Symmachos “ haitines ekoinologoumetha glykeian homilian. anti de tou “ sy de anthrōpe isopsyche, hēgemōn mou, kai gnōste mou” ho Symmachos phēsi sy de anthrōpe homotrope moi kai hēgemōn mou kai gnōste mou.’ epeidēper tosoutōn ēxiōmenos philos en tois malista ēn tou sōtēros, eikotōs phēsi peri autou to hoti ei echthros ōneidise me, hypēnenka anʼ kai ta exēs.
Aquila expressed this more clearly, saying, “who together made a secret sweet,” and Symmachus, “who shared together sweet converse.” In place of “But you, a man of like soul, my guide and my acquaintance,” Symmachus says, “But you, a man of like ways with me, my guide and my acquaintance.” Since he was a friend deemed worthy of so much, among the closest of the Savior’s friends, he fittingly says of him, “For if an enemy had reproached me, I would have borne it,” and what follows.
10.2.8Dindorf 3:635
ταῦτα δὲ περὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα θεσπίσας ἀκολούθως τὴν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου σωτηρίαν καὶ ἀποφυγὴν ἑαυτοῦ προδιδάσκει λέγων “ἐγὼ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐκέκραξα, καὶ ὁ κύριος ἔσωσέ με.” ἐσπέρας καὶ πρωὶ· καὶ διηγήσομαι καὶ ἀπαγγελῶ, καὶ εἰσακούσεται τῆς φωνῆς μου, λυτρώσεται ἐν εἰρήνῃ τὴν ψυχήν μου.’
tauta de peri tou Iouda thespisas akolouthōs tēn ek tou thanatou sōtērian kai apophygēn heautou prodidaskei legōn “egō pros ton theon ekekraxa, kai ho kyrios esōse me.” esperas kai prōi; kai diēgēsomai kai apangelō, kai eisakousetai tēs phōnēs mou, lytrōsetai en eirēnę̄ tēn psychēn mou.’
Having foretold these things about Judas, he consistently teaches beforehand his own salvation and escape from death, saying, “I cried to God, and the Lord saved me. Evening and morning and noon I will tell and declare, and he will hear my voice; he will redeem my soul in peace.”
10.2.9Dindorf 3:635
ὡς ἐν εὐχῇ τὸν πρὸ τοῦ θανάτου καιρὸν σημαίνει, καθʼ ὃν καὶ ὁ Ἰούδας τὰ τῆς κατʼ αὐτοῦ προδοσίας συνεσκευάσατο.
hōs en euchę̄ ton pro tou thanatou kairon sēmainei, kathʼ hon kai ho Ioudas ta tēs katʼ autou prodosias syneskeuasato.
As in a prayer, it signifies the time before his death, in which Judas contrived the betrayal against him.
10.2.10Dindorf 3:635
τότε οὖν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, ὡς ἐπὶ ὀλέθρῳ καὶ ἀπωλείᾳ τοῦ γνωρίμου δυσφορῶν, καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ παντὸς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἀποβολῇ, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ μεμηνόσιν οἰκείοις καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ φιλτάτοις συμπάσχων, πᾶσαν τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁμιλίαν καὶ διδασκαλίαν, διὰ τὸ μηδὲν αὐτοὺς ὠφεληκέναι, ἀδολεσχίαν ἀποκαλεῖ φάσκων “ ἐλυπήθην ἐν τῇ ἀδολεσχίᾳ μου, καὶ ἐταράχθην ἀπὸ φωνῆς ἐχθροῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ θλίψεως ἁμαρτωλοῦ, ὅτι ἐξέκλιναν φησὶν ῾ ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἀνομίαν καὶ ἐν ὀργῇ ἐνεκότουν μοι.’
tote oun ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, hōs epi olethrǭ kai apōleią tou gnōrimou dysphorōn, kai eti mallon epi tę̄ tou pantos Ioudaiōn ethnous apobolę̄, hōsper epi memēnosin oikeiois kai hōs epi philtatois sympaschōn, pasan tēn pros autous homilian kai didaskalian, dia to mēden autous ōphelēkenai, adoleschian apokalei phaskōn “ elypēthēn en tę̄ adoleschią mou, kai etarachthēn apo phōnēs echthrou, kai apo thlipseōs hamartōlou, hoti exeklinan phēsin ῾ epʼ eme anomian kai en orgę̄ enekotoun moi.’
Then, therefore, our Savior and Lord, grieving over the ruin and destruction of his acquaintance, and still more over the casting away of the whole Jewish nation, suffering with them as with kinsfolk gone mad and as with those dearest to him, calls all his converse and teaching with them “idle talk,” because it had profited them nothing, saying, “I was grieved in my idle talk, and troubled by the voice of the enemy and by the affliction of the sinner; for they turned lawlessness upon me,” it says, “and in wrath they bore a grudge against me.”
10.2.11Dindorf 3:635
ἅπερ δύναται μὲν καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς ἀναφέρεσθαι, τοὺς ἐχθρωδῶς καὶ ἐπιβουλευτικῶς ἐνεδρεύειν αὐτὸν πειρωμένους, δύναται δὲ καὶ περὶ δυνάμεων ἀοράτων ἔξωθεν αὐτὸν προσπολεμουσῶν καὶ τὴν διʼ ἀνθρώπων κατασκευὴν ἐνεργουσῶν λέγεσθαι.
haper dynatai men kai epi tous archontas tōn ek peritomēs anapheresthai, tous echthrōdōs kai epibouleutikōs enedreuein auton peirōmenous, dynatai de kai peri dynameōn aoratōn exōthen auton prospolemousōn kai tēn diʼ anthrōpōn kataskeuēn energousōn legesthai.
These words can be referred to the rulers of the circumcision, who tried to ensnare him with hostility and plots; but they can also be said of invisible powers that made war on him from without and worked the scheme through human beings.
10.2.12Dindorf 3:635–636
ἃ καὶ συνᾴδειν μοι δοκεῖ τοῖς ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ λελεγμένοις, κατὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν, ὅτε λέγει τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου· μείνατε ὧδε, καὶ γρηγορεῖτε μετʼ ἐμοῦ.’· καὶ πάλιν “ νῦν ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται.’· ὅμοια γοῦν τούτοις ἐστὶ καὶ τὰ ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ, ἐν ᾧ λέλεκται ἡ καρδία μου ἐταράχθη ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ δειλία θανάτου ἐπέπεσεν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, φόβος καὶ τρόμος ἦλθεν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, καὶ ἐκάλυψέ με σκότος, ” διʼ ὧν τῶν ἀντικειμένων δυνάμεων τὰς κατʼ αὐτοῦ ὁρμὰς σημαίνει.
ha kai synądein moi dokei tois en tǭ euangeliǭ hypʼ autou lelegmenois, kata ton tou pathous kairon, hote legei tois heautou mathētais perilypos estin hē psychē mou heōs thanatou; meinate hōde, kai grēgoreite metʼ emou.’; kai palin “ nyn hē psychē mou tetaraktai.’; homoia goun toutois esti kai ta en tǭ Psalmǭ, en hǭ lelektai hē kardia mou etarachthē en emoi, kai deilia thanatou epepesen epʼ eme, phobos kai tromos ēlthen epʼ eme, kai ekalypse me skotos, ” diʼ hōn tōn antikeimenōn dynameōn tas katʼ autou hormas sēmainei.
And they seem to me to agree with what he said in the Gospel at the time of the passion, when he says to his disciples, “My soul is very sorrowful, even to death; remain here and keep watch with me,” and again, “Now my soul is troubled.” Similar to these are the words in the Psalm, in which it is said, “My heart was troubled within me, and the fear of death fell upon me; fear and trembling came upon me, and darkness covered me,” by which it signifies the assaults of the opposing powers against him.
10.2.13Dindorf 3:636
ὡς γοῦν ἐν ταῖς προφητείαις ὠνόμασταί τι πνεῦμα πορνείας, κατὰ τὸ “ πνεύματι πορνείας ἐπλανήθησαν, καὶ ἄλλο πνεῦμα πλανήσεως ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ πνεῦμα θανάτου εἴη ἂν δειλίας ποιητικὸν, ὡς καὶ πνεῦμα ἰσχύος καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ ἀνδρείας τῆς κατὰ θεὸν ἐνεργητικόν.
hōs goun en tais prophēteiais ōnomastai ti pneuma porneias, kata to “ pneumati porneias eplanēthēsan, kai allo pneuma planēseōs en tę̄ erēmǭ, ton auton tropon kai pneuma thanatou eiē an deilias poiētikon, hōs kai pneuma ischyos kai dynameōs kai andreias tēs kata theon energētikon.
For as in the prophecies a certain spirit of sexual immorality is named, according to “They were led astray by a spirit of sexual immorality,” and another spirit of error in the wilderness, in the same way there would be a spirit of death that produces fear, just as there is a spirit that works strength and power and courage according to God.
10.2.14Dindorf 3:636
οὕτω δʼ ἂν λεχθείη πνεῦμα φόβου καὶ τρόμου, καὶ πάλιν ἕτερον παρὰ ταῦτα πνεῦμα φόβου καὶ συγχύσεως, ἃ καὶ σχεδὸν εἰπεῖν ἅπασι μὲν τοῖς ἐν μαρτυρίῳ τὸν ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας θάνατον ἀναδεχομένοις ἐφορμᾶν εἴωθε, πολὺ πλέον δὲ καὶ μᾶλλον ἐπιτέθειται αὐτῷ τὸν ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων θάνατον ὑπομείναντι.
houtō dʼ an lechtheiē pneuma phobou kai tromou, kai palin heteron para tauta pneuma phobou kai synchyseōs, ha kai schedon eipein hapasi men tois en martyriǭ ton hyper eusebeias thanaton anadechomenois ephorman eiōthe, poly pleon de kai mallon epitetheitai autǭ ton hyper hapantōn thanaton hypomeinanti.
So one might speak of a spirit of fear and trembling, and again, besides these, another spirit of fear and confusion, which, one might almost say, is wont to assail all who in martyrdom accept death for godliness, but which set upon him far more, who underwent death for all.
10.2.15Dindorf 3:636
πλὴν ἀλλʼ εἴτε πνεῦμα δειλίας καὶ θανάτου, εἴτε φόβου καὶ τρόμου, ἢ εἴ τίς γε ἑτέρα τοιαύτη δύναμις ἐπιπέπτωκεν αὐτῷ, ἀλλʼ οὔ τι γε κατέρραξεν αὐτὸν, ἐπεὶ, οἷα γενναῖος ἀθλητὴς, τὴν μὲν δειλίαν τοῦ θανάτου πεποιθήσει ζωῆς, αὐτὸς γὰρ ἡ ζωὴ, μακρὰν ἀπέρριψεν ἀποσεισάμενος. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐπελθὸν αὐτῷ πνεῦμα φόβου ἢ τρόμου ποιητικὸν πνεύματι θάρσους καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ ἰσχύος πορρωτάτω ἀπηκόντισεν.
plēn allʼ eite pneuma deilias kai thanatou, eite phobou kai tromou, ē ei tis ge hetera toiautē dynamis epipeptōken autǭ, allʼ ou ti ge katerraxen auton, epei, hoia gennaios athlētēs, tēn men deilian tou thanatou pepoithēsei zōēs, autos gar hē zōē, makran aperripsen aposeisamenos. hōsautōs de kai to epelthon autǭ pneuma phobou ē tromou poiētikon pneumati tharsous kai dynameōs kai ischyos porrōtatō apēkontisen.
Yet whether it was a spirit of fear and death, or of fear and trembling, or some other such power that fell upon him, it did not in any way dash him down; for like a noble athlete he shook off and cast far away the fear of death by confidence of life, for he himself is the life. Likewise the spirit that came upon him, producing fear or trembling, he hurled far away by a spirit of courage and power and strength.
10.2.16Dindorf 3:636–637
ἐπεὶ κατὰ Ἡσαΐαν “ ἐπανεπαύσατο ἐπʼ αὐτὸν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων πνευμάτων καὶ πνεῦμα βουλῆς καὶ ἰσχύος. οὕτω καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ σκότους τῇ τοῦ ἰδίου φωτὸς ἀπεσκέδασε δυνάμει, ἐπεὶ “ τὸ φῶς ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ φαίνει, καὶ ἡ σκοτία αὐτὸ οὐ κατέλαβεν.” εὕροις δʼ ἂν τὰ παραπλήσια τούτοις καὶ ἐν εἰκοστῷ πρώτῳ Ψαλμῷ ἐν ᾧ πάλιν ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λέλεκται προσί που “ περιεκύκλωσάν με μόσχοι πολλοὶ, ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με. ἤνοιξαν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τὸ στόμα αὑτῶν, ὡς λέων ὁ ἁρπάζων καὶ ὠρυόμενος.”
epei kata Hēsaïan “ epanepausato epʼ auton meta tōn allōn pneumatōn kai pneuma boulēs kai ischyos. houtō kai to pneuma tou skotous tę̄ tou idiou phōtos apeskedase dynamei, epei “ to phōs en tę̄ skotią phainei, kai hē skotia auto ou katelaben.” heurois dʼ an ta paraplēsia toutois kai en eikostǭ prōtǭ Psalmǭ en hǭ palin ek tou autou lelektai prosi pou “ periekyklōsan me moschoi polloi, tauroi piones perieschon me. ēnoixan epʼ eme to stoma hautōn, hōs leōn ho harpazōn kai ōryomenos.”
For according to Isaiah, “there rested upon him,” among the other spirits, “the spirit of counsel and strength.” So too he scattered the spirit of darkness by the power of his own light, since “the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it.” You would find things like these in the twenty-first Psalm too, in which again it is said in his person: “Many calves surrounded me; fat bulls hemmed me in. They opened their mouth against me like a lion ravening and roaring.”
10.2.17Dindorf 3:637
καὶ πάλιν “ὅτι ἐκύκλωσάν με κύνες πολλοὶ, συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων περιέσχον με. ” καὶ αὖθις “ ῥῦσαι ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς τὴν μονογενῆ μου. σῶσόν με ἐκ στόματος λέοντος, καὶ ἀπὸ κεράτων μονοκερώτων τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου.”
kai palin “hoti ekyklōsan me kynes polloi, synagōgē ponēreuomenōn perieschon me. ” kai authis “ rhysai apo rhomphaias tēn psychēn mou, kai ek cheiros kynos tēn monogenē mou. sōson me ek stomatos leontos, kai apo keratōn monokerōtōn tēn tapeinōsin mou.”
And again, “For many dogs surrounded me; a gathering of evildoers hemmed me in.” And once more, “Rescue my soul from the sword, and my only one from the hand of the dog. Save me from the mouth of the lion, and my lowliness from the horns of the unicorns.”
10.2.18Dindorf 3:637
σαφῶς γὰρ ἐν τούτοις δυνάμεις πονηρὰς ταύρους καὶ μόσχους καὶ λέοντας καὶ κύνας καὶ μονοκέρωτας ἀποκαλεῖ, αἳ περιέσχον μὲν αὐτὸν καὶ περιεκύκλωσαν κατὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ καιρὸν, οὐ μὴν καὶ ἐνεργῆσαί τι κατʼ αὐτοῦ δεδύνηνται.
saphōs gar en toutois dynameis ponēras taurous kai moschous kai leontas kai kynas kai monokerōtas apokalei, hai perieschon men auton kai periekyklōsan kata ton tou pathous autou kairon, ou mēn kai energēsai ti katʼ autou dedynēntai.
For in these words he clearly calls evil powers bulls, calves, lions, dogs, and unicorns, which hemmed him in and surrounded him at the time of his passion but were not able to do anything against him.
10.2.19Dindorf 3:637
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν, εἰ * * καὶ ταῦτα Ψαλμοῦ τὰ μέρη ἐπὶ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν ἀνάγοιτο· εἰ δὲ μὴ ἐπʼ αὐτὸν, ἀλλʼ ἐφʼ ἕτερον πρόσωπον, ἐπιστήσεις καὶ αὐτὸς ὡς ἂν ἐξομαλισθέντα τὰ κατὰ τὸν τόπον. πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων μητροπόλεως, αὐτῆς δὴ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἀκολούθως μετὰ τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἐπιβουλευσάντων αὐτῷ πρόρρησιν ἐπιλέγει ἑξῆς εἶδον ἀνομίαν καὶ ἀντιλογίαν ἐν τῇ πόλει, καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀκόλουθα, ἃ καὶ ὁποίας ἔχεται διανοίας οὐ νῦν σχολὴ διηγεῖσθαι. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ ῥῆ.
kai tauta men, ei * * kai tauta Psalmou ta merē epi ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn anagoito; ei de mē epʼ auton, allʼ ephʼ heteron prosōpon, epistēseis kai autos hōs an exomalisthenta ta kata ton topon. plēn alla kai peri tēs tōn Ioudaiōn mētropoleōs, autēs dē tēs Hierousalēm, akolouthōs meta tēn kata tōn epibouleusantōn autǭ prorrēsin epilegei hexēs eidon anomian kai antilogian en tę̄ polei, kai ta toutois akoloutha, ha kai hopoias echetai dianoias ou nyn scholē diēgeisthai. Apo tou Psalmou rhē.
So much, if these parts of the Psalm too are referred to our Savior and Lord. But if they are not referred to him but to another person, you yourself will consider how the passage might be smoothed out. However, concerning the capital of the Jews, Jerusalem itself, following the prediction against those who plotted against him, he adds next, “I have seen lawlessness and contradiction in the city,” and what follows, what sense of which there is no leisure to explain now. From Psalm 108.
preface 10, chapter 3
10.3.1Dindorf 3:637–638
“ Ὁ θεὸς τὴν αἴνεσίν μου μὴ παρασιωπήσῃς, ὅτι στόμα ἁμαρτωλοῦ καὶ στόμα δολίου ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἠνοίχθη. ἐλάλησαν κατʼ ἐμοῦ γλώσσῃ δολίᾳ, καὶ λόγοις μίσους ἐκύκλωσάν με, καὶ ἐπολέμησάν με δωρεάν. ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀγαπᾶν με ἐνδιέβαλλόν με, ἐγὼ δὲ προσηυχόμην· καὶ ἔθεντο κατʼ ἐμοῦ κακὰ ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν καὶ μῖσος ἀντὶ τῆς ἀγαπήσεως μου. κατάστησον ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἁμαρτωλὸν, καὶ διάβολος στήτω ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ. ἐν τῷ κρίνεσθαι αὐτὸν ἐξέλθοι καταδεδικασμένος, καὶ ἡ προσευχὴ αὐτοῦ γενηθήτω εἰς ἁμαρτίαν. γενη- θήτωσαν αἶ ἡμέραι αὐτοῦ ὀλίγαι, καὶ τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτοῦ λαβέτω ἔτερος.”
“ Ho theos tēn ainesin mou mē parasiōpēsę̄s, hoti stoma hamartōlou kai stoma doliou epʼ eme ēnoichthē. elalēsan katʼ emou glōssę̄ dolią, kai logois misous ekyklōsan me, kai epolemēsan me dōrean. anti tou agapan me endieballon me, egō de prosēuchomēn; kai ethento katʼ emou kaka anti agathōn kai misos anti tēs agapēseōs mou. katastēson epʼ auton hamartōlon, kai diabolos stētō ek dexiōn autou. en tǭ krinesthai auton exelthoi katadedikasmenos, kai hē proseuchē autou genēthētō eis hamartian. genē- thētōsan ai hēmerai autou oligai, kai tēn episkopēn autou labetō eteros.”
“O God, do not pass over my praise in silence, for the mouth of the sinner and the mouth of the deceitful have been opened against me. They spoke against me with a deceitful tongue, and surrounded me with words of hatred, and fought against me without cause. In return for loving me they slandered me, but I prayed. And they set evil against me in return for good, and hatred in return for my love. Set a sinner over him, and let a slanderer stand at his right hand. When he is judged, may he go out condemned, and let his prayer become sin. Let his days be few, and let another take his office.”
10.3.2Dindorf 3:638
Καὶ τῆς τῶν προκειμένων ἐπὶ τὸν προδότην Ἰούδαν ἀναφορᾶς ἐχέγγυος μάρτυς ὁ ἀπόστολος Πέτρος, μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀνάληψιν συνηγμένων τῶν ἀποστόλων πάντων σὺν καὶ ἄλλοις πλείοσιν ἀδελφοῖς, μέσος ἀναστὰς, καὶ ταῦτα φήσας ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ, ἔδει πληρωθῆναι τὴν γραφὴν, ἣν προεῖπε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον διὰ στόματος Δαβὶδ περὶ Ἰούδα τοῦ γενομένου ὁδηγοῦ τοῖς συλλαβοῦσιν Ἰησοῦν, ὅτι κατηριθμημένος ἦν ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ἔλαχε τὸν κλῆρον τῆς διακονίας ταύτης.
Kai tēs tōn prokeimenōn epi ton prodotēn Ioudan anaphoras echengyos martys ho apostolos Petros, meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn analēpsin synēgmenōn tōn apostolōn pantōn syn kai allois pleiosin adelphois, mesos anastas, kai tauta phēsas andres adelphoi, edei plērōthēnai tēn graphēn, hēn proeipe to pneuma to hagion dia stomatos Dabid peri Iouda tou genomenou hodēgou tois syllabousin Iēsoun, hoti katērithmēmenos ēn en hēmin, kai elache ton klēron tēs diakonias tautēs.
A trustworthy witness that these words refer to Judas the betrayer is the apostle Peter, who, after our Savior’s ascension, when all the apostles were gathered with many other brothers, stood up in their midst and said: “Men, brothers, the Scripture had to be fulfilled which the Holy Spirit spoke beforehand through the mouth of David about Judas, who became a guide to those who arrested Jesus; for he was numbered among us and received his share in this ministry.
10.3.3Dindorf 3:638
οὗτος μὲν οὖν ἐκτήσατο χωρίον ἐκ μισθοῦ τῆς ἀδικίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ πρηνὴς γενόμενος ἐλάκησε μέσος, καὶ ἐξεχύθη πάντα τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ γνωστὸν ἐγένετο πᾶσι τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὥστε κληθῆναι τὸ χωρίον ἐκεῖνο τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ αὐτῶν Ἀκελδαμὰχ, ὅ ἐστι χωρίον αἵματος. γέγραπται γὰρ ἐν βίβλῳ Ψαλμων, γενηθήτω ἡ ἔπαυλις αὐτοῦ ἔρημος, καὶ μὴ ἔστω ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτοῦ λαβέτω ἕτερος.
houtos men oun ektēsato chōrion ek misthou tēs adikias autou, kai prēnēs genomenos elakēse mesos, kai exechythē panta ta splanchna autou, kai gnōston egeneto pasi tois katoikousin Hierousalēm, hōste klēthēnai to chōrion ekeino tę̄ idią dialektǭ autōn Akeldamach, ho esti chōrion haimatos. gegraptai gar en biblǭ Psalmōn, genēthētō hē epaulis autou erēmos, kai mē estō ho katoikōn en autę̄, kai tēn episkopēn autou labetō heteros.
This man acquired a field with the reward of his wickedness, and falling headlong he burst open in the middle, and all his entrails poured out; and it became known to all who live in Jerusalem, so that that field was called in their own language Akeldama, that is, Field of Blood. For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his homestead become desolate, and let there be no one to dwell in it, and let another take his office.”
10.3.4Dindorf 3:638–639
ταῦτα γοῦν ὁ Πέτρος εἰπὼν ὑποτίθεται ἕτερον ἀντὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα δεῖν παραλαβεῖν εἰς τὸν λείποντα τῶν δώδεκα ἀποστόλων ἀριθμὸν, ὅπως πλη- ρωθῇ τὸ τῆς προφητείας· ὅτε κλήρου γενομένου “ ἔπεσεν ὁ κλῆρος ἐπὶ Ματθίαν, καὶ συγκατεψηφίσθη μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα ἀποστόλων.” τούτων οὕτως ἐκτελεσθέντων ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη τὸ λέγον ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ πρόσωπον οὐχ ἕτερον ἡγεῖσθαι τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ὃς τῷ πατρὶ τὴν ἀναπεμφθεῖσαν αὐτῷ παρὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν εὐχὴν τῆς διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἀναγραφῆς προλαβὼν κατηξίωσε, τὸ μέλλον περὶ αὐτοῦ συμβήσεσθαι θεσπίσας.
tauta goun ho Petros eipōn hypotithetai heteron anti tou Iouda dein paralabein eis ton leiponta tōn dōdeka apostolōn arithmon, hopōs plē- rōthę̄ to tēs prophēteias; hote klērou genomenou “ epesen ho klēros epi Matthian, kai synkatepsēphisthē meta tōn dōdeka apostolōn.” toutōn houtōs ektelesthentōn akolouthon an eiē to legon en tǭ Psalmǭ prosōpon ouch heteron hēgeisthai tou sōtēros hēmōn, hos tǭ patri tēn anapemphtheisan autǭ para ton tou pathous kairon euchēn tēs dia tou hagiou pneumatos anagraphēs prolabōn katēxiōse, to mellon peri autou symbēsesthai thespisas.
Having said this, Peter proposes that another must be taken in place of Judas to fill up the missing number of the twelve apostles, so that what the prophecy said might be fulfilled; when the lot was cast, “the lot fell on Matthias, and he was counted with the twelve apostles.” Since these things were so accomplished, it would follow that we should take the person speaking in the Psalm to be none other than our Savior, who deigned, through the writing of the Holy Spirit, to anticipate the prayer sent up by him to the Father at the time of the passion, foretelling what would happen concerning him.
10.3.5Dindorf 3:639
φησὶν οὖν “ ὁ θεὸς τὴν αἴνεσίν μου μὴ παρασιωπήσῃς, ” τὴν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ παραδοθεῖσαν τοῖς αὑτοῦ μαθηταῖς διδασκαλίαν καὶ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης τὴν αἴνεσιν παρακαλῶν μὴ κατασιγασθῆναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὸν ἑξῆς ἅπαντα αἰῶνα παραμεῖναι τῷ βίῳ.
phēsin oun “ ho theos tēn ainesin mou mē parasiōpēsę̄s, ” tēn hypʼ autou paradotheisan tois hautou mathētais didaskalian kai tēs kainēs diathēkēs tēn ainesin parakalōn mē katasigasthēnai, alla kai eis ton hexēs hapanta aiōna parameinai tǭ biǭ.
He says, then, “O God, do not pass over my praise in silence,” asking that the teaching he handed on to his disciples and the praise of the new covenant should not be silenced, but should remain in human life for all the age to come.
10.3.6Dindorf 3:639
στόμα δὲ ἁμαρτωλοῦ καὶ στόμα δολίου κυρίως ἂν λεχθείη τὸ τοῦ Ἰούδα, ὃς πορευθεὶς πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς “ τί θέλετέ μοι δοῦναι, κἀγὼ ὑμῖν παραδώσω αὐτόν; οἶ δὲ ἔστησαν αὐτῷ τριάκοντα στατῆρας. καὶ ἀπὸ τότε ἐζήτει εὐκαιρίαν, ἵνα αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖς.
stoma de hamartōlou kai stoma doliou kyriōs an lechtheiē to tou Iouda, hos poreutheis pros tous archiereis eipen autois “ ti thelete moi dounai, kagō hymin paradōsō auton? oi de estēsan autǭ triakonta statēras. kai apo tote ezētei eukairian, hina auton paradǭ autois.
And “the mouth of the sinner and the mouth of the deceitful” could properly be said of Judas’s mouth, who went to the chief priests and said to them, “What will you give me, and I will hand him over to you? And they weighed out for him thirty staters. And from then on he sought an opportunity to hand him over to them.”
10.3.7Dindorf 3:639
τοιαῦτα γοῦν κατʼ αὐτοῦ συνθέμενος, εἷς ἦν τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα σὺν αὐτῷ ἀνακειμένων ἐν τῷ τοῦ πάσχα συμποσίῳ, ὅτε καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν “ ἀνέκειτο μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα, ἐσθιόντων τε αὐτῶν εἶπεν ‘ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με.
toiauta goun katʼ autou synthemenos, heis ēn tōn meta tauta syn autǭ anakeimenōn en tǭ tou pascha symposiǭ, hote kai autos ho sōtēr hēmōn “ anekeito meta tōn dōdeka, esthiontōn te autōn eipen ‘amēn amēn legō hymin, hoti heis ex hymōn paradōsei me.
Having made such agreements against him, he was afterwards one of those reclining with him at the Passover supper, when our Savior himself “reclined with the twelve, and as they were eating he said, Truly, truly, I say to you, one of you will betray me.
10.3.8Dindorf 3:639–640
καὶ λυπούμενοι σφόδρα ἤρξαντο λέγειν ἕκαστος αὐτῶν, μή τι ἐγώ εἰμι, κύριε;” ἐν οἷς ἦν καὶ Ἰούδας, ὃς τὸ πλῆρες παντὸς δόλου καὶ εἰρωνείας ἀνοίξας στόμα ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, μή τι ἐγώ εἰμι Ῥαββί; δόλιον δὴ στόμα, διʼ οὗ τὸ σημεῖον τοῖς ἐπιβούλοις τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐδήλου, λέγων “ὅν ἐὰν φιλήσω, αὐτός ἐστι, κρατή- σατε αὐτόν.”
kai lypoumenoi sphodra ērxanto legein hekastos autōn, mē ti egō eimi, kyrie?” en hois ēn kai Ioudas, hos to plēres pantos dolou kai eirōneias anoixas stoma apokritheis eipen, mē ti egō eimi Rhabbi? dolion dē stoma, diʼ hou to sēmeion tois epiboulois tou sōtēros hēmōn edēlou, legōn “hon ean philēsō, autos esti, kratē- sate auton.”
And being very sorrowful they each began to say, Surely it is not I, Lord?” Among them was Judas, who opened his mouth, full of all deceit and dissembling, and answered, “Surely it is not I, Rabbi?” A deceitful mouth indeed, by which he gave the sign to the plotters against our Savior, saying, “Whomever I kiss, he is the one; seize him.”
10.3.9Dindorf 3:640
ὃ καὶ εἰπὼν ἔργῳ τὸν δόλον ἀπεπλήρου, ὅτε ‘‘προσελθὼν τῷ Ἰησοῦ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, χαῖρε Ῥαββὶ, καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἑταῖρε ἐφʼ ᾧ πάρει;” καὶ πάλιν “Ἰούδα, φιλήματι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδως;” τούτων δʼ οὖν ἕνεκα προλαβὼν διὰ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ φησιν ‘‘ὅτι στόμα ἁμαρτωλοῦ καὶ στόμα δολίου ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἠνοίχθη, ἐλάλησαν κατʼ ἐμοῦ γλώσσῃ δολίᾳ καὶ λόγοις μίσους ἐκύκλωσάν με καὶ ἐπολέμησάν με δωρεάν.” ἔνθα μετὰ τοῦ Ἰούδα καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τῶν ἐπιβουλευσάντων αὐτῷ μνημονεύει
ho kai eipōn ergǭ ton dolon apeplērou, hote ‘‘proselthōn tǭ Iēsou eipen autǭ, chaire Rhabbi, kai katephilēsen auton. ho de Iēsous eipen autǭ, hetaire ephʼ hǭ parei?” kai palin “Iouda, philēmati ton huion tou anthrōpou paradidōs?” toutōn dʼ oun heneka prolabōn dia tou Psalmou phēsin ‘‘hoti stoma hamartōlou kai stoma doliou epʼ eme ēnoichthē, elalēsan katʼ emou glōssę̄ dolią kai logois misous ekyklōsan me kai epolemēsan me dōrean.” entha meta tou Iouda kai tōn loipōn tōn epibouleusantōn autǭ mnēmoneuei
Having said this, he fulfilled the deceit in deed, when “coming up to Jesus he said to him, Hail, Rabbi, and kissed him. But Jesus said to him, Friend, why are you here?” and again, “Judas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?” For these reasons, then, he says beforehand through the Psalm, “For the mouth of the sinner and the mouth of the deceitful have been opened against me; they spoke against me with a deceitful tongue, and surrounded me with words of hatred, and fought against me without cause.” Here, along with Judas, he also mentions the others who plotted against him.
10.3.10Dindorf 3:640
λέγει δʼ οὖν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὡς ἄρα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν “ἔτι τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς λαλοῦντος ἰδοὺ Ἰούδας εἷς τῶν δώδεκα ἦλθε, καὶ μετʼ αὐτοῦ ὄχλος πολὺς μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ.”
legei dʼ oun to euangelion hōs ara tou sōtēros hēmōn “eti tois heautou mathētais lalountos idou Ioudas heis tōn dōdeka ēlthe, kai metʼ autou ochlos polys meta machairōn kai xylōn, apo tōn archiereōn kai presbyterōn tou laou.”
The Gospel says that while our Savior “was still speaking to his disciples, behold, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great crowd with swords and clubs, from the chief priests and elders of the people.”
10.3.11Dindorf 3:640
οἷς καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος “ ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθετε, μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων συλλαβεῖν με; καθʼ ἡμέραν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐκαθεζόμην ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων, καὶ οὐκ ἐκρατήσατέ με. τοῦτο δὲ ὅλον γέγονεν, ἵνα πληρωθῶσιν αἱ γραφαὶ τῶν προφητῶν.” ἔτι δέ φησιν ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ ‘‘ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀγαπᾶν με ἐνδιέβαλλόν με, ἐγὼ δὲ προσηυχόμην.”
hois kai eipen ho kyrios “ hōs epi lę̄stēn exēlthete, meta machairōn kai xylōn syllabein me? kathʼ hēmeran pros hymas ekathezomēn en tǭ hierǭ didaskōn, kai ouk ekratēsate me. touto de holon gegonen, hina plērōthōsin hai graphai tōn prophētōn.” eti de phēsin en tǭ Psalmǭ ‘‘anti tou agapan me endieballon me, egō de prosēuchomēn.”
To them the Lord said, “Have you come out as against a robber, with swords and clubs, to seize me? Day after day I sat with you in the temple teaching, and you did not seize me. But all this has happened so that the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled.” And further he says in the Psalm, “In return for loving me they slandered me, but I prayed.”
10.3.12Dindorf 3:640–641
τότε καὶ αὐτὸ τέλους ἐτύγχανεν, ὅτε τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ καλουμένῳ Γεθσημανῆ χωρίῳ μετὰ τῶν ἕνδεκα ἀποστόλων προσευχομένου, μικρόν γε ἀναχωρήσαντος αὐτῶν καὶ προσπεσόντος τῷ πατρὶ, δεύτερόν τε εὐξαμένου καὶ τρίτον, ὁ Ἰούδας σὺν τοῖς ἄρχουσι τῶν Ἰουδαίων τὰ τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς αὐτῷ κατήρτυεν, συνάγων καὶ προξενῶν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων συλλαβεῖν αὐτὸν τῶν παρεσκευασμένων ‘‘κακὰ δὲ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔθεντο ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν καὶ μῖσος ἀντὶ τῆς ἀγαπήσεως αὐτοῦ, ” ὅτε πονηρὰ διετέθειντο τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ εὐεργέτην καὶ διδάσκαλον, μυρίας ὅσας ἰάσεις καὶ θεραπείας λόγων τε διδασκαλίας καὶ παντοίας ὠφελείας αὐτοῖς παρεσχημένον.
tote kai auto telous etynchanen, hote tou sōtēros hēmōn en tǭ kaloumenǭ Gethsēmanē chōriǭ meta tōn hendeka apostolōn proseuchomenou, mikron ge anachōrēsantos autōn kai prospesontos tǭ patri, deuteron te euxamenou kai triton, ho Ioudas syn tois archousi tōn Ioudaiōn ta tēs epiboulēs autǭ katērtyen, synagōn kai proxenōn to plēthos tōn meta machairōn kai xylōn syllabein auton tōn pareskeuasmenōn ‘‘kaka de eis auton ethento anti agathōn kai misos anti tēs agapēseōs autou, ” hote ponēra dietetheinto ton sōtēra kai euergetēn kai didaskalon, myrias hosas iaseis kai therapeias logōn te didaskalias kai pantoias ōpheleias autois pareschēmenon.
This too was fulfilled then, when our Savior was praying with the eleven apostles in the place called Gethsemane, having withdrawn a little from them and fallen before the Father, and prayed a second and a third time, while Judas with the rulers of the Jews was contriving the plot against him, gathering and procuring the multitude prepared to seize him with swords and clubs. “And they set evil against him in return for good, and hatred in return for his love,” when they plotted wickedness against the Savior, benefactor, and teacher, who had given them countless healings and cures, teaching of words, and every kind of benefit.
10.3.13Dindorf 3:641
ἀνθʼ ὧν ἐπειδήπερ κακὰ ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν ἔθεντο κατʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ μῖσος ἀντὶ τῆς ἀγαπήσεως αὐτοῦ, εἰκότως ἐπιλέγει “ κατάστησον ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἁμαρτωλὸν, καὶ διάβολος στήτω ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ. ἐν τῷ κρίνεσθαι αὐτὸν ἐξέλθοι καταδεδικασμένος, καὶ ἡ προσευχὴ αὐτοῦ γενηθήτω εἰς ἁμαρτίαν. γενηθήτωσαν αἱ ἡμέραι αὐτοῦ ὀλίγαι καὶ τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτοῦ λαβέτω ἕτερος.”
anthʼ hōn epeidēper kaka anti agathōn ethento katʼ autou kai misos anti tēs agapēseōs autou, eikotōs epilegei “ katastēson epʼ auton hamartōlon, kai diabolos stētō ek dexiōn autou. en tǭ krinesthai auton exelthoi katadedikasmenos, kai hē proseuchē autou genēthētō eis hamartian. genēthētōsan hai hēmerai autou oligai kai tēn episkopēn autou labetō heteros.”
In return for which, since they set evil against him in return for good and hatred in return for his love, he fittingly adds, “Set a sinner over him, and let a slanderer stand at his right hand. When he is judged, may he go out condemned, and let his prayer become sin. Let his days be few, and let another take his office.”
10.3.14Dindorf 3:641
ἃ καὶ αὐτὰ ὁποίαν εἴληφε τὴν ἔκβασιν ὁ ἱερὸς ἀπόστολος Πέτρος προλαβὼν διεσάφησεν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν τὸν προδότην ἐφαρμόσας τὴν γραφήν. καὶ σοὶ δὲ αὐτῷ πάρεστι συνορᾶν, εἰ μὴ καθέσταται ἐπὶ τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἄρχων καὶ ἡγούμενος ἁμαρτωλὸς, ᾧ μετὰ τὰ τολμηθέντα αὐτοῖς κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρεδόθησαν, ἀντὶ τῶν πάλαι οἰκείων καὶ θεοφιλῶν ἀρχόντων ἀλλοφύλοις καὶ εἰδωλολάτραις δουλεύειν κατηναγκασμένοι.
ha kai auta hopoian eilēphe tēn ekbasin ho hieros apostolos Petros prolabōn diesaphēsen epʼ auton ton prodotēn epharmosas tēn graphēn. kai soi de autǭ paresti synoran, ei mē kathestatai epi to Ioudaiōn ethnos archōn kai hēgoumenos hamartōlos, hǭ meta ta tolmēthenta autois kata tou sōtēros hēmōn paredothēsan, anti tōn palai oikeiōn kai theophilōn archontōn allophylois kai eidōlolatrais douleuein katēnankasmenoi.
What outcome these words had, the holy apostle Peter made plain beforehand, applying the Scripture to the betrayer himself. And you yourself can see whether a sinful ruler and leader has not been set over the Jewish nation, to whom they were handed over after what they dared against our Savior, compelled to serve foreigners and idolaters in place of their former rulers, their own and dear to God.
10.3.15Dindorf 3:641
τίς δʼ οὐκ ἂν θαυμάσειε τῆς προρρήσεως τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα; φήσαντος γὰρ τοῦ λόγου “ γενηθήτωσαν αἱ ἡμέραι αὐτοῦ ὀλίγαι” σαφὲς ὅπως βραχὺς ὁ πᾶς διεγένετο μετὰ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιβουλὴν αὐτῶν χρόνος, καθʼ ὃν ἔδοξαν διαμένειν, μεθʼ ὃν τὴν ὑστάτην ὑπέμειναν πολιορκίαν καὶ τὴν παντελῆ καθαίρεσιν, ἐφʼ ᾗ καὶ τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτῶν ἔλαβεν ἕτερος, ὁ διὰ Χριστοῦ συγκροτηθεὶς λαός.
tis dʼ ouk an thaumaseie tēs prorrēseōs to apotelesma? phēsantos gar tou logou “ genēthētōsan hai hēmerai autou oligai” saphes hopōs brachys ho pas diegeneto meta tēn kata tou sōtēros hēmōn epiboulēn autōn chronos, kathʼ hon edoxan diamenein, methʼ hon tēn hystatēn hypemeinan poliorkian kai tēn pantelē kathairesin, ephʼ hę̄ kai tēn episkopēn autōn elaben heteros, ho dia Christou synkrotētheis laos.
Who would not marvel at the fulfilment of the prediction? For when the word said, “Let his days be few,” it is clear how short the whole time was, after their plot against our Savior, during which they seemed to continue; after it they underwent the last siege and complete destruction, upon which another also took their office, the people formed through Christ.
10.3.16Dindorf 3:641–642
καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ δὲ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ αὐτοῖς τούτοις καταλλήλως νοήσεις· τὰ δὲ ἑξῆς ὡς περί τινων υἱῶν τοῦ Ἰούδα λεγόμενα ἐν τῷ “ γενηθήτωσαν οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ὀρφανοί, ’ καὶ τὰ παραπλήσια, ἀνάγοιτʼ ἂν καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτὸν μὲν προηγουμένως τὸν Ἰούδαν, μετʼ ἐκεῖνον δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ὁμοίους αὐτῷ τὸν σωτήριον προδιδόντας· καταλλήλως δὲ νοήσεις καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς λεγομένης μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, τῆς τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους συναγωγῆς. περὶ αὐτῆς γὰρ ἡγοῦμαι λέγεσθαι τὸ “ καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ μὴ ἐξαλειφθείη.”
kai ta loipa de tou Psalmou autois toutois katallēlōs noēseis; ta de hexēs hōs peri tinōn huiōn tou Iouda legomena en tǭ “ genēthētōsan hoi huioi autou orphanoi, ’ kai ta paraplēsia, anagoitʼ an kai epʼ auton men proēgoumenōs ton Ioudan, metʼ ekeinon de kai epi pantas tous homoious autǭ ton sōtērion prodidontas; katallēlōs de noēseis kai tēn gynaika autou, kai tas hamartias tōn paterōn autou kai tēs legomenēs mētros autou, tēs tou Ioudaiōn ethnous synagōgēs. peri autēs gar hēgoumai legesthai to “ kai hē hamartia tēs mētros autou mē exaleiphtheiē.”
You will understand the rest of the Psalm in keeping with these things. What follows, said as about certain sons of Judas in “Let his sons be orphans” and the like, might be referred first to Judas himself, and after him to all who like him betray the saving word. In keeping with this you will also understand his wife, and the sins of his fathers and of his so-called mother, the synagogue of the Jewish nation; for I think “And let not the sin of his mother be wiped out” is said of it.
10.3.17Dindorf 3:642
πλὴν ὥσπερ ἐν τῇ πρὸ ταύτης προφητείᾳ πτωχὸς καὶ πένης ὠνομάζετο ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, καθάπερ ἀπεδείξαμεν ἐν τῷ “ μακάριος ὁ συνιὼν ἐπὶ πτωχὸν καὶ πένητα· ” τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι Ψαλμῷ τούτοις ἐπικέκληται τοῖς ὀνόμασι.
plēn hōsper en tę̄ pro tautēs prophēteią ptōchos kai penēs ōnomazeto ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn, kathaper apedeixamen en tǭ “ makarios ho syniōn epi ptōchon kai penēta; ” ton auton tropon kai en tǭ paronti Psalmǭ toutois epikeklētai tois onomasi.
However, just as in the prophecy before this our Savior and Lord was named poor and needy, as we showed in “Blessed is he who considers the poor and needy,” so in the present Psalm too he is called by these names.
10.3.18Dindorf 3:642
τάδε γὰρ καὶ τάδε γενηθήτω τῷ Ἰούδᾳ καὶ τοῖς τὰ ὅμοια αὐτῷ ἐζηλωκόσι διὰ τὰ τετολμημένα αὐτῷ φησι. τίνα δὲ ταῦτα ἐπιφέρει λέγων “ ἀνθʼ ὧν οὐκ ἐμνήσθη τοῦ ποιῆσαι ἔλεος, καὶ κατεδίωξεν ἄνθρωπον πένητα καὶ πτωχὸν καὶ κατανενυγμένον τῇ καρδίᾳ τοῦ θανα- καὶ ἠγάπησε κατάραν, καὶ ἥξει αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν εὐλογίαν, καὶ μακρυνθήσεται ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ.”
tade gar kai tade genēthētō tǭ Ioudą kai tois ta homoia autǭ ezēlōkosi dia ta tetolmēmena autǭ phēsi. tina de tauta epipherei legōn “ anthʼ hōn ouk emnēsthē tou poiēsai eleos, kai katediōxen anthrōpon penēta kai ptōchon kai katanenygmenon tę̄ kardią tou thana- kai ēgapēse kataran, kai hēxei autǭ, kai ouk ēthelēsen eulogian, kai makrynthēsetai apʼ autou.”
Let such and such things befall Judas, he says, and those who have emulated him, because of what he dared. And why, he adds, saying: “Because he did not remember to do mercy, and persecuted a needy and poor man, and one pierced in heart, to put him to death. And he loved cursing, and it will come to him; and he did not wish for blessing, and it will be far from him.”
10.3.19Dindorf 3:642
οἶς ἐξῆς ἐπικαταβὰς αὖθις πένητα καὶ πτωχὸν ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζει λέγων “ καὶ σὺ, κύριε κύριε, ποίησον μετʼ ἐμοῦ ἔλεος, ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός σου, ὅτι χρηστὸν τὸ ἔλεός σου. ῥῦσαί με ὅτι πτωχὸς καὶ πένης εἰμὶ ἐγώ. ” οἶς μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπιλέγει “ τὰ γόνατά μου ἠσθένησαν ἀπὸ νηστείας, καὶ ἡ σάρξ μου ἠλλοιώθη διʼ ἔλαιον, καὶ ἐγὼ ἐγενήθην ὅνειδος αὐτοῖς.
ois exēs epikatabas authis penēta kai ptōchon heauton onomazei legōn “ kai sy, kyrie kyrie, poiēson metʼ emou eleos, heneken tou onomatos sou, hoti chrēston to eleos sou. rhysai me hoti ptōchos kai penēs eimi egō. ” ois methʼ hetera epilegei “ ta gonata mou ēsthenēsan apo nēsteias, kai hē sarx mou ēlloiōthē diʼ elaion, kai egō egenēthēn honeidos autois.
Going down further, he again names himself needy and poor, saying, “And you, Lord, Lord, deal with me with mercy for your name’s sake, for your mercy is good. Rescue me, for I am poor and needy.” After other words he adds, “My knees grew weak from fasting, and my flesh was changed for lack of oil, and I became a reproach to them.
10.3.20Dindorf 3:642–643
εἴδοσάν με, ἐσάλευσαν κεφαλὰς αὑτῶν.” ἃ καὶ αὐτὰ τέλους ἐτύγχανεν ὅτε οἶ παραπορευόμενοι ἐβλασ- φήμουν αὐτὸν κινοῦντες τὰς κεφαλὰς αὑτῶν, καὶ λέγοντες, ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι.” ἐπεὶ δὲ εἰσέτι νῦν οἶ ἐκ περιτομῆς τὴν τῶν πατέρων αὐτῶν εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἀρὰν ἐπισπώμενοι βλασφήμοις καὶ ἀσεβέσι ῥήμασιν καταναθεματίζειν τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν καὶ τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότας ἅπαντας εἰώθασι, τούτου χάριν ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει “ καταράσονται αὐτοὶ, καὶ σὺ εὐλογήσεις.
eidosan me, esaleusan kephalas hautōn.” ha kai auta telous etynchanen hote oi paraporeuomenoi eblas- phēmoun auton kinountes tas kephalas hautōn, kai legontes, allous esōsen, heauton ou dynatai sōsai.” epei de eiseti nyn oi ek peritomēs tēn tōn paterōn autōn eis heautous aran epispōmenoi blasphēmois kai asebesi rhēmasin katanathematizein ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn kai tous eis auton pepisteukotas hapantas eiōthasi, toutou charin hexēs epilegei “ katarasontai autoi, kai sy eulogēseis.
They saw me; they shook their heads.” These things too were fulfilled when “those who passed by blasphemed him, wagging their heads and saying, He saved others; he cannot save himself.” And since still today those of the circumcision, drawing on themselves the curse of their fathers, are accustomed to anathematize our Savior and Lord and all who have believed in him with blasphemous and impious words, for this reason he adds next, “They will curse, but you will bless.
10.3.21Dindorf 3:643
οἶ ἐπανιστάμενοί μοι αἰσχυνθήτωσαν, ὁ δὲ δοῦλός σου εὐφρανθήσεται. ἐνδυσάσθωσαν οἶ ἐνδιαβάλλοντές με ἐντροπὴν, καὶ περιβαλέσθωσαν ὡς διπλοίδα αἰσχύνην αὑτῶν. ἐγὼ δὲ ἐξομολογήσομαι τῷ κυρίῳ σφόδρα ἐν τῷ στόματί μου, καὶ ἐν μέσῳ πολλῶν αἰνέσω αὐτὸν, ὅτι παρέστη ἐκ δεξιῶν πένητος τοῦ σῶσαι ἐκ τῶν καταδιωκόντων τὴν ψυχήν μου.
oi epanistamenoi moi aischynthētōsan, ho de doulos sou euphranthēsetai. endysasthōsan oi endiaballontes me entropēn, kai peribalesthōsan hōs diploida aischynēn hautōn. egō de exomologēsomai tǭ kyriǭ sphodra en tǭ stomati mou, kai en mesǭ pollōn ainesō auton, hoti parestē ek dexiōn penētos tou sōsai ek tōn katadiōkontōn tēn psychēn mou.
Let those who rise up against me be put to shame, but your servant will be glad. Let those who slander me be clothed with dishonour, and let them wrap themselves in their shame as in a double cloak. But I will give thanks to the Lord greatly with my mouth, and in the midst of many I will praise him, for he stood at the right hand of the poor, to save my soul from those who persecute it.”
10.3.22Dindorf 3:643
καὶ πρόδηλόν γε ὁπόσοις εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν οἶ τὰς κατʼ αὐτοῦ ἀρὰς ἐν ταῖς ἑαυτῶν συναγωγαῖς ποιούμενοι παλαίουσι κακοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν χρόνων μηδʼ ὅλως ἀνανεῦσαι δεδυνημένοι, ὅπως τε αὐτὸς αἶνον τῷ πατρὶ ἐν μέσῳ πολλῶν ἐθνῶν τὸν διὰ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης αὐτοῦ καταρτίζεται, συνεργὸν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δεξιᾶς πάρεδρον κεκτημένος. διὸ, φησὶν, “ ἐν μέσῳ πολλῶν αἰνέσω αὐτὸν, ὅτι παρέστη ἐκ δεξιῶν πένητος.”
kai prodēlon ge hoposois eiseti kai nyn oi tas katʼ autou aras en tais heautōn synagōgais poioumenoi palaiousi kakois apo tōn autōn chronōn mēdʼ holōs ananeusai dedynēmenoi, hopōs te autos ainon tǭ patri en mesǭ pollōn ethnōn ton dia tēs kainēs diathēkēs autou katartizetai, synergon ton patera kai tēs heautou dexias paredron kektēmenos. dio, phēsin, “ en mesǭ pollōn ainesō auton, hoti parestē ek dexiōn penētos.”
And it is plain with how many evils those who pronounce curses against him in their synagogues still wrestle, having been unable to recover at all from those same times; and how he himself accomplishes praise to the Father in the midst of many nations through his new covenant, having the Father as fellow-worker and as the one who sits at his right hand. That is why he says, “In the midst of many I will praise him, for he stood at the right hand of the poor.”
10.3.23Dindorf 3:643
καὶ τὴν μετὰ τὸν θάνατον αὑτοῦ σωτηρίαν διδάσκει λέγων “ τοῦ σῶσαι ἐκ τῶν καταδιωκόντων τὴν ψυχήν μου.”
kai tēn meta ton thanaton hautou sōtērian didaskei legōn “ tou sōsai ek tōn katadiōkontōn tēn psychēn mou.”
And he teaches his salvation after death, saying, “to save my soul from those who persecute it.”
10.3.24Dindorf 3:643–644
ἀνωτέρω γοῦν φήσας τὸ “ κατεδίωξεν ἄνθρωπον πένητα καὶ πτωχὸν καὶ κατανενυγμένον τῇ καρδίᾳ τοῦ θανατῶσαι, ” καὶ σαφῶς δηλώσας ἑαυτοῦ τὸν θάνατον περιγράφων τὴν προφητείαν, τὴν μετὰ τὸν θάνατον αὑτοῦ σωτηρίαν ἠνίξατο εἰπὼν “ὅτι παρέστη ἐκ δεξιῶν πένητος, τοῦ σῶσαι ἐκ τῶν καταδιωκόντων τὴν ψυχην μου.” Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου.
anōterō goun phēsas to “ katediōxen anthrōpon penēta kai ptōchon kai katanenygmenon tę̄ kardią tou thanatōsai, ” kai saphōs dēlōsas heautou ton thanaton perigraphōn tēn prophēteian, tēn meta ton thanaton hautou sōtērian ēnixato eipōn “hoti parestē ek dexiōn penētos, tou sōsai ek tōn katadiōkontōn tēn psychēn mou.” Apo tou Zachariou.
At any rate, having said above, “He persecuted a needy and poor man, and one pierced in heart, to put him to death,” and having plainly shown his own death in outlining the prophecy, he hinted at his salvation after death, saying, “For he stood at the right hand of the poor, to save my soul from those who persecute it.” From Zechariah.
preface 10, chapter 4
10.4.1Dindorf 3:644
“ Καὶ λήψομαι ἐμαυτῷ δύο ῥάβδους, τὴν μίαν ἐκάλεσα κάλλος, καὶ τὴν ἑτέραν ἐκάλεσα σχοίνισμα, καὶ ποιμανῶ τὰ πρόβατά μου, καὶ ἐξαρῶ τοὺς τρεῖς ποιμένας ἐν μηνὶ ἑνὶ, καὶ βαρυνθήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου ἐπʼ αὐτούς. καὶ γὰρ αἶ ψυχαὶ αὐτῶν ἐπωρύοντο ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, καὶ εἶπα, οὐ ποιμανῶ ὑμᾶς· τὸ ἀποθνῆσκον ἀποθνησκέτω, καὶ τὸ ἐκλεῖπον ἐκλειπέτω, καὶ τὰ κατάλοιπα ἐσθιέτωσαν, ἕκαστος τὰς σάρκας τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ. καὶ λήψομαι τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν καλὴν, καὶ ἀπορρίψω αὐτὴν τοῦ διασκεδάσαι τὴν διαθήκην μου, ἣν διεθέμην πρὸς πάντας τοὺς λαούς. καὶ διασκεδασθήσεται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ γνώσονται οἱ Χαναναῖοι τὰ πρόβατα τὰ φυλασσόμενά μοι, ὅτι λόγος κυρίου ἐστί. καὶ ἐρῶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, εἰ καλὸν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἐστι, δότε τὸν μισθόν μου ἢ άπείπασθε. καὶ ἔστησαν τὸν μισθόν μου τριάκοντα ἀργυροῦς. καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρός με, κάθες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ χωνευτήριον, καὶ σκέψαι εἰ δόκιμόν ἐστιν, ὃν τρόπον ἐδοκιμάσθην ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν. καὶ ἔλαβον τοὺς τριάκοντα ἀργυροῦς, καὶ ἐνέβαλον αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον κυρίου εἰς τὸ χωνευτήριον, καὶ ἀπέρριψα τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν δευτέραν τὸ σχοίνισμα τοῦ διασκεδάσαι τὴν διαθήκην ἀνὰ μέσον Ἰούδα καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον Ἰσραήλ.”
“ Kai lēpsomai emautǭ dyo rhabdous, tēn mian ekalesa kallos, kai tēn heteran ekalesa schoinisma, kai poimanō ta probata mou, kai exarō tous treis poimenas en mēni heni, kai barynthēsetai hē psychē mou epʼ autous. kai gar ai psychai autōn epōryonto epʼ eme, kai eipa, ou poimanō hymas; to apothnēskon apothnēsketō, kai to ekleipon ekleipetō, kai ta kataloipa esthietōsan, hekastos tas sarkas tou plēsion autou. kai lēpsomai tēn rhabdon tēn kalēn, kai aporripsō autēn tou diaskedasai tēn diathēkēn mou, hēn diethemēn pros pantas tous laous. kai diaskedasthēsetai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, kai gnōsontai hoi Chananaioi ta probata ta phylassomena moi, hoti logos kyriou esti. kai erō pros autous, ei kalon enōpion hymōn esti, dote ton misthon mou ē apeipasthe. kai estēsan ton misthon mou triakonta argyrous. kai eipen kyrios pros me, kathes autous eis to chōneutērion, kai skepsai ei dokimon estin, hon tropon edokimasthēn hyper autōn. kai elabon tous triakonta argyrous, kai enebalon autous eis ton oikon kyriou eis to chōneutērion, kai aperripsa tēn rhabdon tēn deuteran to schoinisma tou diaskedasai tēn diathēkēn ana meson Iouda kai ana meson Israēl.”
“And I will take for myself two rods; the one I called Beauty and the other I called Portion, and I will shepherd my sheep. And I will remove the three shepherds in one month, and my soul will be weighed down against them, for their souls howled against me. And I said, I will not shepherd you; what is dying, let it die, and what is failing, let it fail, and let those that remain eat, each one the flesh of his neighbour. And I will take the fair rod and cast it away, to break my covenant which I made with all the peoples. And it will be broken on that day, and the Canaanites will know the sheep that are kept for me, that it is the word of the Lord. And I will say to them, If it is good in your sight, give me my wages, or refuse. And they weighed out my wages, thirty pieces of silver. And the Lord said to me, Drop them into the furnace, and see whether it is tested metal, as I was tested on their account. And I took the thirty pieces of silver and threw them into the house of the Lord, into the furnace. And I cast away the second rod, the Portion, to break the covenant between Judah and Israel.”
10.4.2Dindorf 3:644–645
Καὶ ταῦτα τέλους ἐτύγχανεν ὅτε κατὰ μὲν τὸν Λουκᾶν “ ἀπελθὼν ὁ Ἰούδας συνελάλει τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσι καὶ γραμματεῦσι καὶ στρατηγοῖς τοῦ ἱεροῦ, ὅπως αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἐχάρησαν, καὶ συνέθεντο αὐτῷ ἀργύρια δοῦναι, ” κατὰ δὲ τὸν Μάρκον “ὁπηνίκα ἀπῆλθε πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς, ἵνα παραδῷ αὐτόν. οἶ δὲ ἐχάρησαν, καὶ ἐπηγγείλαντο αὐτῷ ἀργύρια δοῦναι.”
Kai tauta telous etynchanen hote kata men ton Loukan “ apelthōn ho Ioudas synelalei tois archiereusi kai grammateusi kai stratēgois tou hierou, hopōs auton paradǭ autois; kai echarēsan, kai synethento autǭ argyria dounai, ” kata de ton Markon “hopēnika apēlthe pros tous archiereis, hina paradǭ auton. oi de echarēsan, kai epēngeilanto autǭ argyria dounai.”
These things too were fulfilled when, according to Luke, “Judas went away and conferred with the chief priests and scribes and officers of the temple how he might hand him over to them; and they were glad and agreed to give him silver”; and according to Mark, when “he went away to the chief priests to hand him over; and they were glad and promised to give him silver.”
10.4.3Dindorf 3:645
ἀλλʼ ἐν τούτοις μὲν ἀπλῶς τὸ ἀργύριον ὠνόμασται, παρὰ δὲ τῷ Ματθαίῳ μνημονεύεται καὶ ὁ ἀριθμὸς, συνᾴδων τῇ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου παραθέσει.
allʼ en toutois men aplōs to argyrion ōnomastai, para de tǭ Matthaiǭ mnēmoneuetai kai ho arithmos, synądōn tę̄ apo tou Zachariou parathesei.
In these the silver is named simply; but in Matthew the number is also recorded, in agreement with the quotation from Zechariah.
10.4.4Dindorf 3:645
λέγει δʼ οὖν ὁ Ματθαῖος “ τότε πορευθεὶς εἷς τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ λεγόμενος Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης, πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί θέλετέ μοι δοῦναι, κἀγὼ ὑμῖν παραδώσω αὐτόν; οἱ δὲ ἔστησαν αὐτῷ τριάκοντα στατῆρας.” σύμφωνα οὖν ταῦτά ἐστι τῷ “ καὶ ἔστησαν τὸν μισθόν μου τριάκοντα ἀργυροῦς” ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ εἰρημένῳ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου.
legei dʼ oun ho Matthaios “ tote poreutheis heis tōn dōdeka, ho legomenos Ioudas Iskariōtēs, pros tous archiereis eipen autois, ti thelete moi dounai, kagō hymin paradōsō auton? hoi de estēsan autǭ triakonta statēras.” symphōna oun tauta esti tǭ “ kai estēsan ton misthon mou triakonta argyrous” en tę̄ prophēteią eirēmenǭ hypo tou kyriou.
Matthew, then, says, “Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests and said to them, What will you give me, and I will hand him over to you? And they weighed out for him thirty staters.” This agrees with “And they weighed out my wages, thirty pieces of silver,” said by the Lord in the prophecy.
10.4.5Dindorf 3:645
ἀνθʼ οὗ ὁ μὲν Σύμμαχος ἐποίησε καὶ ἐστάθμισαν τὸν μισθόν μου τριάκοντα ἀργυροῦς·” ὁ δὲ Ἀκύλας “ καὶ ἔστησαν τὸν μισθόν μου τριάκοντα ἀργυροῦς.” οἷς ἐπιλέγεται “ καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρός με, κάθες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ χωνευτήριον, καὶ σκέψαι εἰ δόκιμόν ἐστιν, ὃν τρόπον ἐδοκιμάσθην ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν.”
anthʼ hou ho men Symmachos epoiēse kai estathmisan ton misthon mou triakonta argyrous;” ho de Akylas “ kai estēsan ton misthon mou triakonta argyrous.” hois epilegetai “ kai eipe kyrios pros me, kathes autous eis to chōneutērion, kai skepsai ei dokimon estin, hon tropon edokimasthēn hyper autōn.”
In place of this Symmachus rendered, “And they weighed my wages, thirty pieces of silver,” and Aquila, “And they weighed out my wages, thirty pieces of silver.” To these is added, “And the Lord said to me, Drop them into the furnace, and see whether it is tested metal, as I was tested on their account.”
10.4.6Dindorf 3:645
ἀνθʼ οὗ πάλιν ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας φησὶ “καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρός με, κάθες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ χωνευτήριον, ῥῖψον αὐτὰ πρὸς τὸν πλάστην· ὑπερμεγέθης ἡ τιμὴ, ἣν ἐτιμήθην ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν. καὶ πρόσσχες τίνα τρόπον αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος τιμὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὁμολογεῖ τοὺς τριάκοντα ἀργυροῦς δεδόσθαι.
anthʼ hou palin ho men Akylas phēsi “kai eipe kyrios pros me, kathes autous eis to chōneutērion, rhipson auta pros ton plastēn; hypermegethēs hē timē, hēn etimēthēn hyper autōn. kai prossches tina tropon autos ho kyrios timēn heautou homologei tous triakonta argyrous dedosthai.
In place of this again Aquila says, “And the Lord said to me, Drop them into the furnace, throw them to the potter; very great is the price at which I was priced by them.” And note how the Lord himself acknowledges that the thirty pieces of silver were given as his own price.
10.4.7Dindorf 3:645–646
ἔοικε δὲ ἡ τῆς λέξεως διάνοια τοιοῦτόν τινα ἐμφαίνειν νοῦν, ἐγὼ μὲν ὁ κύριος ἐκ πρώτης ἀρξάμενος ἡμέρας οὐ διέλιπον τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ χρηστότητος ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐκ περιτομῆς δείγματα παρέχων, καὶ μυρία ὅσα ὑμὰς εὐεργετῶν, οὐ μόνον τὰ διὰ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν προφητῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ διὰ τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ παρουσίας ἔν τε ταῖς προτρεπτικαῖς διδασκαλίαις καὶ τοῖς λογι- κοῖς μαθήμασιν, ἔν τε τοῖς σημείοις καὶ τέρασι καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις παραδοξοποιίαις, ταῖς τε ἰάσεσι καὶ ταῖς θεραπείαις· ὑμεῖς δὲ οἱ τῆς τοσαύτης εὐεργεσίας ἠξιωμένοι δότε τὸν μισθόν μου ἤ ἀπείπασθε, αἰτῶν αὐτούς, ὡς εἰκὸς, καρποὺς εὐσεβείας καὶ δεῖγμα τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως.
eoike de hē tēs lexeōs dianoia toiouton tina emphainein noun, egō men ho kyrios ek prōtēs arxamenos hēmeras ou dielipon tēs emautou chrēstotētos hymin tois ek peritomēs deigmata parechōn, kai myria hosa hymas euergetōn, ou monon ta dia tōn anekathen prophētōn, alla kai ta dia tēs emautou parousias en te tais protreptikais didaskaliais kai tois logi- kois mathēmasin, en te tois sēmeiois kai terasi kai tais allais paradoxopoiiais, tais te iasesi kai tais therapeiais; hymeis de hoi tēs tosautēs euergesias ēxiōmenoi dote ton misthon mou ē apeipasthe, aitōn autous, hōs eikos, karpous eusebeias kai deigma tēs eis auton pisteōs.
The sense of the passage seems to show some such meaning as this: I, the Lord, from the first day did not cease to give you of the circumcision proofs of my goodness, and to benefit you in countless ways, not only through the prophets of old but also through my own coming, in exhortations and rational teachings, in signs and wonders and other marvels, in healings and cures. And you who have been counted worthy of such great kindness, “give me my wages, or refuse,” asking them, it seems, for the fruits of godliness and a proof of their faith in him.
10.4.8Dindorf 3:646
οἱ δὲ, κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τῇ πρὸ ταύτης παραθέσει, “ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀγαπᾶν με ἐνδιέβαλλόν με, καὶ ἔθεντο κατʼ ἐμοῦ κακὰ ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν καὶ μῖσος ἀντὶ τῆς ἀγαπήσεώς μου, ” τριάκοντα ἀργυροῦς στήσαντες, ὥσπερ τοσούτου αὐτὸν πωλούμενον ἐστι τὸ πῦρ αὐτὸ δοκιμάσει, ” εἰκότως προστάττει καθεῖναι αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ χωνευτήριον, ἐπιλέγων “ὅν τρόπον ἐδοκιμάσθην ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν.”
hoi de, kata to eirēmenon en tę̄ pro tautēs parathesei, “anti tou agapan me endieballon me, kai ethento katʼ emou kaka anti agathōn kai misos anti tēs agapēseōs mou, ” triakonta argyrous stēsantes, hōsper tosoutou auton pōloumenon esti to pyr auto dokimasei, ” eikotōs prostattei katheinai autous eis to chōneutērion, epilegōn “hon tropon edokimasthēn hyper autōn.”
But they, as was said in the quotation before this, “in return for loving me slandered me, and set evil against me in return for good, and hatred in return for my love,” weighing out thirty pieces of silver, as though he were sold for so much. [And since the fire itself will test] what sort of thing it is, he fittingly commands them to be dropped into the furnace, adding, “as I was tested on their account.”
10.4.9Dindorf 3:646
χωνευτήριον δὲ ἐνταῦθα ἔοικε τὸν οἶκον κυρίου ὀνομάζειν. εἰπόντος γοῦν τοῦ κυρίου κατὰ τοὺς ἑβδομήκοντα “κάθες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ χωνευτήριον” ἐπιφέρει “καὶ ἐνέβαλον αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον κυρίου, εἰς τὸ χωνευτήριον.”
chōneutērion de entautha eoike ton oikon kyriou onomazein. eipontos goun tou kyriou kata tous hebdomēkonta “kathes autous eis to chōneutērion” epipherei “kai enebalon autous eis ton oikon kyriou, eis to chōneutērion.”
Here he seems to call the house of the Lord a furnace. At any rate, when the Lord has said, according to the Seventy, “Drop them into the furnace,” he adds, “And I threw them into the house of the Lord, into the furnace.”
10.4.10Dindorf 3:646
κατὰ δὲ τὸν Ἀκύλαν εἰπόντος τοῦ κυρίου “πρὸς τὸν πλάστην” ἐπιφέρει “καὶ ἔρριψα αὐτὸ ἐν οἴκῳ κυρίου πρὸς τὸν πλάστην”
kata de ton Akylan eipontos tou kyriou “pros ton plastēn” epipherei “kai erripsa auto en oikǭ kyriou pros ton plastēn”
And according to Aquila, when the Lord has said “to the potter,” he adds, “And I threw it in the house of the Lord to the potter.”
10.4.11Dindorf 3:646–647
κατὰ δὲ τὸν Σύμμαχον εἰπόντος τοῦ κυρίου “ῥῖψον αὐτὸ εἰς τὸ χωνευτήριον” ἐπιφέρει λέγων “καὶ ἔρριψα αὐτὸ εἰς τὸν οἶκον κυρίου, εἰς τὸ χωνευτήριον.” μήποτε δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἐπληροῦτο, ὅτε Ἰούδας ὁ παραδιδοὺς τὸν κύριον, “ἰδὼν ὅτι κατεκρίθη, μεταμεληθεὶς ἀπέστρεψε τὸ ἀργύριον τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσι καὶ πρεσβυτέροις, λέγων, ἥμαρτον παραδοὺς αἶμα ἀθῷον. οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, τί πρὸς ἡμᾶς; σὺ ὄψει. καὶ ῥίψας τὰ ἀργύρια εὶς τὸν ναὸν ἀνεχώρησε, καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἀπήγ- ξατο.
kata de ton Symmachon eipontos tou kyriou “rhipson auto eis to chōneutērion” epipherei legōn “kai erripsa auto eis ton oikon kyriou, eis to chōneutērion.” mēpote de kai touto eplērouto, hote Ioudas ho paradidous ton kyrion, “idōn hoti katekrithē, metamelētheis apestrepse to argyrion tois archiereusi kai presbyterois, legōn, hēmarton paradous aima athǭon. hoi de eipan autǭ, ti pros hēmas? sy opsei. kai rhipsas ta argyria eis ton naon anechōrēse, kai apelthōn apēg- xato.
And according to Symmachus, when the Lord has said, “Throw it into the furnace,” he adds, “And I threw it into the house of the Lord, into the furnace.” Perhaps this too was fulfilled when Judas, who betrayed the Lord, “seeing that he had been condemned, repented and returned the silver to the chief priests and elders, saying, I have sinned in betraying innocent blood. But they said to him, What is that to us? See to it yourself. And throwing the silver into the temple he withdrew, and went away and hanged himself.
10.4.12Dindorf 3:647
οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς λαβόντες τὰ ἀργύρια εἶπαν, οὐκ ἔστι βαλεῖν αὐτὰ εἰς τὸν κορβανᾶν, ἐπεὶ τιμὴ αἵματός ἐστιν. συμβούλιον δὲ λαβόντες ἠγόρασαν ἐξ αὐτῶν τὸν ἀγρὸν τοῦ κεραμέως εἰς ταφὴν τοῖς ξένοις. διὸ ἐκλήθη ὁ ἀγρὸς ἐκεῖνος ἀγρὸς αἵματος ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας. τότε ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἱερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, καὶ ἔλαβον τὰ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια, τὴν τίμην του τετιμημένου, ὂν ἐτιμήσαντο ἀπὸ υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἔδωκαν αὐτὰ εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν τοῦ κεραμέως, καθὰ συνέταξέ μοι κύριος.”
hoi de archiereis labontes ta argyria eipan, ouk esti balein auta eis ton korbanan, epei timē haimatos estin. symboulion de labontes ēgorasan ex autōn ton agron tou kerameōs eis taphēn tois xenois. dio eklēthē ho agros ekeinos agros haimatos heōs tēs sēmeron hēmeras. tote eplērōthē to rhēthen dia Hieremiou tou prophētou legontos, kai elabon ta triakonta argyria, tēn timēn tou tetimēmenou, on etimēsanto apo huiōn Israēl, kai edōkan auta eis ton agron tou kerameōs, katha synetaxe moi kyrios.”
But the chief priests, taking the silver, said, It is not lawful to put it into the treasury, since it is the price of blood. And taking counsel they bought with it the potter’s field as a burial place for strangers. Therefore that field has been called the Field of Blood to this day. Then was fulfilled what was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of the one who was priced, whom they priced from the sons of Israel, and they gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord directed me.”
10.4.13Dindorf 3:647
ἔνθα καὶ ἐπιστήσεις, ἐπεὶ μὴ ταῦτα φέρεται ἐν τῇ τοῦ Ἱερεμίου προφητείᾳ, εἴτε χρὴ ὑπονοεῖν περιῃρῆσθαι αὐτὰ ἐξ αὐτῆς κατά τινα ῥᾳδιουργίαν, ἢ καὶ σφάλμα γραφικὸν γεγονέναι, τῶν ἀμελέστερον τὰ τῶν ἱερῶν εὐαγγελίων ἀντίγραφα πεποιημένων σφαλέντος τινὸς, καὶ ἀντὶ μὲν τοῦ Ζαχαρίου Ἱερεμίαν τεθεικότος, ὡς δέον οὕτως ἀναγεγράφθαι τότε ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ζαχαρίου τοῦ προφήτου, ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ ῾῾ καὶ ἐνέβαλον αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον κυρίου, εἰς τὸ χωνευτήριον, ” ἐσφαλμένως πεποιηκότος ‘καὶ ἔδωκαν αὐτὰ εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν τοῦ κεραμέως.”
entha kai epistēseis, epei mē tauta pheretai en tę̄ tou Hieremiou prophēteią, eite chrē hyponoein perię̄rēsthai auta ex autēs kata tina rhądiourgian, ē kai sphalma graphikon gegonenai, tōn amelesteron ta tōn hierōn euangeliōn antigrapha pepoiēmenōn sphalentos tinos, kai anti men tou Zachariou Hieremian tetheikotos, hōs deon houtōs anagegraphthai tote eplērōthē to rhēthen dia Zachariou tou prophētou, anti de tou ῾῾ kai enebalon autous eis ton oikon kyriou, eis to chōneutērion, ” esphalmenōs pepoiēkotos ‘kai edōkan auta eis ton agron tou kerameōs.”
Here you will also consider, since these words are not found in the prophecy of Jeremiah, whether one should suppose that they were removed from it by some knavery, or else that a scribal error occurred, when someone among those who made copies of the holy Gospels rather carelessly went wrong and put Jeremiah instead of Zechariah, since it should have been written, “Then was fulfilled what was spoken through Zechariah the prophet,” and instead of “And they threw them into the house of the Lord, into the furnace,” wrote in error, “And they gave them for the potter’s field.”
10.4.14Dindorf 3:647
σαφῶς γὰρ διὰ μὲν τῆς προφητείας εἰς τὸν τοῦ κυρίου ναὸν ἐρρίφθαι λέγεται τὸ ἀργύριον, καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου εἰς τὸν ναόν· “ ῥίψας γοῦν” φησὶν “ Ἰούδας τὰ ἀργύρια εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἀνεχώρησε.”
saphōs gar dia men tēs prophēteias eis ton tou kyriou naon erriphthai legetai to argyrion, kai diʼ autou de tou euangeliou eis ton naon; “ rhipsas goun” phēsin “ Ioudas ta argyria eis ton naon anechōrēse.”
For clearly through the prophecy the silver is said to have been thrown into the Lord’s temple, and through the Gospel itself into the temple: “Judas,” it says, “throwing the silver into the temple, withdrew.”
10.4.15Dindorf 3:647–648
καὶ εἰκός γε ἐξ ἐκείνων τῶν ἀργυρίων βέβηλον γεγονέναι τὸν ναὸν, καὶ πεπληρῶσθαι τὸ ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος.” καὶ ὅρα γε μήποτε χωνευτήριον ὁ οἶκος κυρίου διὰ τοῦτο κέκληται, ἐπείπερ ὡς ἐν χωνείᾳ μεταπλάττεσθαι τὰς ψυχὰς ἐκ τῆς τῶν θείων λόγων πυρώσεως ἐν τῷ τοῦ θεοῦ οἴκῳ συμβαίνει, ἢ ἄλλως ἀπελέγχεσθαι μὴ καθαρὰς, ὡς ἐν χωνευτηρίῳ πυρουμένας καὶ δοκιμαζομένας.
kai eikos ge ex ekeinōn tōn argyriōn bebēlon gegonenai ton naon, kai peplērōsthai to idou aphietai hymin ho oikos hymōn erēmos.” kai hora ge mēpote chōneutērion ho oikos kyriou dia touto keklētai, epeiper hōs en chōneią metaplattesthai tas psychas ek tēs tōn theiōn logōn pyrōseōs en tǭ tou theou oikǭ symbainei, ē allōs apelenchesthai mē katharas, hōs en chōneutēriǭ pyroumenas kai dokimazomenas.
And it is likely that the temple became profane from that silver, and that “Behold, your house is left to you desolate” was fulfilled. And see whether the house of the Lord was not called a furnace for this reason, that in God’s house souls are remoulded as in a smelting by the fire of the divine words, or else are shown to be impure, being fired and tested as in a furnace.
10.4.16Dindorf 3:648
ὅθεν ὁ Ἀκύλας “ἔρριψα” φήσας "τὸ ἀργύριον ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ κυρίου πρὸς τὸν πλάστην” σαφῶς διδάσκει ὡς τοῦ λόγου τοῦ θείου δίκην πλάστου κατοικοῦντος εἰς τὸν οἶκον κυ- ῥίου, καὶ πλάττοντος καὶ ἀνανεοῦντος τὰς τῶν προσ- ἰόντων ψυχάς. πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἐπείπερ ἡ τιμὴ τοὐ τετι- μημένου εἰς ἐκεῖνον μεταβληθεῖσα τὸν οἶκον βέβηλον αὐτὸν κατεστήσατο, εἰκότως εὐθὺς ‘ καὶ ἀπέρριψα τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν δευτέραν τὸ σχοίνισμα τοῦ διασκεδάσαι τὴν διαθήκην ἀνὰ μέσον Ἰούδα καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον Ἰσραήλ.”
hothen ho Akylas “erripsa” phēsas "to argyrion en tǭ oikǭ kyriou pros ton plastēn” saphōs didaskei hōs tou logou tou theiou dikēn plastou katoikountos eis ton oikon ky- rhiou, kai plattontos kai ananeountos tas tōn pros- iontōn psychas. plēn allʼ epeiper hē timē tou teti- mēmenou eis ekeinon metablētheisa ton oikon bebēlon auton katestēsato, eikotōs euthys ‘ kai aperripsa tēn rhabdon tēn deuteran to schoinisma tou diaskedasai tēn diathēkēn ana meson Iouda kai ana meson Israēl.”
Hence Aquila, saying, “I threw the silver in the house of the Lord to the potter,” plainly teaches that the divine Word dwells like a potter in the house of the Lord, moulding and renewing the souls of those who come. Yet since the price of the one priced, put into that house, made it profane, he fittingly adds at once, “And I cast away the second rod, the Portion, to break the covenant between Judah and Israel.”
10.4.17Dindorf 3:648
ἐξ ἐκείνου γάρ τοι τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ ἔθνους ἀπερρίφη τῆς πάλαι πρότερον ἐφορώσης αὐ- τοὺς ἐπισκοπῆς τοῦ θεοῦ. δευτέραν δὲ ῥάβδον ἡγοῦ- ’μαι τὸ πᾶν ἀθρόως Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἐνταῦθα δηλοῦ- σθαι. καλεῖ δʼ οὖν αὐτὴν σχοίνισμα, λέγων τὴν μίαν ἐκάλεσα κάλλος, καὶ τὴν δευτέραν ἐκάλεσα σχοί- νισμα.” καὶ σαφῶς ἐπιλέγει περὶ τῆς δευτέρας φά- σκων ‘καὶ ἀπέρριψα τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν δευτέραν τὸ σχοίνισμα, τοῦ διασκεδάσαι τὴν διαθήκην ἀνὰ μέσον Ἰούδα καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον Ἰσραήλ.”
ex ekeinou gar toi to plēthos tou ethnous aperriphē tēs palai proteron ephorōsēs au- tous episkopēs tou theou. deuteran de rhabdon hēgou- ’mai to pan athroōs Ioudaiōn ethnos entautha dēlou- sthai. kalei dʼ oun autēn schoinisma, legōn tēn mian ekalesa kallos, kai tēn deuteran ekalesa schoi- nisma.” kai saphōs epilegei peri tēs deuteras pha- skōn ‘kai aperripsa tēn rhabdon tēn deuteran to schoinisma, tou diaskedasai tēn diathēkēn ana meson Iouda kai ana meson Israēl.”
For from that time the multitude of the nation was cast away from the oversight of God that had watched over them before. I take the second rod here to signify the whole Jewish nation together. He calls it Portion, saying, “The one I called Beauty and the second I called Portion.” And he clearly adds about the second, “And I cast away the second rod, the Portion, to break the covenant between Judah and Israel.”
10.4.18Dindorf 3:648
οὗτοι γὰρ ἦσαν τὸ σχοίνισμα καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος ἡ δευτέρα. ἡ δὲ προτέρα κάλ- λος ὠνομασμένη οὐδʼ ἄλλη γένοιτο ἂν τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ αὐτῆς, καὶ τῆς κατὰ Μωσέα λατρείας, ἁπάσης τε τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης.
houtoi gar ēsan to schoinisma kai hē rhabdos hē deutera. hē de protera kal- los ōnomasmenē oudʼ allē genoito an tēs Ierousalēm autēs, kai tēs kata Mōsea latreias, hapasēs te tēs palaias diathēkēs.
For these were the Portion and the second rod. The first, named Beauty, would be none other than Jerusalem itself and the worship according to Moses and the whole old covenant.
10.4.19Dindorf 3:648–649
καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἐξ αὐτῆς παρί- σταται τῆς προφητείας φησάσης ‘καὶ λήψομαι τὴν ῥάβδον μου τὴν καλὴν, καὶ ἀπορρίψω αὐτὴν, τοῦ ’ διασκεδάσαι τὴν διαθήκην μου. “ ὁρᾷς ὡς τὴν μὲν διαθήκην αὑτοῦ τὴν ῥάβδον ἔφησεν εἶναι τὴν πρώ- τὴν, τὴν δὲ δευτέραν ῥάβδον τὸ σχοίνισμα, πλὴν ἀμφοτέρας τὰς ῥάβδους ἀπορρίψειν ἀπειλεῖ, προειπὼν πρότερον καὶ λήψομαι ἐμαυτῷ δύο ῥάβδους, τὴν μίαν ἐκάλεσα κάλλος, καὶ τὴν δευτέραν ἐκάλεσα σχοί- νισμα.
kai touto de ex autēs pari- statai tēs prophēteias phēsasēs ‘kai lēpsomai tēn rhabdon mou tēn kalēn, kai aporripsō autēn, tou ’ diaskedasai tēn diathēkēn mou. “ horąs hōs tēn men diathēkēn hautou tēn rhabdon ephēsen einai tēn prō- tēn, tēn de deuteran rhabdon to schoinisma, plēn amphoteras tas rhabdous aporripsein apeilei, proeipōn proteron kai lēpsomai emautǭ dyo rhabdous, tēn mian ekalesa kallos, kai tēn deuteran ekalesa schoi- nisma.
And this is shown from the prophecy itself, which says, “And I will take my fair rod and cast it away, to break my covenant.” You see how he said that his covenant was the first rod, and the second rod the Portion; yet he threatens to cast away both rods, having said first, “And I will take for myself two rods; the one I called Beauty and the second I called Portion.”
10.4.20Dindorf 3:649
ἀνθʼ ὧν ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας φησὶ τὴν μίαν ἐκάλεσα εὐπρέπειαν, καὶ τὴν ἑτέραν ἐκάλεσα σχοί- νισμα·” ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος "ri^v μὲν ἐκάλεσα εὐπρέ- πειαν, τὴν δὲ μίαν ἐκάλεσα σχοίνισμα.” τοῦ μὲν οὖν παντὸς ἔθνους κάλλος καὶ εὐπρέπειαν τὸν θεῖον νόμον καὶ τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ περιεχομένην διαθήκην ὠνόμασεν εἰκότως.
anthʼ hōn ho men Akylas phēsi tēn mian ekalesa euprepeian, kai tēn heteran ekalesa schoi- nisma;” ho de Symmachos "ri^v men ekalesa eupre- peian, tēn de mian ekalesa schoinisma.” tou men oun pantos ethnous kallos kai euprepeian ton theion nomon kai tēn en autǭ periechomenēn diathēkēn ōnomasen eikotōs.
In place of these Aquila says, “The one I called Comeliness, and the other I called Portion,” and Symmachus, “The one I called Comeliness, and the other I called Portion.” So he fittingly called the divine law and the covenant contained in it the beauty and comeliness of the whole nation.
10.4.21Dindorf 3:649
τά τε γὰρ σεμνὰ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀρχιερατικῆς λειτουργίας, καὶ πάντα ὅσα πάλαι πρότερον ἐν αὐτοῖς κατὰ τοὺς θείους νόμους καὶ κατὰ τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην ἐπολιτεύετο, κόσμος εὐπρε- πὴς ὑπῆρχε τοῖς ὑπὸ τούτων κοσμουμένοις. σχοί- νισμα δὲ τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ ἔθνους καὶ παρὰ Μωσεῖ κέκληται λέγοντι, ἐγενήθη μερὶς κυρίου λαὸς αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ, σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ.”
ta te gar semna tēs Hierousalēm kai ta tēs archieratikēs leitourgias, kai panta hosa palai proteron en autois kata tous theious nomous kai kata tēn palaian diathēkēn epoliteueto, kosmos eupre- pēs hypērche tois hypo toutōn kosmoumenois. schoi- nisma de to plēthos tou ethnous kai para Mōsei keklētai legonti, egenēthē meris kyriou laos autou Iakōb, schoinisma klēronomias autou Israēl.”
For the venerable things of Jerusalem and of the high-priestly service, and all that was formerly observed among them according to the divine laws and the old covenant, were a comely adornment for those adorned by them. And the multitude of the nation is called Portion by Moses too, who says, “The Lord’s share became his people Jacob, Israel the portion of his inheritance.”
10.4.22Dindorf 3:649
ἀλλὰ γὰρ τῶν δύο τούτων ῥάβδων ἀθρόαν μεταβολὴν γενήσεσθαι κατὰ τοὺς δηλουμένους χρόνους θεσπίζει, ὡς καὶ τῆς πάλαι ἐν αὐτῇ παλαιὰς διαθήκης, καὶ τοῦ πάλαι ἐν αὐτῇ κάλλους ἀφανισθησομένου, τοὐ τε σχοινίσματος καὶ τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους διασκεδασθησο- μένου, ἐπὰν τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ τετιμημένου τριάκοντα ἀργυρίων τιμησάμενοι τῆς σφῶν δυσσεβείας τὴν προσ- προσήκουσαν ἀτιμίαν ὑπόσχοιεν.
alla gar tōn dyo toutōn rhabdōn athroan metabolēn genēsesthai kata tous dēloumenous chronous thespizei, hōs kai tēs palai en autę̄ palaias diathēkēs, kai tou palai en autę̄ kallous aphanisthēsomenou, tou te schoinismatos kai tou pantos ethnous diaskedasthēso- menou, epan tēn timēn tou tetimēmenou triakonta argyriōn timēsamenoi tēs sphōn dyssebeias tēn pros- prosēkousan atimian hyposchoien.
But he foretells that a sudden change of these two rods will take place at the times indicated, so that both the old covenant of old in it and its ancient beauty would vanish, and the Portion and the whole nation would be broken up, once, having priced the price of the one priced at thirty pieces of silver, they should suffer the dishonour fitting their impiety.
10.4.23Dindorf 3:649
λέγει δʼ οὖν καὶ λήψομαι τὴν ῥάβδον μου τὴν καλὴν, καὶ ἀπορρίψω αὐτὴν, τοῦ διασκεδάσαι τὴν διαθήκην μου.” καὶ πάλιν καὶ ἀπέρριψα τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν δευτέραν τὸ σχοίνισμα.” ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐπὰν ἡ προφητεία φάσκῃ ‘καὶ ἐξαρῶ τοὺς τρεῖς ποιμένας ἐν μηνὶ ἐνὶ, νομίζω τρία τάγματα αἰνίττεσθαι τῶν πάλαι τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ προεστώτων, βασιλέως καὶ ἀρχιερέως καὶ προφή- του, ἐπεὶ καὶ διὰ τῶν τριῶν τούτων ποιμένων πάντα τὰ κατὰ τοὺς πάλαι πρότερον ᾠκονομεῖτο.”
legei dʼ oun kai lēpsomai tēn rhabdon mou tēn kalēn, kai aporripsō autēn, tou diaskedasai tēn diathēkēn mou.” kai palin kai aperripsa tēn rhabdon tēn deuteran to schoinisma.” epi toutois epan hē prophēteia phaskę̄ ‘kai exarō tous treis poimenas en mēni eni, nomizō tria tagmata ainittesthai tōn palai tou laou tou theou proestōtōn, basileōs kai archiereōs kai prophē- tou, epei kai dia tōn triōn toutōn poimenōn panta ta kata tous palai proteron ǭkonomeito.”
He says, then, “And I will take my fair rod and cast it away, to break my covenant,” and again, “And I cast away the second rod, the Portion.” Besides these, when the prophecy says, “And I will remove the three shepherds in one month,” I think it hints at three orders of those who of old presided over the people of God: king, high priest, and prophet; since through these three shepherds everything was administered among the people of old.
10.4.24Dindorf 3:649–650
ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ διαστροφὴν καὶ οἶ τρεῖς οὗτοι πεπόνθασι ποι- μένες καθʼ ἕνα καιρὸν τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ὅ τε γὰρ βασιλεὺς παρανόμως αὐτῶν ἡγεῖτο, ἀλλόφυλός τις ὢν καὶ οὐκ οἰκεῖος τοῦ ἔθνους· ὅ τε ἀρχιερεὺς ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων παραγενόμενος ἐπὶ τὴν λειτουργίαν, οὐ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ γένους διαδοχὴν οὐδὲ κατὰ τοὺς ἐννόμους θεσμοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν τιμὴν παρῄει· ὅ τε προφήτης μέχρις Ἰωάννου παυσάμενος οὐκέτι ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐνήργει, ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ψευδοπροφήτης τις ἀσεβὴς καὶ πλανῶν τὸν λαὸν) εἰκότως τὰ τρία χαρίσματα, πάλαι πρότερον ὑπὲρ πάντα κόσμον εὐπρεπῆ τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος κοσμοῦντα, περιαιρήσειν ὑφʼ ἕνα καιρὸν ἀπειλεῖ λέγων “ καὶ ἐξαρῶ τοὺς τρεῖς ποιμένας ἐν μηνὶ ἐνὶ, καὶ βαρυνθήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου ἐπʼ αὐτούς. ”
allʼ epeidē diastrophēn kai oi treis houtoi peponthasi poi- menes kathʼ hena kairon ton epi tou sōtēros hēmōn, ho te gar basileus paranomōs autōn hēgeito, allophylos tis ōn kai ouk oikeios tou ethnous; ho te archiereus hypo Rhōmaiōn paragenomenos epi tēn leitourgian, ou kata tēn tou genous diadochēn oude kata tous ennomous thesmous epi tēn timēn parę̄ei; ho te prophētēs mechris Iōannou pausamenos ouketi en autois enērgei, anti de toutou pseudoprophētēs tis asebēs kai planōn ton laon) eikotōs ta tria charismata, palai proteron hyper panta kosmon euprepē to pan ethnos kosmounta, periairēsein hyphʼ hena kairon apeilei legōn “ kai exarō tous treis poimenas en mēni eni, kai barynthēsetai hē psychē mou epʼ autous. ”
But since these three shepherds suffered perversion at one time, that of our Savior (for the king governed them unlawfully, being a foreigner and not of the nation; the high priest, installed in the office by the Romans, came to the honour not by succession of family nor according to lawful ordinances; and the prophet, having ceased with John, was no longer at work among them, but instead a certain impious false prophet who led the people astray), he fittingly threatens to take away at one time the three gifts that formerly adorned the whole nation with a comeliness beyond all adornment, saying, “And I will remove the three shepherds in one month, and my soul will be weighed down against them.”
10.4.25Dindorf 3:650
ἀνθʼ οὗ ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας φησὶ “ καὶ ἐκολοβώθη ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν·” ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος “ καὶ ὠλιγοψύχησα ἐν αὐτοῖς·” ὁ δὲ Θεοδοτίων καὶ ὠλιγοψύχησεν ἡ ψυχή μου ἐπʼ αὐτούς. καὶ τὸ αἴτιόν γε τῆς ὀλιγοψυχίας διδάσκει ἐπιλέγων “ καὶ γὰρ αἱ ψυχαὶ αὐτῶν ἐπωρύοντο ἐπʼ ἐμέ.” ἀνθʼ οὖ πάλιν ὁ Ἀκύλας “ καί γε ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτῶν ἐπέρκασεν ἐν ἐμοί·
anthʼ hou ho men Akylas phēsi “ kai ekolobōthē hē psychē mou en;” ho de Symmachos “ kai ōligopsychēsa en autois;” ho de Theodotiōn kai ōligopsychēsen hē psychē mou epʼ autous. kai to aition ge tēs oligopsychias didaskei epilegōn “ kai gar hai psychai autōn epōryonto epʼ eme.” anthʼ ou palin ho Akylas “ kai ge hē psychē autōn eperkasen en emoi;
In place of this Aquila says, “And my soul was cut short in them,” Symmachus, “And I lost heart in them,” and Theodotion, “And my soul lost heart over them.” And he teaches the reason for the loss of heart, adding, “For their souls howled against me.” In place of this again Aquila has, “And their soul also cried out against me,”
10.4.26Dindorf 3:650
ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος “ καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτῶν ἤκμασεν ἐν ἐμοί. ὅμοιον δὲ τῷ καὶ γὰρ αἶ ψυχαὶ αὐτῶν ἐπωρύοντο ἐπʼ ἐμέ παρὰ τοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα εἰρημένῳ φέρεται παρὰ τῷ Ἱερεμίᾳ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ κυρίου κείμενον τὸ “ ἐγκαταλέλοιπα τὸν οἶκόν μου, ἀφῆκα τὴν κληρονομίαν μου, ἔδωκα τὴν ἠγαπημένην ψυχήν μου εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν αὐτῆς, ἐγενήθη ἡ κληρονομία μου ἐμοὶ ὡς λέων ἐν δρυμῷ, ἔδωκεν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τὴν φωνὴν αὑτῆς. μὴ σπήλαιον ὑαίνης ἡ κληρονομία μου ἐμοί;”
ho de Symmachos “ kai hē psychē autōn ēkmasen en emoi. homoion de tǭ kai gar ai psychai autōn epōryonto epʼ eme para tois hebdomēkonta eirēmenǭ pheretai para tǭ Hieremią ek prosōpou tou kyriou keimenon to “ enkataleloipa ton oikon mou, aphēka tēn klēronomian mou, edōka tēn ēgapēmenēn psychēn mou eis cheiras echthrōn autēs, egenēthē hē klēronomia mou emoi hōs leōn en drymǭ, edōken epʼ eme tēn phōnēn hautēs. mē spēlaion hyainēs hē klēronomia mou emoi?”
and Symmachus, “And their soul came to its height against me.” Similar to “For their souls howled against me,” said in the Seventy, is what is found in Jeremiah, set down in the Lord’s person: “I have forsaken my house, I have left my inheritance; I have given my beloved soul into the hands of her enemies. My inheritance has become to me like a lion in a thicket; she has raised her voice against me. Is not my inheritance to me a hyena’s cave?”
10.4.27Dindorf 3:650–651
εἰκότως οὖν διὰ ταῦτα ἐξῆς ἐπιφέρει λέγων “ καὶ εἶπα, οὐ ποιμανῶ ὑμὰς, τὸ ἀποθνῆσκον ἀποθνησκέτω, καὶ τὸ ἐκλεῖπον ἐκλειπέτω, καὶ τὰ κατάλοιπα ἐσθιέτωσαν, ἕκαστος τὰς σάρκας τοῦ πλησίον αὑτοῦ.” μεθʼ ἃ ἐπιλέγει “ καὶ λήψομαι τὴν ῥάβδον μου τὴν καλὴν, καὶ ἀπορρίψω αὐτήν.”
eikotōs oun dia tauta exēs epipherei legōn “ kai eipa, ou poimanō hymas, to apothnēskon apothnēsketō, kai to ekleipon ekleipetō, kai ta kataloipa esthietōsan, hekastos tas sarkas tou plēsion hautou.” methʼ ha epilegei “ kai lēpsomai tēn rhabdon mou tēn kalēn, kai aporripsō autēn.”
For these reasons, then, he fittingly adds next, “And I said, I will not shepherd you; what is dying, let it die, and what is failing, let it fail, and let those that remain eat, each one the flesh of his neighbour.” After which he adds, “And I will take my fair rod and cast it away.”
10.4.28Dindorf 3:651
ἀνθʼ οὗ ὁ Ἀκύλας ‘καὶ ἔλαβον” φησὶν ‘τὴν ῥάβδον μου, τὴν εὐπρέπειαν, καὶ περιέκοψα αὐτήν, ” δηλαδὴ τὴν κατὰ Μωσέα λατρείαν. οὐκοῦν ἡ μὲν πρώτη ῥάβδος ἡ ἐν ἀρχαῖς τοῦ λόγου πρώτη συντριβήσεσθαι καὶ ἀπορριφήσεσθαι λέγεται.
anthʼ hou ho Akylas ‘kai elabon” phēsin ‘tēn rhabdon mou, tēn euprepeian, kai periekopsa autēn, ” dēladē tēn kata Mōsea latreian. oukoun hē men prōtē rhabdos hē en archais tou logou prōtē syntribēsesthai kai aporriphēsesthai legetai.
In place of this Aquila says, “And I took my rod, Comeliness, and cut it off,” clearly meaning the worship according to Moses. So the first rod, first in the order of the passage, is said to be the first to be broken and cast away.
10.4.29Dindorf 3:651
ὅτε δὲ ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ τετιμημένου καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ τῷ προδότῃ δοθὲν ἀργύριον ἐβλήθη εἰς τὸν οἶκον κυρίου ὡς εἰς χωνευτήριον, τότε δὴ καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς δευτέρας ῥάβδου, τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους δηλαδὴ, ἀκολούθως οἷα πείσεται προφητεύεται ἐν τῷ “ καὶ ἀπέρριψα τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν δευτέραν τὸ σχοίνισμα τοῦ διασκεδάσαι τὴν διαθήκην ἀνὰ μέσον Ἰούδα καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον Ἰσραήλ. ”
hote de hē timē tou tetimēmenou kai to hyper autou tǭ prodotę̄ dothen argyrion eblēthē eis ton oikon kyriou hōs eis chōneutērion, tote dē kai ta peri tēs deuteras rhabdou, tou pantos ethnous dēladē, akolouthōs hoia peisetai prophēteuetai en tǭ “ kai aperripsa tēn rhabdon tēn deuteran to schoinisma tou diaskedasai tēn diathēkēn ana meson Iouda kai ana meson Israēl. ”
But when the price of the one priced, and the silver given for him to the betrayer, was thrown into the house of the Lord as into a furnace, then indeed what the second rod, clearly the whole nation, would suffer is prophesied in sequence, in “And I cast away the second rod, the Portion, to break the covenant between Judah and Israel.”
10.4.30Dindorf 3:651
καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ἀποβολὴν ἐκείνων σαφῶς διὰ τούτων ὁ λόγος ἐμήνυσεν, εἰκότως ἐξῆς οὐκέτʼ αὐτοὺς ἐπιγνώσεσθαι τὴν τῶν προφητευομένων δύναμίν φησιν, ἀλλὰ τοὺς Χαναναίους, λέγων “ καὶ γνώσονται οἱ Χαναναῖοι τὰ πρόβατα τὰ φυλασσόμενά μοι, διότι λόγος κυρίου ἐστί.’
kai epeidēper apobolēn ekeinōn saphōs dia toutōn ho logos emēnysen, eikotōs exēs ouketʼ autous epignōsesthai tēn tōn prophēteuomenōn dynamin phēsin, alla tous Chananaious, legōn “ kai gnōsontai hoi Chananaioi ta probata ta phylassomena moi, dioti logos kyriou esti.’
And since the word plainly signified their rejection through these words, it fittingly says next that no longer they, but the Canaanites, will recognize the power of what was prophesied, saying, “And the Canaanites will know the sheep that are kept for me, that it is the word of the Lord.”
10.4.31Dindorf 3:651–652
τίνες δʼ ἂν εἶεν οἶ Χαναναῖοι ἀλλʼ ἢ ἡμεῖς, οἱ πρὶν ἀλλόφυλοι καὶ ἐξ ἀπάντων τῶν πάλαι ἀθέων καὶ ἀσεβῶν ἐθνῶν πρόβατα τῷ Χριστῷ πεφυλαγμένοι; οἱ καὶ διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ χάριτος μεταβεβλήμεθα, καὶ συνέντες τὰ τεθεσπισμένα γνῶσιν ἀληθῆ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ κυρίου εἰλήφαμεν, ἔγνωμέν τε ἡμεῖς οἱ Χαναναῖοι καὶ συνήκαμεν τὰ δηλούμενα· οὐκ ἔγνωσαν δὲ οὐδὲ συνῆκαν οἱ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ αὐχοῦντες καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ σπέρματι Ἀβραὰμ ἐπαιρόμενοι. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἱερεμίου.
tines dʼ an eien oi Chananaioi allʼ ē hēmeis, hoi prin allophyloi kai ex apantōn tōn palai atheōn kai asebōn ethnōn probata tǭ Christǭ pephylagmenoi? hoi kai dia tēs autou charitos metabeblēmetha, kai synentes ta tethespismena gnōsin alēthē tou logou tou kyriou eilēphamen, egnōmen te hēmeis hoi Chananaioi kai synēkamen ta dēloumena; ouk egnōsan de oude synēkan hoi ton Israēl auchountes kai epi tǭ spermati Abraam epairomenoi. Apo tou Hieremiou.
Who would the Canaanites be but we, formerly foreigners, sheep kept for Christ from all the nations that were of old godless and impious? We too have been changed by his grace and, understanding what was foretold, have received true knowledge of the word of the Lord; and we Canaanites have known and understood what was shown, while those who boast of Israel and pride themselves on the seed of Abraham have neither known nor understood. From Jeremiah.
preface 10, chapter 5
10.5.1Dindorf 3:652
“ Ἁμαρτία Ἰούδα γέγραπται ἐν γραφείῳ σιδηρῷ, ἐν ὄνυχι ἀδαμαντίνῳ, ἐγκεκολαμμένη ἐπὶ τοῦ στήθους τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῖς κέρασι τῶν θυσιαστηρίων ἡμῶν. ἡνίκα ἀναμνησθῶσιν οἶ υἱοὶ αὐτῶν τὰ θυσιαστήρια αὑτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἄλση αὑτῶν ἐπὶ ξύλου δασέος, καὶ ἐπὶ βουνῶν μετεώρων, ἰσχύν σου καὶ πάντας τοὺς θησαυρούς σου εἰς προνομὴν δώσω, καὶ τὰ ὑψηλά σου ἐν ἁμαρτίᾳ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ὁρίοις σου. καὶ ἀφαιρεθήσῃ, καὶ ταπεινωθήσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς κληρονομίας ἧς ἔδωκά σοι, καὶ ἀναβιβῶ σε ἐν τοῖς ἐχθροῖς σου, ἐν τῇ γῇ ᾗ οὐκ ἔγνως, ὅτι πῦρ ἐκκέκαυται ἐν τῷ θυμῷ μου, ἕως αἰῶνος καυθήσεται.”
“ Hamartia Iouda gegraptai en grapheiǭ sidērǭ, en onychi adamantinǭ, enkekolammenē epi tou stēthous tēs kardias autou, kai tois kerasi tōn thysiastēriōn hēmōn. hēnika anamnēsthōsin oi huioi autōn ta thysiastēria hautōn, kai ta alsē hautōn epi xylou daseos, kai epi bounōn meteōrōn, ischyn sou kai pantas tous thēsaurous sou eis pronomēn dōsō, kai ta hypsēla sou en hamartią en pasi tois horiois sou. kai aphairethēsę̄, kai tapeinōthēsę̄ apo tēs klēronomias hēs edōka soi, kai anabibō se en tois echthrois sou, en tę̄ gę̄ hę̄ ouk egnōs, hoti pyr ekkekautai en tǭ thymǭ mou, heōs aiōnos kauthēsetai.”
“The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron, with a point of diamond, engraved on the breast of their heart and on the horns of our altars, when their sons remember their altars and their groves beside a leafy tree and on the high hills. Your strength and all your treasures I will give for plunder, and your high places because of sin, in all your borders. And you will be deprived and brought low from the inheritance which I gave you, and I will make you go up among your enemies, in the land which you have not known; for a fire has been kindled in my anger, it will burn for ever.”
10.5.2Dindorf 3:652
Εἰ καὶ μὴ παρὰ τοῖς ὁ, ἀλλʼ οὖν γε ἐν τῷ Ἑβραικῷ ταῦτα εὑρόντες καὶ ἐν ταῖς τῶν λοιπῶν ἑρμηνευτῶν ἐκδόσεσιν, ἔτι μὴν μετὰ παραθέσεως ἀστερίσκων καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀκριβέσι τῶν παρὰ τοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα ἀντιγράφοις, ἀναγκαίως αὐτὰ παρεθέμεθα, ἅτε καὶ ὀνομαστὶ τὸν προδότην Ἰούδα δηλοῦντα, καὶ τὴν πεπραγμένην αὐτῷ ἁμαρτίαν ἀνεξάλειπτον εἶναι διδάσκοντα. τοῦτο γὰρ αἰνίττεσθαί μοι δοκεῖ “ ἁμαρτία Ἰούδα ἐγγέγραπται ἐν γραφείῳ σιδηρῷ, ἐν ὄνυχι ἀδαμαντίνῳ.
Ei kai mē para tois ho, allʼ oun ge en tǭ Hebraikǭ tauta heurontes kai en tais tōn loipōn hermēneutōn ekdosesin, eti mēn meta paratheseōs asteriskōn kai en tois akribesi tōn para tois hebdomēkonta antigraphois, anankaiōs auta parethemetha, hate kai onomasti ton prodotēn Iouda dēlounta, kai tēn pepragmenēn autǭ hamartian anexaleipton einai didaskonta. touto gar ainittesthai moi dokei “ hamartia Iouda engegraptai en grapheiǭ sidērǭ, en onychi adamantinǭ.
Although this is not in the Seventy, we have found it in the Hebrew and in the editions of the other translators, and moreover, marked with asterisks, in the accurate copies of the Seventy; so we have necessarily set it out, since it indicates the betrayer Judas by name and teaches that the sin committed by him cannot be wiped out. For this, I think, is hinted at by “The sin of Judas is written with a pen of iron, with a point of diamond.”
10.5.3Dindorf 3:652–653
εἴη δʼ ἂν καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶν τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἀναφερόμενα, οἷς ἑξῆς καὶ ἀκολούθως μετὰ τὴν ἀνεξάλειπτον αὐτῶν ἀσέβειαν τὸν μετελθόντα αὐτοὺς ἔσχατον ὄλεθρον ἀπειλεῖ, ἅπερ κατὰ λέξιν ἑρμηνεύ- ειν οὐ τοῦ παρόντος τυγχάνει καιροῦ. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ τοσούτων περὶ τοῦ προδώσειν μέλλον- τος τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν τῶν τε ἄλλως ἐπιβεβουλευκότων αὐτῷ προαναφωνηθέντων, καιρὸς ἰδεῖν καὶ τὰ ἀμφὶ τὸ πάθος αὐτοῦ μέλλοντα συμβήσεσθαι θεσπιζόμενα. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀμώς.
eiē dʼ an kai epi pan to Ioudaiōn ethnos anapheromena, hois hexēs kai akolouthōs meta tēn anexaleipton autōn asebeian ton metelthonta autous eschaton olethron apeilei, haper kata lexin hermēneu- ein ou tou parontos tynchanei kairou. Alla gar tosoutōn peri tou prodōsein mellon- tos ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn tōn te allōs epibebouleukotōn autǭ proanaphōnēthentōn, kairos idein kai ta amphi to pathos autou mellonta symbēsesthai thespizomena. Apo tou Amōs.
But the words could also be referred to the whole Jewish nation, against whom, next and in sequence after their indelible impiety, he threatens the final destruction that overtook them; to interpret this word by word is not for the present occasion. But since so much has been foretold about the one who would betray our Savior and Lord and about those who plotted against him in other ways, it is time to see also what was foretold as about to happen around his passion. From Amos.
preface 10, chapter 6
10.6.1Dindorf 3:653
“ Ὀμνύει κύριος κατὰ ὑπερηφανίας Ἰακὼβ, εἰ ἐπιλησθήσεται εἰς νῖκος πάντα τὰ ἔργα ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις οὐ ταραχθήσεται ἡ γῇ καὶ πενθήσει πᾶς ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἀναβήσεται ὡς ποταμὸς ἡ συντέλεια, καὶ καταβήσεται ὡς ποταμὸς Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἔσται ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, λέγει κύριος, δύσεται ὁ ἥλιος μεσημβρίας, καὶ συσκοτάσει ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τὸ φῶς.
“ Omnyei kyrios kata hyperēphanias Iakōb, ei epilēsthēsetai eis nikos panta ta erga hymōn, kai epi toutois ou tarachthēsetai hē gę̄ kai penthēsei pas ho katoikōn en autę̄, kai anabēsetai hōs potamos hē synteleia, kai katabēsetai hōs potamos Aigyptou kai estai en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą, legei kyrios, dysetai ho hēlios mesēmbrias, kai syskotasei epi tēs gēs en hēmerą to phōs.
“The Lord swears against the pride of Jacob: None of your deeds will be forgotten for ever. And shall not the earth be troubled at these things, and everyone who dwells in it mourn? And the end will rise up like a river, and go down like the river of Egypt. And it will be on that day, says the Lord, the sun will set at noon, and the light will be darkened on the earth in the daytime.
10.6.2Dindorf 3:653
καὶ μεταστρέψω τὰς ἑορτὰς ὑμῶν εἰς πένθος, καὶ πάσας τὰς ᾠδὰς ὑμῶν εἰς θρῆνον· καὶ ἀναβιβῶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ὀσφὺν σάκκον καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν κεφαλὴν φαλάκρωμα· καὶ θήσομαι αὐτὸν ὥσπερ πένθος ἀγαπητοῦ, καὶ τοὺς μετʼ αὐτοῦ ὡς ἡμέραν ὀδύνης. ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει κύριος, καὶ ἐξαπο- στελῶ λιμὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, οὐ λιμὸν ἄρτου, οὐδὲ δίψαν ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ λιμὸν τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι λόγον κυρίου. καὶ σαλευθήσονται ὕδατα ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης, καὶ ἀπὸ βορρᾶ ἕως ἀνατολῶν περιδραμοῦνται ζητοῦντες τὸν λόγον κυρίου, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὕρωσι.”
kai metastrepsō tas heortas hymōn eis penthos, kai pasas tas ǭdas hymōn eis thrēnon; kai anabibō epi pasan osphyn sakkon kai epi pasan kephalēn phalakrōma; kai thēsomai auton hōsper penthos agapētou, kai tous metʼ autou hōs hēmeran odynēs. idou hēmerai erchontai, legei kyrios, kai exapo- stelō limon epi tēn gēn, ou limon artou, oude dipsan hydatos, alla limon tou akousai logon kyriou. kai saleuthēsontai hydata apo thalassēs heōs thalassēs, kai apo borra heōs anatolōn peridramountai zētountes ton logon kyriou, kai ou mē heurōsi.”
And I will turn your feasts into mourning, and all your songs into lamentation; and I will bring sackcloth upon every waist and baldness upon every head; and I will make him like mourning for a beloved one, and those with him like a day of pain. Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, and I will send out a famine upon the land, not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water, but a famine of hearing the word of the Lord. And the waters will be shaken from sea to sea, and from the north to the east they will run about seeking the word of the Lord, and they will not find it.”
10.6.3Dindorf 3:653–654
Τὴν κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὕβριν καὶ ὑπερηφανίαν καὶ ἐπανάστασιν, ἣν ἐπανέστησαν αὐτῷ οἶ ἐκ περιτομῆς, θεσπίζουσα ἡ παροῦσα προφητεία, ὀμνύναι τὸν κύριόν φησι καθʼ ὑπερηφανίας Ἰακὼβ, ὡς οὐ μὴ γένοιτο λήθη τῶν κατʼ αὐτοῦ τετολμημένων αὐτοῖς, καὶ ὅτι πένθους ἄξια πείσεται ἡ γῆ αὐτῶν μετὰ καὶ τῶν οἰκητόρων, καὶ ὅτι οὐκέθʼὡς τὸ πρὶν Εὶς βραχὺ παιδευθέντες αὖθις ἀποκατασταθήσονται, ἀλλʼεὶς συντέλειαν τὰ κατʼαὐτοὺς ἥξει. “ἀναβήσεται γοῦν” φησὶν “ὡς ποταμὸς ἡ συντέλεια αὐτῶν, ” τὴν ἐπελθοῦσαν αὐτοῖς οὐδʼἄλλοτε ἤ κατὰ τὴν Ῥωμαίων βασιλείαν ὀργὴν, ποταμὸν ἀναβησόμενον ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, ὡς ἐν ὕψει τὸ πρὶν ὄντας, αἰνιττόμενος.
Tēn kata tou sōtēros hēmōn hybrin kai hyperēphanian kai epanastasin, hēn epanestēsan autǭ oi ek peritomēs, thespizousa hē parousa prophēteia, omnynai ton kyrion phēsi kathʼ hyperēphanias Iakōb, hōs ou mē genoito lēthē tōn katʼ autou tetolmēmenōn autois, kai hoti penthous axia peisetai hē gē autōn meta kai tōn oikētorōn, kai hoti oukethʼhōs to prin Eis brachy paideuthentes authis apokatastathēsontai, allʼeis synteleian ta katʼautous hēxei. “anabēsetai goun” phēsin “hōs potamos hē synteleia autōn, ” tēn epelthousan autois oudʼallote ē kata tēn Rhōmaiōn basileian orgēn, potamon anabēsomenon epʼ autous, hōs en hypsei to prin ontas, ainittomenos.
Foretelling the insolence, pride, and revolt that those of the circumcision raised against our Savior, the present prophecy says that the Lord swears against the pride of Jacob that what they dared against him will never be forgotten; that their land together with its inhabitants will suffer things worthy of mourning; and that they will no longer, as before, be disciplined for a short time and then restored again, but their affairs will come to an end. “The end,” at any rate, it says, “will rise up like a river,” hinting at the wrath that came upon them at no other time than under the Roman Empire, rising against them like a river, since formerly they were on high.
10.6.4Dindorf 3:654
Καὶ δὴ μετὰ τὴν δηλωθεῖσαν κατʼ αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ὀργὴν αἶθις τὰ καὶαὐτοὺς πράγματα, “ὡς ποταμὸς” Φηςὶν “Αἰγύπτου καταβήσεται.” Δἰ ὦν οἶμαι δηλοῦσθαι ὅτι τὰ πάλαι μετέωρα καὶ παρὰ θεῷ τετιμημένα καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν ὕψει κείμενα πλεονεκτήματα τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ὅμοια τοῖς ῥευστοῖς καὶ δἰκην ποταμοῦ παρατρέχουσι τῶν ἀπίστων ἐθνῶν πράγμασι καταστήσεται, ἀφʼὕψους τε εἰς ταπεινὸν περιτραπήσεται.
Kai dē meta tēn dēlōtheisan katʼ autōn ek tou theou orgēn aithis ta kaiautous pragmata, “hōs potamos” Phēsin “Aigyptou katabēsetai.” Di ōn oimai dēlousthai hoti ta palai meteōra kai para theǭ tetimēmena kai hōsper en hypsei keimena pleonektēmata tou Ioudaiōn ethnous homoia tois rheustois kai dikēn potamou paratrechousi tōn apistōn ethnōn pragmasi katastēsetai, aphʼhypsous te eis tapeinon peritrapēsetai.
And indeed, after the wrath from God declared against them, their affairs again, it says, “will go down like the river of Egypt.” By this I think it is shown that the ancient advantages of the Jewish nation, lofty, honoured by God, and set as it were on high, will be made like the fluid affairs of the unbelieving nations, which flow past like a river, and will be turned from height to lowliness.
10.6.5Dindorf 3:654
εἶθʼἐξῆς τούτοις αὐτὰ δὴ τὰ ἀμφὶ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ σωτηρίου πάθους συμβεβηκότα δηλῶν “ἐνἐκείνῃ” φηςὶ “ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, λέγει κύριος, δύσεται ὁ ἥλιος μεσημβρίας, καὶ συσκοτάσει ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τὸ φῶς, ” ἃ καὶ ἐναργῆ τὴν ἔκβασιν εἴληφεν, ὅτε τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὑψωθέντος κατὰ τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν “ἀπὸ ἕκτης ὥρας σκότος ἐγέντετο ἐπὶ πἆσανκ τὴν γῆν ἕνς ὥρας ἐνάτης, περὶ δὲ τὴν ἐνάτην ὥραν ἀνεβόησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, λέγων Ἠλὶ Ἠλὶ λαμᾶ σαβαχθανί.”
eithʼexēs toutois auta dē ta amphi ton kairon tou sōtēriou pathous symbebēkota dēlōn “enekeinę̄” phēsi “ tę̄ hēmerą, legei kyrios, dysetai ho hēlios mesēmbrias, kai syskotasei epi tēs gēs en hēmerą to phōs, ” ha kai enargē tēn ekbasin eilēphen, hote tou sōtēros hēmōn hypsōthentos kata ton euangelistēn “apo hektēs hōras skotos egenteto epi pasank tēn gēn hens hōras enatēs, peri de tēn enatēn hōran aneboēsen ho Iēsous phōnę̄ megalę̄, legōn Ēli Ēli lama sabachthani.”
Then, next to these, showing the very things that happened around the time of the saving passion, it says, “On that day, says the Lord, the sun will set at noon, and the light will be darkened on the earth in the daytime,” which were plainly fulfilled when, as our Savior was lifted up, according to the evangelist, “from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour; and about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani.”
10.6.6Dindorf 3:654–655
Τούτων δὲ τοῦτον ἐπιτελεσθέντων τὸν τρόπον ἐξῆς ἐπιλέγει “ καὶ μεταστρέψω τὰς ἐορτὰς ὑμῶν εὶς πένθος καὶ πάσας τὰς ᾠδὰς ὑμῶν εὶς θρῆνον. Καὶ ἀναβιβῶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ὀσφὺν σάκκον καὶ ὲπὶ πᾶσαν κεφαλὴν φαλάκρωμα· καὶ θήσομαι αὐτὸν ὥσπερ πένθος ἀγαπητοῦ, καὶ τοὺς μετʼ αὐτοῦ ὡς ἡμέραν ὀδύνης. ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει κύριος, καὶ ἐξαποστελῶ λιμὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, οὐ λιμὸν ἄρτου, οὐδὲ δίψαν ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ λιμὸν τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι λόγον κυρίου καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς.
Toutōn de touton epitelesthentōn ton tropon exēs epilegei “ kai metastrepsō tas eortas hymōn eis penthos kai pasas tas ǭdas hymōn eis thrēnon. Kai anabibō epi pasan osphyn sakkon kai epi pasan kephalēn phalakrōma; kai thēsomai auton hōsper penthos agapētou, kai tous metʼ autou hōs hēmeran odynēs. idou hēmerai erchontai, legei kyrios, kai exapostelō limon epi tēn gēn, ou limon artou, oude dipsan hydatos, alla limon tou akousai logon kyriou kai ta exēs.
When these things had been accomplished in this way, it adds next, “And I will turn your feasts into mourning, and all your songs into lamentation; and I will bring sackcloth upon every waist and baldness upon every head; and I will make him like mourning for a beloved one, and those with him like a day of pain. Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, and I will send out a famine upon the land, not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water, but a famine of hearing the word of the Lord,” and what follows.
10.6.7Dindorf 3:655
ἅπερ ἅπαντα διὰ τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν αὐτῶν τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γεγενημένην ἔσεσθαι προφητεθέντα·ἐναργῆ τὴν ἔκβασιν τῆς προρρήσεως ἀπεδείξατο μετὰ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιβουλὴν αὐτῶν.
haper hapanta dia tēn hyperēphanian autōn tēn kata tou Christou gegenēmenēn esesthai prophētethenta;enargē tēn ekbasin tēs prorrēseōs apedeixato meta tēn kata tou sōtēros hēmōn epiboulēn autōn.
All these things, prophesied to happen because of their pride shown against Christ, showed the prediction plainly fulfilled after their plot against our Savior.
10.6.8Dindorf 3:655
οὐ πρότερον γοῦν, ἀλλʼ ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο μετέστρεψεν αὐτῶν ὁ θεὸς τὰς ἑορτὰς εἰς πένθος καὶ τὰς ᾠδὰς εἰς θρῆνον, τῆς περιβοήτου μητροπόλεως ἀποστερήσας αὐτοὺς, καὶ τὸ ἐν αὐτῇ σεμνὸν ἁγίασμα κατὰ τὴν ἐπὶ Τίτου καὶ Οὐεσπασιανοῦ Ῥωμαίων αὐτοκρατόρων ἡγεμονίαν καθελὼν, ὡς μηδὲ ἐλθόντας δύνασθαι ἐπʼ αὐτῆς τὰς ἐννόμους ἑορτὰς καὶ πανηγύρεις ἐπιτελεῖν. τί δεῖ λέγειν, ὡς ὁ λιμὸς τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι λόγον κυρίου πάντας αὐτοὺς μετῆλθεν, ἀνθʼ ὧν ἐξήλασαν ἑαυτῶν τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον, ὁμοθυμαδὸν αὐτὸν ἀρνησάμενοι, καὶ ἀπαρνηθέντες ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ; Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου.
ou proteron goun, allʼ ex ekeinou kai eis deuro metestrepsen autōn ho theos tas heortas eis penthos kai tas ǭdas eis thrēnon, tēs periboētou mētropoleōs aposterēsas autous, kai to en autę̄ semnon hagiasma kata tēn epi Titou kai Ouespasianou Rhōmaiōn autokratorōn hēgemonian kathelōn, hōs mēde elthontas dynasthai epʼ autēs tas ennomous heortas kai panēgyreis epitelein. ti dei legein, hōs ho limos tou akousai logon kyriou pantas autous metēlthen, anthʼ hōn exēlasan heautōn ton tou theou logon, homothymadon auton arnēsamenoi, kai aparnēthentes hypʼ autou? Apo tou Zachariou.
Not before, at any rate, but from then until now God has turned their feasts into mourning and their songs into lamentation, depriving them of their famous capital and pulling down the venerable sanctuary in it under the rule of Titus and Vespasian, emperors of the Romans, so that they cannot even come there to keep the feasts and assemblies prescribed by the law. What need is there to say how the famine of hearing the word of the Lord overtook them all, because they drove out from among themselves the Word of God, denying him with one accord and being denied by him? From Zechariah.
preface 10, chapter 7
10.7.1Dindorf 3:655–656
“ Καὶ παρέσται κύριος ὁ θεός μου, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι μετʼ αὐτοῦ. ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ οὐκ ἔσται φῶς, καὶ ψῦχος καὶ πάγος ἔσται μίαν ἡμέραν. καὶ ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη γνωστὴ τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρα καὶ οὐ νὺξ τὸ πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἔσται φῶς. καὶ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐξελεύσεται ὕδωρ ζῶν ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν πρώτην, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν ἐσχάτην. ἐν θέρει καὶ ἐν ἔαρι ἔσται οὕτως. καὶ ἔσται κύριος εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται κύριος εἷς, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἒν, κυκλοῦν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν ἔρημον.”
“ Kai parestai kyrios ho theos mou, kai pantes hoi hagioi metʼ autou. en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą ouk estai phōs, kai psychos kai pagos estai mian hēmeran. kai hē hēmera ekeinē gnōstē tǭ kyriǭ, kai ouch hēmera kai ou nyx to pros hesperan estai phōs. kai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ exeleusetai hydōr zōn ex Hierousalēm, to hēmisy autou eis tēn thalassan tēn prōtēn, kai to hēmisy autou eis tēn thalassan tēn eschatēn. en therei kai en eari estai houtōs. kai estai kyrios eis basilea epi pasan tēn gēn. en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ estai kyrios heis, kai to onoma autou en, kykloun pasan tēn gēn kai tēn erēmon.”
“And the Lord my God will come, and all the holy ones with him. On that day there will be no light, and there will be cold and frost for one day. And that day is known to the Lord, and it is not day and not night, and toward evening there will be light. And on that day living water will go out from Jerusalem, half of it to the former sea and half of it to the last sea; in summer and in spring it will be so. And the Lord will be king over all the earth; on that day the Lord will be one, and his name one, encircling all the earth and the wilderness.”
10.7.2Dindorf 3:656
Καὶ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπληροῦτο, ἣν ἐποιήσατο, ἤτοι μετὰ τῶν ἱερῶν ἀποστόλων αὑτοῦ καὶ μαθητῶν, ἢ μετὰ τῶν ἀγίων αὑτοῦ, θείων τινῶν δυνάμεων καὶ ἀσωμάτων πνευμάτων, ἀγγέλων τε καὶ λειτουργῶν αὑτοῦ, περὶ ὧν εἴρηται ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς εὐαγγελίοις ὅτι “ προσῆλθον αὐτῷ ἄγγελοι καὶ διηκόνουν αὐτῷ.”
Kai tauta epi tēs parousias tou sōtēros hēmōn eplērouto, hēn epoiēsato, ētoi meta tōn hierōn apostolōn hautou kai mathētōn, ē meta tōn agiōn hautou, theiōn tinōn dynameōn kai asōmatōn pneumatōn, angelōn te kai leitourgōn hautou, peri hōn eirētai en tois hierois euangeliois hoti “ prosēlthon autǭ angeloi kai diēkonoun autǭ.”
These things too were fulfilled at the coming of our Savior, which he made either with his holy apostles and disciples, or with his holy ones, certain divine powers and bodiless spirits, his angels and ministers, of whom it is said in the holy Gospels that “angels came to him and ministered to him.”
10.7.3Dindorf 3:656
κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην, οὕτω δὲ φίλον ἀποκαλεῖν τῇ ἱερᾷ γραφῇ πάντα τὸν χρόνον τῆς ἐν ἀνθρώποις αὐτοῦ διατριβῆς) ἐπληροῦτο μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων προρρήσεων καὶ τὰ ἐν χερσὶ τεθεσπισμένα, ὁπηνίκα παρὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ καιρὸν ‘‘ἀπὸ ὥρας ἕκτης σκότος ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης.” διό φησιν ἡ προφητεία ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ οὐκ ἔσται φῶς. ” καὶ πάλιν “ καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρα καὶ οὐ νὺξ τὸ πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἔσται ”
kata de tēn hēmeran ekeinēn, houtō de philon apokalein tę̄ hierą graphę̄ panta ton chronon tēs en anthrōpois autou diatribēs) eplērouto meta tōn allōn prorrēseōn kai ta en chersi tethespismena, hopēnika para ton tou pathous autou kairon ‘‘apo hōras hektēs skotos egeneto epi pasan tēn gēn heōs hōras enatēs.” dio phēsin hē prophēteia en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ ouk estai phōs. ” kai palin “ kai ouch hēmera kai ou nyx to pros hesperan estai ”
And on that day (for holy Scripture likes to call the whole time of his life among human beings so), along with the other predictions, the things foretold here were also fulfilled, when at the time of his passion “from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour.” That is why the prophecy says, “On that day there will be no light,” and again, “And it is not day and not night, and toward evening there will be light.”
10.7.4Dindorf 3:656
διʼ ὧν λευκότατα ἡγοῦμαι τὴν τοῦ καιροῦ κατάστασιν, ἐν ᾧ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀνυψωθέντος καὶ ἡμέρας οὔσης νὺξ ἀπὸ ὥρας ἕκτης τὸ περιέχον συνέσχε μέχρι τῆς ἐνάτης, μεθʼ ἣν αὖθις τοῦ σκότους διαλείποντος ἡμέρα καὶ φῶς ἐγίνετο, μεθʼ ἃ πάλιν συνήθως ἡ νὺξ κατελάμβανεν. ἅπερ ὁ τῆς προφητείας λόγος ᾐνίττετο φάσκων “ καὶ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη γνωστὴ τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρα καὶ οὐ νὺξ τὸ πρὸς ἐσπέραν ἔσται φῶς.”
diʼ hōn leukotata hēgoumai tēn tou kairou katastasin, en hǭ tou sōtēros anypsōthentos kai hēmeras ousēs nyx apo hōras hektēs to periechon synesche mechri tēs enatēs, methʼ hēn authis tou skotous dialeipontos hēmera kai phōs egineto, methʼ ha palin synēthōs hē nyx katelambanen. haper ho tēs prophēteias logos ę̄nitteto phaskōn “ kai hēmera ekeinē gnōstē tǭ kyriǭ, kai ouch hēmera kai ou nyx to pros esperan estai phōs.”
By these words, I think, is most plainly described the state of that time in which, when the Savior was lifted up, though it was day, night held the air from the sixth hour until the ninth; after which, when the darkness ceased, it became day and light again; and after that night fell again as usual. The word of the prophecy hinted at these things when it said, “And that day is known to the Lord, and it is not day and not night, and toward evening there will be light.”
10.7.5Dindorf 3:656–657
οὐχ ἡμέρα μὲν γὰρ ἦν διὰ τὸ μεσημβρινὸν σκότος· καὶ πάλιν οὐ νὺξ διὰ τὴν ἐπικαταλαβοῦσαν ἡμέραν, ἣν παρέστησεν ἐπιση- μηνάμενος διὰ τοῦ φάναι τὸ “ πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἔσται ” τίς δʼ οὐκ ἂν θαυμάσειε καὶ τῆς χειμαδίου ὥρας τὴν μνήμην; ἣν καὶ αὐτὴν ἐθέσπισεν ὁ λόγος φήσας “ καὶ ψῦχος καὶ πάγος ἔσται·” ὁ καὶ αὐτὸ ἡ τοῦ μαρτυρία συνίστησιν, ὁπηνίκα ὁ Πέτρος ἀκολουθῶν τῷ Ἰησοῦ, περιαψάντων πυρὰν ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ τοῦ Καϊάφα, μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἐθερμαίνετο.
ouch hēmera men gar ēn dia to mesēmbrinon skotos; kai palin ou nyx dia tēn epikatalabousan hēmeran, hēn parestēsen episē- mēnamenos dia tou phanai to “ pros hesperan estai ” tis dʼ ouk an thaumaseie kai tēs cheimadiou hōras tēn mnēmēn? hēn kai autēn ethespisen ho logos phēsas “ kai psychos kai pagos estai;” ho kai auto hē tou martyria synistēsin, hopēnika ho Petros akolouthōn tǭ Iēsou, periapsantōn pyran en tę̄ aulę̄ tou Kaïapha, meta tōn allōn ethermaineto.
For it was not day because of the noonday darkness, and again not night because of the day that returned, which he indicated by saying, “toward evening there will be [light].” And who would not marvel at the mention of the wintry season too? The word foretold this as well, saying, “And there will be cold and frost.” The testimony of the Gospel establishes this too, when Peter, following Jesus, warmed himself with the others after they had kindled a fire in the courtyard of Caiaphas.
10.7.6Dindorf 3:657
ὁ γοῦν Ἰωάννης ἄντικρυς καὶ τοῦ ψύχους ἐμνημόνευσεν εἰπὼν “ εἱστήκεισαν οἶ δοῦλοι καὶ οἶ ὑπηρέται ἀνθρακιὰν πεποιηκότες, ὅτι ψῦχος ἦν, καὶ ἐθερμαίνοντο.
ho goun Iōannēs antikrys kai tou psychous emnēmoneusen eipōn “ heistēkeisan oi douloi kai oi hypēretai anthrakian pepoiēkotes, hoti psychos ēn, kai ethermainonto.
John, at any rate, expressly mentioned the cold too, saying, “The servants and officers had made a charcoal fire, because it was cold, and were warming themselves.”
10.7.7Dindorf 3:657
καὶ πρὸς μὲν τὴν λέξιν τοιούτου τέλους ἐτύγχανε τὰ προηγορευμένα, πρὸς δὲ διάνοιαν τὸ πᾶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος, τοῦ σωτηρίου φωτὸς αὐτοῖς ἐπιλάμψαντος, αὐτῶν τε μᾶλλον τὸ σκότος ἢ τὸ φῶς ἑλομένων, τοῦθʼ ὅπερ καὶ εἵλοντο μετῆλθεν αὐτοὺς, ἀναχωρήσαντος μὲν αὐτῶν τοῦ φωτὸς, διαλαβούσης δὲ αὐτοὺς νυκτὸς ἀφεγγοῦς, σκοτισθείσης αὐτῶν τῆς διανοίας, πρὸς τὸ μὴ διαυγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ψυγείσης τῆς πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἀγάπης αὐτῶν, τὰ σύμβολα τούτων εἰκότως ἐτελεῖτο, ἐπληροῦτό τε ἑξῆς τὰ τῆς προρρήσεως, κατὰ τὴν τοιάνδε τῆς σωτηρίου ἐπιφανείας ἡμέραν ὕδατος ζῶντος ἐξελθόντος ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη προελθόντος τοῦ γονίμου καὶ ζωτικοῦ λόγου τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας, ἀρξαμένου μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς γε τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, διαδοθέντος δὲ εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἰς πάντα τὰ τῆς οἰκουμένης πέρατα.
kai pros men tēn lexin toioutou telous etynchane ta proēgoreumena, pros de dianoian to pan Ioudaiōn ethnos, tou sōtēriou phōtos autois epilampsantos, autōn te mallon to skotos ē to phōs helomenōn, touthʼ hoper kai heilonto metēlthen autous, anachōrēsantos men autōn tou phōtos, dialabousēs de autous nyktos aphengous, skotistheisēs autōn tēs dianoias, pros to mē diaugasai ton phōtismon tou euangeliou en tais kardiais autōn, alla kai psygeisēs tēs pros ton theon agapēs autōn, ta symbola toutōn eikotōs eteleito, eplērouto te hexēs ta tēs prorrēseōs, kata tēn toiande tēs sōtēriou epiphaneias hēmeran hydatos zōntos exelthontos ex Hierousalēm, eis panta ta ethnē proelthontos tou gonimou kai zōtikou logou tēs euangelikēs didaskalias, arxamenou men apo tēs Ioudaias, kai ex autēs ge tēs Hierousalēm, diadothentos de eis pasan tēn gēn, kai eis panta ta tēs oikoumenēs perata.
According to the letter, the things foretold had such a fulfilment. According to the sense, when the saving light had shone upon the whole Jewish nation and they chose darkness rather than light, what they chose overtook them: the light withdrew from them and a lightless night took hold of them, their minds being darkened so that the illumination of the gospel did not shine in their hearts, and their love for God grew cold. Of these things the symbols were fittingly accomplished. And the rest of the prediction was fulfilled next, on that day of the saving appearing, when living water went out from Jerusalem, the fruitful and life-giving word of the gospel teaching going forth to all the nations, beginning from Judea and from Jerusalem itself and spreading into all the earth and to all the ends of the inhabited world.
10.7.8Dindorf 3:657–658
τούτου δὲ τοῦ ὕδατος καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν μνημονεύει λέγων πρὸς τὴν Σαμαρεῖτιν, “εἰ ᾔδεις τίς έστὶν ὁ αἰτῶν σε πιεῖν, σὺ ἅν ᾔτησας αὐτὸν, καὶ ἕδωκεν ἄν σοι ὕδωρ ζῶν.” ὅση δὲ τοῖς ἀπογευσαμένοις τοῦ ζῶντος καὶ λογικοῦ νάματος ὑπῆρξεν ώφέλεια παρίστησιν ἑξῆς διδάσκων ὡς οἱ πιόντες αὐτοῦ, τοὺς πάλαι πολλοὺς βασιλεύσαντας αὐτῶν δαίμονας πονηροὺς ἀπαρνησάμενοι, τὸν ἕνα κύριον καὶ βασιλέα σφῶν αὐτῶν ὁμολογήσουσι, καὶ ὡς ὁ κύριος ὁ μόνοις τὸ πρὶν Ἑβραίοις γνωριζόμενος γενήσεται βασιλεὺς πάντων τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν ἐξ ἁπάσης τῆς γῆς πιστευσάντων ἐθνῶν, καὶ τὸ ὅνομα αὐτοῦ ἕν ἕσται, κυκλοῦν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν ἕρημον.
toutou de tou hydatos kai autos ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn mnēmoneuei legōn pros tēn Samareitin, “ei ę̄deis tis estin ho aitōn se piein, sy han ę̄tēsas auton, kai hedōken an soi hydōr zōn.” hosē de tois apogeusamenois tou zōntos kai logikou namatos hypērxen ōpheleia paristēsin hexēs didaskōn hōs hoi piontes autou, tous palai pollous basileusantas autōn daimonas ponērous aparnēsamenoi, ton hena kyrion kai basilea sphōn autōn homologēsousi, kai hōs ho kyrios ho monois to prin Hebraiois gnōrizomenos genēsetai basileus pantōn tōn eis auton ex hapasēs tēs gēs pisteusantōn ethnōn, kai to honoma autou hen hestai, kykloun pasan tēn gēn kai tēn herēmon.
Our Savior and Lord himself also mentions this water, saying to the Samaritan woman, “If you knew who it is that asks you for a drink, you would have asked him, and he would have given you living water.” And what benefit came to those who tasted the living, rational stream he shows next, teaching that those who drank of it, renouncing the many evil demons who formerly reigned over them, will confess the one Lord as their king; and that the Lord, formerly known to the Hebrews alone, will become king of all the nations from all the earth who have believed in him, and his name will be one, encircling all the earth and the wilderness.
10.7.9Dindorf 3:658
ὅ καὶ αὐτὸ τίς ούκ ἄν ὁρῶν έκπλαγείη; ἀπὸ γοῦν τῆς Χριστοῦ προσηγορίας, (αύτὸς δὲ ἦν ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ κύριος) τὸ τῶν Χριστιανῶν ὅνομα πάντα τόπον καὶ πόλιν καὶ χώραν καὶ αὐτά γε τὰ ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις καὶ ταῖς ἐσχατιαῖς τῆς γῆς οἰκοῦντα ἕθνη περιεκύκλωσε τοῖς τῆς προφητείας ἀκολούθως θεσπίσμασιν. Ἀπὸ Ψαλμοῦ κα΄.
ho kai auto tis ouk an horōn ekplageiē? apo goun tēs Christou prosēgorias, (autos de ēn ho Christos ho kyrios) to tōn Christianōn honoma panta topon kai polin kai chōran kai auta ge ta en tais erēmois kai tais eschatiais tēs gēs oikounta hethnē periekyklōse tois tēs prophēteias akolouthōs thespismasin. Apo Psalmou ka΄.
And who would not be amazed to see this too? From the title of Christ (and he himself was Christ the Lord), the name of Christians has encircled every place, city, and district, and even the nations dwelling in the deserts and at the ends of the earth, in keeping with the oracles of the prophecy. From Psalm 21.
preface 10, chapter 8
10.8.1Dindorf 3:658–659
“Ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός μου, πρόσσχες μοι, ἱνατί ἐγκατέλιπές με; μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς σωτηρίας μου οἱ λόγοι τῶν παραπτωμάτων μου. ὁ θεός μου κεκράξομαι ἡμέρας πρὸς σὲ, καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ· καὶ νυκτὸς, καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἄνοιαν ἐμοί. σὺ δε ἐν ἁγίοις κατοικεῖς, ὁ ἕπαινος τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. ἐπὶ σοὶ ἥλπισαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἥλπισαν, καὶ ἐρρύσω αὐτούς. πρὸς σὲ ἐκέκραξαν καὶ ἐσώθησαν· ἐπὶ σοὶ ἥλπισαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐ κατῃσχύνθησαν. 2. ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι σκώληξ, καὶ οὐκ ἄν- θρωπος, ὄνειδος ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐξουδένημα λαοῦ. πάντες οἶ θεωροῦντές με ἐξεμυκτήρισάν με, ἐλάλησαν ἐν χείλεσιν, ἐκίνησαν κεφαλὴν, ἤλπισεν ἐπὶ κύριον, ῥυσάσθω αὐτὸν, σωσάτω αὐτὸν, ὅτι θέλει αύτόν.
“Ho theos ho theos mou, prossches moi, hinati enkatelipes me? makran apo tēs sōtērias mou hoi logoi tōn paraptōmatōn mou. ho theos mou kekraxomai hēmeras pros se, kai ouk eisakousę̄; kai nyktos, kai ouk eis anoian emoi. sy de en hagiois katoikeis, ho hepainos tou Israēl. epi soi hēlpisan hoi pateres hēmōn, hēlpisan, kai errysō autous. pros se ekekraxan kai esōthēsan; epi soi hēlpisan hoi pateres hēmōn, kai ou katę̄schynthēsan. 2. egō de eimi skōlēx, kai ouk an- thrōpos, oneidos anthrōpōn kai exoudenēma laou. pantes oi theōrountes me exemyktērisan me, elalēsan en cheilesin, ekinēsan kephalēn, ēlpisen epi kyrion, rhysasthō auton, sōsatō auton, hoti thelei auton.
“O God, my God, attend to me; why have you forsaken me? Far from my salvation are the words of my transgressions. My God, I will cry to you by day, and you will not hear; and by night, and it is not folly for me. But you dwell among holy ones, the praise of Israel. In you our fathers hoped; they hoped, and you rescued them. To you they cried and were saved; in you our fathers hoped and were not put to shame. But I am a worm and not a man, a reproach of men and despised by the people. All who see me sneered at me; they spoke with their lips, they shook the head: He hoped in the Lord; let him rescue him, let him save him, since he delights in him.
10.8.2Dindorf 3:659
ὅτι σὺ εἰ ὁ ἐκσπάσας με ἐκ γαστρὸς, ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἀπὸ μαστῶν τῆς μητρός μου. ἐπὶ σὲ ἐπερρίφην ἐκ μήτρας, ἀπὸ γαστρὸς μητρός μου θεός μου εἶ σύ. μὴ ἀποστῇς ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι θλῖψις ἐγγὺς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν.
hoti sy ei ho ekspasas me ek gastros, hē elpis mou apo mastōn tēs mētros mou. epi se eperriphēn ek mētras, apo gastros mētros mou theos mou ei sy. mē apostę̄s apʼ emou, hoti thlipsis engys, hoti ouk estin ho boēthōn.
For you are the one who drew me out of the womb, my hope from my mother’s breasts. Upon you I was cast from the womb; from my mother’s belly you are my God. Do not stand far from me, for affliction is near, for there is no one to help.
10.8.3Dindorf 3:659
περιεκύκλωσάν με μόσχοι πολλοὶ, ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με. ἤνοιξαν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τὸ στόμα αὑτῶν, ὡς λέων ἁρπάζων καὶ ὠρυόμενος. ὡσεὶ ὕδωρ ἐξεχύθην, καὶ διεσκορπίσθη πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου. ἐγενήθη ἡ καρδία μου ὡσεὶ κηρὸς τηκόμενος ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου. ἐξηράνθη ὡς ὄστρακον ἡ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσά μου κεκόλληται τῷ λάρυγγί μου, καὶ εἰς χοῦν θανάτου κατήγαγές με. ὅτι ἐκύκλωσάν με κύνες πολλοὶ, συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων περιέσχον με.
periekyklōsan me moschoi polloi, tauroi piones perieschon me. ēnoixan epʼ eme to stoma hautōn, hōs leōn harpazōn kai ōryomenos. hōsei hydōr exechythēn, kai dieskorpisthē panta ta osta mou. egenēthē hē kardia mou hōsei kēros tēkomenos en mesǭ tēs koilias mou. exēranthē hōs ostrakon hē ischys mou, kai hē glōssa mou kekollētai tǭ laryngi mou, kai eis choun thanatou katēgages me. hoti ekyklōsan me kynes polloi, synagōgē ponēreuomenōn perieschon me.
Many calves surrounded me; fat bulls hemmed me in. They opened their mouth against me like a lion ravening and roaring. I was poured out like water, and all my bones were scattered. My heart became like wax melting in the midst of my belly. My strength was dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue stuck to my throat, and you brought me down into the dust of death. For many dogs surrounded me; a gathering of evildoers hemmed me in.
10.8.4Dindorf 3:659
ὤρυξαν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου, ἐξηρίθμησαν πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου. αὐτοὶ δὲ κατενόησαν καὶ ἐπεῖδόν με· διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον. σὺ δὲ, κύριε, μὴ μακρύνῃς τὴν βοήθειάν μου, εἰς τὴν ἀντίληψίν μου πρόσσχες. ῥῦσαι ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς τὴν μονογενῆ μου. σῶσόν με ἐκ στόματος λέοντος, καὶ ἀπὸ κεράτων μονοκερώτων τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου.
ōryxan cheiras mou kai podas mou, exērithmēsan panta ta osta mou. autoi de katenoēsan kai epeidon me; diemerisanto ta himatia mou heautois, kai epi ton himatismon mou ebalon klēron. sy de, kyrie, mē makrynę̄s tēn boētheian mou, eis tēn antilēpsin mou prossches. rhysai apo rhomphaias tēn psychēn mou, kai ek cheiros kynos tēn monogenē mou. sōson me ek stomatos leontos, kai apo keratōn monokerōtōn tēn tapeinōsin mou.
They dug my hands and my feet; they counted all my bones. And they looked and stared at me; they divided my garments among themselves, and for my clothing they cast lots. But you, Lord, do not keep your help far off; attend to my support. Rescue my soul from the sword, and my only one from the hand of the dog. Save me from the mouth of the lion, and my lowliness from the horns of unicorns.
10.8.5Dindorf 3:659–660
διηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε. οἶ φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον αἰνέσατε αὐτόν· ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα Ἰακὼβ δοξάσατε αὐτόν. φοβηθήτωσαν αὐτὸν ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐξουδένωσεν οὐδὲ προσώχθισε τῇ δεήσει τοῦ πτωχοῦ, οὐδὲ ἀπέστρεψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτοῦ ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ κεκραγέναι με πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰσήκουσέ μου. παρὰ σοῦ ὁ ἔπαινός μου ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ μεγάλῃ· τὰς εὐχάς μου ἀποδώσω ἐνώπιον τῶν φοβουμένων αὐτόν.
diēgēsomai to onoma sou tois adelphois mou, en mesǭ ekklēsias hymnēsō se. oi phoboumenoi ton kyrion ainesate auton; hapan to sperma Iakōb doxasate auton. phobēthētōsan auton hapan to sperma Israēl, hoti ouk exoudenōsen oude prosōchthise tę̄ deēsei tou ptōchou, oude apestrepse to prosōpon hautou apʼ emou, kai en tǭ kekragenai me pros auton eisēkouse mou. para sou ho epainos mou en ekklēsią megalę̄; tas euchas mou apodōsō enōpion tōn phoboumenōn auton.
I will tell your name to my brothers; in the midst of the assembly I will sing your praise. You who fear the Lord, praise him; all the seed of Jacob, glorify him; let all the seed of Israel fear him. For he has not despised nor been offended at the petition of the poor, nor turned his face away from me; and when I cried to him he heard me. From you is my praise in the great assembly; I will pay my vows before those who fear him.
10.8.6Dindorf 3:660
φάγονται πένητες καὶ ἐμπλησθήσονται, καὶ αἰνέσουσι κύριον οἱ ἐκζητοῦντες αὐτόν.
phagontai penētes kai emplēsthēsontai, kai ainesousi kyrion hoi ekzētountes auton.
The poor will eat and be satisfied, and those who seek the Lord will praise him.
10.8.7Dindorf 3:660
ζήσονται αἱ καρδίαι αὐτῶν εἰς αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, μνησθήσονται καὶ ἐπιστραφήσονται πρὸς κύριον πάντα τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἶ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅτι τοῦ κυρίου ἡ βασιλεία καὶ αὐτὸς δεσπόζει τῶν ἐθνῶν. ἔφαγον καὶ προσεκύνησαν πάντες οἶ πίονες τῆς γῆς, ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ προσπεσοῦνται πάντες οἱ καταβαίνοντες εἰς τὴν γῆν. καὶ ἡ ψυχή μου αὐτῷ ζῇ, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα μου δουλεύσει αὐτῷ. άναγγελήσεται τῷ κυρίῳ γενεὰ ἡ ἐρχομένη, καὶ ἀναγγελοῦσι τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ λαῷ τῷ τεχθησομένῳ, ὃν ἐποίησεν ὁ κύριος.
zēsontai hai kardiai autōn eis aiōna tou aiōnos, mnēsthēsontai kai epistraphēsontai pros kyrion panta ta perata tēs gēs, kai proskynēsousin enōpion autou pasai ai patriai tōn ethnōn, hoti tou kyriou hē basileia kai autos despozei tōn ethnōn. ephagon kai prosekynēsan pantes oi piones tēs gēs, enōpion autou prospesountai pantes hoi katabainontes eis tēn gēn. kai hē psychē mou autǭ zę̄, kai to sperma mou douleusei autǭ. anangelēsetai tǭ kyriǭ genea hē erchomenē, kai anangelousi tēn dikaiosynēn autou laǭ tǭ techthēsomenǭ, hon epoiēsen ho kyrios.
Their hearts will live for ever and ever. All the ends of the earth will remember and turn to the Lord, and all the families of the nations will worship before him, for the kingdom is the Lord’s, and he rules over the nations. All the fat ones of the earth ate and worshipped; all who go down to the earth will fall down before him. And my soul lives for him, and my seed will serve him. The generation to come will be told of the Lord, and they will declare his righteousness to a people yet to be born, which the Lord has made.”
10.8.8Dindorf 3:660
Τὸ “ ὁ θεός μου πρόσσχες μοι, ἱνατί ἐγκατέλιπές με ἐν ἀρχαῖς τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ λεγόμενον κατὰ τὸν Ματθαῖον ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν οὕτως εἴρηται “ γενομένης δὲ ὥρας ἕκτης σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφʼ ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης, καὶ τῇ ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ ἐβόησεν Ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐλωεὶμ ἐλωεὶμ λαμὰ σαβαχθανὶ, ὅ ἐστι μεθερμηνευόμενον, ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός μου ἱνατί ἐγκατέλιπές με; εἴληπται δὲ ἡ Ἑβραικὴ λέξις ἀπὸ τῆς ἐν χερσὶ προφητείας.
To “ ho theos mou prossches moi, hinati enkatelipes me en archais tou Psalmou legomenon kata ton Matthaion hypo tou sōtēros hēmōn para ton tou pathous kairon houtōs eirētai “ genomenēs de hōras hektēs skotos egeneto ephʼ holēn tēn gēn heōs hōras enatēs, kai tę̄ enatę̄ hōrą eboēsen Iēsous phōnę̄ megalę̄ elōeim elōeim lama sabachthani, ho esti methermēneuomenon, ho theos ho theos mou hinati enkatelipes me? eilēptai de hē Hebraikē lexis apo tēs en chersi prophēteias.
The words “My God, attend to me; why have you forsaken me?”, spoken at the beginning of the Psalm, were said by our Savior at the time of the passion according to Matthew, as follows: “When the sixth hour came, there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour; and at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Eloeim, Eloeim, lama sabachthani, which is translated, My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?” The Hebrew wording is taken from the prophecy in hand.
10.8.9Dindorf 3:660–661
αὐταῖς γοῦν συλλαβαῖς τὸ “ ἠλεὶ ἤλει λαμὰ σαβαχθανί” ἡ τοὐ Ψαλμοῦ καταρχὴ περιέχει, ὅπερ ὁ Ἀκύλας τοῦτον ἡρμήνευσε τὸν τρόπον “ ἰσχυρέ μου, ἰσχυρέ μου, ἱνατί ἐγκατέλιπές με;” ταῦτα δὲ ὅτι τοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν κατὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν εἰρημένοις ἰσοδυναμεῖ πᾶς ὅστις οὖν ὁμολογήσαι ἄν.
autais goun syllabais to “ ēlei ēlei lama sabachthani” hē tou Psalmou katarchē periechei, hoper ho Akylas touton hērmēneuse ton tropon “ ischyre mou, ischyre mou, hinati enkatelipes me?” tauta de hoti tois hypo tou sōtēros hēmōn kata ton tou pathous kairon eirēmenois isodynamei pas hostis oun homologēsai an.
At any rate, the opening of the Psalm contains, in the very same syllables, “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani,” which Aquila translated in this way: “My strong one, my strong one, why have you forsaken me?” Anyone at all would agree that these words are equivalent to what our Savior said at the time of the passion.
10.8.10Dindorf 3:661
ὥρα τοιγαροῦν ἀναμφιλόγως τὸν ηr·αλμὸν οὐδʼ ἐφʼ ἕτερον ἢ ἐπὶ μόνον αὐτὸν ἀναφέρειν, ἐπειδὴ αὐτῷ μόνῳ καὶ οὐδʼ ἑτέρῳ ἁρμόζει τὰ ἐμπεριεχόμενα. ἄντι- κρυς γοῦν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ πεπληρωμένα τά τε ἄλλα ἀπο- δείκνυται καὶ δὴ καὶ τὸ φάσκον έν τῷ η·ἴαλμῷ‘‘ διε- μερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ τὁνἶματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον.”
hōra toigaroun anamphilogōs ton ēr;almon oudʼ ephʼ heteron ē epi monon auton anapherein, epeidē autǭ monǭ kai oudʼ heterǭ harmozei ta emperiechomena. anti- krys goun epʼ autǭ peplērōmena ta te alla apo- deiknytai kai dē kai to phaskon en tǭ ē;ialmǭ‘‘ die- merisanto ta himatia mou heautois kai epi tonimatismon mou ebalon klēron.”
It is time, then, to refer the Psalm beyond dispute to no one else but him alone, since its contents fit him alone and no other. At any rate, both the other things and especially what is said in the Psalm, “They divided my garments among themselves, and for my clothing they cast lots,” are shown to have been plainly fulfilled in him.
10.8.11Dindorf 3:661
καὶ τὴν κατάπαρσιν δὲ τῶν ἥλων τῶν κατὰ τῶν χειρῶν καὶ ποδῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυ- ῥοῦ προσηλωθέντων αὐτῷ διαρρήδην ἐμφαίνει λέγων “ὤρυξαν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου, ἐξηρίθμησαν πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου.’ καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ δὲ μόνῳ ἂν ἐφαρ- μόσαι αὐτῷ, ὡς προιὼν ὁ λόγος παραστήσει· ἢ ὁ βουλόμενος ἐφʼ ἕτερον μεταλαβὼν πρόσωπον, ἤτοι βασιλέως ἢ προφήτου ἢ καί τινος τῶν πώποτε παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις θεοφιλῶν, δεικνύτω εἰ οἷός τε εἴη ἐφαρ- μόζειν τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα.
kai tēn kataparsin de tōn hēlōn tōn kata tōn cheirōn kai podōn epi tou stau- rhou prosēlōthentōn autǭ diarrēdēn emphainei legōn “ōryxan cheiras mou kai podas mou, exērithmēsan panta ta osta mou.’ kai ta loipa de monǭ an ephar- mosai autǭ, hōs proiōn ho logos parastēsei; ē ho boulomenos ephʼ heteron metalabōn prosōpon, ētoi basileōs ē prophētou ē kai tinos tōn pōpote para Ioudaiois theophilōn, deiknytō ei hoios te eiē ephar- mozein ta anagegrammena.
And it expressly shows the driving of the nails through the hands and feet nailed to the cross, saying, “They dug my hands and my feet; they counted all my bones.” And the rest would fit him alone, as the argument will show as it proceeds; or let whoever wishes transfer it to another person, whether a king or a prophet or any of those ever dear to God among the Jews, and show whether he can make what is written fit.
10.8.12Dindorf 3:661
τίνι γὰρ τῶν πώποτε κυοφορουμένων ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον παρῆν ἀρετῆς καὶ δυνά- μεως, ὥστε καθεστῶτι λογισμῷ καὶ ἀσυγχύτῳ ψυχῇ νηφαλίῳ τε φρονήματι θεοῦ γνῶσιν ἀναλαβεῖν, καὶ πᾶσαν ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν ἀναρτῆσαι αὑτοῦ τὴν ἐλπίδα, ὥστʼ ἂν εἰπεῖν ‘‘ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐκσπάσας με ἐκ γαστρὸς μητρός μου, ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἀπὸ μαστῶν τῆς μητρός μου. ἐπὶ σὲ ἐπερρίφην ἐκ μήτρας, ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου θεός μου εἶ σύ.’
tini gar tōn pōpote kyophoroumenōn epi tosouton parēn aretēs kai dyna- meōs, hōste kathestōti logismǭ kai asynchytǭ psychę̄ nēphaliǭ te phronēmati theou gnōsin analabein, kai pasan epi ton theon anartēsai hautou tēn elpida, hōstʼ an eipein ‘‘hoti sy ei ho ekspasas me ek gastros mētros mou, hē elpis mou apo mastōn tēs mētros mou. epi se eperriphēn ek mētras, ek koilias mētros mou theos mou ei sy.’
For which of all who were ever born had so much virtue and power as to take up the knowledge of God with settled reason, an untroubled soul, and a sober mind, and to hang all his hope on God, so as to say, “For you are the one who drew me out of my mother’s womb, my hope from my mother’s breasts; upon you I was cast from the womb; from my mother’s belly you are my God”?
10.8.13Dindorf 3:661–662
τίς δὲ τοιοῦτος θεῷ μεμελη- μένος ’ ὄνειδος ἀνθρώπων γέγονε καὶ ἐξουδένημα λαοῦ;” ὑπὸ τίνων δὲ καὶ ποδαπῶν μόσχων καὶ ταύ- ρων χρὴ νοεῖν τὸν τοιόνδε κεκυκλῶσθαι; τί δὲ παθὼν ὁ δηλούμενος ὡσεὶ ὕδωρ ἐξεχύθη;” καὶ πῶς, διε- σκορπισθῇ αὐτοῦ τὰ ὀστᾶ; πῶς δὲ‘ εἰςχοῦν θανάτου κατήχθη, ” καὶ καταχθεὶς εἰς χοῦν θανάτου τὰ τοι- αὐτὰ λαλεῖ ἔτι καὶ ζῇ καὶ φθέγγεται; τίνες δὲ οἱ κύ- νες οἶ κυκλώσαντες αὐτὸν, ἕτεροι ὄντες παρὰ τοὺς προωνομασμένους ταύρους καὶ μόσχους; ποία δὲ συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων τὰς χεῖρας οὐ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς πόδας τοῦ τηλικούτου ὤρυξαν, ἀποδύσαντές τε αὐτὸν τὰ μέν τινα διείλοντο αὐτοῦ τῶν ἐνδυμάτων, τὰ δὲ καὶ κλήρῳ λαχόντες ἔλαβον; τίς δὲ ἡ ῥομφαία καὶ ὁ κύων καὶ ὁ λέων; τίνες δὲ οἶ λεγόμενοι μονοκέρωτες, τὸν δηλούμενον περιέχοντες, πῶς δὲ μετὰ τὴν πρὸς τοσούτους πάλην, μετὰ τὸ εἰς χοῦν θανάτου καταχθῆναι, ἐπαγγέλλεται τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς διηγεῖσθαι, οὐ πᾶσιν, ἀλλὰ μόνοις τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ἀδελφοῖς; τίνες τε οἶ ἀδελφοὶ, τίς τε ἡ ἐκκλησία, περὶ ἧς φησιν ὁ τὰ τοιαῦτα παθὼν “ ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε;” οἷς καὶ ἐπιλέγει “ ὡς ἄρα οὐχ ἕν τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος, πάντα δὲ τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς συναισθήσονται, καὶ ἐπιστραφήσονται πρὸς κύριον, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν;” καὶ σὺ δὲ παρὰ σαυτῷ βασανίσας ἑκάστην λέξιν τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ θέα εἰ δυνατὸν ἐπὶ τὸν τυχόντα ἀναφέρειν τὰ θεσπιζόμενα.
tis de toioutos theǭ memelē- menos ’ oneidos anthrōpōn gegone kai exoudenēma laou?” hypo tinōn de kai podapōn moschōn kai tau- rōn chrē noein ton toionde kekyklōsthai? ti de pathōn ho dēloumenos hōsei hydōr exechythē?” kai pōs, die- skorpisthę̄ autou ta osta? pōs de‘ eischoun thanatou katēchthē, ” kai katachtheis eis choun thanatou ta toi- auta lalei eti kai zę̄ kai phthengetai? tines de hoi ky- nes oi kyklōsantes auton, heteroi ontes para tous proōnomasmenous taurous kai moschous? poia de synagōgē ponēreuomenōn tas cheiras ou monon, alla kai tous podas tou tēlikoutou ōryxan, apodysantes te auton ta men tina dieilonto autou tōn endymatōn, ta de kai klērǭ lachontes elabon? tis de hē rhomphaia kai ho kyōn kai ho leōn? tines de oi legomenoi monokerōtes, ton dēloumenon periechontes, pōs de meta tēn pros tosoutous palēn, meta to eis choun thanatou katachthēnai, epangelletai to onoma tou patros diēgeisthai, ou pasin, alla monois tois heautou adelphois? tines te oi adelphoi, tis te hē ekklēsia, peri hēs phēsin ho ta toiauta pathōn “ en mesǭ ekklēsias hymnēsō se?” hois kai epilegei “ hōs ara ouch hen to Ioudaiōn ethnos, panta de ta perata tēs gēs synaisthēsontai, kai epistraphēsontai pros kyrion, kai proskynēsousin enōpion autou pasai hai patriai tōn ethnōn?” kai sy de para sautǭ basanisas hekastēn lexin tou Psalmou thea ei dynaton epi ton tychonta anapherein ta thespizomena.
And who, so cared for by God, “became a reproach of men and despised by the people”? By whom, and by what sort of calves and bulls, must such a one be thought to have been surrounded? What did the one indicated suffer that he “was poured out like water”? And how were his bones scattered? How was he “brought down into the dust of death,” and, having been brought into the dust of death, still speaks such words and lives and utters them? Who are the dogs that surrounded him, other than the bulls and calves named before? What gathering of evildoers dug not only the hands but also the feet of so great a one, and, stripping him, divided some of his clothes and took others by lot? What is the sword, the dog, and the lion? Who are those called unicorns that surround the one indicated? And how, after a struggle with so many, after being brought into the dust of death, does he promise to tell his Father’s name, not to all but only to his brothers? Who are the brothers, and what is the assembly of which the one who suffered such things says, “In the midst of the assembly I will sing your praise”? To which he adds that not the Jewish nation alone, but “all the ends of the earth will perceive and turn to the Lord, and all the families of the nations will worship before him.” Examine each phrase of the Psalm yourself, and see whether it is possible to refer what is foretold to just anyone.
10.8.14Dindorf 3:662–663
ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἂν εὕροις ἑτέρῳ τῳ ἐφαρμόττειν αὐτὰ ἢ μόνῳ τῷ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν, ὃς πάντων πιστότατος ἂν εἴη καὶ ἀληθέστατος, εἰς ἑαυτοῦ πρόσωπον ἀνειληφὼς τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ φωνὴν, ὡς ἐμαρτύρησαν οἶ εὐαγγελισταί· ὁ Ματθαῖος διʼ ὧν παρεθέμεθα αὐτοῦ λέξεων, ὁ δὲ Μάρκος διʼ ὧν καὶ αὐτὸς ὧδέ πως ἱστορεῖ λέγων “ γενομένης δὲ ὥρας ἕκτης σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφʼ ὅλης τῆς γῆς ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης. καὶ τῇ ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ ἐβόησεν ὁ Ἰη- σοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγων, ἤλει ἤλει λαμὰ σαβαχθανὶ, ὅ ἐστι μεθερμηνευόμενον, ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός μου, εἰς τί ἐγκατέλιπές με; καί τινες τῶν ἀκουσάντων ἔλεγον, Ἠλίαν φωνεῖ.”
allʼ ouk an heurois heterǭ tǭ epharmottein auta ē monǭ tǭ sōtēri hēmōn, hos pantōn pistotatos an eiē kai alēthestatos, eis heautou prosōpon aneilēphōs tēn apo tou Psalmou phōnēn, hōs emartyrēsan oi euangelistai; ho Matthaios diʼ hōn parethemetha autou lexeōn, ho de Markos diʼ hōn kai autos hōde pōs historei legōn “ genomenēs de hōras hektēs skotos egeneto ephʼ holēs tēs gēs heōs hōras enatēs. kai tę̄ enatę̄ hōrą eboēsen ho Iē- sous phōnę̄ megalę̄ legōn, ēlei ēlei lama sabachthani, ho esti methermēneuomenon, ho theos ho theos mou, eis ti enkatelipes me? kai tines tōn akousantōn elegon, Ēlian phōnei.”
But you would not find them fitting anyone else but our Savior alone, who would be the most faithful and truthful of all, having taken the words of the Psalm into his own person, as the evangelists testified: Matthew in the words of his we quoted, and Mark in those in which he too relates it thus: “When the sixth hour came, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani, which is translated, My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? And some of those who heard said, He is calling Elijah.”
10.8.15Dindorf 3:663
Φέρε δὴ οὖν τούτοις ἀκολούθως ἴδωμεν ὅπως εἰς αὐτὸν ἀνενεχθήσεται τὰ διὰ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ δηλούμενα. καὶ πρῶτόν γε διαλάβωμεν τὴν φάσκουσαν προγραφὴν “ εἰς τὸ τέλος, ” ἢ κατὰ τὸν Ἀκύλαν τῷ νικοποιῷ, ” ἢ κατὰ τὸν Σύμμαχον‘‘ ἐπινίκιος ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀντιλήψεως. ”
Phere dē oun toutois akolouthōs idōmen hopōs eis auton anenechthēsetai ta dia tou Psalmou dēloumena. kai prōton ge dialabōmen tēn phaskousan prographēn “ eis to telos, ” ē kata ton Akylan tǭ nikopoiǭ, ” ē kata ton Symmachon‘‘ epinikios hyper tēs antilēpseōs. ”
Come, then, let us see in keeping with these how the things shown through the Psalm are to be referred to him. And first let us take up the title, which says “To the end,” or according to Aquila, “To the victor,” or according to Symmachus, “A song of victory concerning the help.”
10.8.16Dindorf 3:663
ταῦθʼ ἡμὰς ὑπεισέρχεται, ὅτι τὸ μὲν σωτήριον πάθος, ὡς αἶ λέξεις τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν παρέστησαν ‘‘σκότους γενομένου ἀπὸ ὥρας ἕκτης ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης, ” ἀμφὶ τὴν ἐνάτην συνετελέσθη, ὅτε καὶ τὴν φωνὴν ἀφῆκε τὴν μεγάλην τὰ μικρῷ πρόσθεν δεδηλωμένα εἰπὼν, ὥστε ὁμολογεῖσθαι σαφῶς τὸ πάθος αὐτοῦ ἀμφὶ τὴν ἑσπέραν νυκτὸς ἐπελαυνούσης γεγονέναι.
tauthʼ hēmas hypeiserchetai, hoti to men sōtērion pathos, hōs ai lexeis tōn euangelistōn parestēsan ‘‘skotous genomenou apo hōras hektēs heōs hōras enatēs, ” amphi tēn enatēn synetelesthē, hote kai tēn phōnēn aphēke tēn megalēn ta mikrǭ prosthen dedēlōmena eipōn, hōste homologeisthai saphōs to pathos autou amphi tēn hesperan nyktos epelaunousēs gegonenai.
This occurs to us: that the saving passion, as the words of the evangelists showed, “when darkness came from the sixth hour until the ninth,” was completed about the ninth hour, when he also uttered the loud cry, saying what was shown a little before; so that it is clearly agreed that his passion took place toward evening, as night approached.
10.8.17Dindorf 3:663
τὰ δὲ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως, ἥτις ἦν ἀντίληψις τοῦ πατρὸς ἀντιλαμβανομένου καὶ εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἐκ τῶν τοῦ θανάτου χωρίων ἐπισπωμένου καὶ λαμβάνοντος αὐτὸν, ἀμφὶ τὴν ἔω γέγονεν, ὡς αὖθις ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν μαρτυρίας παρίσταται.
ta de tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs, hētis ēn antilēpsis tou patros antilambanomenou kai eis heauton ek tōn tou thanatou chōriōn epispōmenou kai lambanontos auton, amphi tēn eō gegonen, hōs authis apo tēs tōn euangelistōn martyrias paristatai.
But the resurrection from the dead, which was the help of the Father, who helped him and drew him to himself from the regions of death and received him, took place about dawn, as is shown again by the testimony of the evangelists.
10.8.18Dindorf 3:663
ὁ γοῦν Λουκᾶς φησι “ τῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων ἦλθον ὄρθρου βαθέος ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον φέρουσαι ἃ ἡτοίμασαν ἀρώματα, ” δηλονότι αἶ γυναῖκες, καί τινες σὺν αὐταῖς. εὗρον δὲ τὸν λίθον ἀποκεκυλισμένον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου. εἰσελθοῦσαι δὲ οὐχ εὗρον τὸ σῶμα, διὰ τὸ ἤδη τὸν σωτῆρα ἡμῶν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγηγέρθαι.”
ho goun Loukas phēsi “ tę̄ de mią tōn sabbatōn ēlthon orthrou batheos epi to mnēmeion pherousai ha hētoimasan arōmata, ” dēlonoti ai gynaikes, kai tines syn autais. heuron de ton lithon apokekylismenon ek tou mnēmeiou. eiselthousai de ouch heuron to sōma, dia to ēdē ton sōtēra hēmōn ek nekrōn egēgerthai.”
Luke, at any rate, says, “On the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the tomb, bringing the spices they had prepared” (clearly the women), “and some others with them. And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb; and going in, they did not find the body,” because our Savior had already been raised from the dead.
10.8.19Dindorf 3:663–664
τοῦτο δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ Μάρκος δηλοῖ λέγων καὶ λίαν πρωὶ· τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων ἔρχονται ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον, ἔτι ἀνατείλαντος τοῦ ἡλίου, καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἑαυτὰς, τίς ἀποκυλίσῃ ἡμῖν τὸν λίθον ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας τοῦ μνημείου; ἦν γὰρ μέγας σφόδρα.” ἔρχονται, καὶ εὑρίσκουσιν αὐτὸν ἀποκεκυλισμένον. ἦν δὲ ἤδη ἐγηγερμένος. ἔχεις καὶ παρὰ τῷ Ἰωάννῃ τὴν αὐτὴν μαρτυρίαν λέγοντι “τῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων ἔρχεται Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ πρωΐ εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον ἔτι σκοτίας οὔσης, καὶ βλέπει τὸν λίθον ἠρμένον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου.”
touto de auto kai ho Markos dēloi legōn kai lian prōi; tę̄ mią tōn sabbatōn erchontai epi to mnēmeion, eti anateilantos tou hēliou, kai elegon pros heautas, tis apokylisę̄ hēmin ton lithon apo tēs thyras tou mnēmeiou? ēn gar megas sphodra.” erchontai, kai heuriskousin auton apokekylismenon. ēn de ēdē egēgermenos. echeis kai para tǭ Iōannę̄ tēn autēn martyrian legonti “tę̄ de mią tōn sabbatōn erchetai Maria hē Magdalēnē prōï eis to mnēmeion eti skotias ousēs, kai blepei ton lithon ērmenon ek tou mnēmeiou.”
Mark too shows the same, saying, “And very early on the first day of the week they come to the tomb, when the sun had risen, and they said to one another, Who will roll away the stone for us from the door of the tomb? For it was very large.” They come, and find it rolled away; and he had already been raised. You have the same testimony in John too, who says, “On the first day of the week Mary Magdalene comes early to the tomb, while it was still dark, and sees the stone taken away from the tomb.”
10.8.20Dindorf 3:664
καὶ ὁ Ματθαῖος δὲ, εἰ καὶ “ὀψὲ σαββάτων εἴρηκεν, ἀλλʼ ἐπιφέρει λέγων “τῇ ἐπιφωσκούσῃ εἰς μίαν σαββάτων ἦλθε Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ ἡ ἄλλη Μαρία θεωρῆσαι τὸν τάφον, καὶ ιδοὺ σεισμὸς ἐγένετο μέγας.
kai ho Matthaios de, ei kai “opse sabbatōn eirēken, allʼ epipherei legōn “tę̄ epiphōskousę̄ eis mian sabbatōn ēlthe Maria hē Magdalēnē kai hē allē Maria theōrēsai ton taphon, kai idou seismos egeneto megas.
And Matthew too, though he said “late on the sabbath,” adds, “as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb, and behold, there was a great earthquake.
10.8.21Dindorf 3:664
ἄγγελος γὰρ κυρίου καταβάς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ προσελθὼν ἀπεκύλισε τὸν λίθον ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας τοῦ μνημείου.” ταῦτα δὲ ἀναγκαίως παρεθέμην εἰς παράστασιν τῆς ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ προφητευομένης ἑωθινῆς ἀντιλήψεως.
angelos gar kyriou katabas ex ouranou proselthōn apekylise ton lithon apo tēs thyras tou mnēmeiou.” tauta de anankaiōs parethemēn eis parastasin tēs en tǭ Psalmǭ prophēteuomenēs heōthinēs antilēpseōs.
For an angel of the Lord, coming down from heaven, came and rolled away the stone from the door of the tomb.” I have necessarily set these things out to show the help at dawn prophesied in the Psalm.
10.8.22Dindorf 3:664
ἐπεὶ γὰρ τὰ περὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν σημαίνει, οὐ μὴν κατέληξεν ἡ κατʼ αὐτὸν οἰκονομία ἐν τῷ πάθει, τέλος δὲ τοῦ πάθους ἡ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασις ἦν καὶ ἡ ἀντίληψις ἡ ἑωθινὴ, εἰκότως ὁ λόγος τῷ παραδόξῳ τέλει τὴν γραφὴν ἀνατίθεται, ὡς τῆς ὑποθέσεως ἁπάσης καὶ τῶν πρὸ τοῦ τέλους παθημάτων τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως καὶ τῆς ἀντιλήψεως τῆς ἑωθινῆς ἕνεκεν γενομένων.
epei gar ta peri tou pathous tou sōtēros hēmōn sēmainei, ou mēn katelēxen hē katʼ auton oikonomia en tǭ pathei, telos de tou pathous hē ek nekrōn anastasis ēn kai hē antilēpsis hē heōthinē, eikotōs ho logos tǭ paradoxǭ telei tēn graphēn anatithetai, hōs tēs hypotheseōs hapasēs kai tōn pro tou telous pathēmatōn tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs kai tēs antilēpseōs tēs heōthinēs heneken genomenōn.
For since it signifies the things concerning our Savior’s passion, yet the dispensation concerning him did not end in the passion, but the end of the passion was the resurrection from the dead and the help at dawn, the word fittingly dedicates the writing to the marvellous end, as though the whole subject and the sufferings before the end took place for the sake of the resurrection from the dead and the help at dawn.
10.8.23Dindorf 3:664–665
εἰπὼν γοῦν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν τὸ “ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός μου πρόσσχες μοι, ἱνατί ἐγκατέλιπές με” καὶ ἑξῆς ἐπαγαγὼν τὸ “ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι σκώληξ, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ὄνειδος ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐξουδένημα λαοῦ, ” καὶ ἔτι προσθεὶς τὸ “περιεκύκλωσάν με μόσχοι πολλοὶ, ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με, ” καὶ σαφῶς τὸν θάνατον αὑτοῦ προμαρτυρόμενος διὰ τὸ “εἰς χοῦν θανάτου κατήγαγές με, ὅτι ἐκύκλωσάν με κύνες πολλοὶ, συναγωγὴ πονη- ρευομένων περιέσχε με, ὤρυξαν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου·” καὶ ἔτι τὰ ἀμφὶ τῷ πάθει συμβεβηκότα αὐτῷ σημήνας διὰ τοῦ “ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον.’ ”
eipōn goun ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn to “ho theos ho theos mou prossches moi, hinati enkatelipes me” kai hexēs epagagōn to “egō de eimi skōlēx, kai ouk anthrōpos, oneidos anthrōpōn kai exoudenēma laou, ” kai eti prostheis to “periekyklōsan me moschoi polloi, tauroi piones perieschon me, ” kai saphōs ton thanaton hautou promartyromenos dia to “eis choun thanatou katēgages me, hoti ekyklōsan me kynes polloi, synagōgē ponē- reuomenōn periesche me, ōryxan cheiras mou kai podas mou;” kai eti ta amphi tǭ pathei symbebēkota autǭ sēmēnas dia tou “ diemerisanto ta himatia mou heautois, kai epi ton himatismon mou ebalon klēron.’ ”
At any rate, our Savior and Lord, having said, “O God, my God, attend to me; why have you forsaken me?” and adding next, “But I am a worm and not a man, a reproach of men and despised by the people,” and further adding, “Many calves surrounded me; fat bulls hemmed me in,” and plainly testifying beforehand to his own death by “You brought me down into the dust of death, for many dogs surrounded me, a gathering of evildoers hemmed me in, they dug my hands and my feet,” and signifying further the things that happened to him at the passion by “They divided my garments among themselves, and for my clothing they cast lots,”
10.8.24Dindorf 3:665
ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τούτοις παραπλήσια προειπὼν οὐκ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἔστη, ἀλλʼ ἐπιλέγει οἶ φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον, αἰνέσατε αὐτὸν, ὅτι οὐκ ἐξουδένωσεν, οὐδὲ προσώχθισε τῇ δεήσει τοῦ πτωχοῦ, οὐδὲ ἀπέστρεψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτοῦ ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ κεκραγέναι με πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπήκουσέ μου.
tauta kai ta toutois paraplēsia proeipōn ouk epi toutois estē, allʼ epilegei oi phoboumenoi ton kyrion, ainesate auton, hoti ouk exoudenōsen, oude prosōchthise tę̄ deēsei tou ptōchou, oude apestrepse to prosōpon hautou apʼ emou, kai en tǭ kekragenai me pros auton epēkouse mou.
having foretold these and similar things, did not stop there, but adds, “You who fear the Lord, praise him; for he has not despised nor been offended at the petition of the poor, nor turned his face away from me; and when I cried to him he heard me.”
10.8.25Dindorf 3:665
πῶς δʼ ἂν ἔλεγεν εἰσηκοῦσθαι, εἰ μὴ πάντως τετυχήκει τῶν εὐχῶν καὶ ὧν ἐν τοῖς πρόσθεν ἐδεδέητο, ὅτε ἔλεγε τὸ “ εἰς χοῦν θανάτου κατήγαγές με. ῥῦσαι ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς τὴν μονογενῆ μου;”
pōs dʼ an elegen eisēkousthai, ei mē pantōs tetychēkei tōn euchōn kai hōn en tois prosthen ededeēto, hote elege to “ eis choun thanatou katēgages me. rhysai apo rhomphaias tēn psychēn mou, kai ek cheiros kynos tēn monogenē mou?”
How could he say he had been heard, unless he had fully obtained his prayers and what he had asked before, when he said, “You brought me down into the dust of death. Rescue my soul from the sword, and my only one from the hand of the dog”?
10.8.26Dindorf 3:665
ταῦτα γὰρ εὐξάμενος καὶ δεηθεὶς ἐκ τούτων ῥυσθῆναί τε καὶ σωθῆναι, τυχὼν ὧν ηὔξατο ἐπιλέγει “ οὐκ ἐξουδένωσεν οὐδὲ προσώχθισε τῇ δεήσει τοῦ πτωχοῦ, οὐδὲ ἀπέστρεψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτοῦ ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ κεκραγέναι με πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπήκουσέ μου, ” σαφῶς τὴν μετὰ θάνατον ἀναβίωσιν αὑτοῦ δηλῶν, ἥτις γέγονεν κατὰ τὴν ἑωθινὴν ἀντίληψιν, ἣν ἑξῆς προϊὼν ὁ Ψαλμὸς παρέστησεν εἰπὼν “ σὺ δὲ κύριε μὴ μακρύνῃς τὴν βοήθειάν μου, εἰς τὴν ἀντίληψίν μου πρόσσχες.’ ποίαν δὴ ἀντίληψιν ἀλλʼ ἢ ἣν καὶ ἡ προγραφὴ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ ᾐνίττετο;
tauta gar euxamenos kai deētheis ek toutōn rhysthēnai te kai sōthēnai, tychōn hōn ēuxato epilegei “ ouk exoudenōsen oude prosōchthise tę̄ deēsei tou ptōchou, oude apestrepse to prosōpon hautou apʼ emou, kai en tǭ kekragenai me pros auton epēkouse mou, ” saphōs tēn meta thanaton anabiōsin hautou dēlōn, hētis gegonen kata tēn heōthinēn antilēpsin, hēn hexēs proïōn ho Psalmos parestēsen eipōn “ sy de kyrie mē makrynę̄s tēn boētheian mou, eis tēn antilēpsin mou prossches.’ poian dē antilēpsin allʼ ē hēn kai hē prographē tou Psalmou ę̄nitteto?
For having prayed these things and asked to be rescued and saved from them, and having obtained what he prayed for, he adds, “He has not despised nor been offended at the petition of the poor, nor turned his face away from me; and when I cried to him he heard me,” plainly showing his return to life after death, which took place at the help at dawn, which the Psalm, going on, presented by saying, “But you, Lord, do not keep your help far off; attend to my support.” What support, but the one the title of the Psalm also hinted at?
10.8.27Dindorf 3:665
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἡμῖν εἰρήσθω εἰς τὴν τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ προγραφήν. εἰς δὲ τὸ “ ἤλει λαμὰ σαβαχθανί, ” εἰρημένον μὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν αὐτοῖς Ἐβραϊκοῖς ὀνόμασι περὶ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν, κείμενον δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ, ὅρα μή τις ἔγκειται βαθυτέρα θεωρία παρʼ Ἑβραίοις· ἐλωεὶμ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ὀνομάζεται.
Alla tauta men hēmin eirēsthō eis tēn tou Psalmou prographēn. eis de to “ ēlei lama sabachthani, ” eirēmenon men hypo tou sōtēros hēmōn autois Ebraïkois onomasi peri ton tou pathous kairon, keimenon de kai en tǭ Psalmǭ, hora mē tis enkeitai bathytera theōria parʼ Hebraiois; elōeim gar ho theos onomazetai.
So much let us say on the title of the Psalm. As for “Eli, lama sabachthani,” said by our Savior in the very Hebrew words at the time of the passion, and found also in the Psalm, see whether some deeper insight does not lie in it among the Hebrews. For God is named Eloeim.
10.8.28Dindorf 3:665–666
καὶ τοῦτο διὰ πάσης σχεδὸν εὕροις ἂν τῆς γραφῆς, ἐπεὶ καὶ κυρίως οὕτω παρὰ τοῖς ἑβδομήκονταἔτι καὶ νῦν τῇ‘Eβραίων ὀνομάζεταιφωνι̣-ι. φέρονταί γε μὴν παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς θείας προση- γορίας καὶ ἕτεραί τινες ἐκφωνήσεις, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τὸ Σαδδαί καὶ τὸ Ἰαώκαὶ τὸΗλ καὶ ἄλλα τούτοις παραπλήσια.
kai touto dia pasēs schedon heurois an tēs graphēs, epei kai kyriōs houtō para tois hebdomēkontaeti kai nyn tę̄‘Ebraiōn onomazetaiphōni-i. pherontai ge mēn parʼ autois epi tēs theias prosē- gorias kai heterai tines ekphōnēseis, hōsper oun kai to Saddai kai to Iaōkai toĒl kai alla toutois paraplēsia.
And you would find this throughout almost all of Scripture, since he is properly so named in the Seventy too, still now, in the Hebrew language. There are, however, some other utterances used among them for the divine title as well, such as Saddai, Iao, El, and others like these.
10.8.29Dindorf 3:666
ὁ δὴ οὖν μετὰ χεῖρας Vιαλμὸς ἀπὸ τοὐ ἢλ ἤλει ἤλει λαμὰ σαβαχθανί περιέχει, ᾧ κἐ- κέχρηται καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν, οὐ μὴν ἀπὸ τοὺ ἐλωείμ.
ho dē oun meta cheiras Vialmos apo tou ēl ēlei ēlei lama sabachthani periechei, hǭ ke- kechrētai kai ho kyrios hēmōn, ou mēn apo tou elōeim.
The Psalm in hand, then, contains “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani” from El, as our Lord also used it, and not from Eloeim.
10.8.30Dindorf 3:666
ὁ γοῦν Ἀκύλας διαφορὰν εἰδὼς τῆς παρʼ Ἑβραί- ὄις θεοῦ προσηγορίας ἐκ τῶν ἐλωεὶμ σημαινομένης, τὸ νῦν δηλούμενον ἐν τῷ ἤλει ἤλει οὐκ ἠξίωσεν ὁμοίως τοῖς λοιποῖς ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός μου μεταβαλὼν εἰπεῖν y ἀλλὰ‘‘ ἰσχυρέ μου ἰσχυρέ μου· τὸ δʼ ἀκρι- ἀκριβὲς ἐστιν ἰσχύς μου ἰσχύς μου.” ὥστε κατὰ τὴν τού- 5*- του διάνοιαν τὸν ἀμνὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν ἡμέτερον σω- fl τἤρᾳ φάσκοντα τὸ ἤλει ἤλει πρὸς τὸν πατέρα λέγειν ^ ἰσχυρέ μου ἰσχυρέ μου, ἱνατί ἐγκατέλιπές ^s.^*
ho goun Akylas diaphoran eidōs tēs parʼ Hebrai- ois theou prosēgorias ek tōn elōeim sēmainomenēs, to nyn dēloumenon en tǭ ēlei ēlei ouk ēxiōsen homoiōs tois loipois ho theos ho theos mou metabalōn eipein y alla‘‘ ischyre mou ischyre mou; to dʼ akri- akribes estin ischys mou ischys mou.” hōste kata tēn tou- 5*- tou dianoian ton amnon tou theou ton hēmeteron sō- fl tērą phaskonta to ēlei ēlei pros ton patera legein ^ ischyre mou ischyre mou, hinati enkatelipes ^s.^*
Aquila, at any rate, knowing the difference of the Hebrew divine title signified by Eloeim, did not see fit, like the others, to render what is now expressed in “Eli, Eli” as “God, my God,” but “My strong one, my strong one”; and the exact sense is “My strength, my strength.” So, according to his understanding, the Lamb of God, our Savior, saying “Eli, Eli” to the Father, says, “My strong one, my strong one, why have you forsaken me?”
10.8.31Dindorf 3:666
καὶ τάχα ἐπεὶ ἐγκατέλιπεν αὐτὸν ὁ ἰσχυρὸς αὐτοῦ, τούτου χάριν [ἐσταυρώθη], ὥς φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος ‘καὶ γὰρ ἐσταυρώθη ἐξ ἀσθενείας, καὶ ζῇ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ 5 ὡς μὴ σταυρωθεὶς εἴη ἂν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἰσχυρὸς αὐ- τοῦ καταλελοίπει αὐτόν.
kai tacha epei enkatelipen auton ho ischyros autou, toutou charin [estaurōthē], hōs phēsin ho apostolos ‘kai gar estaurōthē ex astheneias, kai zę̄ ek dynameōs theou 5 hōs mē staurōtheis eiē an, ei mē ho ischyros au- tou kataleloipei auton.
And perhaps it was because his strong one forsook him that he [was crucified], as the apostle says, “For he was crucified out of weakness, but lives by the power of God,” as though he would not have been crucified if his strong one had not left him.
10.8.32Dindorf 3:666–667
καὶ ὅρα εἰ μὴ ἔπρεπε τὸν ἀμνὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸν ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀχθέντα καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸν ἐναντίον τοῦ κείροντος ἄφω- νον, τὰς οἰκείας δυνάμεις ἀνατιθέναι τῷ θεῷ, καὶ μηδὲν ἴδιον ἔχειν ἡγεῖσθαι ἢ μόνον τὸν πατέρα· διὸ καὶ ἰσχυρὸν τὸν πατέρα αὑτοῦ ἀποκαλεῖ, ὡς καὶ ἐν ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ wαλμῷ ἰσχὺν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ κραταίωμα καὶ καταφυγὴν τὸν πατέρα ὀνομάζει, λέγων ‘ἀγαπήσω σε, κύριε ἡ ἰσχύς μου, κύριος στερέωμά μου, καὶ καταφυγή μου, καὶ ῥύστης μου.
kai hora ei mē eprepe ton amnon tou theou, ton hōs probaton epi sphagēn achthenta kai hōs amnon enantion tou keirontos aphō- non, tas oikeias dynameis anatithenai tǭ theǭ, kai mēden idion echein hēgeisthai ē monon ton patera; dio kai ischyron ton patera hautou apokalei, hōs kai en heptakaidekatǭ walmǭ ischyn heautou kai krataiōma kai kataphygēn ton patera onomazei, legōn ‘agapēsō se, kyrie hē ischys mou, kyrios stereōma mou, kai kataphygē mou, kai rhystēs mou.
And see whether it was not fitting for the Lamb of God, who was led like a sheep to slaughter and like a lamb dumb before its shearer, to ascribe his own powers to God and to think that he had nothing of his own but the Father alone. That is why he calls his Father strong, as in the seventeenth Psalm too he names the Father his strength and might and refuge, saying, “I will love you, Lord, my strength; the Lord is my firmament and my refuge and my deliverer.
10.8.33Dindorf 3:667
ὁ θεός μου, βοηθός μου, καὶ ἐλπιῶ ἐπʼ αὐτὸν, ὑπερασπιστής μου, καὶ κέρας σωτηρίας μου, καὶ ἀντιλήπτωρ μου.” καταλέλοιπεν οὖν αὐτὸν ὁ ἰσχυρὸς αὐτοῦ, θελήσας αὐτὸν “ μέχρι θανάτου καὶ θανάτου σταυροῦ κατελθεῖν, καὶ τοῦ κόσμου παντὸς λύτρον καὶ ἀντίψυχον ἀποδειχθῆναι, καὶ καθάρσιον γενέσθαι τῆς τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστευσάντων ζωῆς.
ho theos mou, boēthos mou, kai elpiō epʼ auton, hyperaspistēs mou, kai keras sōtērias mou, kai antilēptōr mou.” kataleloipen oun auton ho ischyros autou, thelēsas auton “ mechri thanatou kai thanatou staurou katelthein, kai tou kosmou pantos lytron kai antipsychon apodeichthēnai, kai katharsion genesthai tēs tōn eis auton pisteusantōn zōēs.
My God, my helper, and I will hope in him; my protector, and horn of my salvation, and my supporter.” His strong one, then, left him, wishing him to go down “to death, even death on a cross,” and to be shown the ransom and substitute for the whole world, and to become the cleansing of the life of those who have believed in him.
10.8.34Dindorf 3:667
ὁ δὲ αὐτίκα μάλα συναισθόμενος τῆς ἐνθέου καὶ πατρικῆς βουλῆς, διαγνούς τε εἰ καί τις ἄλλος τὰ αἴτια τοῦ καταλελεῖφθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς, ἔτι πολὺ πλέον ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν, καὶ τὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν θάνατον πολλῇ τῇ προθυμίᾳ περιεβάλετο ‘‘ἐγένετό τε ὁ πανάγιος καὶ εὐλογητὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα, καὶ ὁ μὴ γνοὺς ἁμαρτίαν ἁμαρτία, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ.’
ho de autika mala synaisthomenos tēs entheou kai patrikēs boulēs, diagnous te ei kai tis allos ta aitia tou kataleleiphthai auton hypo tou patros, eti poly pleon etapeinōsen heauton, kai ton hyper hēmōn thanaton pollę̄ tę̄ prothymią periebaleto ‘‘egeneto te ho panagios kai eulogētos hyper hēmōn katara, kai ho mē gnous hamartian hamartia, hina hēmeis genōmetha dikaiosynē theou en autǭ.’
And he, at once perceiving the divine counsel of his Father, and understanding, if anyone did, the reasons why he was left by the Father, humbled himself still much more and embraced death for us with great readiness; and the all-holy and blessed one “became a curse for us, and he who knew no sin became sin, so that we might become the righteousness of God in him.”
10.8.35Dindorf 3:667
καὶ ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις τὰς ἡμετέρας ἁμαρτίας ἀναμαξάμενος ἐσταυρώθη, ὃ ἐχρῆν ἡμᾶς τοὺς πρὶν ἀσεβεῖς παθεῖν, ἀντίψυχον ἡμῶν καὶ ἀντίλυτρον γεγενημένος, ὥστʼ ἂν εὐλόγως εἰπεῖν ἡμᾶς τὸ προφητικὸν ‘αὐτὸς τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει, καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐτραυματίσθη διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ μεμαλάκισται διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν, ἵνα τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰαθῶμεν. κύριος γὰρ παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν.”
kai eti pros toutois tas hēmeteras hamartias anamaxamenos estaurōthē, ho echrēn hēmas tous prin asebeis pathein, antipsychon hēmōn kai antilytron gegenēmenos, hōstʼ an eulogōs eipein hēmas to prophētikon ‘autos tas hamartias hēmōn pherei, kai peri hēmōn odynatai, kai autos etraumatisthē dia tas hamartias hēmōn, kai memalakistai dia tas anomias hēmōn, hina tǭ mōlōpi autou hēmeis iathōmen. kyrios gar paredōken auton tais hamartiais hēmōn.”
And besides this, having taken our sins upon himself, he was crucified, suffering what we who were formerly impious ought to have suffered, having become our substitute and ransom; so that we may rightly say the prophetic word, “He bears our sins and suffers pain for us; and he was wounded because of our sins and made sick because of our iniquities, so that by his bruise we might be healed. For the Lord handed him over for our sins.”
10.8.36Dindorf 3:667
διόπερ ὡς παραδοθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ μαλακισθεὶς καὶ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν ἀνειληφὼς, ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη. συνᾴδει τούτοις καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος λέγων ὅς γε τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλʼ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πάντων παρέδωκεν αὐτόν.
dioper hōs paradotheis hypo tou patros kai malakistheis kai tas anomias hēmōn aneilēphōs, hōs probaton epi sphagēn ēchthē. synądei toutois kai ho apostolos legōn hos ge tou idiou huiou ouk epheisato, allʼ hyper hēmōn pantōn paredōken auton.
Therefore, as handed over by the Father, made sick, and having taken up our iniquities, he was led like a sheep to slaughter. The apostle too agrees with these things, saying, “He who did not spare his own Son, but handed him over for us all.”
10.8.37Dindorf 3:667–668
κινῶν δὲ ἡμὰς ἐπὶ ζήτησιν τῆς αἰτίας διʼ ἣν αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ κατέλιπε, φάσκει, ἱνατι ἐγκατέλιπες; τὸ δʼ αἴτιον τοῦτο ἦν ἡ τοῦ παντὸς ἀνθρώπων γένους ἀπολύτρωσις, τῷ τιμίῳ αἵματι ἐξαγοραζομένη ἀπὸ τῆς πρὶν χαλεπῆς δουλείας, ἣν τοῖς ἀοράτοις δεσπόταις, δαίμοσιν ἀκαθάρτοις καὶ πονηροῖς ἄρχουσί τε καὶ πνεύμασι, καταδεδούλωντο.
kinōn de hēmas epi zētēsin tēs aitias diʼ hēn auton ho patēr katelipe, phaskei, hinati enkatelipes? to dʼ aition touto ēn hē tou pantos anthrōpōn genous apolytrōsis, tǭ timiǭ haimati exagorazomenē apo tēs prin chalepēs douleias, hēn tois aoratois despotais, daimosin akathartois kai ponērois archousi te kai pneumasi, katadedoulōnto.
Moving us to seek the reason why the Father left him, he says, “Why have you forsaken me?” The reason was the redemption of the whole human race, bought back with the precious blood from the former harsh slavery in which they had been enslaved to invisible masters, unclean demons, and evil rulers and spirits.
10.8.38Dindorf 3:668
καὶ ἄλλως δὲ καταλέλοιπεν αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ εἰς τὸ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων διάθεσιν ἀποδειχθῆναι. διὸ μηδενὸς ἔχοντος ἐξουσίαν τῆς αὐτοῦ ψυχῆς ἑκὼν αὐτὸς ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων αὐτὴν τέθεικεν, ὥσπερ οὖν διδάσκει λέγων ‘οὐδεὶς αἴρει τὴν ψυχήν μου ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ· ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαβεῖν αὐτήν.”
kai allōs de kataleloipen auton ho patēr eis to kai autou tou Christou tēn hyper anthrōpōn diathesin apodeichthēnai. dio mēdenos echontos exousian tēs autou psychēs hekōn autos hyper anthrōpōn autēn tetheiken, hōsper oun didaskei legōn ‘oudeis airei tēn psychēn mou apʼ emou; exousian echō theinai autēn, kai exousian echō palin labein autēn.”
And in another way too the Father left him, so that Christ’s own love for human beings might be shown. That is why, no one having power over his life, he himself willingly laid it down for human beings, as he teaches, saying, “No one takes my life from me; I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it again.”
10.8.39Dindorf 3:668
Ἐξῆς τούτοις φησὶ ‘‘μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς σωτηρίας μου οἱ λόγοι τῶν παραπτωμάτων μου. ” ἀνθʼ οὗ ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας ‘‘μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς σωτηρίας μου ῥήματα βρυχήματός μου ἐξέδωκεν, ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος “ ἀφεστήκασιν ἀπὸ τῆς σωτηρίας μου οἱ λόγοι τῶν ὀδυρμῶν μου, καὶ καθʼ ἑτέραν δὲ φερομένην ἑρμηνείαν πέμπτην εἴρηται ‘‘μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς σωτηρίας μου οἱ λόγοι τῶν δεήσεων μου.
Exēs toutois phēsi ‘‘makran apo tēs sōtērias mou hoi logoi tōn paraptōmatōn mou. ” anthʼ hou ho men Akylas ‘‘makran apo tēs sōtērias mou rhēmata brychēmatos mou exedōken, ho de Symmachos “ aphestēkasin apo tēs sōtērias mou hoi logoi tōn odyrmōn mou, kai kathʼ heteran de pheromenēn hermēneian pemptēn eirētai ‘‘makran apo tēs sōtērias mou hoi logoi tōn deēseōn mou.
Next to these he says, “Far from my salvation are the words of my transgressions.” In place of this Aquila rendered, “Far from my salvation are the words of my roaring,” and Symmachus, “The words of my laments stand far from my salvation”; and according to another, fifth, translation that is current, it is said, “Far from my salvation are the words of my petitions.”
10.8.40Dindorf 3:668
ὅρα δὴ οὖν ὅτι κατʼ οὐδετέραν τούτων τὸ τῶν παραπτωμάτων μου εἴρηται, ὡς συμβαίνειν ποτὲ σφάλματι γραφικῷ τοιαύτας τινὰς ἐναλλαγὰς φέρεσθαι. ἐκ δὲ τῆς τῶν πλειόνων ἑρμηνείας καταληπτέον, εἰ μὴ ἄρα τις κἀνταῦθα τὰ ἡμέτερα παραπτώματα ἐξοικειούμενον ταῦτα αὐτὸν εἰρηκέναι φήσειε.
hora dē oun hoti katʼ oudeteran toutōn to tōn paraptōmatōn mou eirētai, hōs symbainein pote sphalmati graphikǭ toiautas tinas enallagas pheresthai. ek de tēs tōn pleionōn hermēneias katalēpteon, ei mē ara tis kantautha ta hēmetera paraptōmata exoikeioumenon tauta auton eirēkenai phēseie.
Note, then, that in none of these is “of my transgressions” said, as such changes sometimes come about through a scribal error. One must understand it from the rendering of the majority, unless someone should say that here too he said these words making our transgressions his own.
10.8.41Dindorf 3:668–669
Τούτοις ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει “ ὁ θεός μου κεκράξομαι ἡμέρας, καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ, καὶ νυκτὸς, καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἄνοιαν ἐμοί.” ἀνθʼ οὗ πάλιν ὁ Σύμμαχος “ ὁ θεός μου ” φησὶ “βοήσω ἡμέρας, καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ, καὶ νυκτὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι σιγή.” θαυμάζει δὴ οὖν ἐν τούτοις τὸν πατέρα ὡς μὴ εἰσακούοντα αὐτοῦ, ξένον τι τούτου καὶ παρὰ τὸ σύνηθες θεωρῶν· ὁ δὲ ἐφύλαττεν αὐτῷ τὴν ἀκοὴν εἰς τὸν ἐπιτήδειον τοῦ εἰσακουσθῆναι καιρόν.
Toutois hexēs epilegei “ ho theos mou kekraxomai hēmeras, kai ouk eisakousę̄, kai nyktos, kai ouk eis anoian emoi.” anthʼ hou palin ho Symmachos “ ho theos mou ” phēsi “boēsō hēmeras, kai ouk eisakousę̄, kai nyktos, kai ouk esti sigē.” thaumazei dē oun en toutois ton patera hōs mē eisakouonta autou, xenon ti toutou kai para to synēthes theōrōn; ho de ephylatten autǭ tēn akoēn eis ton epitēdeion tou eisakousthēnai kairon.
Next to these he adds, “My God, I will cry by day, and you will not hear; and by night, and it is not folly for me.” In place of this Symmachus again says, “My God, I will call out by day, and you will not hear; and by night, and there is no silence.” In these words, then, he marvels at the Father as not hearing him, regarding this as something strange and unusual; but the Father was keeping his hearing for him for the fitting time of being heard.
10.8.42Dindorf 3:669
οὗτος δὲ ἦν ὁ τῆς ἀντιλήψεως τῆς ἑωθινῆς καὶ ὁ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως, καθʼ ὃν, εἰ καί τινι ἄλλῳ, καὶ αὐτῷ δικαίως ἂν ἐλέχθη “ ἐν καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἐπήκουσά σου, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐβοήθησά σοι. ἰδοὺ νῦν καιρὸς εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἰδοὺ νῦν ἡμέρα σωτηρίας.”
houtos de ēn ho tēs antilēpseōs tēs heōthinēs kai ho tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs, kathʼ hon, ei kai tini allǭ, kai autǭ dikaiōs an elechthē “ en kairǭ dektǭ epēkousa sou, kai en hēmerą sōtērias eboēthēsa soi. idou nyn kairos euprosdektos, idou nyn hēmera sōtērias.”
This was the time of the help at dawn and of the resurrection from the dead, at which, if to anyone, it could justly be said to him too, “In an acceptable time I heard you, and in a day of salvation I helped you. Behold, now is the acceptable time; behold, now is the day of salvation.”
10.8.43Dindorf 3:669
λέγοιτο δʼ ἂν ταῦτα καὶ ἑτέρως ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ὡς εἰωθότος μὲν ἀεὶ καὶ πάντοτε εἰσακούεσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς, νῦν δὲ πιστεύοντος εἰσακουσθήσεσθαι, ὡς εἰ σαφέστερον ἔλεγε, μὴ οἷόν τε ἐστὶν, ὦ πάτερ, ἐμὲ τὸν σὸν μονογενῆ καὶ ἀγαπητὸν υἱὸν μὴ εἰσακούε- σθαι, βοῶντα καὶ κεκραγότα πρὸς σὲ τὸν ἐμαυτοῦ πατέρα; διδάσκει γοῦν αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐν τῷ κατὰ Ἰωάννην εὐαγγελίῳ ἐπὶ τοῦ Λαζάρου, ὁπηνίκα εἰπὼν ‘ἄρατε τὸν λίθον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου, ἐπῆρε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἑαυτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ εἶπε, πάτερ εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι ἤκουσάς μου. ἐγὼ δὲ ᾔδειν ὅτι πάντοτέ μου ἀκούεις.”
legoito dʼ an tauta kai heterōs hypo tou sōtēros hēmōn, hōs eiōthotos men aei kai pantote eisakouesthai hypo tou patros, nyn de pisteuontos eisakousthēsesthai, hōs ei saphesteron elege, mē hoion te estin, ō pater, eme ton son monogenē kai agapēton huion mē eisakoue- sthai, boōnta kai kekragota pros se ton emautou patera? didaskei goun auto touto en tǭ kata Iōannēn euangeliǭ epi tou Lazarou, hopēnika eipōn ‘arate ton lithon apo tou mnēmeiou, epēre tous ophthalmous heautou eis ton ouranon, kai eipe, pater eucharistō soi hoti ēkousas mou. egō de ę̄dein hoti pantote mou akoueis.”
These words might also be said by our Savior in another way, as one who is always and at all times accustomed to be heard by the Father, and now trusts that he will be heard; as if he said more clearly, Is it possible, Father, that I, your only-begotten and beloved Son, should not be heard, when I call and cry to you, my own Father? He teaches this very thing in the Gospel according to John in the case of Lazarus, when, having said, “Take away the stone from the tomb,” he lifted his eyes to heaven and said, “Father, I thank you that you heard me. I knew that you always hear me.”
10.8.44Dindorf 3:669
εἰ τοίνυν πάντοτε αὐτοῦ ἀκούει, οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλων, ἀλλʼ ἀκριβῶς ἐπιστάμενος ὅτι καὶ νῦν αὐτοῦ εἰσακούσεται, ὡς ἀδυνάτου ὄντος τοῦ μὴ εἰσακούεσθαι αὐτὸν, ἐρωτηματικῶς φησιν ὁ θεός μου κεκράξομαι ἡμέρας, καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ;’ ὑποστιζόντων ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ “ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ” καὶ τὸ ἐναντίον ὑπονοούντων τῷ πύσματι.
ei toinyn pantote autou akouei, ouk amphiballōn, allʼ akribōs epistamenos hoti kai nyn autou eisakousetai, hōs adynatou ontos tou mē eisakouesthai auton, erōtēmatikōs phēsin ho theos mou kekraxomai hēmeras, kai ouk eisakousę̄?’ hypostizontōn hēmōn en tǭ “ ouk eisakousę̄” kai to enantion hyponoountōn tǭ pysmati.
If, then, he always hears him, not doubting but knowing exactly that he will hear him now too, as it is impossible that he should not be heard, he says as a question, “My God, I will cry by day, and will you not hear?”, we putting a question mark after “will you not hear” and understanding the opposite by the question.
10.8.45Dindorf 3:669–670
τοῦτο γοῦν διδάσκει μικρὸν ὕστερον, προιὼν ἐξῆς ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ, λέγων “ οὐκ ἐξουδένωσεν οὐδὲ προσώχθισε τῇ δεήσει τοῦ πτωχοῦ, οὐδὲ ἀπέστρεψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτοῦ ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ κεκραγέναι με πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰσήκουσέ μου.” πῶς οὖν ἀποφατικῶς λέγοι ἂν “ ὁ θεός μου κεκράξομαι ἡμέρας, καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ, ” εἰ μὴ κατὰ τὴν ἀποδοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν θεωρίαν; ἣν οἶμαι καὶ αὐτὸν αἰνίττεσθαι, λέγοντα “ ὁ θεός μου κεκράξομαι ἡμέρας, καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ; καὶ νυκτὸς, καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἄνοιαν ἐμοί.”
touto goun didaskei mikron hysteron, proiōn exēs en tǭ Psalmǭ, legōn “ ouk exoudenōsen oude prosōchthise tę̄ deēsei tou ptōchou, oude apestrepse to prosōpon hautou apʼ emou, kai en tǭ kekragenai me pros auton eisēkouse mou.” pōs oun apophatikōs legoi an “ ho theos mou kekraxomai hēmeras, kai ouk eisakousę̄, ” ei mē kata tēn apodotheisan hēmin theōrian? hēn oimai kai auton ainittesthai, legonta “ ho theos mou kekraxomai hēmeras, kai ouk eisakousę̄? kai nyktos, kai ouk eis anoian emoi.”
He teaches this, at any rate, a little later, going on in the Psalm, saying, “He has not despised nor been offended at the petition of the poor, nor turned his face away from me; and when I cried to him he heard me.” How then would he say as a denial, “My God, I will cry by day, and you will not hear,” unless according to the interpretation we have given? Which I think he himself also hints at, saying, “My God, I will cry by day, and will you not hear? and by night, and it is not folly for me.”
10.8.46Dindorf 3:670
οὐ γὰρ εἰς ἄνοιαν, φησὶν, ἐμοὶ λέγεται τὸ εἰσακούσῃ· οἶδα γὰρ αὐτὸς ὅπως τοῦτό φημι, πεπεισμένος ὅτι πέφυκας οὐχ ὅτι γε ἐμοῦ μόνον ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι καὶ εἰσακούειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων σου. ἀεὶ γὰρ καὶ διὰ παντὸς ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις σου κατοικεῖς, καὶ σὺ εἶ ὁ παντὸς ἀνδρὸς θεοφιλοῦς, Ἰσραὴλ προσαγορευομένου, ἔπαινος.
ou gar eis anoian, phēsin, emoi legetai to eisakousę̄; oida gar autos hopōs touto phēmi, pepeismenos hoti pephykas ouch hoti ge emou monon antilambanesthai kai eisakouein, alla kai pantōn tōn hagiōn sou. aei gar kai dia pantos en tois hagiois sou katoikeis, kai sy ei ho pantos andros theophilous, Israēl prosagoreuomenou, epainos.
For it is not in folly, he says, that “will you not hear” is said by me; for I know myself how I say this, convinced that it is your nature to support and hear not only me but also all your holy ones. For you always and continually dwell among your holy ones, and you are the praise of every man dear to God who is called Israel.
10.8.47Dindorf 3:670
διὰ σὲ γὰρ παντὶ τῷ σε περιέποντι οὐχ ὁ τυχὼν προσγίνεται ἔπαινος, καὶ ἐπὶ σοὶ οἶ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἤλπισαν, καὶ ἐλπίσαντες τῶν ἐπαναστάντων αὐτοῖς κακῶν ἐρρύσθησαν καὶ πρὸς σὲ ἐκέκραξαν, καὶ ἐσώθησαν. ἐπὶ σοί τε ἤλπισαν, καὶ οὐ κατῃσχύνθησαν.”
dia se gar panti tǭ se perieponti ouch ho tychōn prosginetai epainos, kai epi soi oi pateres hēmōn ēlpisan, kai elpisantes tōn epanastantōn autois kakōn errysthēsan kai pros se ekekraxan, kai esōthēsan. epi soi te ēlpisan, kai ou katę̄schynthēsan.”
For because of you no ordinary praise comes to everyone who honours you; and “in you our fathers hoped,” and hoping they were rescued from the evils that rose against them, “and to you they cried and were saved; in you they hoped and were not put to shame.”
10.8.48Dindorf 3:670
ἐπειδὴ οὖν πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι τούτων ἔτυχον παρὰ σοῦ, κεκράξαντές τε εἰσηκούσθησαν καὶ οὐ κατῃσχύνθησαν, πόσῳ δὴ πλέον ἐμοῦ τοῦ σοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ παιδὸς βοῶντος μᾶλλον ἁπάντων καὶ ἑτοιμότερον εἰσακούσῃ; εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀποθαυμαστικῶς φημι, κεκράξομαι καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ; ἀλλʼ οὐκ εἰς ἄνοιαν ὁ λόγος μοι προφέρεται. οἶδα γοῦν ὅπως τὴν εὐχὴν προφέρω, μὴ ἐναβρυνόμενος μηδὲ ἐγκαυχώμενος, ἀλλʼ ὡς ταπεινοφρονῶν.
epeidē oun pantes hoi hagioi toutōn etychon para sou, kekraxantes te eisēkousthēsan kai ou katę̄schynthēsan, posǭ dē pleon emou tou sou agapētou paidos boōntos mallon hapantōn kai hetoimoteron eisakousę̄? ei de kai apothaumastikōs phēmi, kekraxomai kai ouk eisakousę̄? allʼ ouk eis anoian ho logos moi propheretai. oida goun hopōs tēn euchēn propherō, mē enabrynomenos mēde enkauchōmenos, allʼ hōs tapeinophronōn.
Since, then, all the holy ones obtained these things from you, and when they cried out were heard and not put to shame, how much more, above all, and more readily will you hear me, your beloved child, when I call? And if in wonder I say, “I will cry, and will you not hear?”, yet the word is not uttered by me in folly. I know how I offer the prayer, not priding myself or boasting, but in humility.
10.8.49Dindorf 3:670–671
ἐπεὶ γὰρ πρᾶός εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, ταπεινῶς καὶ τῇ ἐμαυτοῦ πραότητι οἰκείως περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ ταπεινὰ φθέγγομαι, οὕτω δὴ καὶ σκώληκα ἐμαυτὸν ὀνομάζων. τί γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο σκώληκος ταπεινότερον; ὅθεν οὐδʼ ἄνθρωπον ἐμαυτὸν εἴποιμʼ ἂν, εἰς τοσαύτην ταπείνωσιν ἐκ τοῦ οἰκείου μεγέθους κατελθὼν ὥστε καὶ σκώληκος μηδὲν δοκεῖν διαφέρειν, διὰ τὸ καὶ μέχρι θανάτου καὶ τῆς τοῦ σώματος φθάσαι φθορᾶς. πόθεν γὰρ ἄλλοθεν γεννηθείη ἂν σκώληξ ἢ ἀπὸ σωμάτων φθορὰς 5 εἰς ἣν καὶ αὐτὸς κατελθὼν εἰκότως ἐμαυτὸν σκώληκα καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπον γινώσκω.
epei gar praos eimi kai tapeinos tę̄ kardią, tapeinōs kai tę̄ emautou praotēti oikeiōs peri emautou tapeina phthengomai, houtō dē kai skōlēka emauton onomazōn. ti gar an genoito skōlēkos tapeinoteron? hothen oudʼ anthrōpon emauton eipoimʼ an, eis tosautēn tapeinōsin ek tou oikeiou megethous katelthōn hōste kai skōlēkos mēden dokein diapherein, dia to kai mechri thanatou kai tēs tou sōmatos phthasai phthoras. pothen gar allothen gennētheiē an skōlēx ē apo sōmatōn phthoras 5 eis hēn kai autos katelthōn eikotōs emauton skōlēka kai ouk anthrōpon ginōskō.
For since I am gentle and humble in heart, I speak humbly of myself, fittingly to my own gentleness, and so I even name myself a worm. For what could be lowlier than a worm? Hence I would not call myself even a man, having come down from my own greatness to such humility as to seem no different from a worm, since I reached even death and the corruption of the body. For whence else would a worm be born but from the corruption of bodies? And having come down into it myself, I fittingly know myself as a worm and not a man.
10.8.50Dindorf 3:671
διὸ καὶ γέγονα ὄνειδος ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἐξουδένημα λαοῦ, οὐκ ἂν γενόμενος οὔτε ὄνειδος ἀνθρώπων οὔτε ἐξουδένημα, εἰ μὴ μέχρι σκώληκος ἐφθάκειν παρὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρόν. τηνικαῦτα γοῦν θεωροῦντές με ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ ἀνηρτημένον‘‘ ἐξεμυκτήρισαν, καὶ ἐλάλησαν ἐν χείλεσιν, ἐκίνησάν τε κεφαλὴν λέγοντες, ἤλπισεν ἐπὶ κύριον, ῥυσάσθω αὐτὸν, σωσάτω αὐτὸν, ὅτι θέλει αὐτόν.’
dio kai gegona oneidos anthrōpōn, kai exoudenēma laou, ouk an genomenos oute oneidos anthrōpōn oute exoudenēma, ei mē mechri skōlēkos ephthakein para ton tou pathous kairon. tēnikauta goun theōrountes me epi tou staurou anērtēmenon‘‘ exemyktērisan, kai elalēsan en cheilesin, ekinēsan te kephalēn legontes, ēlpisen epi kyrion, rhysasthō auton, sōsatō auton, hoti thelei auton.’
That is why I have also become a reproach of men and despised by the people; I would not have become either a reproach of men or despised, had I not come as low as a worm at the time of the passion. Then at any rate, seeing me hung on the cross, “they sneered, and spoke with their lips, and shook the head, saying, He hoped in the Lord; let him rescue him, let him save him, since he delights in him.”
10.8.51Dindorf 3:671
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἅπαντα διὰ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ σαφῶς περὶ τῶν μελλόντων γενήσεσθαι μακροῖς ποθʼ ὕστερον χρόνοις ἐθεσπίζετο, τέλους δὲ ἐτύγχανεν, ὁπότε, κατὰ τὸν Ματθαῖον, σταυρωθέντων σὺν αὐτῷ δύο λῃστῶν, ἑνὸς ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ ἑνὸς ἐξ εὐωνύμων τοῦ σωτῆρος, “ οἱ παραπορευόμενοι ἐβλασφήμουν αὐτὸν κινοῦντες τὰς κεφαλὰς αὑτῶν, καὶ λέγοντες, οὐαὶ ὁ καταλύων τὸν ναὸν, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις οἰκοδομῶν, σῶσον σεαυτὸν, εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, κατάβηθι ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ.
tauta men oun hapanta dia tou Psalmou saphōs peri tōn mellontōn genēsesthai makrois pothʼ hysteron chronois ethespizeto, telous de etynchanen, hopote, kata ton Matthaion, staurōthentōn syn autǭ dyo lę̄stōn, henos ek dexiōn kai henos ex euōnymōn tou sōtēros, “ hoi paraporeuomenoi eblasphēmoun auton kinountes tas kephalas hautōn, kai legontes, ouai ho katalyōn ton naon, kai en trisin hēmerais oikodomōn, sōson seauton, ei huios ei tou theou, katabēthi apo tou staurou.
All these things were clearly foretold through the Psalm about what would happen long times afterwards; and they were fulfilled when, according to Matthew, two robbers having been crucified with him, one on the right and one on the left of the Savior, “those who passed by blasphemed him, shaking their heads and saying, Aha, you who destroy the temple and build it in three days, save yourself; if you are the Son of God, come down from the cross.
10.8.52Dindorf 3:671–672
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ οἶ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐμπαίζοντες μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ γραμματέων ἔλεγον, ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι. εἰ βασιλεὺς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ ἐστι, καταβάτω νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ, καὶ πιστεύσομεν αὐτῷ. εἰ πέποιθεν ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν, ῥυσάσθω νῦν αὐτὸν, εἰ θέλει αὐτόν. εἶπε γὰρ ὅτι υἱὸς θεοῦ εἰμί. ” κατὰ δὲ τον Λονκάν είστήκει ό λαός θεωρών, καϊ έξεμνκτή- ριζον αυτόν οί άρχοντες Ουν αύτοΐς λέγοντες, άλλους έσωσε, οωοάτω εαυτόν, εί ουτός έστιν ό Χριστός ό νιος τον θεού ο εχλεχτός.”
homoiōs de kai oi archiereis empaizontes meta tōn presbyterōn kai grammateōn elegon, allous esōsen, heauton ou dynatai sōsai. ei basileus tou Israēl esti, katabatō nyn apo tou staurou, kai pisteusomen autǭ. ei pepoithen epi ton theon, rhysasthō nyn auton, ei thelei auton. eipe gar hoti huios theou eimi. ” kata de ton Lonkan eistēkei o laos theōrōn, kaï exemnktē- rizon auton oi archontes Oun autoïs legontes, allous esōse, oōoatō eauton, ei outos estin o Christos o nios ton theou o echlechtos.”
Likewise the chief priests too, mocking with the elders and scribes, said, He saved others; he cannot save himself. If he is the King of Israel, let him come down now from the cross, and we will believe in him. If he has trusted in God, let him rescue him now, if he delights in him; for he said, I am the Son of God.” And according to Luke, “the people stood watching, and the rulers with them sneered at him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if this is the Christ, the Son of God, the chosen one.”
10.8.53Dindorf 3:672
κατά τον Μάρχον καϊ οί παράγοντες έβλαόφημονν αύτόν, κινούντες τάς χεφαλάς αύτών χαϊ λέγοντες, ούαϊ 6 καταλύω ν τον ναόν, καϊ έν τρισϊν ήμέραις οικοδομών αύτόν, σώσον σεαυτόν, καϊκατάβηθιάπότού σταυρού, ομοίως καϊ οί αρχιερείς έμπαίζοντες είς αλλήλους μετά τών γραμματέων έλεγον, άλλους έσωσε ν, εαυτόν ού δύ- ναται σώσαι. ό Χριστός ό βασιλεύς τού 'Ισραήλ κατα- βάτω νύν άπο τού Οτανρού, ίνα ΐδωμεν καϊ πιΟτεύ- σωμεν αύτώ"
kata ton Marchon kaï oi paragontes eblaophēmonn auton, kinountes tas chephalas autōn chaï legontes, ouaï 6 katalyō n ton naon, kaï en trisïn ēmerais oikodomōn auton, sōson seauton, kaïkatabēthiapotou staurou, omoiōs kaï oi archiereis empaizontes eis allēlous meta tōn grammateōn elegon, allous esōse n, eauton ou dy- natai sōsai. o Christos o basileus tou 'Israēl kata- batō nyn apo tou Otanrou, ina ïdōmen kaï piOteu- sōmen autō"
According to Mark, “those passing by blasphemed him, shaking their heads and saying, Aha, you who destroy the temple and build it in three days, save yourself and come down from the cross. Likewise the chief priests, mocking among themselves with the scribes, said, He saved others; he cannot save himself. Let the Christ, the King of Israel, come down now from the cross, that we may see and believe in him.”
10.8.54Dindorf 3:672
ταύτα γάρ τί αν διαφέροι τών έν τω Ψαλμώ προαναπεφωνημένων έν τω " έγώ δέ είμι σκώληξ, χαϊ ούκ άνθρωπος, όνειδος άνθρώπων καὶ έξουδένημα λαού. πάντες οί θεωρούντές με έξεμυ- κτηρισάν με, έλάλησαν έν χείλεσιν, έκίνησαν κεφα- λήν, ηλπισεν έπι κύριον, ρυσάσθω αύτόν, σωσάτω αύτόν, ότι θέλει αύτόν.”
tauta gar ti an diapheroi tōn en tō Psalmō proanapephōnēmenōn en tō " egō de eimi skōlēx, chaï ouk anthrōpos, oneidos anthrōpōn kai exoudenēma laou. pantes oi theōrountes me exemy- ktērisan me, elalēsan en cheilesin, ekinēsan kepha- lēn, ēlpisen epi kyrion, rysasthō auton, sōsatō auton, oti thelei auton.”
For how would these differ from what was proclaimed beforehand in the Psalm: “But I am a worm and not a man, a reproach of men and despised by the people. All who see me sneered at me; they spoke with their lips, they shook the head: He hoped in the Lord; let him rescue him, let him save him, since he delights in him”?
10.8.55Dindorf 3:672
καϊ μή θαυμάσης εί ταύτα κατά τό πάθος τού σωτήρος ημών εΐρητό τε καϊ πεπλήρωτο, οπότε εισέτι δεύρο παρά πάοιν άν- θρώποις τοΐς μηδέπω τήν είς αύτόν πίστιν άνειλη- φοσιν ὄνείδος ανθρωπων νενομιΟται. τί γάρ άν αΐσχιον καϊ παντός όνείδονς χείρον τού σταυρωθή- ναι; άλλά καϊ έξονδένημα λαού έστι τού έκ περιτομής, παντός αύτών τού έθνους εισέτι νύν καϊ σήμερον χλενάζειν καϊ έξουδενεΐν και καταπτύειν είωθότος αύτούʼ όθεν καϊ είκότως ό άπόστολος "ημείς δΐ κη- ρύσσομεν Χριστόν έστανρωμένον, "Ιουδαίους μϊν Οκάν- δαλον, έθνεσι δ\ μωρίαν."
kaï mē thaumasēs ei tauta kata to pathos tou sōtēros ēmōn eïrēto te kaï peplērōto, opote eiseti deuro para paoin an- thrōpois toïs mēdepō tēn eis auton pistin aneilē- phosin oneidos anthrōpōn nenomiOtai. ti gar an aïschion kaï pantos oneidons cheiron tou staurōthē- nai? alla kaï exondenēma laou esti tou ek peritomēs, pantos autōn tou ethnous eiseti nyn kaï sēmeron chlenazein kaï exoudeneïn kai kataptyein eiōthotos autouʼ othen kaï eikotōs o apostolos "ēmeis dï kē- ryssomen Christon estanrōmenon, "Ioudaious mïn Okan- dalon, ethnesi d\ mōrian."
And do not wonder if these things were said and fulfilled at the passion of our Savior, since still today he is regarded as a reproach by all people who have not yet received faith in him. For what could be more shameful and worse than any reproach than to be crucified? And he is also despised by the people of the circumcision, their whole nation being accustomed still today to mock, despise, and spit upon him. Hence the apostle fittingly says, “But we preach Christ crucified, a stumbling block to Jews and folly to the nations.”
10.8.56Dindorf 3:672–673
καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς δὲ εἰρη- μένα ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν εὕροις ἂν παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λεγόμενα. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν περὶ τῆς διαλαβούσης αὐτὸν εἰσέτι τότε περιστάσεως ηὔχετο. εἰδὼς δὲ μὴ χείρονα οὖσαν τῆς τοῦ θανάτου συμφορᾶς τὴν πρώτην αὑτοῦ εἰς σάρκα ἔνδεσιν καὶ τὴν ἐκ θηλείας καὶ παρθένου γένεσιν, κατὰ καιρὸν ἐν τοῖς περὶ θανάτου τῶν τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ μνημονεύει λέγων πρὸς τὸς “ ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐκσπάσας με ἐκ γαστρὸς, ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἀπὸ μαστῶν τῆς μητρός μου. ἐπὶ σὲ ἐπερρίφην ἐκ μήτρας, ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου θεός μου εἷ σύ.”
kai ta hexēs de eirē- mena en tǭ Psalmǭ eiseti kai nyn heurois an para tois pollois peri tou autou legomena. tauta men oun peri tēs dialabousēs auton eiseti tote peristaseōs ēucheto. eidōs de mē cheirona ousan tēs tou thanatou symphoras tēn prōtēn hautou eis sarka endesin kai tēn ek thēleias kai parthenou genesin, kata kairon en tois peri thanatou tōn tēs geneseōs autou mnēmoneuei legōn pros tos “ hoti sy ei ho ekspasas me ek gastros, hē elpis mou apo mastōn tēs mētros mou. epi se eperriphēn ek mētras, ek koilias mētros mou theos mou hei sy.”
And you would find what is said next in the Psalm still said about him by the many today. These things, then, he prayed about the distress that still held him then. But knowing that his first binding into flesh and his birth from a woman and a virgin were no worse than the misfortune of death, at the right time, in speaking of death, he mentions the things of his birth, saying to the Father, “For you are the one who drew me out of the womb, my hope from my mother’s breasts; upon you I was cast from the womb; from my mother’s belly you are my God.”
10.8.57Dindorf 3:673
τούτων δὲ εἰκότως ἀναφέρει τὴν μνήμην εἰς παραμυθίαν τῆς τῶν παρόντων ἀπαλλαγῆς. ὥσπερ γὰρ, φησὶ, γέγονάς μου βοη- θὸς σῶμα ἀνθρώπειον ἀναλαβόντος, ὅτε καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς κυοφορούσης με γαστρὸς σὺ αὐτὸς ὁ θεός μου καὶ πατήρ μου ὥσπερ μαιούμενος τὴν ἐμοὶ κατεσκευα- σμένην ἐξ ἁγίου πνεύματος σάρκα ἐξέσπασας, τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δύναμιν ὀρέξας, ὡς ἂν μή τις ἐνέδρα καὶ ἐπιβουλὴ ἐξ ἀντικειμένων δυνάμεων καὶ πονηρῶν πνευμάτων διαφθονουμένων τῇ εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρόδῳ μου γένοιτο· ἐπεὶ καὶ κατὰ τὴν πρώτην σύλληψιν σὺ πάλιν τὸ κατὰ γαστρὸς ἐπεσκίασας, ὡς ἂν λάθῃ τοὺς ἄρχοντας τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἡ ἐξ ἁγίου πνεύματος τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου σύλληψις.
toutōn de eikotōs anapherei tēn mnēmēn eis paramythian tēs tōn parontōn apallagēs. hōsper gar, phēsi, gegonas mou boē- thos sōma anthrōpeion analabontos, hote kai ex autēs tēs kyophorousēs me gastros sy autos ho theos mou kai patēr mou hōsper maioumenos tēn emoi kateskeua- smenēn ex hagiou pneumatos sarka exespasas, tēn heautou dynamin orexas, hōs an mē tis enedra kai epiboulē ex antikeimenōn dynameōn kai ponērōn pneumatōn diaphthonoumenōn tę̄ eis anthrōpous parodǭ mou genoito; epei kai kata tēn prōtēn syllēpsin sy palin to kata gastros epeskiasas, hōs an lathę̄ tous archontas tou aiōnos toutou hē ex hagiou pneumatos tēs hagias parthenou syllēpsis.
He fittingly brings up the memory of these things as a consolation for release from his present sufferings. For as, he says, you became my helper when I took up a human body, when from the very womb that carried me you yourself, my God and Father, as a midwife, drew out the flesh prepared for me from the Holy Spirit, stretching out your own power, so that no ambush or plot might arise from the opposing powers and evil spirits who begrudged my passage among human beings; since at the first conception too you again overshadowed what was in the womb, so that the conception of the holy virgin from the Holy Spirit might escape the notice of the rulers of this age.
10.8.58Dindorf 3:673–674
ὅπερ μέγα μυστήριον ὁ σὸς ἀρχάγγελος ἐξέφηνε Γαβριὴλ, τῇ Μαρίᾳ εἰπὼν “ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι.’ ὥσπερ οὖν ἡ σὴ τότε τοῦ ὑψίστου δύναμις συλλαμβανόμενον μὲν ἐπεσκίασε, τικτόμενον δὲ ἐξέσπασεν ἀπὸ γαστρὸς μητρός μου, οὕτω πολλή μοι τυγχάνει παραμυθία, ὅτι καὶ τοῦ θανάτου με πολὺ μᾶλλον ἀνασπάσεις.
hoper mega mystērion ho sos archangelos exephēne Gabriēl, tę̄ Marią eipōn “ pneuma hagion epeleusetai epi se, kai dynamis hypsistou episkiasei soi.’ hōsper oun hē sē tote tou hypsistou dynamis syllambanomenon men epeskiase, tiktomenon de exespasen apo gastros mētros mou, houtō pollē moi tynchanei paramythia, hoti kai tou thanatou me poly mallon anaspaseis.
This great mystery your archangel Gabriel revealed, saying to Mary, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you.” As, then, your power, the power of the Most High, then overshadowed me when I was conceived and drew me out of my mother’s womb when I was born, so it is a great consolation to me that you will much more draw me up out of death.
10.8.59Dindorf 3:674
καὶ τοῦτο γε ἐλπίζων ἐπὶ σὲ πέποιθα τὸν ἐμαυτοῦ θεὸν καὶ κύριον καὶ πατέρα, καὶ πέποιθα οὐ νῦν πρῶτον ἀρξάμενος τῆς εἰς σὲ ἐλπίδος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτε ἀπὸ μαστῶν μητρός μου τὴν νηπιώδη τροφὴν ἀναλαμβάνων ἐνομιζόμην ὁμοίως τοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων βρέφεσιν ἀτελὴς εἶναι καὶ ἄλογος· μὴ ὢν γὰρ τοιοῦτος, εἰ καὶ σῶμά μοι ὅμοιον ἀνθρώποις ἦν, ἀλλʼ οὐ καὶ τὴν δύναμιν οὐδὲ τὴν οὐσίαν τοῖς πολλοῖς ὢν ἐμφερὴς, ἄνετος δὲ καὶ ἀπόλυτος, οἶά σου τοῦ θεοῦ ἀμνὸς, καὶ ἐξ ἐκείνης τῆς ἡλικίας γαλουχούμενος, λέγω δὴ ἀπὸ μαστῶν τῆς μητρός μου.
kai touto ge elpizōn epi se pepoitha ton emautou theon kai kyrion kai patera, kai pepoitha ou nyn prōton arxamenos tēs eis se elpidos, alla kai hote apo mastōn mētros mou tēn nēpiōdē trophēn analambanōn enomizomēn homoiōs tois tōn anthrōpōn brephesin atelēs einai kai alogos; mē ōn gar toioutos, ei kai sōma moi homoion anthrōpois ēn, allʼ ou kai tēn dynamin oude tēn ousian tois pollois ōn empherēs, anetos de kai apolytos, oia sou tou theou amnos, kai ex ekeinēs tēs hēlikias galouchoumenos, legō dē apo mastōn tēs mētros mou.
And hoping for this I have trusted in you, my own God and Lord and Father; and I have trusted not beginning now for the first time to hope in you, but also when, taking infant food from my mother’s breasts, I was thought, like human babies, to be immature and without reason. For I was not such, even though I had a body like human beings; I was not like the many in power or in essence, but free and unbound, as your Lamb, O God, even from that age when I was nursed, I mean from my mother’s breasts.
10.8.60Dindorf 3:674
καὶ οὔπω τοῦτο μέγα τις ἡγήσεται, εἰ μάθοι ὅτι καὶ ἔτι πρότερον‘ ἐπὶ σὲ ἐπερρίφην ἐκ μήτρας, καὶ ἀπὸ γαστρὸς μητρός μου θεός μου εἶ σύ.·· ἔτι γὰρ ἔνδον ἐν τῷ ταμείῳ τῆς κυοφορούσης με φερόμενος σὲ τὸν θεόν μου ἑώρων, ἄτε ἀσύγχυτος καὶ ἀθόλωτος ἐν τῇ τοσαύτῃ τῶν σαρκῶν κοινωνίᾳ διαμείνας, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀσώματος καὶ τότε ὢν, καὶ πάντων ἐλεύθερος δεσμῶν· οὕτως δὲ ἐπὶ σὲ ἐπερρίφην ἐκ μήτρας, καὶ ἀπὸ γαστρὸς μητρὸς θεός μου ἦσθα, ὡς αἰσθέσθαι τῆς ἐμῆς δυνάμεως ἔτι κυοφορουμένης πρὸς τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου τὸν ἐμὸν πρόδρομον Ἰωάννην, καὶ αὐτὸν κατὰ γαστρὸς τῆς Ἐλιζαβὲτ κυοφορούμενον, ὥστε ὑπὸ τῆς ἐμῆς θεότητος κινηθέντα σκιρτῆσαι ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου πλησθῆναι.
kai oupō touto mega tis hēgēsetai, ei mathoi hoti kai eti proteron‘ epi se eperriphēn ek mētras, kai apo gastros mētros mou theos mou ei sy.;; eti gar endon en tǭ tameiǭ tēs kyophorousēs me pheromenos se ton theon mou heōrōn, ate asynchytos kai atholōtos en tę̄ tosautę̄ tōn sarkōn koinōnią diameinas, mallon de asōmatos kai tote ōn, kai pantōn eleutheros desmōn; houtōs de epi se eperriphēn ek mētras, kai apo gastros mētros theos mou ēstha, hōs aisthesthai tēs emēs dynameōs eti kyophoroumenēs pros tēs hagias parthenou ton emon prodromon Iōannēn, kai auton kata gastros tēs Elizabet kyophoroumenon, hōste hypo tēs emēs theotētos kinēthenta skirtēsai en agalliasei kai pneumatos hagiou plēsthēnai.
And one will not yet think this great, if he learns that even earlier “upon you I was cast from the womb, and from my mother’s belly you are my God.” For while still carried within the chamber of her who bore me, I saw you, my God, having remained unconfused and untroubled in so great a sharing of flesh, or rather being even then bodiless and free of all bonds. So I was cast upon you from the womb, and from my mother’s belly you were my God, so that my forerunner John, himself carried in the womb of Elizabeth, perceived my power while I was still carried by the holy virgin, so that, moved by my divinity, he leapt for joy and was filled with the Holy Spirit.
10.8.61Dindorf 3:674–675
τούτων οὖν ἁπάντων ἀναφέρων τὴν μνήμην, καὶ διὰ παντὸς τὸν θεόν μου καὶ πατέρα μου πρὸ τῶν ἐμῶν ὀφθαλμῶν τιθέμενος, εἰκότως καὶ κατὰ τὸν ἐνεστῶτα τοῦ περιέχοντός με πάθους καιρὸν, ὅτε σοὶ τῷ πατρὶ γενόμενος ὑπήκοος αὐθαίρετος καὶ ἑκὼν “ γέγονα σκώληξ καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ὄνειδος ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐξουδένημα λαοῦ·” καὶ νῦν ὅτε πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντές μου τὸ σῶμα τῷ σταυρῷ προσηλούμενον, ἀποτρόπαιον ἡγούμενοι ὁρᾶν πρᾶγμα ἐξεμυκτήρισάν με, τοσαύτην κατʼ ἐμοῦ χλεύην καὶ διασυρμὸν καταχέοντες ὡς μὴ μόνον ἐν διανοίᾳ λογίζεσθαι καὶ ἐνθυμεῖσθαι περὶ ἐμοῦ τὰ ἀσεβῆ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀφόβως φθέγγεσθαι καὶ ἐν φανερῷ λαλεῖν “ ἐλάλησαν γοῦν ἐν χείλεσιν, ἐκίνησαν κεφαλὴν, λέγοντες, ἤλπισεν ἐπὶ κύριον, ῥυσάσθω αὐτόν.”
toutōn oun hapantōn anapherōn tēn mnēmēn, kai dia pantos ton theon mou kai patera mou pro tōn emōn ophthalmōn tithemenos, eikotōs kai kata ton enestōta tou periechontos me pathous kairon, hote soi tǭ patri genomenos hypēkoos authairetos kai hekōn “ gegona skōlēx kai ouk anthrōpos, oneidos anthrōpōn kai exoudenēma laou;” kai nyn hote pantes hoi theōrountes mou to sōma tǭ staurǭ prosēloumenon, apotropaion hēgoumenoi horan pragma exemyktērisan me, tosautēn katʼ emou chleuēn kai diasyrmon katacheontes hōs mē monon en dianoią logizesthai kai enthymeisthai peri emou ta asebē, alla kai aphobōs phthengesthai kai en phanerǭ lalein “ elalēsan goun en cheilesin, ekinēsan kephalēn, legontes, ēlpisen epi kyrion, rhysasthō auton.”
Recalling all these things, then, and setting my God and Father continually before my eyes, I do so fittingly also at the present time of the passion that surrounds me, when, having become obedient to you, the Father, of my own choice and willingly, “I have become a worm and not a man, a reproach of men and despised by the people”; and now, when all who see my body nailed to the cross, thinking it a sight to be shunned, have sneered at me, pouring out so much mockery and scorn upon me that they not only think and ponder impious things about me in their minds but also utter them fearlessly and speak openly: “they spoke with their lips, they shook the head, saying, He hoped in the Lord; let him rescue him.”
10.8.62Dindorf 3:675
καὶ νῦν γοῦν ὅτε τὰ τοιαῦτά με περιέστηκε, σὲ τὸν πατέρα μου τὸν ἐκσπάσαντά με ἐκ γαστρὸς μητρός μου, ἐφʼ ὅν ἐπερρίφην ἐκ μήτρας, εἰς ὃν ἤλπισα ἀπὸ μαστῶν, τὸν καὶ ἀπὸ γαστρὸς μητρός μου γνωριζόμενόν μοι, καὶ γινωσκόμενον θεὸν, ἱκετεύω καὶ ἀντιβολῶ μὴ ἀποστῆναι ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι θλῖψις ἐγγύς.
kai nyn goun hote ta toiauta me periestēke, se ton patera mou ton ekspasanta me ek gastros mētros mou, ephʼ hon eperriphēn ek mētras, eis hon ēlpisa apo mastōn, ton kai apo gastros mētros mou gnōrizomenon moi, kai ginōskomenon theon, hiketeuō kai antibolō mē apostēnai apʼ emou, hoti thlipsis engys.
And now at any rate, when such things surround me, I beseech and entreat you, my Father, who drew me out of my mother’s womb, upon whom I was cast from the womb, in whom I hoped from the breast, who from my mother’s belly were made known to me and known as God: do not stand far from me, for affliction is near.
10.8.63Dindorf 3:675
μέλλει γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ ὅσον οὔπω πάρεστι καὶ πλησιάζει συνέχον ἤδη καὶ ἐπικείμενόν μοι τὸ πάντων ἔσχατον τῆς ὑπερβαλλούσης μου θλίψεως νέφος. οὔπω γὰρ ἐγὼ θλῖψιν ταύτην τὴν νῦν περιέχουσάν με καλῶ οὔτε τὸν σταυρὸν, οὔτε τοὺς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ὀνειδισμοὺς, οὔτε τὰς χλεύας, οὔτε μὴν τὰ πρὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ συμβεβηκότα μοι, τὰς μάστιγας, τὰς ὕβρεις, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα ἐπαροίνησαν εἰς ἐμὲ οἶ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὁρῶ τὴν μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ἀνάλυσιν κατʼ αὐτὸν τὸν θάνατον, καὶ τὴν εἰς Ἅιδου κατάβασιν πλη- σιάζουσαν, καὶ τῶν ἀντικειμένων καὶ ἐχθρῶν τῷ θεῷ δυνάμεων ἐπανάστασιν. διό φημι ὅτι θλῖψις ἐγγὺς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν.
mellei gar, phēsi, kai hoson oupō paresti kai plēsiazei synechon ēdē kai epikeimenon moi to pantōn eschaton tēs hyperballousēs mou thlipseōs nephos. oupō gar egō thlipsin tautēn tēn nyn periechousan me kalō oute ton stauron, oute tous ex anthrōpōn oneidismous, oute tas chleuas, oute mēn ta pro tou staurou symbebēkota moi, tas mastigas, tas hybreis, kai hosa alla eparoinēsan eis eme oi huioi tōn anthrōpōn; alla gar horō tēn meta tou sōmatos analysin katʼ auton ton thanaton, kai tēn eis Haidou katabasin plē- siazousan, kai tōn antikeimenōn kai echthrōn tǭ theǭ dynameōn epanastasin. dio phēmi hoti thlipsis engys, hoti ouk estin ho boēthōn.
For it is about to come, he says, and all but present, and draws near, already pressing and lying upon me, the last cloud of all of my surpassing affliction. For I do not yet call affliction this which now surrounds me, neither the cross, nor the reproaches from men, nor the mockeries, nor indeed what happened to me before the cross, the scourges, the insults, and whatever else the sons of men did to me in their drunken violence. But I see approaching the departure from the body in death itself, and the descent into Hades, and the uprising of the powers opposed and hostile to God. That is why I say, “for affliction is near, for there is no one to help.”
10.8.64Dindorf 3:675–676
πῶς γὰρ οὐχ ὑπερβάλλουσα ἢν καὶ μεγίστη θλῖψις αὕτη ἐκείνη, ἐν ᾗ οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν; ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἐν Ἅιδου ψυχῶν παρῄει ἐκ μακροῦ αἰῶνος τὴν ἄφιξιν αὐτοῦ περιμενονσών, καϊ κάτσει γε θύρας χαλκάς συντρί- ψων, καϊ μοχλούς σιδηρούς ουνθλάσων, και τους πρϊν δεομίονς Αιδου έλευθέρους άνήσωνʼ ο και γέγο- νεν, οτε πολλά σώματα τών κεκοιμημένων αγίων άνα- στάντα ουνεισηλθον αύτώ είς τήν άληθώς άγίαν τον θεού πόλινʼ
pōs gar ouch hyperballousa ēn kai megistē thlipsis hautē ekeinē, en hę̄ ouk estin ho boēthōn? ho men gar epi sōtērią tōn en Haidou psychōn parę̄ei ek makrou aiōnos tēn aphixin autou perimenonsōn, kaï katsei ge thyras chalkas syntri- psōn, kaï mochlous sidērous ounthlasōn, kai tous prïn deomions Aidou eleutherous anēsōnʼ o kai gego- nen, ote polla sōmata tōn kekoimēmenōn agiōn ana- stanta ouneisēlthon autō eis tēn alēthōs agian ton theou polinʼ
For how was that affliction not surpassing and the greatest, in which there is no one to help? For he came for the salvation of the souls in Hades, which had long awaited his coming for ages, and he went down to break the gates of bronze and shatter the bars of iron and set free those formerly bound in Hades; which also happened when many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep arose and entered with him into the truly holy city of God.
10.8.65Dindorf 3:676
αί δΐ δυνάμεις αί άντικείμεναι προς τοΐς τών ανθρώπων κακοΐς έπεΟτρατεύοντο αύτώ, λύ- πην ού μικράν καϊ θλΐψιν αντώ παρέχουσαι, άπο- κλαομένω καϊ έπʼ αύταΐς δι ύπερβολήν άγαθότητος. αλλά γάρ τήρει τίνα τρόπον ταύτα πάντα λέλεκται, ως έκ προσώπου αύτού έν μήτρα κυοφορηθέντος, και από γαστρός μητρός γεγεννημένου, όν έφάσκομεν είναι τον άμνόν τού θεού.
ai dï dynameis ai antikeimenai pros toïs tōn anthrōpōn kakoïs epeOtrateuonto autō, ly- pēn ou mikran kaï thlïpsin antō parechousai, apo- klaomenō kaï epʼ autaïs di yperbolēn agathotētos. alla gar tērei tina tropon tauta panta lelektai, ōs ek prosōpou autou en mētra kyophorēthentos, kai apo gastros mētros gegennēmenou, on ephaskomen einai ton amnon tou theou.
But the opposing powers, besides the evils from human beings, made war on him, causing him no small grief and affliction, as he wept over them too out of surpassing goodness. But observe how all these things are said as in the person of the one carried in the womb and born from his mother’s belly, whom we said to be the Lamb of God.
10.8.66Dindorf 3:676
τούτω γάρ καὶ συμ- βαίνει τά περϊ τό πάθος, ω§ και τά τής ένσάρκον γενέσεως ήρμοξε. τό γούν γεννηθϊν καϊ άποθνήσκειʼ τό δὲ θνήσκον ούκ άλλως θανάτου τυγχάνει ή πρό- τερον όδεύσαν διά γενέσεως.
toutō gar kai sym- bainei ta perï to pathos, ō§ kai ta tēs ensarkon geneseōs ērmoxe. to goun gennēthïn kaï apothnēskeiʼ to de thnēskon ouk allōs thanatou tynchanei ē pro- teron odeusan dia geneseōs.
For the things of the passion befit him, as the things of the birth in the flesh fitted him. At any rate, what was born also dies; and what dies does not meet death otherwise than by first having passed through birth.
10.8.67Dindorf 3:676
ταύτ ουν διέξεισιν ό σωτήρ καϊ κύριος ημών, ού καθ ο άσαρκος καϊ άσώματος υπάρχει τήν φύσιν, ούδε καθʼ ο θεού λό- γος καϊ θεός έπινοεΐται, άλλά καθʼ ο οίος τε ην έν τῇ προς τον πατέρα ευχή λέγειν "ότι ού ει 6 έκσπά- σας με έκ γαστρός, η έλπίς μου άπο μαστών της μη- τρός μου. έπϊ σε έπερρίφην έκ μήτρας, από γαστρός μητρός μου θεός μου εί σύ."
taut oun diexeisin o sōtēr kaï kyrios ēmōn, ou kath o asarkos kaï asōmatos yparchei tēn physin, oude kathʼ o theou lo- gos kaï theos epinoeïtai, alla kathʼ o oios te ēn en tę̄ pros ton patera euchē legein "oti ou ei 6 ekspa- sas me ek gastros, ē elpis mou apo mastōn tēs mē- tros mou. epï se eperriphēn ek mētras, apo gastros mētros mou theos mou ei sy."
Our Savior and Lord goes through these things, then, not insofar as he is by nature without flesh and body, nor insofar as he is conceived as the Word of God and God, but insofar as he was able to say in his prayer to the Father, “For you are the one who drew me out of the womb, my hope from my mother’s breasts; upon you I was cast from the womb; from my mother’s belly you are my God.”
10.8.68Dindorf 3:676–677
ούτος δή oun pros tw πάθει γεγονώς εύχεται τά προκείμενα προς τον πατέρα, και τοσούτων, φησϊ, μελλόντων me peri- sthsesqai αντικειμένων ένεργειών, καϊ δαιμόνων ακαθάρτων, καϊ πνευματικών πονηρίας, καϊ έπϊ πάσι τον πάντων χειρίστου αυτού δή τού άρχοντος τού αιώνος τούτου, ους τής κακίας ένεκεν θήρας πονη- ρούς όνομάξειν άξιον, και ήτοι ταύρονς αγρίους, η μόσχους, η λέοντας, η κύνας, μέλλων t e pros άπαντας ἵστασθαι, καὶ μηδὲν ἀγαθὸν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐνεργεῖν, τῷ μηδὲν παραδέχεσθαι αὐτοὺς τῶν ἐμῶν ἀγαθῶν διʼ ἄκραν κακίας ἕξιν, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ βοηθοῦ μηδὲ συνεργοῦ τυγχάνων τινὸς τῶν προειρημένων εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν Ἀίδου ψυχῶν ἆθλον, πῶς οὐκ ἂν εὐλόγως εἴποιμʼ ἂν καὶ ὅτι θλῖψις ἐγγὺς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν; τὸ μὲν οὖν τὰς πονηρὰς καὶ ἀντικειμένας δυνάμεις μὴ συνεργεῖν αὐτῷ μηδὲ βοηθεῖν ἐπʼ ἀγαθὸν αὐτῷ κομιζομένῳ οὐδὲν ἦν θαυμαστόν· τὸ δὲ πάντων μέγιστον τῆς θλίψεως τῆς μάλιστα πιεζούσης αὐτὸν τοῦτʼ ἦν ἄρα, τὸ μηδένα μηδὲ τῶν αἰσίων καὶ δεξιῶν ἀγγέλων, μηδὲ μὴν τῶν θείων δυνάμεων, τολμᾶν ἐπιβαίνειν τοῖς τοῦ θανάτου βασιλείοις, μηδὲ συνεργεῖν ἐπὶ βοηθείᾳ τῶν αὐτόθι ψυχῶν.
outos dē oun pros tw pathei gegonōs euchetai ta prokeimena pros ton patera, kai tosoutōn, phēsï, mellontōn me peri- sthsesqai antikeimenōn energeiōn, kaï daimonōn akathartōn, kaï pneumatikōn ponērias, kaï epï pasi ton pantōn cheiristou autou dē tou archontos tou aiōnos toutou, ous tēs kakias eneken thēras ponē- rous onomaxein axion, kai ētoi taurons agrious, ē moschous, ē leontas, ē kynas, mellōn t e pros apantas histasthai, kai mēden agathon eis autous energein, tǭ mēden paradechesthai autous tōn emōn agathōn diʼ akran kakias hexin, alla mēde boēthou mēde synergou tynchanōn tinos tōn proeirēmenōn eis ton hyper tōn en Aidou psychōn athlon, pōs ouk an eulogōs eipoimʼ an kai hoti thlipsis engys, hoti ouk estin ho boēthōn? to men oun tas ponēras kai antikeimenas dynameis mē synergein autǭ mēde boēthein epʼ agathon autǭ komizomenǭ ouden ēn thaumaston; to de pantōn megiston tēs thlipseōs tēs malista piezousēs auton toutʼ ēn ara, to mēdena mēde tōn aisiōn kai dexiōn angelōn, mēde mēn tōn theiōn dynameōn, tolman epibainein tois tou thanatou basileiois, mēde synergein epi boētheią tōn autothi psychōn.
He, then, having come to the passion, prays these words to the Father: And since so many opposing workings are about to surround me, unclean demons and spiritual forces of wickedness, and above all the worst of all, the ruler of this age himself, whom it is right to name evil beasts because of their wickedness, whether wild bulls or calves or lions or dogs; and since I am about to stand against them all, and to do them no good, because through their extreme habit of wickedness they receive none of my good things; and since I have no helper or fellow-worker from any of those mentioned in the contest on behalf of the souls in Hades, how could I not reasonably say, “for affliction is near, for there is no one to help”? That the evil and opposing powers did not work with him or help him as he went about his good work was no wonder. But the greatest part of the affliction that pressed him hardest was this: that none even of the favourable angels on the right, nor of the divine powers, dared to set foot in the palaces of death or to work with him to help the souls there.
10.8.69Dindorf 3:677
μόνῳ γὰρ αὐτῷ τοῦτʼ ἀτρεμὲς ἦν, ἐπεὶ καὶ μόνῳ ἠνεῴχθησαν πύλαι θανάτου, καὶ μόνον αὐτὸν πυλωροὶ Ἃιδου ἰδόντες ἔπτηξαν, αὐτός τε ὁ τὸ κράτος ἔχων τοῦ θανάτου, ὑπεκστὰς τῶν βασιλείων θρόνων, ἅτε μόνον αὐτὸν ἐπιγνοὺς ἑαυτοῦ κύριον, ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ δεήσει καὶ ἱκετηρίᾳ μαλακῶς, κατὰ τὰ δηλούμενα ἐν τῷ Ἰὼβ περὶ τούτων.
monǭ gar autǭ toutʼ atremes ēn, epei kai monǭ ēneǭchthēsan pylai thanatou, kai monon auton pylōroi Haidou idontes eptēxan, autos te ho to kratos echōn tou thanatou, hypekstas tōn basileiōn thronōn, hate monon auton epignous heautou kyrion, elalēsen autǭ deēsei kai hiketērią malakōs, kata ta dēloumena en tǭ Iōb peri toutōn.
For to him alone this was without fear, since for him alone the gates of death were opened, and at him alone the gatekeepers of Hades cowered when they saw him; and he himself who has the power of death, withdrawing from his royal thrones, as recognizing him alone as his lord, spoke to him with supplication and entreaty, softly, according to what is shown in Job about these things.
10.8.70Dindorf 3:677
πλὴν ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀσεβῆ τοῦ τυράννου καταδυναστείαν τοσοῦτον ὁρῶν ἰσχύουσαν, ὡς μηδένα ἄλλον τολμᾶν τῶν κατʼ οὐρανὸν ἐν τοῖς αὐτόθι χωρίοις συμπαρεῖναι αὐτῷ καὶ τῇ τῶν αὐτόθι ψυχῶν συνεργεῖν σωτηρίᾳ, εἰκότως φησὶν ‘‘ὅτι θλῖψις ἐγγὺς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν, ” ἑνὸς μόνου τοῦ κἀκεῖσε βοηθεῖν αὐτῷ δυναμένου καταλελοιπότος αὐτὸν, ὡς ἂν εἰς πάντας ἀνακηρυχθείη τὸ λαμπρὸν καὶ ἐξαίρετον τῆς ἰδίας αὐτοῦ προαιρέσεως τῆς τε κατὰ πάντων νίκης.
plēn alla tēn asebē tou tyrannou katadynasteian tosouton horōn ischyousan, hōs mēdena allon tolman tōn katʼ ouranon en tois autothi chōriois sympareinai autǭ kai tę̄ tōn autothi psychōn synergein sōtērią, eikotōs phēsin ‘‘hoti thlipsis engys, hoti ouk estin ho boēthōn, ” henos monou tou kakeise boēthein autǭ dynamenou kataleloipotos auton, hōs an eis pantas anakērychtheiē to lampron kai exaireton tēs idias autou proaireseōs tēs te kata pantōn nikēs.
Yet seeing the impious domination of the tyrant so strong that no one else of those in heaven dared to be present with him in the places there and to work with him for the salvation of the souls there, he fittingly says, “for affliction is near, for there is no one to help,” since the one alone who could help him even there had left him, so that the splendour and excellence of his own choice and of his victory over all might be proclaimed to all.
10.8.71Dindorf 3:677–678
καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ὁ μόνος αὐτῷ βοηθεῖν δυνάμενος οὐκ ἦν αὐτῷ τότε βοηθὸς, εἰκότως ἀρχόμενος ἔλεγε τὸ “ἠλεὶ λαμὰ σαβαχθανὶ, τοῦτʼ ἔστι θεέ μου θεέ μου, ἶνατί ἐγκατέλιπές με; συλλαμβανομένῳ μὲν οὖν καὶ κυοφορουμένῳ ὑπὸ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου τῷ δηλουμένῳ ἡ πατρικὴ δύναμις συνῆν, ὅτε πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπῆλθε τῇ παρθένῳ, καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπεσκίασεν αὐτῇ, αὐτός τε ὁ πατὴρ τὸν γεν- νώμενον, ὡς ὁ λόγος παρέστησεν ^ ἀπὸ τῆς γαστρὸς ἐξέσπασεν· ἀποδυομένου δὲ παρὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ πάθους πρὸς τὴν κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου πάλην, οὐκέτι » βοηθὸς αὐτῷ παρῆν.
kai epeidēper ho monos autǭ boēthein dynamenos ouk ēn autǭ tote boēthos, eikotōs archomenos elege to “ēlei lama sabachthani, toutʼ esti thee mou thee mou, inati enkatelipes me? syllambanomenǭ men oun kai kyophoroumenǭ hypo tēs hagias parthenou tǭ dēloumenǭ hē patrikē dynamis synēn, hote pneuma hagion epēlthe tę̄ parthenǭ, kai dynamis hypsistou epeskiasen autę̄, autos te ho patēr ton gen- nōmenon, hōs ho logos parestēsen ^ apo tēs gastros exespasen; apodyomenou de para ton kairon tou pathous pros tēn kata tou thanatou palēn, ouketi » boēthos autǭ parēn.
And since the only one who could help him was not then his helper, he fittingly said at the beginning, “Eli, lama sabachthani,” that is, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?” When the one indicated was conceived and carried by the holy virgin, the Father’s power was with him, when the Holy Spirit came upon the virgin and the power of the Most High overshadowed her, and the Father himself drew the one born out of the womb, as the word showed; but when he stripped for the wrestling against death at the time of the passion, he was no longer present as his helper.
10.8.72Dindorf 3:678
τοῦτο γοῦν αὐτῷ μαρτυ- ροῦντι πιστεύω τὸ γὰρ ἤλει ἤλει λαμὰ σαβα- χθανί ’ εἰρημένον αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ, καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ η·rαλμοῦ προφητικῶς ἀναπεφωνημένον, καὶ‘‘ὅτι θλῖψις ἐγγὺς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν, ” τί ἕτερον ἐδήλου ἢ ὅτι ὡς μέγας ἀθλητὴς τοῖς τοσούτοις ἀντι- πάλοις προβεβλημένος ἦν, ἀγωνοθετοῦντος καὶ βρα- βεύοντος τοῖς γινομένοις τοῦ ἐπὶ πᾶσι θεοῦ; ἔφορον δʼ οὖν τῶν πραττομένων παρεκάλει τὸν πατέρα καὶ πάρεδρον, ὡς ἂν δεξιὸν ἀλείπτην, αὑτῷ συμπαρεῖναι, ταύτῃ μάλιστα ὅτε μηδʼ ὑπῆρχεν αὐτῷ βοηθὸς ἕτερος ἢ μόνος εἶς ὁ βραβευτὴς τῶν γινομένων.
touto goun autǭ marty- rounti pisteuō to gar ēlei ēlei lama saba- chthani ’ eirēmenon autǭ epi tou staurou, kai hypo tou ē;ralmou prophētikōs anapephōnēmenon, kai‘‘hoti thlipsis engys, hoti ouk estin ho boēthōn, ” ti heteron edēlou ē hoti hōs megas athlētēs tois tosoutois anti- palois probeblēmenos ēn, agōnothetountos kai bra- beuontos tois ginomenois tou epi pasi theou? ephoron dʼ oun tōn prattomenōn parekalei ton patera kai paredron, hōs an dexion aleiptēn, hautǭ sympareinai, tautę̄ malista hote mēdʼ hypērchen autǭ boēthos heteros ē monos eis ho brabeutēs tōn ginomenōn.
I believe him, at any rate, when he testifies to this. For what else did “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani,” said by him on the cross and proclaimed prophetically by the Psalm, and “for affliction is near, for there is no one to help,” show, but that he had been put forward as a great athlete against so many opponents, while the God over all presided over the contest and awarded the prizes? He called on the Father, then, as overseer of what was being done and as assessor, to be present with him like a skilful trainer, especially since he had no other helper but the one alone who was judge of the contest.
10.8.73Dindorf 3:678–679
διό φησιν εὐχόμενος μὴ ἀποστῇς ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι θλῖψις ἐγγὺς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν. ’ ὁρῶν δὲ ἐνθέοις ὄμμασιν ἔτι ἐπὶ τοῦ ἰκρίου προσηρτημένου αὐτῷ τοῦ σώματος τὰς ἔξωθεν ἀμφὶ τὸν ἀέρα τοῦτον ἀσάρκους καὶ ἀνθρώποις ἀοράτους δυνάμεις δίκην οἰωνῶν ὠμο- βορῶν καὶ τρόπον θηρίων περὶ αὑτὸν ἰλυσπωμένας, καὶ πρὸς τὸ μέλλον ὅσον οὔπω νεκρὸν ἔσεσθαι αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα, πανταχόθεν τε συρρεούσας τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος, τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ νῦν ἐνεργοῦν- τος ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας, καὶ ἔτι τοὺς ἀμφὶ τὴν γῆν διιπταμένους καθʼ ὅλης τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων οἰκουμένης δαίμονας, εἰκὸς δʼ ὅτι καὶ τοὺς ὑποχθο- νίους ἤδη καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ ταρτάρῳ θῆρας ἀγρίους καὶ φοβεροὺς, περὶ ὧν Ἡσαΐας πρὸς τὸν ἐκπεπτωκότα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἑωσφόρον ἀποτεινόμενος ἒλεγεν “ὁ Ἃιδης κάτωθεν ἐπικράνθη συναντήσας σοι, συνηγέρθησάν σοι πάντες οἶ γίγανερς, ” ταῦτα δὴ οὖν ἅπαντα συνορῶν ἔξωθεν τὸ ἀνεσκολοπισμένον σῶμα κυκλοῦντα καὶ παρασκευαζόμενα κατʼ αὐτοῦ, τὸ σύστημα αὐτῶν διαγράφει φάσκων περιεκύκλωσάν με μόσχοι πολλοὶ, ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με. ἤνοιξαν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τὸ στόμα αὑτῶν, ὡς λέων ὁ ἁρπάζων καὶ ὠρυόμενος.”
dio phēsin euchomenos mē apostę̄s apʼ emou, hoti thlipsis engys, hoti ouk estin ho boēthōn. ’ horōn de entheois ommasin eti epi tou ikriou prosērtēmenou autǭ tou sōmatos tas exōthen amphi ton aera touton asarkous kai anthrōpois aoratous dynameis dikēn oiōnōn ōmo- borōn kai tropon thēriōn peri hauton ilyspōmenas, kai pros to mellon hoson oupō nekron esesthai autou to sōma, pantachothen te syrreousas tas archas kai exousias tou aeros, tou pneumatos tou nyn energoun- tos en tois huiois tēs apeitheias, kai eti tous amphi tēn gēn diiptamenous kathʼ holēs tēs tōn anthrōpōn oikoumenēs daimonas, eikos dʼ hoti kai tous hypochtho- nious ēdē kai tous en autǭ tartarǭ thēras agrious kai phoberous, peri hōn Hēsaïas pros ton ekpeptōkota tou ouranou heōsphoron apoteinomenos elegen “ho Haidēs katōthen epikranthē synantēsas soi, synēgerthēsan soi pantes oi giganers, ” tauta dē oun hapanta synorōn exōthen to aneskolopismenon sōma kyklounta kai paraskeuazomena katʼ autou, to systēma autōn diagraphei phaskōn periekyklōsan me moschoi polloi, tauroi piones perieschon me. ēnoixan epʼ eme to stoma hautōn, hōs leōn ho harpazōn kai ōryomenos.”
That is why he says in prayer, “Do not stand far from me, for affliction is near, for there is no one to help.” And seeing with divine eyes, while his body still hung on the gibbet, the powers outside, around this air, fleshless and invisible to human beings, crawling around him like flesh-eating birds and in the manner of beasts, in view of his body which was about to become a corpse; and the principalities and powers of the air, of the spirit now at work in the sons of disobedience, streaming together from every side; and further the demons flying about the earth over the whole inhabited world; and likely also those under the earth already and the wild and fearsome beasts in Tartarus itself, about which Isaiah, speaking to the morning star fallen from heaven, said, “Hades below was embittered when it met you; all the giants rose up together with you”: seeing, then, all these surrounding the impaled body from outside and preparing against him, he describes their company, saying, “Many calves surrounded me; fat bulls hemmed me in. They opened their mouth against me like a lion ravening and roaring.”
10.8.74Dindorf 3:679
ψυχὴν γὰρ, ὡς εἰκὸς, ἀνθρωπείαν καὶ τῶν πολλῶν παραπλησίαν, πλέον δὲ οὐδὲν ἡγούμενοι εἶναι τὴν τὸ σῶμα Ἰησοῦ κατασκηνοῦσαν, ἤνοιξαν τὸ στόμα οἶ προειρημένοι, ὡς ὁμοίως ταῖς ἄλλαις τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχαῖς καὶ αὐτὴν καταπιούμενοι. διό φησιν “ἤνοιξαν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τὸ στόμα αὑτῶν ὡς λέων ὁ ἁρπάζων καὶ ὠρυόμενος·”
psychēn gar, hōs eikos, anthrōpeian kai tōn pollōn paraplēsian, pleon de ouden hēgoumenoi einai tēn to sōma Iēsou kataskēnousan, ēnoixan to stoma oi proeirēmenoi, hōs homoiōs tais allais tōn anthrōpōn psychais kai autēn katapioumenoi. dio phēsin “ēnoixan epʼ eme to stoma hautōn hōs leōn ho harpazōn kai ōryomenos;”
For thinking, as is likely, that the soul dwelling in Jesus’ body was human and like the many, and nothing more, those mentioned before opened their mouth, as though they would swallow it too like the other human souls. That is why he says, “They opened their mouth against me like a lion ravening and roaring.”
10.8.75Dindorf 3:679
οἷς ἐξῆς ἐπιλέγει “ὡσεὶ ὕδωρ ἐξεχύθην.” ὅπερ αἰσθητῶς μὲν καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν εἴποι ἄν τις πεπληρῶσθαι, ὅτε εἷς τῶν στρατιωτῶν, κατὰ τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν Ἰωάννην‘‘ “τοῦ ἀμνοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγχη τὴν πλευρὰν ἔνυξε, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν εὐθὺς ὕδωρ καὶ αἷμα.”
hois exēs epilegei “hōsei hydōr exechythēn.” hoper aisthētōs men kai kata tēn historian eipoi an tis peplērōsthai, hote heis tōn stratiōtōn, kata ton euangelistēn Iōannēn‘‘ “tou amnou tou theou lonchē tēn pleuran enyxe, kai exēlthen euthys hydōr kai haima.”
To these he adds next, “I was poured out like water,” which one might say was fulfilled perceptibly and historically when one of the soldiers, according to John the evangelist, “pierced the side of the Lamb of God with a spear, and at once there came out water and blood.”
10.8.76Dindorf 3:679
πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ὅλην τῆς πνευματικῆς φύσεως νέκρωσιν δηλοῦν ἔοικε διʼ ὧν φησιν “ὡσεὶ ὕδωρ ἐξεχύθην, καὶ διεσκορπίσθη πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου. ἐγενήθη ἡ καρδία μου ὡσεὶ κηρὸς τηκόμενος ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου. ἐξηράνθη ὡς ὄστρακον ἡ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσά μου κεκόλληται τῷ λάρυγγί μου.”
plēn alla kai tēn holēn tēs pneumatikēs physeōs nekrōsin dēloun eoike diʼ hōn phēsin “hōsei hydōr exechythēn, kai dieskorpisthē panta ta osta mou. egenēthē hē kardia mou hōsei kēros tēkomenos en mesǭ tēs koilias mou. exēranthē hōs ostrakon hē ischys mou, kai hē glōssa mou kekollētai tǭ laryngi mou.”
Yet it also seems to show the whole deadening of his animal nature by what it says: “I was poured out like water, and all my bones were scattered. My heart became like wax melting in the midst of my belly. My strength was dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue stuck to my throat.”
10.8.77Dindorf 3:679–680
τί γὰρ ἂν ἄλλο ταῦτα πάντα σημαίνοι ἢ νεκροῦ σώματος σύστασιν; ἐπιφέρει γοῦν εὐθὺς λέγων “καὶ εἰς χοῦν θανάτου κατήγαγές με.” ταῦτα μὲν οὔπω γενόμενα προβλέπων, ὡς ἐγγὺς δὲ καὶ πλησίον ἤδη ἑστῶτα καὶ περικυκλοῦντα αὐτὸν, ἔλεγεν.
ti gar an allo tauta panta sēmainoi ē nekrou sōmatos systasin? epipherei goun euthys legōn “kai eis choun thanatou katēgages me.” tauta men oupō genomena problepōn, hōs engys de kai plēsion ēdē hestōta kai perikyklounta auton, elegen.
For what else would all these signify but the state of a dead body? At any rate, he adds at once, “And you brought me down into the dust of death.” He said these things foreseeing them before they had happened, but as near and already standing close and surrounding him.
10.8.78Dindorf 3:680
αὖθις δὲ ἐπαναλαβὼν τὰ ἤδη προπεπραγμένα εἰς τὴν τῶν μελλόντων συμβήσεσθαι παραμυθίαν, οἷα ὑπέμεινεν ἐπιβουλευθεὶς διδάσκει λέγων ‘ὅτι ἐκύκλωσάν με κύνες πολλοὶ, συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων περιέσχον με·” διὰ τούτων, ὡς εἰκὸς, δηλῶν ὁμοῦ μὲν καὶ τοὺς στρατιώτας, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς ἐπαναστάντας αὐτῷ. οἶ μὲν γὰρ στρατιῶται τοῦ Πιλάτου παραλαβόντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον συνήγαγον ὅλην τὴν σπεῖραν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐκδύσαντες αὐτὸν χλαμύδα κοκκίνην περιέθηκαν αὐτῷ, καὶ πλέξαντες στέφανον ἐξ ἀκανθῶν ἐπέθηκαν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφα- λῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ κάλαμον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ γονυ- πετήσαντες ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἐνέπαιζον αὐτῷ λέγοντες, χαῖρε ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων, καὶ ἐμπτύσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν ἔλαβον τὸν κάλαμον, καὶ ἔτυπτον εἰς τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.
authis de epanalabōn ta ēdē propepragmena eis tēn tōn mellontōn symbēsesthai paramythian, hoia hypemeinen epibouleutheis didaskei legōn ‘hoti ekyklōsan me kynes polloi, synagōgē ponēreuomenōn perieschon me;” dia toutōn, hōs eikos, dēlōn homou men kai tous stratiōtas, homou de kai tous ek peritomēs epanastantas autǭ. oi men gar stratiōtai tou Pilatou paralabontes ton Iēsoun eis to praitōrion synēgagon holēn tēn speiran epʼ auton, kai ekdysantes auton chlamyda kokkinēn periethēkan autǭ, kai plexantes stephanon ex akanthōn epethēkan epi tēs kepha- lēs autou, kai kalamon en tę̄ cheiri autou, kai gony- petēsantes emprosthen autou enepaizon autǭ legontes, chaire ho basileus tōn Ioudaiōn, kai emptysantes eis auton elabon ton kalamon, kai etypton eis tēn kephalēn autou.
Again, taking up what had already been done, as a consolation for what was about to happen, he teaches what he endured when plotted against, saying, “For many dogs surrounded me; a gathering of evildoers hemmed me in,” showing by this, it seems, both the soldiers and those of the circumcision who rose up against him. For the soldiers of Pilate, taking Jesus into the praetorium, gathered the whole cohort against him, and stripping him put a scarlet cloak on him, and weaving a crown of thorns put it on his head, and a reed in his hand, and kneeling before him mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews; and spitting on him they took the reed and struck him on the head.
10.8.79Dindorf 3:680
καὶ ὅτε ἐνέπαιξαν αὐτῷ, ἐξέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὴν χλαμύδα, καὶ ἐνέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ σταυρῶσαι, ” μονονουχὶ ἔργῳ πληροῦντες τὸ ‘‘ὅτι ἐκύκλωσάν με κύνες πολλοὶ, συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων περιέσχον με·” ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ‘ὤρυξαν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου, ἐξη- ρίθμησαν πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου;’ καὶ ἔτι τὸ “αὐτοὶ δὲ κατενόησαν καὶ ἐπεῖδόν με, ” καὶ τὸ “διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἒβαλον κλῆρον” αὖθις ἐπληροῦτο, ὅτε ἥλοις αὐτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας τῷ σταυρῷ κατέπειραν, καὶ ὁπηνίκα τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ λαβόντες διεμερίσαντο ἑαυ- τοῖς.
kai hote enepaixan autǭ, exedysan auton tēn chlamyda, kai enedysan auton ta himatia autou, kai apēgagon auton eis to staurōsai, ” mononouchi ergǭ plērountes to ‘‘hoti ekyklōsan me kynes polloi, synagōgē ponēreuomenōn perieschon me;” alla kai to ‘ōryxan cheiras mou kai podas mou, exē- rithmēsan panta ta osta mou?’ kai eti to “autoi de katenoēsan kai epeidon me, ” kai to “diemerisanto ta himatia mou heautois, kai epi ton himatismon mou ebalon klēron” authis eplērouto, hote hēlois autou tas cheiras kai tous podas tǭ staurǭ katepeiran, kai hopēnika ta himatia autou labontes diemerisanto heau- tois.
“And when they had mocked him, they stripped him of the cloak and put his own clothes on him, and led him away to crucify him,” all but fulfilling in deed “For many dogs surrounded me; a gathering of evildoers hemmed me in.” And further, “They dug my hands and my feet; they counted all my bones,” and also “And they looked and stared at me,” and “They divided my garments among themselves, and for my clothing they cast lots,” were fulfilled again when they fixed his hands and feet to the cross with nails, and when they took his clothes and divided them among themselves.
10.8.80Dindorf 3:680–681
ὁ γοῦν Ἰωάννης ἱστορεῖ λέγων‘ οἱ οὖν στρα- τιῶται, ὅτε ἐσταύρωσαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ἔλαβον τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐποίησαν τέσσαρα μέρη, ἑκάστῳ στρατιώτῃ μέρος. τὸν χιτῶνα δὲ, ὅτι ἄρραφος ἦν, ἐκ τῶν ἄνωθεν ὑφαντὸς διʼ ὅλου, εἷπον πρὸς ἀλλήλους, μὴ σχίσωμεν αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ λάχωμεν περὶ αὐτοῦ τίνος ἔσται, ἵνα πληρωθῇ ἡ γραφὴ ἡ λέγουσα, διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον.” οἶ μὲν οὖν στρατιῶται ταῦτα ἐποίουν.
ho goun Iōannēs historei legōn‘ hoi oun stra- tiōtai, hote estaurōsan ton Iēsoun, elabon ta himatia autou, kai epoiēsan tessara merē, hekastǭ stratiōtę̄ meros. ton chitōna de, hoti arraphos ēn, ek tōn anōthen hyphantos diʼ holou, heipon pros allēlous, mē schisōmen auton, alla lachōmen peri autou tinos estai, hina plērōthę̄ hē graphē hē legousa, diemerisanto ta himatia mou heautois, kai epi ton himatismon mou ebalon klēron.” oi men oun stratiōtai tauta epoioun.
John, at any rate, records it, saying, “So the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his clothes and made four parts, a part for each soldier. But the tunic, since it was seamless, woven from the top throughout, they said to one another, Let us not tear it, but cast lots for it to see whose it will be, so that the Scripture might be fulfilled which says, They divided my garments among themselves, and for my clothing they cast lots.” This, then, the soldiers did.
10.8.81Dindorf 3:681
καὶ ὁ Ματθαῖος δὲ τοῖς γεγενημένοις τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον μαρτυρεῖ λέγων ‘‘σταυρώσαντες δὲ αὐτὸν διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, βαλόντες κλῆρον, ἳνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου, διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον, καὶ καθήμενοι ἐτήρουν αὐτόν.
kai ho Matthaios de tois gegenēmenois touton ton tropon martyrei legōn ‘‘staurōsantes de auton diemerisanto ta himatia autou, balontes klēron, hina plērōthę̄ to rhēthen dia tou prophētou, diemerisanto ta himatia mou heautois, kai epi ton himatismon mou ebalon klēron, kai kathēmenoi etēroun auton.
And Matthew too bears witness to the events in this way, saying, “And having crucified him they divided his garments, casting lots, so that what was spoken through the prophet might be fulfilled: They divided my garments among themselves, and for my clothing they cast lots. And sitting down they kept watch over him.”
10.8.82Dindorf 3:681
κύνες δὲ ἦσαν κυκλοῦντες αὐτὸν καὶ συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων, οἷ ἐκ περιτομῆς ἄρχοντες τῶν Ἰουδαίων, οἵ τε γραμματεῖς καὶ οἶ ἀρχιερεῖς, καὶ οἶ Φαρισαῖοι, οἶ καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἀνασείσαντες πλῆθος ἐξαιτήσασθαι τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ καθʼ ἑαυτῶν καὶ κατὰ τῶν ἰδίων τέκνων.
kynes de ēsan kyklountes auton kai synagōgē ponēreuomenōn, hoi ek peritomēs archontes tōn Ioudaiōn, hoi te grammateis kai oi archiereis, kai oi Pharisaioi, oi kai to pan anaseisantes plēthos exaitēsasthai to haima autou kathʼ heautōn kai kata tōn idiōn teknōn.
And the dogs surrounding him and the gathering of evildoers were the rulers of the Jews from the circumcision, the scribes and the chief priests and the Pharisees, who also stirred up the whole multitude to call down his blood on themselves and on their own children.
10.8.83Dindorf 3:681–682
σαφῶς γοῦν ὁ Ἠσαίας κύνας αὐτοὺς ἀποκαλεῖ φάσκων “πάντες κύνες ἐνεοὶ, οὐ δυνάμενοι ὑλακτεῖν.’ δέον γὰρ αὐτοὺς, εἰ καὶ μὴ ποιμένων τρόπον ἀνειλήφεσαν, ἀλλὰ δίκην γοῦν ἀγαθῶν κυνῶν τὴν τοῦ δεσπότου λογικὴν ποίμνην καὶ τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ οἴκου Ἰσραὴλ φυλάττοντας ἐπιστημονικῶς ὑλακτεῖν, σαίνοντας μὲν καὶ ἐπιγινώσκοντας τὸν ἑαυτῶν δεσπότην καὶ ἀρχιποίμενα, πάσῃ τε φυλακῇ τὴν πεπιστευμένην αὑτοῖς ποίμνην φρουροῦντας, ὑλακτεῖν δὲ, εἰ ἄρα, κατὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐπιβουλευόντων τῇ ποίμνῃ· οἶ δὲ κυνῶν τρόπον ἐνεῶν ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ μεμηνότων τοὺς ὑλαγμοὺς ἔφερον, τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ ποιμένος ἐξαγριοῦντες, ὥστε εἰκότως αὐτοῖς ἁρμόζειν τὸ “περιεκύκλωσάν με κύνες πολλοὶ, συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων περιέσχον με.
saphōs goun ho Ēsaias kynas autous apokalei phaskōn “pantes kynes eneoi, ou dynamenoi hylaktein.’ deon gar autous, ei kai mē poimenōn tropon aneilēphesan, alla dikēn goun agathōn kynōn tēn tou despotou logikēn poimnēn kai ta probata tou oikou Israēl phylattontas epistēmonikōs hylaktein, sainontas men kai epiginōskontas ton heautōn despotēn kai archipoimena, pasę̄ te phylakę̄ tēn pepisteumenēn hautois poimnēn phrourountas, hylaktein de, ei ara, kata tōn exōthen epibouleuontōn tę̄ poimnę̄; oi de kynōn tropon eneōn hōs alēthōs kai memēnotōn tous hylagmous epheron, ta probata tou poimenos exagriountes, hōste eikotōs autois harmozein to “periekyklōsan me kynes polloi, synagōgē ponēreuomenōn perieschon me.
Isaiah, at any rate, plainly calls them dogs, saying, “All are dumb dogs, not able to bark.” For they ought, even if they had not taken on the character of shepherds, at least like good dogs to guard the master’s rational flock and the sheep of the house of Israel and to bark with understanding, fawning on and recognizing their own master and chief shepherd, and guarding the flock entrusted to them with every watchfulness, and barking, if at all, against those outside who plotted against the flock. But they, truly in the manner of dumb and mad dogs, raised their barking, making the shepherd’s sheep wild, so that “Many dogs surrounded me; a gathering of evildoers hemmed me in” fittingly applies to them.
10.8.84Dindorf 3:682
καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ εἰς δεῦρο τὸν ὅμοιον τρόπον ἐκείνοις διαπραττόμενοι ἐν τῷ βλασφημεῖν καὶ ὑλακτεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἂν ἀλλότριοι ἐκείνων λογισθεῖεν· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἶ δίκην τῶν τότε ἀσεβούντων στρατιωτῶν ἀνασταυροῦντες τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ παραδειγματίζοντες οὐκ ἂν τῆς ἐκείνων μακρὰν γένοιντο διαθέσεως.
kai pantes de hoi eis deuro ton homoion tropon ekeinois diaprattomenoi en tǭ blasphēmein kai hylaktein ton Christon tou theou ouk an allotrioi ekeinōn logistheien; alla kai oi dikēn tōn tote asebountōn stratiōtōn anastaurountes ton huion tou theou kai paradeigmatizontes ouk an tēs ekeinōn makran genointo diatheseōs.
And all who to this day act like them in blaspheming and barking at the Christ of God would not be counted strangers to them; and those who, like the impious soldiers of that time, crucify the Son of God again and hold him up to contempt would not be far from their disposition.
10.8.85Dindorf 3:682
πάντες οὖν εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν οἱ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τουτέστι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, λωβώμενοι, χεῖρας αὐτοῦ καὶ πόδας καὶ προσέτι τὰ ὀστέα διαχειρίζονται, εἴ γε πάντες ‘ἓν σῶμά ἐσμεν ἐν Χριστῷ, ὁ δὲ καθʼ εἷς ἀλλήλων μέλη, καὶ οὐκ ἂν εἴποι ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῖς ποσὶ, χρείαν ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔχω, ὡς οὐδὲ ταῖς χερσὶν οἶ ὀφθαλμοί.”
pantes oun eiseti kai nyn hoi to sōma tou Christou, toutesti tēn ekklēsian, lōbōmenoi, cheiras autou kai podas kai proseti ta ostea diacheirizontai, ei ge pantes ‘hen sōma esmen en Christǭ, ho de kathʼ heis allēlōn melē, kai ouk an eipoi hē kephalē tois posi, chreian hymōn ouk echō, hōs oude tais chersin oi ophthalmoi.”
All, then, who still now maltreat the body of Christ, that is, the church, lay hands on his hands and feet and his bones too, since we all “are one body in Christ, and individually members of one another,” and “the head cannot say to the feet, I have no need of you, nor the eyes to the hands.”
10.8.86Dindorf 3:682
κατὰ γοῦν τοὺς καιροὺς τῶν διωγμῶν εἴ ποτέ τινα κατὰ τῶν μελῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ πρὸς τῶν ἐχθρῶν καὶ πολεμίων ἐνεργοῖτο, εἴποι ἂν καὶ περὶ αὐτὸν οὐκ ἀκαίρως τὸ “ὤρυξαν χεῖράς μου, καὶ πόδας μου, ἐξηρίθμησαν πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου. αὐτοὶ δὲ κατενόησαν καὶ ἐπεῖδόν με.”
kata goun tous kairous tōn diōgmōn ei pote tina kata tōn melōn tou Christou pros tōn echthrōn kai polemiōn energoito, eipoi an kai peri auton ouk akairōs to “ōryxan cheiras mou, kai podas mou, exērithmēsan panta ta osta mou. autoi de katenoēsan kai epeidon me.”
At any rate, in times of persecution, if anything is ever done by enemies and adversaries against the members of Christ, he might say about himself too, not unfittingly, “They dug my hands and my feet; they counted all my bones. And they looked and stared at me.”
10.8.87Dindorf 3:682–683
τότε δὲ καὶ διαμερίζονται τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμὸν αὐτοῦ βάλλουσι κλῆρον, ὅτε τὸν τοῦ λόγου κόσμον, ἤτοι τὰς λέξεις τῶν θείων γραφῶν, ἄλλοτε ἄλλως ἕκαστος διαφθείρων ἐπισπᾶται, καὶ ὅτε τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ δόξας διαστρόφοις διδασκαλίαις ἀπολαμβάνουσιν, ὁποῖα σύνηθες τοῖς ἀθέοις αἱρεσιώταις ποιεῖν. ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ θεὸν καὶ κύριον καὶ πατέρα τὴν εὐ- χὴν ἀποτείνας ἐπιφέρει λέγων “σὺ δὲ, κύριε, μὴ μακρύνῃς τὴν βοήθειάν μου.”
tote de kai diamerizontai ta himatia autou heautois, kai epi ton himatismon autou ballousi klēron, hote ton tou logou kosmon, ētoi tas lexeis tōn theiōn graphōn, allote allōs hekastos diaphtheirōn epispatai, kai hote tas peri autou doxas diastrophois didaskaliais apolambanousin, hopoia synēthes tois atheois hairesiōtais poiein. epi pasi toutois pros ton heautou theon kai kyrion kai patera tēn eu- chēn apoteinas epipherei legōn “sy de, kyrie, mē makrynę̄s tēn boētheian mou.”
And they divide his garments among themselves and cast lots for his clothing when each, corrupting it in a different way, drags off the adornment of the Word, that is, the words of the divine Scriptures, and when they take up the opinions about him with perverse teachings, as the godless heretics are accustomed to do. After all these, stretching out his prayer to his God and Lord and Father, he adds, “But you, Lord, do not keep your help far off.”
10.8.88Dindorf 3:683
ὡς γὰρ εἰς βραχὺ καταλειφθεὶς πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἀγῶνος ἐπίδειξιν, καὶ μόνος δίχα βοηθοῦ πρὸς τὸν θάνατον ἀποδυσάμενος, εὖ εἰδὼς τὴν βοήθειαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς οὐκ ἂλλως αὑτῷ γενήσεσθαι ἢ διὰ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως, εἰκότως ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος εὔχεται διεξόδου τυχεῖν τῆς τῶν ἀντιπάλων παρατάξεως. διό φησι “σὺ δὲ, κύριε, μὴ μακρύνῃς τὴν βοήθειάν μου, εἰς τὴν ἀντίληψίν μου πρόσσχες.”
hōs gar eis brachy kataleiphtheis pros tēn tou agōnos epideixin, kai monos dicha boēthou pros ton thanaton apodysamenos, eu eidōs tēn boētheian tēn para tou patros ouk allōs hautǭ genēsesthai ē dia tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs, eikotōs epi tou parontos euchetai diexodou tychein tēs tōn antipalōn parataxeōs. dio phēsi “sy de, kyrie, mē makrynę̄s tēn boētheian mou, eis tēn antilēpsin mou prossches.”
For having been left for a short time for the display of the contest, and having stripped alone without a helper for the fight with death, knowing well that the help from the Father would come to him in no other way than through the resurrection from the dead, he fittingly prays for the present to break through the battle line of his opponents. That is why he says, “But you, Lord, do not keep your help far off; attend to my support.”
10.8.89Dindorf 3:683
διὰ γὰρ τῆς σῆς βοηθείας ἡ ἀντίληψίς μοι γενήσεται, διʼ ἣν ἀντίληψιν ὁ πᾶς εἰκότως προγέγραπται Ψαλμὸς ὑπὲρ τῆς ἑωθινῆς ἀντιλήψεως. εἰς τὴν ἀντίληψιν τοιγαροῦν πρόσσχες, παρέχων μοι τὴν ὅσον οὔπω κατὰ τὴν ἕω τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως ἀντίληψιν, ἧς ἐλπίζω τεύξεσθαι, ἐπὰν μὴ μακρύνας μου αὐτὴν ‘ῥύσῃ ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς τὴν μονογενῆ μου· ἐπὰν σώσῃς με ἐκ στόματος λέοντος, καὶ ἀπὸ κεράτων μονοκερώτων τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου.”
dia gar tēs sēs boētheias hē antilēpsis moi genēsetai, diʼ hēn antilēpsin ho pas eikotōs progegraptai Psalmos hyper tēs heōthinēs antilēpseōs. eis tēn antilēpsin toigaroun prossches, parechōn moi tēn hoson oupō kata tēn heō tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs antilēpsin, hēs elpizō teuxesthai, epan mē makrynas mou autēn ‘rhysę̄ apo rhomphaias tēn psychēn mou, kai ek cheiros kynos tēn monogenē mou; epan sōsę̄s me ek stomatos leontos, kai apo keratōn monokerōtōn tēn tapeinōsin mou.”
For through your help my support will come, the support for whose sake the whole Psalm has fittingly been entitled “Concerning the help at dawn.” Attend, then, to my support, granting me the support of the resurrection from the dead that is all but here at dawn, which I hope to obtain when, not keeping it far off, you “rescue my soul from the sword, and my only one from the hand of the dog; when you save me from the mouth of the lion, and my lowliness from the horns of unicorns.”
10.8.90Dindorf 3:683
διʼ ὧν ἡγοῦμαι αὐτὸν τὰς καταχθονίους αἰνίττεσθαι δυνάμεις, ὧν οὐ καθʼ ἡμὰς ἂν εἴη κατʼ εἶδος διαστείλασθαι καὶ διελεῖν, ὅπως ἡ μέν τις αὐτῶν ῥομφαία οὖσα ἀνετείνετο κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ἡ δέ τις κύων οὖσα θανάτῳ τὴν θανατηφόρον χεῖρα προυβάλλετο, εἰς τὸ καθάψασθαι αὐτῆς.
diʼ hōn hēgoumai auton tas katachthonious ainittesthai dynameis, hōn ou kathʼ hēmas an eiē katʼ eidos diasteilasthai kai dielein, hopōs hē men tis autōn rhomphaia ousa aneteineto kata tēs psychēs tou sōtēros hēmōn, hē de tis kyōn ousa thanatǭ tēn thanatēphoron cheira prouballeto, eis to kathapsasthai autēs.
By these I think he hints at the powers under the earth, which it would not be for us to distinguish and divide by kind: how one of them, being a sword, was raised against the soul of our Savior, and another, being a dog, put forward its death-bearing hand to seize it.
10.8.91Dindorf 3:683–684
διό φησι ῥῦσαι ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς τὴν μονογενῆ μου.· ἄλλη δέ τις πονηρὰ καὶ τῶν ἐκεῖσε θηρίων ἡγουμένη δύναμις, λέων προσαγορευομένη, τὸ πλατὺ καὶ ἀχανὲς τοῦ θανάτου στόμα διανοίξασα, μετὰ ἄλλων τῶν εἰς Ἃιδου κατιόντων καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ ψυχὴν καταπιεῖν ὥρμητο, ὥσπερ οὖν πάλαι πρότερον κατέπιεν ὁ θάνατος ἰσχύσας, οὐχ ἓτερος ὢν τοῦ ἐνταῦθα λέοντος τοῦ τὸ στόμα κατὰ τοῦ θῆσωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀνοίξαντος, ἀφʼ οὗ καὶ αὐτοῦ σωθῆναι τὸν πατέρα παρακαλεῖ λέγων σῶσόν με ἐκ στόματος λέοντος.
dio phēsi rhysai apo rhomphaias tēn psychēn mou, kai ek cheiros kynos tēn monogenē mou.; allē de tis ponēra kai tōn ekeise thēriōn hēgoumenē dynamis, leōn prosagoreuomenē, to platy kai achanes tou thanatou stoma dianoixasa, meta allōn tōn eis Haidou kationtōn kai tēn autou psychēn katapiein hōrmēto, hōsper oun palai proteron katepien ho thanatos ischysas, ouch heteros ōn tou entautha leontos tou to stoma kata tou thēsōtēros hēmōn anoixantos, aphʼ hou kai autou sōthēnai ton patera parakalei legōn sōson me ek stomatos leontos.
That is why he says, “Rescue my soul from the sword, and my only one from the hand of the dog.” And another evil power, leader of the beasts there, called a lion, opening the broad, gaping mouth of death, rushed to swallow his soul too with the others going down to Hades, just as long before “death prevailed and swallowed”; this is none other than the lion here who opened his mouth against our Savior, from whom too he asks the Father to be saved, saying, “Save me from the mouth of the lion.”
10.8.92Dindorf 3:684
εἶεν δʼ ἂν καὶ ἄλλαι τινὲς πονηραὶ καὶ θεομάχοι δυνάμεις τῷ μονοκέρωτι τοῦ θεοῦ ἀντιπράττουσαι καὶ ἀντιπαρεξάγειν αὐτὸν ἐπιχειροῦσαι, ἀφʼ ὧν καὶ αὐτῶν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ μονόκερως, αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν μόνον τὸν πατέρα κέρας ἔχων, τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ταπείνωσιν ῥυσθῆναι ἀξιοῖ, λέγων “καὶ ἀπὸ κεράτων μονοκερώτων τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου.”
eien dʼ an kai allai tines ponērai kai theomachoi dynameis tǭ monokerōti tou theou antiprattousai kai antiparexagein auton epicheirousai, aphʼ hōn kai autōn ho tou theou monokerōs, autos ho kyrios hēmōn monon ton patera keras echōn, tēn heautou tapeinōsin rhysthēnai axioi, legōn “kai apo keratōn monokerōtōn tēn tapeinōsin mou.”
And there may be some other evil powers fighting against God, acting against God’s unicorn and trying to array themselves against him; from these too God’s unicorn, our Lord himself, who has the Father alone as his horn, asks that his lowliness be rescued, saying, “and my lowliness from the horns of unicorns.”
10.8.93Dindorf 3:684
ποίαν δὲ ταπείνωσιν ἢ ταύτην αὐτὴν, καθʼ ἣν “ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἐκένωσε, γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ;" ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον κατελθὼν, καὶ μέχρι τούτου φθάσας, λέγω δὴ μέχρι τῆς ἐν τῷ Ἃιδῃ ῥομφαίας, καὶ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ αὐτόθι λεγομένου κυνός· ὃθεν καὶ παῖδας Ἑλλήνων εἰκὸς τοιοῦτόν τινα παρακούσαντας κύνα θανάτου, καὶ τοῦτον τρικέφαλον ἀναζωγραφεῖν·) καὶ μέχρι δὲ τῶν φαρύγγων τοῦ προδεδηλωμένου λέοντος ἐλθὼν, καὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν αὑτοῦ τοῖς ἀντιπάλοις καὶ θεομάχοις μονοκέρωσιν ὑποστρώσας, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦτό γε τέλος τὴν πᾶσαν οἰκονομίαν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ κενώσεως τε καὶ ταπεινώσεως στήσας, κἄπειτα εὐξάμενος ἤδη λοιπὸν τυχεῖν τῆς βοηθείας καὶ τῆς παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀντιλήψεως, ἐπιλέγει “σὺ δὲ, κύριε, μὴ μακρύνῃς τὴν βοήθειάν μου, εἰς τὴν ἀντίληψίν μου πρόσσχες.
poian de tapeinōsin ē tautēn autēn, kathʼ hēn “en morphę̄ theou hyparchōn etapeinōsen heauton kai ekenōse, genomenos hypēkoos mechri thanatou, thanatou de staurou?" alla gar epi tosouton katelthōn, kai mechri toutou phthasas, legō dē mechri tēs en tǭ Haidę̄ rhomphaias, kai tēs cheiros tou autothi legomenou kynos; hothen kai paidas Hellēnōn eikos toiouton tina parakousantas kyna thanatou, kai touton trikephalon anazōgraphein;) kai mechri de tōn pharyngōn tou prodedēlōmenou leontos elthōn, kai tēn tapeinōsin hautou tois antipalois kai theomachois monokerōsin hypostrōsas, kai epi touto ge telos tēn pasan oikonomian tēs heautou kenōseōs te kai tapeinōseōs stēsas, kapeita euxamenos ēdē loipon tychein tēs boētheias kai tēs para tou patros antilēpseōs, epilegei “sy de, kyrie, mē makrynę̄s tēn boētheian mou, eis tēn antilēpsin mou prossches.
What lowliness but that very one according to which, “being in the form of God, he humbled himself and emptied himself, becoming obedient to death, even death on a cross”? But having come down so far, and reached this point, I mean the sword in Hades and the hand of the dog said to be there (hence the children of the Greeks, it seems, having misheard of some such dog of death, paint it as three-headed), and having come to the very throat of the lion mentioned before, and having laid his lowliness beneath the unicorns that are his opponents and fight against God, and having set the whole dispensation of his emptying and humiliation at this end, then, praying at last to obtain help and support from the Father, he adds, “But you, Lord, do not keep your help far off; attend to my support.”
10.8.94Dindorf 3:684–685
καὶ τοῦτʼ εἰπὼν οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν ἐπηκόου τοῦ πατρὸς τυγχάνει, μὴ μακρυνθέντος, μηδὲ τὸ βραχύτατον ὑπερθεμένου, αὐτοῖς δὲ ἔργοις μονονουχὶ φήσαντος αὐτῷ “ἔτι λαλοῦντός σου, ἐρῶ, ἰδοὺ πάρειμι.” καὶ δὴ τοῦτʼ αἰσθόμενος, τῆς τε πατρικῆς βοηθείας, καθάπερ ηὔξατο, τυχὼν, ἐντεῦθεν λοιπὸν ἀπάρχεται τοῦ ἐπινικίου ὕμνου, ὑπὲρ τῆς ἑωθινῆς ἀντιλήψεως τὸν Ψαλμὸν ποιούμενος, ἐν οἶς φησι ‘’διηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε.
kai toutʼ eipōn ouk eis makron epēkoou tou patros tynchanei, mē makrynthentos, mēde to brachytaton hyperthemenou, autois de ergois mononouchi phēsantos autǭ “eti lalountos sou, erō, idou pareimi.” kai dē toutʼ aisthomenos, tēs te patrikēs boētheias, kathaper ēuxato, tychōn, enteuthen loipon aparchetai tou epinikiou hymnou, hyper tēs heōthinēs antilēpseōs ton Psalmon poioumenos, en ois phēsi ‘’diēgēsomai to onoma sou tois adelphois mou, en mesǭ ekklēsias hymnēsō se.
And having said this, he soon finds the Father listening, not keeping far off nor delaying in the least, but in the very deeds all but saying to him, “While you are still speaking I will say, Behold, I am here.” And perceiving this, and having obtained his Father’s help as he prayed, from here on he begins the hymn of victory, making the Psalm concerning the help at dawn, in the words, “I will tell your name to my brothers; in the midst of the assembly I will sing your praise.”
10.8.95Dindorf 3:685
πρώτοις μὲν οὖν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς καὶ ἀποστόλοις ἐπαγγέλλεται τὰ τῆς ἐπʼ αὐτῷ χαρᾶς καὶ ἀγαλλιάσεως εὐαγγελίσεσθαι, ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς ὀνομάζων·
prōtois men oun tois heautou mathētais kai apostolois epangelletai ta tēs epʼ autǭ charas kai agalliaseōs euangelisesthai, adelphous autous onomazōn;
First, then, he promises to announce the good news of the joy and gladness over him to his own disciples and apostles, calling them brothers;
10.8.96Dindorf 3:685
οἷς ἀκόλουθα καὶ ὁ Ματθαῖος διδάσκει λέγων “καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀπήντησεν αὐταῖς, δηλονότι ταῖς ἀμφὶ τὴν Μαγδαληνὴν Μαρίαν, λέγων, χαίρετε. αἷ δὲ προσελθοῦσαι ἐκράτησαν αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας, καὶ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῶ. τότε λέγει αὐταῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, ὑπάγετε, ἀπαγγείλατε τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἔνα ἀπέλθωσιν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν κἀκεῖ με ὂψονται.”
hois akoloutha kai ho Matthaios didaskei legōn “kai idou ho Iēsous apēntēsen autais, dēlonoti tais amphi tēn Magdalēnēn Marian, legōn, chairete. hai de proselthousai ekratēsan autou tous podas, kai prosekynēsan autō. tote legei autais ho Iēsous, mē phobeisthe, hypagete, apangeilate tois adelphois mou, ena apelthōsin eis tēn Galilaian kakei me opsontai.”
in keeping with which Matthew too teaches, saying, “And behold, Jesus met them” (clearly the women with Mary Magdalene) “saying, Greetings. And they came up and took hold of his feet and worshipped him. Then Jesus said to them, Do not be afraid; go, tell my brothers to go away into Galilee, and there they will see me.”
10.8.97Dindorf 3:685
ὁ Ἰωάννης δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν εἰσάγει καὶ αὐτὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν λέγοντα πρὸς τὴν Μαριάμ “μή μου ἅπτου· οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου· πορεύου δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου, καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς, ἀναβαίνω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν, καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν.”
ho Iōannēs de meta tēn ek nekrōn anastasin eisagei kai autos ton Iēsoun legonta pros tēn Mariam “mē mou haptou; oupō gar anabebēka pros ton patera mou; poreuou de pros tous adelphous mou, kai eipe autois, anabainō pros ton patera mou kai patera hymōn, kai theon mou kai theon hymōn.”
John too, after the resurrection from the dead, presents Jesus saying to Mary, “Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brothers and say to them, I am ascending to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God.”
10.8.98Dindorf 3:685
πρώτοις μὲν οὖν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις αὑτοῦ, οὓς ἰδίους ἀδελφοὺς ὀνομάζει, τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς διηγήσεσθαί φησι· μετὰ δὲ ἐκείνους, τάξει καὶ ἀκολουθίᾳ τὴν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ συστᾶσαν ἐκκλησίαν διδάξειν τὸν πατρικὸν ὕμνον ἐπαγγέλλεται.
prōtois men oun tois apostolois hautou, hous idious adelphous onomazei, to onoma tou patros diēgēsesthai phēsi; meta de ekeinous, taxei kai akolouthią tēn kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs epi tǭ onomati autou systasan ekklēsian didaxein ton patrikon hymnon epangelletai.
First, then, he says he will tell the Father’s name to his apostles, whom he calls his own brothers; after them, in order and sequence, he promises to teach the Father’s hymn to the church established in his name throughout the whole world.
10.8.99Dindorf 3:685–686
ὥσπερ γὰρ εἴ τις ἐν μέσῳ μαθητῶν διεξοδεύοι λόγους ἐπὶ σοφίᾳ διαπρέπων διδάσκαλος ὑπὲρ τοῦ κἀκείνους ἀκούσαντας προσυπακοῦσαι, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας, Φηςὶν, ὑμνήσω σε, ὑπὲρ τοῦ μαθοῦσαν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ ἀκούσασαν παρʼ αὐτοῦ, ὃν προσήκει τρόπον, μηκέθʼ ὡς τὸ πρὶν τοὺς δαίμονας, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸν μόνον τὸν πάντων θεὸν διὰ τοῦ καταγγείλαντος αὐτὸν ἀνυμνεῖν.
hōsper gar ei tis en mesǭ mathētōn diexodeuoi logous epi sophią diaprepōn didaskalos hyper tou kakeinous akousantas prosypakousai, ton auton tropon kai autos en mesǭ ekklēsias, Phēsin, hymnēsō se, hyper tou mathousan tēn ekklēsian kai akousasan parʼ autou, hon prosēkei tropon, mēkethʼ hōs to prin tous daimonas, allʼ auton monon ton pantōn theon dia tou katangeilantos auton anymnein.
For just as a teacher distinguished for wisdom might go through discourses in the midst of his disciples so that they, having heard, might follow in obedience, in the same way he too, he says, “in the midst of the assembly I will sing your praise,” so that the church, having learned and heard from him in the fitting way, might no longer, as before, hymn the demons, but through him who proclaimed him, the God of all alone.
10.8.100Dindorf 3:686
ταῦτα πράξειν ὑποσχόμενος σφόδρα ἀκολούθως ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη προστάττει τῇ ἐκκλησία καὶ τοῖς αὑτοῦ ἀδελφοῖς ὑμνεῖν τὸν πατέρα. διό φησιν “οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον αἰνέσατε αὐτὸν, ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα Ἰακὼβ δοξάσατε αὐτόν.
tauta praxein hyposchomenos sphodra akolouthōs enteuthen ēdē prostattei tę̄ ekklēsia kai tois hautou adelphois hymnein ton patera. dio phēsin “hoi phoboumenoi ton kyrion ainesate auton, hapan to sperma Iakōb doxasate auton.
Having promised to do these things, very consistently he now commands the church and his brothers to hymn the Father. That is why he says, “You who fear the Lord, praise him; all the seed of Jacob, glorify him.
10.8.101Dindorf 3:686
καὶ φοβηθήτωσαν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐξουδένωσεν οὐδὲ προσώχθισε τῇ δεήσει τοῦ πτωχοῦ, οὐδὲ ἀπέστρεψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτοῦ ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ κεκραγέναι με πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰσήκουσέ μου.” διʼ ὧν σαφῶς παρέστησε τῶν προωνομασμένων κακῶν τὴν ἀπαλλαγήν.
kai phobēthētōsan apʼ autou hapan to sperma Israēl, hoti ouk exoudenōsen oude prosōchthise tę̄ deēsei tou ptōchou, oude apestrepse to prosōpon hautou apʼ emou, kai en tǭ kekragenai me pros auton eisēkouse mou.” diʼ hōn saphōs parestēse tōn proōnomasmenōn kakōn tēn apallagēn.
And let all the seed of Israel fear him, for he has not despised nor been offended at the petition of the poor, nor turned his face away from me; and when I cried to him he heard me.” By these words he plainly presented his release from the evils named before.
10.8.102Dindorf 3:686
εἰ γὰρ ἐν τῷ κεκραγέναι πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰσήκουσεν αὐτοῦ, ηὔξατο δὲ ῥυσθῆναι ἀπὸ μὲν ῥομφαίας τὴν ψυχὴν αὑτοῦ, ἐκ δὲ κυνὸς τὴν μονογενῆ αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἔτι ἐκ στόματος λέοντος καὶ ἀπὸ κεράτων μονοκερώτων τὴν ταπείνωσιν αὑτοῦ, ἀκόλουθόν ἐστι νοεῖν τούτων ἀπαλλαγὴν εὑρέσθαι τὸν φήσαντα “ὅτι μὴ προσώχθισεν ὁ θεὸς τῇ δεήσει αὐτοῦ, μηδὲ τὸ πρόσωπον ἀπέστρεψεν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλʼ ἐν τῷ κεκραγέναι εἰσήκουσεν αὐτοῦ.”
ei gar en tǭ kekragenai pros auton eisēkousen autou, ēuxato de rhysthēnai apo men rhomphaias tēn psychēn hautou, ek de kynos tēn monogenē hautou, kai eti ek stomatos leontos kai apo keratōn monokerōtōn tēn tapeinōsin hautou, akolouthon esti noein toutōn apallagēn heuresthai ton phēsanta “hoti mē prosōchthisen ho theos tę̄ deēsei autou, mēde to prosōpon apestrepsen apʼ autou, allʼ en tǭ kekragenai eisēkousen autou.”
For if, when he cried to him, he heard him, and he prayed to have his soul rescued from the sword, his only one from the dog, and further his lowliness from the mouth of the lion and from the horns of unicorns, it follows to understand that the one who said, “God was not offended at his petition, nor turned his face from him, but when he cried heard him,” found release from these things.
10.8.103Dindorf 3:686
διὸ καὶ ὑπῆρξεν αὐτῷ ῥυσθέντι τῶν τοσούτων καὶ ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου διαφυγόντι συνδιατρίβειν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοῖς, καὶ ὑμνεῖν ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας τὸν πατέρα. τήρει δὲ πάλιν ὡς πτωχὸν αὖθις ἑαυτὸν ἀποκαλεῖ, συμφώνως ταῖς πρότερον παρατεθείσαις προφητείαις, διʼ ὧν πένης καὶ πτωχὸς ὠνομάζετο.
dio kai hypērxen autǭ rhysthenti tōn tosoutōn kai ek tou thanatou diaphygonti syndiatribein tois heautou mathētais homou kai adelphois, kai hymnein en mesǭ ekklēsias ton patera. tērei de palin hōs ptōchon authis heauton apokalei, symphōnōs tais proteron paratetheisais prophēteiais, diʼ hōn penēs kai ptōchos ōnomazeto.
Therefore it came about that he, rescued from so many and having escaped from death, spent time with his disciples and brothers together, and hymned the Father in the midst of the assembly. Note again how he calls himself poor once more, in agreement with the prophecies set out before, in which he was named needy and poor.
10.8.104Dindorf 3:686–687
ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὑτοῦ διὰ τούτων παρέστησεν, αὖθις πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἐπιστρέφων τὸν λόγον, παρὰ σοῦ, φησὶν, ὁ ἔπαινός μου ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ μεγάλῃ, τῆς ἐπʼ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ συστάσης ἐξ ἐθνῶν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐκκλησίας μνημο- νεύων, ἐν ἡ ὁ περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἔπαινος διὰ παντὸς ᾄδεται, νεύματι τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ συνεργίᾳ.
allʼ epei kai tēn anastasin hautou dia toutōn parestēsen, authis pros ton patera epistrephōn ton logon, para sou, phēsin, ho epainos mou en ekklēsią megalę̄, tēs epʼ onomati autou systasēs ex ethnōn kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs ekklēsias mnēmo- neuōn, en hē ho peri tou sōtēros hēmōn epainos dia pantos ądetai, neumati tou patros autou kai synergią.
But since he presented his resurrection by these words, turning his speech again to the Father he says, “From you is my praise in the great assembly,” recalling the church from the nations established in his name throughout the whole world, in which the praise of our Savior is continually sung, by the will and cooperation of his Father.
10.8.105Dindorf 3:687
διό φησι ‘‘παρὰ σοῦ ὁ ἔπαινός μου ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ μεγάλῃ.” μεγάλη γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἡ ἐκκλησία αὕτη ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων συγκεκροτημένη, οὐδὲ συγκρίνεσθαι διὰ τὸ σεμνὸν καὶ ὑπερφυὲς τοῦ βίου καὶ διὰ τὸ τῶν δογμάτων μέγεθος ἀξία τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει καὶ τῇ τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς συναγωγῇ, πάσῃ πτωχείᾳ λόγου καὶ βίου καὶ φρονήματος καὶ τῆς ἄλλης περὶ θεοῦ δόξης ἐσμικρυμμένῃ.
dio phēsi ‘‘para sou ho epainos mou en ekklēsią megalę̄.” megalē gar hōs alēthōs hē ekklēsia hautē ek pantos genous anthrōpōn synkekrotēmenē, oude synkrinesthai dia to semnon kai hyperphyes tou biou kai dia to tōn dogmatōn megethos axia tǭ Ioudaiōn ethnei kai tę̄ tōn ek peritomēs synagōgę̄, pasę̄ ptōcheią logou kai biou kai phronēmatos kai tēs allēs peri theou doxēs esmikrymmenę̄.
That is why he says, “From you is my praise in the great assembly.” For truly great is this church gathered from every race of human beings, and because of the dignity and surpassing greatness of its life and the grandeur of its doctrines it is not worthy to be compared with the Jewish nation and the synagogue of the circumcision, diminished by every poverty of word, life, and thought, and of all other opinion about God.
10.8.106Dindorf 3:687
εἶτʼ ἐπιλέγει “τὰς εὐχάς μου τῷ κυρίῳ ἀποδώσω ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν φοβουμένων αὐτόν, ” φοβουμένους αὐτὸν ἀποκαλῶν τὴν πρότερον ὀνομασθεῖσαν ἐκκλησίαν μεγάλην, οἷς ἔλεγεν “οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον αἰνέσατε αὐτόν.” ποίας δὲ εὐχὰς ἀποδώσειν φησὶν ἢ ἃς ἐπηγγείλατο; ποίας δὲ ἐπηγγείλατο ἢ ἐκείνας διʼ ὧν ἔφησε “διηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε; εὐχαὶ γάρ εἰσιν αἶ ἐπαγγελίαι, ἃς ἐπαγγειλάμενος δώσειν ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας διεβεβαιοῦτο.
eitʼ epilegei “tas euchas mou tǭ kyriǭ apodōsō enōpion pantōn tōn phoboumenōn auton, ” phoboumenous auton apokalōn tēn proteron onomastheisan ekklēsian megalēn, hois elegen “hoi phoboumenoi ton kyrion ainesate auton.” poias de euchas apodōsein phēsin ē has epēngeilato? poias de epēngeilato ē ekeinas diʼ hōn ephēse “diēgēsomai to onoma sou tois adelphois mou, en mesǭ ekklēsias hymnēsō se? euchai gar eisin ai epangeliai, has epangeilamenos dōsein en mesǭ ekklēsias diebebaiouto.
Then he adds, “I will pay my vows to the Lord before all who fear him,” calling those who fear him the great assembly named before, to whom he said, “You who fear the Lord, praise him.” What vows does he say he will pay but those he promised? And what did he promise but those in which he said, “I will tell your name to my brothers; in the midst of the assembly I will sing your praise”? For the vows are the promises which, having promised to give them in the midst of the assembly, he confirmed.
10.8.107Dindorf 3:687
τούτοις ἐξῆς ἐπιλέγει ‘‘φάγονται πένητες καὶ ἐμπλησθήσονται, καὶ αἰνέσουσι κύριον οἶ ἐκζητοῦντες αὐτὸν, ζήσονται αἶ καρδίαι αὐτῶν εἰς αἰῶνα αἰῶνος.’ μνησθήσονται καὶ ἐπιστραφήσονται πρὸς κύριον πάντα τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πάσαι αἶ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅτι τοῦ κυρίου ἡ βασιλεία, καὶ αὐτὸς δεσπόζει τῶν ἐθνῶν.”
toutois exēs epilegei ‘‘phagontai penētes kai emplēsthēsontai, kai ainesousi kyrion oi ekzētountes auton, zēsontai ai kardiai autōn eis aiōna aiōnos.’ mnēsthēsontai kai epistraphēsontai pros kyrion panta ta perata tēs gēs, kai proskynēsousin enōpion autou pasai ai patriai tōn ethnōn, hoti tou kyriou hē basileia, kai autos despozei tōn ethnōn.”
Next to these he adds, “The poor will eat and be satisfied, and those who seek the Lord will praise him; their hearts will live for ever and ever. All the ends of the earth will remember and turn to the Lord, and all the families of the nations will worship before him, for the kingdom is the Lord’s, and he rules over the nations.”
10.8.108Dindorf 3:687–688
διʼ ὦν σφόδρα ἀκολούθως τὰ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ κατορθώματα ἀναφωνεῖ, ἃ καὶ πεπλήρωται διὰ τῆς ἐξ ἀπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως, διά τε τῆς ἐν τοῖς πέρασι τῆς οἰκουμένης ἀνθρώπων ἐκλογῆς, ὧν αἶ ἐκβάσεις ὀφθαλμοῖς θεωρούμεναι πάντων ἂν γένοιντο τῶν διὰ τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ λεγομένων παραστατικαί.
diʼ ōn sphodra akolouthōs ta meta tēn anastasin autou katorthōmata anaphōnei, ha kai peplērōtai dia tēs ex apantōn tōn ethnōn klēseōs, dia te tēs en tois perasi tēs oikoumenēs anthrōpōn eklogēs, hōn ai ekbaseis ophthalmois theōroumenai pantōn an genointo tōn dia tou Psalmou legomenōn parastatikai.
By these words, very consistently, he proclaims the achievements after his resurrection, which have been fulfilled through the calling from all the nations and through the choosing of people at the ends of the world; their outcomes, seen with our eyes, would demonstrate all that is said through the Psalm.
10.8.109Dindorf 3:688
πένητες δὲ πάλιν ἡμεῖς, οὓς κατὰ θεὸν πτωχεύοντας ἐκτρέφων ὁ σωτήριος λόγος τῷ νοητῷ καὶ λογικῷ ἄρτῳ ταῖς ζωοποιοῖς τῶν ψυχῶν τροφαῖς τὴν αἰώνιον ἡμῖν παρέχει ζωήν. διό φησιν ὁ Ψαλμὸς “φάγονται πένητες καὶ ἐμπλησθήσονται, καὶ αἰνέσουσι κύριον οἶ ἐκζητοῦντες αὐτὸν, ζήσονται αἶ καρδίαι αὐτῶν εἰς αἰῶνα αἰῶνος.”
penētes de palin hēmeis, hous kata theon ptōcheuontas ektrephōn ho sōtērios logos tǭ noētǭ kai logikǭ artǭ tais zōopoiois tōn psychōn trophais tēn aiōnion hēmin parechei zōēn. dio phēsin ho Psalmos “phagontai penētes kai emplēsthēsontai, kai ainesousi kyrion oi ekzētountes auton, zēsontai ai kardiai autōn eis aiōna aiōnos.”
And the poor, again, are we, whom, being poor according to God, the saving Word nourishes with the spiritual and rational bread, with the life-giving food of souls, and grants us eternal life. That is why the Psalm says, “The poor will eat and be satisfied, and those who seek the Lord will praise him; their hearts will live for ever and ever.”
10.8.110Dindorf 3:688
καὶ ὁ ἐπίλογος δὲ τῆς ὅλης προφητείας μετὰ πάντα ἐπιφέρων “ἀναγγελήσεται τῷ κυρίῳ γενεὰ ἡ ἐρχομένη, καὶ ἀναγγελοῦσι τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ λαῷ τῷ τεχθησομένῳ, ὃν ἐποίησεν ὁ κύριος ἄντικρυς τὸν ἐξ ἐθνῶν προθεσπίζει λαὸν, καὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ συστᾶσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γενεάν.
kai ho epilogos de tēs holēs prophēteias meta panta epipherōn “anangelēsetai tǭ kyriǭ genea hē erchomenē, kai anangelousi tēn dikaiosynēn autou laǭ tǭ techthēsomenǭ, hon epoiēsen ho kyrios antikrys ton ex ethnōn prothespizei laon, kai tēn dia tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou systasan epi tēs gēs genean.
And the epilogue of the whole prophecy, adding after everything, “The generation to come will be told of the Lord, and they will declare his righteousness to a people yet to be born, which the Lord has made,” plainly foretells the people from the nations and the generation established on earth through our Savior Jesus Christ.
10.8.111Dindorf 3:688
τίς γὰρ ἂν εἴη ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα τεχθήσεσθαι λεγόμενος τῷ θεῷ λαὸς, πάλαι μὴ ὢν, μηδʼ ὑφεστὼς ἐν ἀνθρώποις, ὕστερον δὲ γεγονώς; τίς τε ἡ μὴ οὖσα τότε, λεγομένη δὲ ἐλεύσεσθαι γενεὰ, εἰ μὴ αὕτη ἡ διὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ συστᾶσα ἐκκλησία, καὶ ὁ νέος ἐξ ἐθνῶν λαὸς, ἐφʼ ᾧ καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον θαυμαστικῶς ἀπεφθέγξατο φῆσαν “τίς ἤκουσε τοιαῦτα, καὶ τίς ἑώρακεν οὕτως; εἰ ὤδινε γῆ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ, καὶ εἰ ἐτέχθη ἔθνος εἰσάπαξ.”
tis gar an eiē ho meta tauta techthēsesthai legomenos tǭ theǭ laos, palai mē ōn, mēdʼ hyphestōs en anthrōpois, hysteron de gegonōs? tis te hē mē ousa tote, legomenē de eleusesthai genea, ei mē hautē hē dia tou sōtēros hēmōn en panti tǭ kosmǭ systasa ekklēsia, kai ho neos ex ethnōn laos, ephʼ hǭ kai dia Hēsaïou to pneuma to hagion thaumastikōs apephthenxato phēsan “tis ēkouse toiauta, kai tis heōraken houtōs? ei ōdine gē en hēmerą mią, kai ei etechthē ethnos eisapax.”
For who would be the people said to be born to God afterwards, which did not exist before nor subsist among human beings but came into being later? And what is the generation which did not exist then but was said to be coming, if not this church established through our Savior in the whole world, and the new people from the nations, over which the Holy Spirit also exclaimed with wonder through Isaiah, saying, “Who has heard such things, and who has seen it so? Did the earth travail in one day, and was a nation born at once?”
10.8.112Dindorf 3:688–690
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἡμεῖς ἐφʼ ἕτερα συνελαύνοντος τοῦ καιροῦ διαδραμόντες ἀκροθιγῶς διεξήλθομεν· ὅτῳ δʼ ἂν μέλοι τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρακελεύσεως, φήσαντος, ἐρευνᾶτε τὰς γραφὰς ἐν αἷς δοκεῖτε ζωὴν αἰώνιον ἔχειν, καὶ αὗταί εἰσιν αἱ μαρτυροῦσαι περὶ ἐμοῦ, ἑκάστῃ λέξει τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ τὸν νοῦν ἐμβαθύνας, τὴν ἀκριβῆ διάνοιαν θηρεῦσαι ἂν τῆς ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἀληθείας.
Tauta men oun hēmeis ephʼ hetera synelaunontos tou kairou diadramontes akrothigōs diexēlthomen; hotǭ dʼ an meloi tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn parakeleuseōs, phēsantos, ereunate tas graphas en hais dokeite zōēn aiōnion echein, kai hautai eisin hai martyrousai peri emou, hekastę̄ lexei tou Psalmou ton noun embathynas, tēn akribē dianoian thēreusai an tēs en tois eirēmenois alētheias.
These things, then, we have gone through lightly, running over them because the time presses us on to other matters. But whoever cares for our Savior’s exhortation, when he said, “Search the Scriptures, in which you think you have eternal life, and it is they that bear witness about me,” by going deeply into each phrase of the Psalm, might hunt out the exact meaning of the truth in what is said.